— 


■ riff  I] 

Bl'll'i  l'  :|r 

THE 


HOLY  BIBLE, 

CONTAINING  THE 


OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS, 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 

THE  ORIGINAL  TONGUES; 


AND  WITH  THE  FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW  YORK: 

AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY, 

Instituted  in  the  Year  1816. 


[ Pearl  Ref.,  l8wo.] 


1858, 


NAMES  AND  ORDER  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS, 
With  the  number  of  their  chapters. 


The  Books  of  the  Old  Testament. 


GENESIS  hath  eh.  50 


Exodus  ....  40 
Leviticus  ...  27 
Numbers  ....  36 
Deuteronomy  . . 34 
Joshua  • . . .24 

Judges  . ...  21 

Ruth 4 

I.  Samuel  ....  31 

II.  Samuel  ...  24 


I.  Kings  . . . 

II.  Kings 

I.  Chronicles  . 

II.  Chronicles 
Ezra  . . . . 
Neliennah  , . 
Esther  . . . 
Job  . . . 
Psalms  . , . 
Proverbs  . . 


. 22 
. 25 
. 29 
. 36 
. 10 
- 13 
. 10 
. 42 
150 
. 31 


Ecclesiastes  • . .12 
Ti  ie  Song  of  Solomon  8 
Isaiah  . . . .66 

Jeremiah  ....  52 
Lamentations  . . 5 

Ezeluel 48 

Daniel 12 

Hosea  .....  14 

Joel 3 

Amos 9 


Obadiah . 
Jonah  . 
Micah  . 
Nahum  . 
Habakkuk 
Zeplmmah 
Haggai  . 
Zeehariah 
Maladu . 


Matthew  hath  ch.  28 

Mark 16 

Luke 24 

John 21 

The  Acts  . . .28 

To  the  Romans.  . 16 
1.  Corinthians  . . 16 


The  Books  of  the  New  Testament. 


1 1.  Corinthians  . 
Ga’atians  . . . 
Ephesians  . . . 
Pbilippians  . . 
Colossians . . . 

I.  Tiiessalonians. 

II.  Tiiessalonians 


I.  Timothy  . . . 

II.  Timothy  . . . 

Titus 

Philemon  . . . . 
To  the  Hebrews  . 
Epistle  of  James  . 
I.  Peter 


6 II  Peter 

4 1.  John  . 

3 11.  John 

1 111.  John 
13  Jude  . . 

5 Revelation 
5 


56th  Edition. 


nt>,&  THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED 

GENESIS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  creation  of  heaven  and  earth,  1,  3 
of  the  light,  6 of  the  firmament,  9 of 
the  earth  separated  from  the  waters, 
11  and  made  fruitful,  14  of  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  20  offish  and  fowl, 
24  of  beasts  and  cattle,  25  of  man  in 
. the  image  of  God.  29  Afeo  the  ap- 
pointment of  food. 

P'T  the  “beginning  b God  crea- 
ted the  heaven  and  the  earth. 

2 And  the  earth  was  without 
form,  and  void;  and  darkness 
was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep : 
cand  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

3 And  dGod  said,  eLet  there  he 
light : and  there  was  light. 

4 And  God  saw  the  light,  that 
it  was  good:  and  God  divided 
f the  light  from  the  darkness. 

5 And  God  called  the  light 
f Day,  and  the  darkness  he  call- 
ed Night : f and  the  evening  and 
the  morning  were  the  first  day. 
6 And  God  said,  gLet  there 
be  a f firmament  in  the  midst 
of  the  waters:  and  let  it  divide 
the  waters  from  the  waters. 

7 And  God  made  the  firma- 
ment, band  divided  the  waters 
which  were  under  the  firma- 
ment from  the  waters  which 
were  i above  the  firmament : 
and  it  was  so. 

8 And  God  called  the  firma- 
ment Heaven : and  the  evening 
and  the  morning  were  the  se- 
cond day. 

9 TT  And  God  said,  k Let  the 
waters  under  the  heaven  be 
gathered  together  unto  one 
place,  and  let  the  dry  land  ap- 
pear : and  it  was  so. 

10  And  God  called  the  dry  land 
Earth:  andthegathering  togeth- 
er of  the  waters  called  he  Seas : 
and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

11  And  God  said,  Let  the  earth 
Ibring  forth  t grass,  the  herb 
yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit-tree 
yielding  “fruit  after  his  kind, 
whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the 
earth : and  it  was  so. 

12  And  the  earth  brought  forth 
grass,  and  herb  yielding  seed  af- 
ter his  kind,  and  the  tree  yield- 
ing fruit,  whose  seed  was  in  it- 
self, after  his  kind:  and  God  saw 
that  it  was  good. 

13  And  the  evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  third  day. 

14  IT  And  God  said,  Let  there 
be  “lights  in  the  firmament  of 
the  heaven,  to  divide  tthe  day 
i from  the  night ; and  let  them  be 
for  signs,  and  °for  seasons,  and 
for  days,  and  years. 

15  And  let  them  be  for  lights  in 
the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to 
give  light  upon  the  earth : and 
it  was  so. 


B.C.4004. 


B.C.4004. 


John  1. 

I,  2.  He. 

1.  10. 

b Ps.  8.  3. 
&33.  6.& 
89.  11,  12. 
& 102.  25. 
& 136.  5. 
<fe  146.  6. 
Is.  44.  24. 
Je.  10. 12. 
& 51.  15. 
Zee.  12.  l. 
Ac.  14.15. 
& T7.  24. 
Col.  1.16. 
17.  He.  11. 
3.  Re.  4. 

II. &10.6 


6. 

tHeb.  be- 
tween the 
light  nncl 
between 
the  dark- 
ness. 
f Ps.  74. 
16.  & 104. 


20. 


P Ps.  136. 
7,  8,  9.  & 
148.  3,  5. 
tHeb/nr 
the  rule 
of  the 
day. 

9 Ps.  8.  3. 
Job38.7. 
Je.  31. 
35. 


Or, 

creeping. 
tHeb. 
soul. 
t Heb.  let 
fnol  jig. 
tHeb. 
face  of 
the  fir- 
mament 
of  heav- 
en. 

tell.  6.  20. 
&7.14.  & 
8.  19.  Ps. 
104.  26. 
“cli.  8.17. 


evening 
was , and 
themorn- 
ing  was. 

5 Job  37. 
18.  Ps. 
136  5.  Je. 
10.  12.  & 
51.  15. 
tHeb.ex- 
pansion. 
hPr.8. 28. 
iPs.148.4. 
k Job  26. 
10.  & 38. 
8.  Ps.33.7. 
&95.5.& 
104.  9.  & 
136.  6. 

Pr.  8.  29. 
Je.  5.  22. 
2 Pe.  3.  5. 
1 He.  6.  7. 
tHeb. 
tender 

“Lu.‘  6. 
44. 

“De.4.19. 
Ps.  74.16. 

6 136.  7 
tHeb.  be- 
tween the 
dag  and 
between 
the  night. 

0 Ps.  74. 
17  & 104. 


wch.  5.  1. 
& 9.  6. 
Ps.100.  3. 
Ec.  7.  29. 
Ac.17. 20, 
28,  29. 
lCo.ll.  7 
Ep.  4.  24. 
Col.  3. 10. 
Ja.  3.  9. 


zch.  5.  2. 
Mal.2. 15. 
Mt.  19.  4. 
Ma.  10.  6. 

acb.9.1,7 
Le.  26.  9. 
Ps.1’27.  3. 
&128.3.4. 


tHeb. 

seeding 

seed. 


16  And  God  Pmade  two  great 
lights ; the  greater  light  f to  rule 
the  day,  and  9the  lesser  light  to 
rule  the  night:  he  made  rthe 
stars  also. 

17  And  God  set  them  in  the 
firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give 
light  upon  the  earth, 

18  And  to  srule  over  the  day, 
and  over  the  night,  and  to  divine 
the  light  from  the  darkness: 
and  God  saw  that  it  wasg ood. 

19  And  the. evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  fourth  day. 

20  And  God  said,  Let  the  wa- 
ters bring  forth  abundantly  the 
II  moving  creature  that  hath 
tlife,  and  tfowl  that  may  fly 
above  the  earth  in  the  topen 
firmament  of  heaven. 

21  And  ‘God  created  great 
whales,  and  every  living  crea- 
ture that  moveth,  which  the 
waters  brought  forth  abundant- 
ly after  their  kind,  and  every 
winged  fowl  after  his  kind : and. 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

22  And  God  blessed  them,  say- 
ing, uBe  fruitful,  and  multiply, 
and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas, 
and  let  fowl  multiply  in  the 
earth. 

23  And  the  evening  and  the 
morning  were  the  fifth  day. 

24  IT  And  God  said.  Let  the 
earth  bring  forth  the  living 
creature  after  his  kind  , cattle, 
and  creeping  thing,  and  beast 
of  the  earth  after  his  kind : and 
it  was  so. 

25  And  God  made  the  beast  of 
the  earth  after  his  kind,  and  cat- 
tle after  their  kind,  and  every 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth  after  his  kind:  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good. 

26  IT  And  God  said,  wLet  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness : and  xlet  them 
have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and 
over  all  the  earth,  and  over  eve- 
ry creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth. 

27  So  God  created  man  in  his 
own  image, yi  n the  image  of  God 
created  he  him;  zmale  and  fe- 
male created  he  them. 

28  And  God  blessed  them,  and 
God  said  unto  them,  aBe  fruit- 
ful, and  multiply,  and  replenish 
the  earth,  and  subdue  it:  and 
have  dominion  over  the  fish  ot 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  over  every  living  thing 
that  t moveth  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  God  said,  Behold,  I 
have  given  you  every  herb 
l bearing  seed,  which  is  upon 
the  face  of  nil  the  earth,  and 
every  tree,  in  the  which  is  th*» 


I ! 79608 


The  first  Sabbath. 


GENESIS. 


Naming  of  the  creatures. 


fruit  of  a tree  yielding  seed;  cto 

you  it  shall  be  for  meat. 

30  And  to  devery  beast  of  the 
earth,  and  to  every  efowl  of  the 
air,  and  to  every  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth,  where- 
in thereis  tnfe,  Ihave  givenev  ery 
greenherbformeat:  anditwasso- 

31  And  fGod  saw  every  thing 
that  he  had  made : and  behold, 
it  was very  good.  And  the  even- 
ing and  the  morning  were  the 
sixth  day. 

CHAPTER  IL 

The  first  Sabbath,  1.  4 The  manner  of 
the  creation.  8Planting  ofthe  garden 
of  Eden,  10  and  the  river  thereof.  17 
The  tree  of  knowledge  only  forbid- 
den. 19, 20  Naming  of  the  creatures. 
21  Making  of  woman,and  institution 
of  marriage. 

fPHUS  the  heavens  and  the 
i-  earth  were  finished,  and  aall 
the  host  of  them. 

2 b And  on  the  seventh  day  God 
ended  his  work  which  he  had 
made ; and  he  rested  on  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  work 
which  he  had  made. 

3 And  God  cblessed  the  sev- 
enth day,  and  sanctified  it : be- 
cause that  in  it  he  had  rested 
from  all  his  work  which  God 
+ created  and  made. 

4 IT  dThese  are  the  generations 
of  the  heavens  and  of  the  earth 
when  they  were  created,  in  the 
day  that  the  Lord  God  made 
the  earth  and  the  heavens, 

5 And  every  “plant  of  the  field 
before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and 
every  herb  of  the  field  before  it 
grew:  for  the  Lord  God  had 
not  t caused  it  to  rain  upon  the 
earth,  and  there  was  not  a man 
8to  till  the  ground. 

6 But  U there  went  up  a mist 
from  the  earth,  and  watered  the 
whole  face  of  the  ground. 

7 And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  to/ the  bdustof  the  ground, 
and  ibreathed  into  his  knostrils 
the  breath  of  life;  andhnanbe- 
came  a living  soul. 

8 n And  the  Lord  God  planted 
ma  garden  “eastward  in  °Eden ; 
and  there  he  pput  the  man 
whom  he  had  formed. 

9 And  out  of  the  ground  made 
the  Lord  God  to  grow  levery 
tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight, 
and  good  for  food;  rthe  tree  ol 
life  also  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
’ den,  sand  the  tree  of  knowledge 
of  good  and  evil. 

10  And  a river  went  out  of 
Eden  to  water  the  garden : and 
from  thence  it  was  parted,  and 
became  into  four  heads. 

11  The  name  of  the  first  is  Pi- 
son  : that  is  it  which  compasseth 
“the  whole  land  of  Havilah, 
where  there  is  gold ; 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is 
good:  "there  is  bdellium  and 
the  onyx-stone. 

4 


B.C.4004. 


B.C.4004 


31. 
104.14,15. 
& L36. 25. 
& 146.  7. 
Ac.  14.17 
d Ps.  145. 
15,  16.  & 
147.  9. 

Job 

L 

Heb.  a 
living 
soul. 

■ Ps.  104. 
24.  1 Ti. 
4.  4. 

Ps.33.6. 
b Ex.  29. 
11.  & 31. 
17.  De.  5. 
14.  He.  4. 
4. 

cNe.9. 14. 
Is.  58. 13. 
t Heb. 
created 
to  maJce. 
d cli.  1. 1. 
Ps.  90.  1, 


14. 
fJob  38 
26,27,  28. 
Sell.  3. 23. 

Or,  a 
mist 
which 
went  up 
from,8ic 
tHb  .dust 
of  the 
ground. 
hch.3. 19, 
23.  Ps. 
103.  14. 
Ec.  12.  7. 
Is.  64.  8. 
lCo.15.47. 

1 Job  33.4. 
Ac.17. 25. 
k ch.  7.  22 
Is.  2.  22. 
1 1 Co.  15. 
45. 
m ch.  13. 
10.  Is  51. 
3.  Ez.  28. 
13.  Joel  2 
3. 

nch.3. 24. 
°ch.  4. 16. 

2 Ki.  19. 
12.  Ez.27. 

23. 

P ver.  15. 
TEz.31.8. 
rch.  3. 22. 
Pr.  3.  18. 
& 11.  30. 
lte.2.7.  & 
?2.  2, 14. 

8 ver.  17. 
u ch.  25. 
18. 

Nu.  11. 


xI)a.l0.4. 

II  Or,  east- 
ward to 
Assyria. 

II  Or, 
Adam. 
y ver.  8. 
tHeb. 
eating 
thou 
shall  eat. 
z ver.  9. 
a ch.  3. 1, 
3, 11, 17. 
b ch.  3.  3, 

19.  Ro.  6. 
23.  1 Co. 
15. 56.  Ja. 
1.15.1  Jo. 
5.  16. 
tHeb. 
dying 
thou 
shalt  die. 
Cch.  3. 12. 
ICo.ll.  9. 
1 Ti.  2. 13. 
1 Heb. 
as  before 
him. 
ech.  1.20, 
2i4‘ 

fPs.  8. 6. 
See  ch.  6. 

20. 

H Or, 
the  man. 
tHeb. 
called. 

8 ch.  15. 
12.  1 Sa. 
26.  12. 
tHeb. 
builded. 
h Pr.  18. 
22. 


He.  13.4. 
i ch.  29. 
14.Ju.92. 
2Sa.  5. 1. 
& 19.  13. 
Ep.  5.  30. 
tHeb. 
Isha. 
kl  Co.  11. 


lch.31.15. 
Ps.  45. 10. 
Mt.  19.  5. 
Ma.  10. 7. 
1 Co.6. 16. 
Ep.  5.  31. 
mch.  3.  7, 
10,  11. 

“ Ex.  32. 
25.  Is.  47. 
3. 

aRe.l2.9 
& 20.  2. 
bMat.  10. 
16.  2 Co. 
11.  3. 
t Heb. 
Yea,  be- 
cause, 
&o. 


IB  And  the  name  of  the  second 

river  is  Gihon : the  same  is  it 
that  compasseth  the  whole  land 
of  f Ethiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third 
river  is  ^Hiddekel:  that  is  it 
which  goeth  ||  toward  the  east 
of  Assyria.  And  the  fourth  riv- 
er is  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  Lord  God  took  |] 

the  man,  and  yput  him  into  the 
garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it,  and 
to  keep  it.  _ , 

16  And  the  Lord  God  com- 
manded the  man,  saying,  Of 
every  tree  of  the  garden  fthou 
mayest  freely  eat : 

17*  But  of  the  tree  of  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  a 
thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it : for  in 
the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
bfthou  shalt  surely  die. 

18  IT  And  the  Lord  God  said, 
It  is  not  good  that  the  man 
should  be  alone : CI  will  make 
him  an  help  tmeet  for  him. 

19  eAnd  out  of  the  ground  the 
Lord  God  formed  every  beast 
of  the  field,  and  every  fowl  of 
the  air,  and ( brought  them  unto 
|]Adam  to  see  what  he  would 
call  them ; and  whatsoever  Ad- 
am called  every  living  creature, 
that  was  the  name  thereof. 

20  And  Adam  t gave  names  to 
all  cattle,  and  to  the  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  to  every  beast  of  the 
field:  but  for  Adam  there  was 
not  found  an  help  meet  for  him. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  caused  a 
sdeep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam, 
and  he  slept ; and  he  took  one 
of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  the 
flesh  instead  thereof : 

22  And  the  rib,  which  the  Lord 
God  had  taken  from  man,  t 
made  he  awoman,andbbroughl 
her  unto  the  man. 

23  And  Adam  said,  This  is  now 
ibone  of  my  bones,  and  flesh  of 
my  flesh : she  shall  be  called 
t Woman,  because  she  was  kta- 
ken  out  of  1 man. 

24  iTherefore  shall  a man  leave 
his  father  and  his  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  unto  his  wife : and 
they  shall  be  one  flesh. 

25  mAnd  they  were  both  na- 
ked, the  man  and  his  wife,  and 
were  not  “ashamed. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  serpent  deceiveth  Eve.l.  6 Man’s 
shameful  fall.  9God  arraigneth  them. 
14  The  serpent  is  cursed.  15  The  pro- 
mised Seed.  16  The  punishment  of 
mankind.  21  Their  first  clothing.  22 
Their  casting  out  of  paradise. 

IVT OW  athe  serpent  was  bmore 
1 1 subtile  than  any  beast  of  the 
field  which  the  Lord  God  had 
made:  and  he  said  unto  the  wo- 
man, f Yea,  hath  God  said.  Ye 
shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  the 
garden  ? 

2 And  the  woman  said  unto 
the  serpent.  We  may  eat  of  th 


rhe  serpent  deceiveth  Eve. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Man  is  cast  out  of  paradise. 


fruit  of  the  trees  of  the  garden : 

3 cBut  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
den, God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not 
eat  of  it,  neither  shall  ye  touch 
it,  lest  ye  die. 

4 d And  the  serpent  said  unto  the 
woman.  Ye  shall  not  surely  die: 

5 For  God  doth  know,  that  in 
the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  then 
eyour  eves  shall  be  opened; 
and  ye  shall  he  as  gods,  know- 
ing good  and  evil. 

6 And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  the  tree  was  good  for  food, 
and  that  it  was  f pleasant  to  the 
eyes,  and  a tree  to  be  desired  to 
make  one  wise ; she  took  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  f and  did  eat;  and 
gave  also  unto  her  husband 
with  her,  gand  he  did  eat. 

7 And  h the  eyes  of  them  both 
were  opened,  iand  they  knew 
that  they  were  naked : and  they 
sewed  fig-leaves  together,  and 
made  themselves  (1  aprons. 

8 And  they  heard  * the  voice  of 
the  Lord  God  walking  in  the 
garden  in  the  f cool  of  the  day : 
and  Adam  and  his  wife  ihid 
themselves  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the 
trees  of  the  garden. 

9 And  the  Lord  God  called  un- 
to Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
Where  art  thou? 

10  And  he  said,  I heard  thy 
voice  in  the  garden:  mand  I 
was  afraid,  because  I was  na- 
ked : and  1 hid  myself. 

11  And  he  said,  Who  told  thee 
that  thou  wast  naked?  Hast 
thou  eaten  of  the  tree  whereof 
1 commanded  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  not  eat  ? 

12  And  the  man  said,  nThe 
woman  whom  thou  gavest  to  be 
with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the 
tree,  and  I did  eat. 

13  And  the  Lord  God  said  un- 
to the  woman,  What  is  this  that 
thou  hast  done?  And  the  wo- 
man said,  °The  serpent  beguil- 
ed me,  and  1 did  eat. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  said 
Pun  to  the  serpent,  Because  thou 
hast  done  this,  thou  art  cursed 
above  all  cattle,  and  above 
every  beast  of  the  field : upon 
thy  belly  shalt  thou  go,  and 
qdust  shalt  thou  eat  all  the  days 
of  thy  life : 

15  And  I will  put  enmity  be- 
tween thee  and  the  woman,  and 
between  rthy  seed  and  “her 
seed : lit  shall  bruise  thy  head, 
and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

1(1  Unto  the  woman  he  said,  I 
will  greatly  multiply  thy  sor- 
row andthy  conception;  uin  sor- 
row thou  shalt  bung  forth  chil- 
dren : wand  thy  desire  shall  be 
Hto  thy  husband,  and  he  shall 
*rule  over  thee. 

17  And  unto  Adam  he  said, 
y Because  thou  hast  hearkened 


ILC.4004.  ILC.4004. 


c cli.  2.17. 
d ver.  13. 
2 Co.11.3. 

I Ti.  2. 14. 
e ver.  7. 
Ac.  26.18. 
t Heb.  a 
desire . 

f 1 Ti.  2. 
L4. 

5 ver  12, 
17. 

h ver.  5. 
i ch.  2. 25. 

II  Or, 
things 
to  gird 
about. 

k Job  38. 
1. 

tHeb. 

ivind. 

1 Job  31. 
33.  Je.23. 
24.  Am.  9 
3. 

m ch.2.25 
Ex.  3.  6. 

1 Jo.  3.20. 
ncli.  2.18. 
Job31.33. 
Pr.28. 13. 

0 ver.  4. 

2 Co.11.3. 

1 Ti.  2. 14. 
P Ex.  21. 
29,  32. 
qIs.65.25. 
Mi.  7.  17. 
r Mt.  3.  7. 

6 13.  38. 
& 23.  33. 
Jo.  8.  44. 
Ac.13. 10. 
lJo.  3.8. 
s Ps.  132. 

11.  Is.  7. 

14.  Mi. 

3.  Mat.  1. 
23,25.  Lu. 
1.31,34,35 
Ga.  4.  4. 
t Ro.  16. 
20.  Col.  2. 

15.  He.  2. 
14. 1 Jo.5. 
5.  Re.  12. 
7,  17. 

u Ps.48.6. 
Is.  13.  8. 
& 21.  3. 
Jo.  16. 21. 

I Ti.  2. 15. 
wcb.  4.7. 

II  Or,  sub- 
ject tothy 
husband. 
X1  Co.ll. 
3.  & 14. 34. 
Ep.  5.  22, 
23,  24. 

1 Ti.2. 11, 

12.  Tit.  2. 
5.  1 Pe.3. 
1,  5,  6. 

y 1 Sa.  15. 


ver.  6, 
ch.  2.17. 
b Ec.  1. 2. 
3.  Is.  24. 
5,6.  Ro. 
8.  20. 


d Job  31. 
40. 

t Heb. 
cause  to 
bud. 

Ps.  104. 

14. 
f Ec.  1.13. 
2 Th.3.10. 
g ch.  2.  7. 

h Job  21 
26.  & 34. 

15. Ps.104. 
29.  Ec.  3. 
20.  & 12.7. 
Ro.  5. 12. 
He.  9. 27. 


.1  That  is, 
living. 
i ver.  5. 
Like  Is. 
19.  12.  & 
47.  12, 13. 
Je.  22.  23. 
k ch.  2.  9. 

I ch.  4. 2. 
& 9.  20. 

ch.  2.8. 

II  Ps.  104, 
4.  He.1.7. 

4003. 

I!  That  is, 
gotten,  or 
acquired 
tHeb. 
Hebei. 
tHeb. 
a feeder. 
a ch.  3.23. 
& 9.  20. 
t Heb.  at 
the  end 
of  days. 
b Nu.  18. 
12. 


9. 

tHeb. 
sheep,  or, 
goats. 
dHe.11.4. 
e ch.  31.2. 
II  Or, 
have  the 
excellen- 
cy? He. 
11. 4. 

Or,  sub- 
ject unto 
thee. 
ch.  3. 16. 


unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  zand 
hast  eaten  of  the  tree  aof  which 

1 commanded  thee  saying, 
Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  bCurs- 
ed  is  the  ground  for  thy  sake ; cin 
sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all 
the  days  of  thy  life  ; 

18  ^Thorns  also  and  thistles 
shall  it  tbring  forth  to  thee ; and 
etliou  shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the 
field: 

19  f In  the  sweat  of  tby  face 
shalt  thou  eat  bread,  till  thou 
return  unto  the  ground ; for  out 
of  it  wast  thou  taken : Sfor  dust 
thou  art , and  hunto  dust  shalt 
thou  return. 

20  And  Adam  called  his  wife’s 
name  f|IEve  because  she  was 
the  mother  of  all  living. 

21  Unto  Adam  also  and  to  his 
wife  did  the  Lord  God  make 
coatsof  skins, and  clothed  them. 

22  Y And  the  Lord  God  said 
iBehold,  the  man  is  become  as 
one  of  us,  to  know  good  and 
evil : and  now,  lest  he  put  forth 
his  hand,  kand  take  also  of  the 
tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and  live 
forever : 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  God 
sent  him  forth  from  the  garden 
of  Eden,  ho  till  the  ground  from 
whence  he  was  taken. 

24  So  he  drove  out  the  man : 
and  he  placed  mat  the  east  of 
the  garden  of  Eden  "Cheru- 
binis, and  a flaming  sword 
which  turned  every  way,  to 
keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  birth,  trade,  and  religion  of  Cain 
and  Abel,  1.  8 The  murder  of  Abel. 
II  The  curse  of  Cain.  17  Enoch  the 
first  city.  19  Lamed i and  his  two 
wives.  25  Pirth  ofSeth,26andEnos. 
A ND  Adam  knew  Eve  his 
LL  wife;  and  she  conceived, 
and  bare  1|  Cain,  and  said,  I have 
gotten  a man  from  the  Lord. 

2 And  she  again  bare  his  bro- 
ther fAbel:  and  Abel  was  fa 
keeper  of  sheep,  but  Cain  was 
aa  tiller  of  the  ground. 

3 And  fin  process  of  time  it 
came  to  pass,  that  Cain  brought 
bof  the  fruit  of  the  ground  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

4 And  Abel,  he  also  brought  of 
cthe  firstlings  of  his  fflock,  and 
of  the  fat  thereof.  And  the 
Lord  had  drespect  unto  Abel, 
and  to  his  offering : 

5 But  unto  Cain,  and  to  his 
offering,  he  had  not  respect: 
and  Cain  was  very  wroth,  eand 
his  countenance  fell. 

6 And  the  LoRDsaid  unto  Cain, 
Why  art  thou  wroth  ? and  why 
is  thy  countenance  fallen  ? 

7 If  thou  doest  well,  shalt  thou 
not  ||be  accepted?  and  if  thou 
doest  not  well,  sin  lieth  at  the 
door:  and  ||unto  thee  shall  be 
his  desire,  and  thou  shalt  rule 
over  him. 


6 


The  curse  of  Cain. 


GENESIS. 


Genealogy  of  Adam,  <fco. 


8 And  Cain  talked  with  Abel 
his  brother : and  it  cajne  to  pass 
when  they  were  in  the  field, 
that  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel 
his  brother,  and  fslew  him. 

9 TTAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Cain,  £ Where  is  Abel  thy  bro- 
ther? And  he  said,  hi  know  not: 

A m I my  brother’s  keeper? 

10  And  he  s ai d , Wh  at  h as t thou 
done?  the  voice  of  thy  brother’s 
f blood  'crieth  unto  me  from  the 
ground. 

11  And  now  art  thoucursedfrom 
the  earth,  which  hath  opened 
her  mouth  to  receive  thy  bro- 
ther’s blood  from  thy  hand. 

12 When  thou  tillestth  e ground, 
it  shall  not  henceforth  yield  un- 
to thee  her  strength : A fugitive 
and  a vagabond  shalt  thou  be  i; 
the  earth. 

13  And  Cain  said  unto  the 
Lord,  1|  My  punishmentts  great- 
er than  I can  bear. 

14  kBehold,  thou  hast  driven 
me  out  this  day  from  the  face  of 
the  earth:  and  h'rom  thy  face 
shall  I be  hid ; and  I shall  be  a 
fugitive  and  a vagabond  in  the 
earth ; and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
mthat  every  one  that  findeth 
me  shall  slay  me. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him, Therefore  whosoever  slay  - 
eth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be 
taken  on  him  “seven-fold.  And 
theL0RD°seta  markuponCain, 
lest  any  finding  him  should  kill 
him. 

16  IT  And  Cain  pwent  out  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
dwelt  in  the  Land  of  Nod,  on 
the  east  of  Eden. 

17  And  Cain  knew  his  wife, 
and  she  conceived,  and  bare 
f Enocli : and  he  builded  a city, 
qand  called  the  name  of  the  city 
after  the  nameof  his  son,Enoch. 

18  And  unto  Enoch  was  born 
Irad : and  Trad  begatMehujael 
and  Mehujael  begat  Methusael . 
and  Methusael  begat  fLamech. 

19  HAnd  Lamech  took  unto 
him  two  wives : the  name  of  the 
one  was  Adah,  and  the  name  of 
the  other  Zillah. 

20  And  Adah  bare  Jabal : he 
was  the  father  of  such  as  dwell 
in  tents,  and  of  such  as  have 
cattle. 

21  And  his  brother’s  name  was 
Jubal : he  was  the  rfather  of  all 
such  as  handle  the  harp  and 
organ. 

22  And  Zillah,  she  also  bare 
Tubal-cain,  an  finstructor  of 
every  artificer  in  brass  and  iron: 
and  the  sister  of  Tubal-cain  was 
Naamah. 

23  And  Lnmech  said  unto  his 
wives,  AdahandZillah,Hearmy 
voice,yewivesofLamech,hear- 
ken  unto  my  speech:  for  ||1  have 
slain  a man  to  my  wounding, 
and  a young  man  ||to  my  hurt. 


Jade  11. 
gPs.9.12. 
h Jo.  8.44. 


. Or, 

Mine  in- 
iquity is 
greater 
thant  hat 
it  may  be 
forgiven. 


II  That  is, 
appoint- 
ed, or, 
put. 

3769. 
ucli.  5.  6. 


ch.  9.6. 
Nu.  35.19, 
21,  27. 


II  Or,  to 
callmem- 
selves  by 
the  name 
of  the 

Lord, 

W1  Ki.18. 
24. 

Ps.  116.17 
Joel  2.32. 
Zeph.3.9. 
1 Co.  1. 2. 


P 2 Ki.13. 
23.  & 24. 

).  Je.23. 
39.  & 52.3. 


V.lu  1.26. 
Ep.4.24. 
Col.  3. 10. 


3874. 
dell.  4. 25. 

el  Ch.  1. 
1,  &c. 


II  Or,  / 
ivouiu 
stay  a 
■man  in 
my 

ivound, 


y hurt. 


24£If  Cain  shall  be  avenged 

seven-fold,  truly  Lamech  sev- 
enty and  seven-fold. 

25  51  And  Adam  knew  his  wife 
again,  and  she  bare  a son,  and 
Called  his  name  f||Setli:  For 
God,  said  she,  hath  appointed 
me  another  seed  instead  of 
Abel,  whom  Cain  slew. 

26  And  to  Seth,  “to  him  also 
there  was  born  a son ; and  he 
called  his  name  fEnos:  then 
began  men  ||wto  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

The  genealogy,  age,  and  death  of  the 
patriarchs  from  Adam  unto  Noah,  1. 
24  The  godliness  and  translation  of 
Enoch. 

rpHTS  is  the  "book  of  the  gene- 
i-  rations  of  Adam : In  the  day 
that  God  created  man,  in  Hhe 
likeness  of  God  made  he  him : 

2 “Male  and  female  created  he 
them;  and  blessed  them,  and 
called  their  name  Adam,  in  the 
day  when  they  were  created. 

3 51  And  Adam  lived  an  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years,  and  be- 
gat a son  in  his  own  likeness, 
after  his  image ; and  ^called  his 
name  Seth : 

4 eAnd  the  days  of  Adam  after 
he  had  begotten  Seth  were  eight 
hundred  years:  fand  he  begat 
sons  and  daughters : 

5 And  all  the  days  that  Adam 
lived  were  nine  hundred  and 
thirty  years:  Sand  he  died. 

6 And  Seth  lived  an  hundred 
and  five  years,  and  hbegat  Enos: 

7 And  Seth  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Enos  eight  hundred  and 
seven  years,  and  begat  sons  and 
daughters : 

8 And  all  the  days  of  Seth  were 
nine  hundred  and  twelve  years ; 
and  he  died. 

9 IT  And  Enos  lived  ninety 
years,  and  begat  fCainan : 

10  And  Enos  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Cainan  eight  hundred  and 

3769  fifteen  years,  and  begat  sons 
and  daughters : 

hch.  4. 26.  ii  And  all  the  days  of  Enos 
were  nine  hundred  and  five 
years:  and  he  died. 

12  51  And  Cainan  lived  seventy 
years,  and  begat  tMahalaleel: 

13  And  Cainan  lived  after  he 
begat  Malialaleeleighthundred 
and  forty  years,  and  begat  sons 
and  daughters : 

14  And  all  the  days  of  Cainan 
were  nine  hundred  and  ten 
years ; and  he  died. 

15  51  And  Mahaialeel  lived  six- 

ty and  five  years,  and  begat 
f J ared : , _ 

16  And  Mahaialeel  lived  after 
he  begat  Jared  eight  hundred 
and  thirty  years,  and  begat  sous 
and  daughters: 

17  And  all  the  days  of  Mahaia- 
leel were  eight  hundred  ninety 
and  five  years : and  he  died. 


The  wickedness  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  form,  and  end  of  the  ark. 


kch.  6.  9. 
& 17.1.  & 
24.  ‘40. 

2 Ki.20. 3. 
Fs.  16.  8. 
<fc  116.  9. 
& 128.  1. 
Mi.  6.  8. 
MaL  2.  6. 


18  IT  And  Jared  lived  an  hun-  B.C.3382. 
dred  sixty  and  two  years,  and 
he  begat  > Enoch  : 

18  And  J ared  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Enoch  eighthundred  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters : 

20  And  all  the  days  of  Jared 
were  nine  hundred  sixty  and 
two  years;  and  he  died. 

21  And  Enoch  lived  sixty  and 
fiveyears.andbegatMethuselah: 

22  And  Enoch  ^walked  with 
God  after  hebegatfMethuselah 
three  hundred  years,  and  begat 
sons,  and  daughters : 

23T  And  all  the  days  of  Enoch 
were  three  hundred  sixty  and 
five  years : 

24  And  lEnoch  walked  with 
God,  and  he  was  not : for  God 
took  him. 

25  And  Methuselah  lived  an 
hundred  eighty  and  seven 
years,  and  begat  f Lamech : 

26  And  Methuselah  lived  after 
he  begat  Lamech  seven  hun- 
dred eighty  and  two  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters  : 

27  And  all  the  days  of  Methu- 
selah were  nine  hundred  sixty 
and  nine  years ; and  he  died. 

28  IT  And  Lamech  lived  an 
hundred  eighty  and  two  years, 
and  begat  a son  : 

29  And  he  called  his  name 
tHNoah,  saying.  This  same  shall 
comfort  us  concerning  our 
work  and  toil  of  our  hands,  be- 
cause of  the  ground  “which 
the  Lord  hath  cursed. 

30  And  Lamech  lived  after  he 
begat  Noah  five  hundred  nine- 
ty and  five  years,  and  begat 
sons  and  daughters : 

31  And  all  the  days  of  Lamech 
were  seven  hundred  seventy 
and  seven  years : and  he  died. 

32  And  Noah  was  five  hun- 
dred years  old:  and  Noah  be- 
gat HShem,  Ham,  °and  Japheth. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  wickedness  of  the  world,  which 
provoked  God’s  wrath,  and  caused 
the  flood, L 8 Noah  findeth  grace.  14 
The  order,  form,  and  end  of  the  ark. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass.  awhen 
jA  men  began  to  multiply  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  daughters 
were  born  unto  them, 

2 That  the  sons  of  God  sawthe 
daughters  of  men  that  they 
were  fair ; and  they  Hook  them 
wives  of  all  which  they  chose. 

3 And  the  Lord  said,  cMy  Spi- 
rit shall  not  always  strive  with 
man,  dfor  that  he  also  is  flesh: 
yet  his  days  shall  be  an  hun- 
dred and  twenty  years. 

4 There  were  giants  in  the 
earth  in  those  days ; and  also 
after  that,  when  the  sons  of 
God  came  in  unto  the  daugh- 
ters of  men,  and  they  bare 
children  to  them  : the  same  be- 
came mighty  men,  which  were 
of  old,  men  of  renown. 


B.C.2469. 


2948. 

t Gr. 
Noe. 

Lu.  3.  36. 
He.  11. 7. 
1 Pe.3.f 
That  is, 
rest , or, 
comfort. 


ncli.  6. 10. 
0 ch.  10. 


11  Or,  the 
whole _ 
imagi- 
nation : 
TheHeb- 
rewword 
signiiieth 
not  only 
the  imag- 
ination, 
but  also, 
the  pur- 
posesand 
desires. 
®cli.  8. 21. 
De.29.19. 
Pr.  6.  18. 
Mt.15. 19. 
t Hb.  ev- 
ery day. 

2448. 
f See  Nu. 
23.  19. 

I Sa.  15. 
11,  29.  2 
Sa.  24. 16. 
Mai.  3.  6. 
Ja.  1.  17. 
SIs.63.10. 
Ep.  4.  30. 
tHeb. 
from 
man  un- 
to beast. 
hch.19.19. 
Ex.  33.12, 
13,  16, 17. 
Lu.  1.  30. 
Ac.  7.46. 

i ch.  7.  1. 
Ez.14. 14, 
20.  Ro.  1. 
17.He.ll. 
7.2Pe.2.5. 

II  Or,  up- 
right. 
kch.5.  22. 
lch.  5.  32. 
mch.  7. 1. 
& 10.9.  & 
13.13.2Ch 
34.27.  Lu. 
l.G.  Ro  2. 
13.  &3.19. 
nEz.8. 17. 
& 28.  16. 
Hab.2.8, 


bDe.  7. 3, 
4. 

cGa.5.16, 
17.  lPe.3. 
19,  20. 

d Ps.  78. 
39. 


17. 

~ ch.  18. 

21.  Ps.  14. 
2.&33. 13, 

14.  & 53. 
2,  3. 

P Je.  51. 

15. Ez.7.2, 
3,6.Am.8. 
2.lPe.4.7. 
Iver.  17. 

11  Or  from 
the  earth. 
t Heb. 
nests. 
r ver.  13. 
cli.7.4, 21, 

22,  23. 
2Pe.  2.  5. 
sch.7.1,7, 
13.  lPe.3 
20.  2Pe.2. 
5. 

tcli.7.8,  9, 
15,16. 
u ch.  7.  9, 
15.  & 2.19. 


5 ![  And  God  saw  that  the  wick- 
edness of  man  vms  great  in  the 
earth,  and  that  ||everyeimagina- 
tion  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
was  only  evil  f continually. 

6 And  *it  repented  the  Lord 
that  he  had  made  man  on  the 
earth,  and  it  ^grieved  him  at 
his  heart. 

7 And  the  Lord  said,  I will 
destroy  man  whom  I have  cre- 
ated from  the  face  of  the 
earth;  fboth  man  and  beast, 
and  the  creeping  thing,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air ; for  it  repent- 
eth  me  that  I have  made  them. 

8 But  Noali  bfound  grace  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord. 

9 These  are  the  generations 
of  Noah : iNoah  was  a just  man, 
and  llperfect  in  his  generations, 
and  Noah  k walked  with  God. 

10  And  Noah  begat  three  sons, 
iShem,  Ham,  and  Japheth. 

11  The  earth  also  was  corrupt 
“before  God ; and  the  earth 
was  “filled  with  violence. 

12  And  God  “looked  upon  the 
earth,  and  behold,  it  was  cor- 
rupt : for  all  flesh  had  corrupt- 
ed his  way  upon  the  earth. 

13  And  God  said  unto  Noah, 
p The  end  of  all  flesh  is  come 
before  me ; for  the  earth  is 
filled  with  violence  through 
them : qand  behold,  I will  de- 
stroy them  ||with  the  earth. 

14  TF  Make  thee  an  ark  of  go- 
pher-wood : froonis  shalt  thou 
make  in  the  ark,  and  shalt  pitch 
itwitliinandwithoutwith  pitch. 

15  And  this  is  the  fashion 
which  thou  shalt  make  it  of: 
The  length  of  the  ark  shall  be 
three  hundred  cubits,  the 
breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits,  and 
the  height  of  it  thirty  cubits. 

16  A window  shalt  thou  make 
to  the  ark,  and  in  a cubit  shait 
thou  finish  it  above ; and  the 
door  of  the  ark  shalt  thou  set 
in  the  side  thereof:  with  low- 
er, second,  and  third  stoties 
shalt  thou  make  it. 

17  rAnd  behold,  I,  even  I,  do 
bring  a flood  of  waters  upon  the 
earth, to  destroy  allflesh,  where- 
in is  the  breath  of  life,  from 
under  heaven : and  every  thing 
that  is  in  the  earth  shall  die. 

18  But  with  thee  will  I estab- 
lish my  covenant:  and  sthou 
shalt  come  into  the  ark,  thou, 
and  thy  sons,  and  thy  wile,  and 
thy  sons’  wives  with  thee. 

19  And  of  every  living  thing 
of  all  flesh,  ltwo  of  every  sort 
shalt  thou  bring  into  the  ark, 
to  keep  them  alive  with  thee  : 
they  shall  be  male  and  female. 

20  Of  fowls  after  their  kind, 
and  of  cattle  after  their  kind, 
of  every  creeping  thing  of  the 
earth  after  his  kind ; two  of 
every  sort  “shall  come  uxi  to 
thee,  to  keep  them  alive. 


Noah  entereth  into  the  ara. 


GENESIS. 


The  waters  assuage. 


He.  11. 
7.  SeeEx. 
40.  16. 


2349. 

aver.7.13. 
Mt.24. 38. 
Lu.17.26. 
He.  11.  7. 
lPe.3. 20. 
2 Pe.  2 6. 

b eh.  6.  9. 

33. 18, 
19.  Pr.  10. 
9.2Pe.2.9. 


ever.  12, 


ver.  2,3. 
Pv.4,12. 


21  And  take  thou  unto  thee  of  B.C.244S.  B.C.2349. 
all  food  that  is  eaten,  and  thou 
shalt  gather  it  to  thee  ; and  it 
shall  be  for  food  for  thee,  and 
for  them. 

22  wThus  did  Noah ; xaccord- 
ing  to  all  that  God  commanded 
him,  so  did  he. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Noah,  with  his  family,  and  the  living 
creatures,  enter  into  the  ark,  1.  17 
The  beginning,  increase,  and  conti- 
nuance of  the  flood. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto 
Noah,  aCome  thou  and  all 
thy  house  into  the  ark:  for 
bthee  have  I seen  righteous  be- 
fore me  in  this  generation. 

2  Of  every  Cclean  beast  thou 
shalt  take  to  thee  by  fsevens, 
the  male  and  his  female  : dand 
of  beasts  that  are  not  clean  by 
two,  the  male  and  his  female. 

3  Of  fowls  also  of  the  air  by 
sevens,  the  male  and  the  fe- 
male ; to  keep  seed  alive  upon 
the  face  of  all  the  earth. 

4  Foryet  seven  days,  and  I will 
cause  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth 
eforty  days  and  forty  nights: 
and  every  living  substance  that 
1 have  made  will  1 fdestroy 
from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

5  fAnd  Noah  did  according  un- 
to all  that  the  Lord  command- 
ed him. 

6  And  Noah  was  six  hundred 
years  old  when  the  flood  of  wa- 
ters was  upon  the  earth. 

7  IF  gAnd  Noah -went  in,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  wife,  and  his  sons’ 
wives  with  him, into  the  ark,be- 
cause  of  the  waters  of  the  flood. 

8  Of  clean  beasts,  and  of  beasts 
that  are  not  clean,  and  of  fowls, 
and  of  every  thing  that  creep- 
eth  upon  the  earth, 

9  There  went  in  two  and  two 
unto  Noah  into  the  ark,  the 
male  and  the  female,  as  God 
had  commanded  Noah. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  ||after 
seven  days,  that  the  waters  of 
the  flood  were  upon  the  earth. 

11  *FT  In  the  six  hund  redth  year 
of  Noah’s  life,  in  the  second 
month,  the  seventeenth  day  of 
the  month,  the  same  day  were 
all  bthe  fountains  of  the  great 
deep  broken  up,  and  the  ||  iwin- 
dows  of  heaven  were  opened. 

12  kAnd  the  rain  was  upon  the 
earth  forty  days  and  forty  nights. 

13  In  the  self-same  day  len- 
tered  Noah,  and  Shem,  and 
Ham,  and  Japheth,  the  sons  of 
Noah,  and  Noah’s  wife,  and 
the  three  wives  of  his  sons 
with  them,  into  the  ark : 

14  '“They,  and  every  beast  af- 
ter his  kind,  and  all  the  cattle 
after  their  kind,  and  every 
creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth  after  his  kind, 
and  every  fowl  after  his  kind, 
every  bird  of  every  fsort. 

8 


enthday. 


8cli.  6. 13, 
rer.  4. 
Job  22.16. 
Mt.24. 39. 
L.u.17, 27. 
2 Pe.  3.  6. 

t ch.  2.  7. 

t Hb.  the 
breath  of 
the  spirit 
of  life. 


wch.  8.  3. 
&ch.  8. 4. 
compa- 
red with 
ver.  11.  of 
this  chap. 


a ch.  19. 
29.  Ex.  2. 
24.  1 Sa. 
1.  19. 


h ch.  8.  2. 
Pr.  8.  28. 
Ez.26. 19. 

WOr  flood 
gates. 

ich.  1.  7. 
& 8.  2. 
Ps.  78. 23. 
kver.4,17. 

lver.  1,7. 
ch.  6.  18. 
He.  11.  7. 

1 Pe.3.20. 

2 Pe  2.  5. 


Gcli.  7. 11. 

d Job  38. 
37. 

t Heb.  h 
going 
and  re- 
turni  ng. 


tHeb. 
i oere  in 
going 
and  de- 
creasing. 


.15  And  they“wentinuntoNoah 
into  the  ark,  two  and  two  of  all 
flesh, where  lmsthebreathoflife. 

16  And  they  that  went  in,  went 
in  male  and  female  of  all  flesh, 
°as  God  had  commanded  him : 
and  the  Lord  shut  him  in. 

17  pAnd  the  flood  was  forty 
days  upon  the  earth : and  the 
waters  increased,  and  bare  up 
the  ark,  and  it  was  lift  up 
above  the  earth. 

18  And  the  waters  prevailed, 
and  were  increasedgreatlyupon 
the  earth  : qand  the  ark  went 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

19  And  the  waters  prevailed  ex- 
ceedingly upon  the  earth : rand 
all  the  high  hills  that  were  under 
the  whole  heaven  were  covered. 

20  Fifteen  cubits  upward  did 
the  waters  prevail:  and  the 
mountains  were  covered. 

21  sAnd  all  flesh  died  that 
moved  upon  the  earth,  both  of 
fowl,  and  of  cattle,  and . of 
beast,  and  of  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth,  and  every  man  : 

22  All  in  ’whose  nostrils  was 
ftlie  breath  of  life,  of  all  that 
was  in  the  dry  land,  died. 

23  And  every  living  substance 
was  destroyed  which  was  upon 
the  face  of  the  ground,  both 
man,  and  cattle,  and  the  creep- 
ing things,  and  the  fowl  of  the 
heaven;  and  they  were  destroy- 
ed from  the  earth  ; and  uNoah 
only  remained  alive,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  in  the  ark. 

24  wAnd  the  waters  prevailed 
upon  the  earth  an  hundred  and 
fifty  days. 

CHAPTER  Till. 

The  waters  assuage,  1.  4 The  ark  rest- 
eth  on  Ararat.  7 The  raven  and  the 
dove.  15  Noah.being  commanded.  18 
goeth  forth  of  the  ark.  20  He  build- 
etli  an  altar,  and  offereth  sacrifice. 
21  which  God  accepteth,  and  promi- 
seth  to  curse  the  earth  no  more. 

A ND  God  arememhered  Noah, 
il-  and  every  living  thing,  and 
all  the  cattle  that  was  with  him 
in  the  ark : hand  God  made  a 
wind  to  jiass  over  the  earth,  and 
the  waters  assuaged. 

2 fThe  fountains  also  of  the 
deep,  and  the  windows  of  hea- 
ven were  stopped,  and  dtlie  rain 
from  heaven  was  restrained. 

3 And  the  waters  returned 
from  off  the  earth  f continually : 
and  after  the  end  eof  the  hun- 
dred and  fifty  days  the  waters 
were  abated. 

4 And  the  ark  rested  in  the 
seventh  month,  on  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  the  month,  upon 
the  mountains  of  Ararat. 

5 And  the  waters  fdecreased 
continually,  until  the  tenth 
month  : in  the  tenth  month,  on 
the  first  day  of  the  month,  were 
the  tops  of  the  mountains  seen. 


Noah  goeth  forth  of  the  ark. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


God  blessed  him. 


6 And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 

end  of  forty  days,  that  Noah 
opened  f the  window  of  the  ark 
which  he  had  made : 

7 And  he  sent  forth  a raven, 
which  went  forth  fto  and  fro, 
until  the  waters  were  dried  up 
from  off  the  earth. 

8 Also  he  sent  forth  adove from 
him,  to  see  if  the  waters  were 
abated  from  off  the  face  of  the 
ground. 

9 But  the  dove  found  no  rest 
for  the  sole  of  her  foot,  and  she 
returned  unto  him  into  the  ark ; 
for  the  waters  were  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth.  Then  he 
put  forth  his  hand,  and  took 
her,  and  t pulled  her  in  unto 
him  into  the  ark. 

10  And  he  stayed  yet  other  se- 
ven days;  and  again  hesent  forth 
the  dove  out  of  the  ark. 

11  And  the  dove  came  in  to  him 
in  the  evening,  and  lo,  in  her 
mouth  was  an  olive-leaf  pluckt 
off’.  So  Noah  knew  that  the  wa- 
ters were  abated  from  off  the 
earth. 

12  And  he  stayed  yet  other  sev- 
en days,  andsentforth  t’nedove; 
which  returned  not  again  unto 
him  any  more. 

13  M And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
six  hundredth  and  iirst  year,  in 
the  first  month , the  first  day  of 
the  month,  the  waters  were  dri- 
ed up  from  off’  the  earth : and 
Noah  removed  the  covering  of 
the  ark,  and  looked,  and  behold, 
the  face  of  the  ground  was  dry. 

14  And  in  the  second  month,  on 
the  seven  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month,  was  the  earth  dried. 

15 II  And  God  spake  unto  Noah, 
saying, 

16  Go  forth  of  the  ark,  &thou, 
and  thy  wife,  and  thy  sons,  and 
thy  sons’  wives  with  thee. 

17  Bringforth  with  theebevery 
living  thing  that  is  with  thee,  of 
all  flesh,  both  of  fowl,  and  of  cat- 
tle, and  of  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  ; 
that  they  may  breed  abundant- 
ly in  the  earth,  and  >be  fruitful, 
and  multiply  upon  the  earth. 

18  And  Noah  went  forth,  and 
his  sons,  and  his  wife,  and  his 
sons’  wives  with  him : 

19  Every  beast,  every  creep- 
ing thing,  and  every  fowl,  and 
whatsoever  creepeth  upon  the 
earth,  after  their  f kinds,  went 
forth  out  of  the  ark. 

20  And  Noah  builded  an  al- 
tar unto  the  Lord,  and  took  of 
kevery  clean  beast,  and  of  eve- 
ry clean  fowl,  and  offered  burnt- 
offerings  on  the  altar. 

21  And  the  Lord  smelled  la  f. 
sweet  savour;  and  the  Lord 
said  in  his  heart,  I will  not  again 
“curse  the  ground  anymore  for 
man’s  sake ; ||  for  the  "imagina- 
tion of  man’s  heart  is  evil  from 


t Heb.in 

& 


t Heb. 
caused 
her  to 
come. 


°du  9. 11, 
15, 

Pis.  54.8. 
. Heb.^s 
yet  all 
the  days 
of  the 
earth. 
9Je.  33. 
1,25. 


acli.  1.28. 
ver.  7, 19. 
cli.  10. 
bcli  1.28. 
Ho.  2. 18. 


cDe  12.15 
& 14. 3, 9, 

11. Ac.  10. 

12,  13. 
deli.  1.29. 
eRo.  14. 


tHeb. 
families. 
kLe.  cli. 
11. 

lLe.  1. 9. 
Ez.  20.41. 
2 Co.2.15. 
Ep.  5. 2. 
f Heb.  a 
savour 
of  rest. 
“ch.  3.17 
& 6. 17. 

II  Or, 
though. 
"cli.  6.  5. 
Job  14. 4. 
& 15.  14. 
Vs.  51.  5. 
Je.  17.  9. 
Mt.  15.19. 
llo.  1.  21. 
&.  3.  23. 


14,  i 


Co.  10. 23, 
26.  Col.  2. 
16. 1 Ti.  4. 
3,4. 
fLe.17.10 
11,  14.  & 
19.26.  De. 
12.23.lSa. 
14.34.  Ac. 
15.  20,  29. 
SEx.  21. 


12. 
iAc.  17.26 
kEx.  21. 
12,14.  Le. 
24.  17. 
ML  26.52. 
Re.  13.10. 
leh.  1.  27. 
“ver.  1. 
19.  & cli. 
1.  28. 
nch.  6. 18, 
°Is.  54.  9. 
PPs.  145. 
9. 

41s.  54.  9. 


his  youth : "neither  will  I again 
smite  any  more  every  thing  liv- 
ing, as  I have  done. 

22  P f While  the  earth  remain- 
eth,  seed-time  and  harvest,  and 
cold  and  heat,  and  summer  and 
winter,  and  4 day  and  night, 
shall  not  cease. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

God  blesseth  Noah,  1.  4 Blood  and 
murder  are  forbidden.  8 God’s  cove- 
nant, 13  signified  by  tlie  rainbow.  18 
Noah  replenisbeth  the  world,  20 
planteth  a vineyard,  21  is  drunken, 
and  mocked  of  his  son,  25  cursetli 
Canaan,  26  blesseth  Sbem,  27  pray- 
etli  for  Japheth,  29  and  dieth. 

A ND  God  blessed  Noah  and  his 
il  sons,  and  said  unto  them,  aBe 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  re- 
plenish the  earth. 

2 bAnd  the  fear  of  you,  and  the 
dread  of  you,  shall  be  upon  eve- 
ry beast  of  the  earth,  and  upon 
every  fowl  of  the  air,  upon  all 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth,  and 
upon  all  tile  fishes  of  the  sea;  in- 
to your  hands  are  they  deli  vered. 

3 "Every  moving  thing  that,  liv- 
eth  shall  be  meat  for  you;  even 
as  the  dgreen  herb  have  I given 
you  eall  things. 

4 f But  flesh  with  the  life  there- 
of, which  is  the  blood  thereof, 
shall  ye  not  eat. 

5 And  surely  your  blood  of  your 
lives  will  I require:  gattheliand 
of  every  beast  will  1 require  it, 
and  bat  the  hand  of  man ; at  the 
hand  of  every  iman’s  brother 
will  I require  the  life  of  man. 

6 Whoso  sheddeth  man’s  blood, 
bykman  shall  his  blood  be  shed : 
ffor  in  the  image  of  God  made 
he  man. 

7 And  you,  be  mye  fruitful,  and 
multiply;  bring  forth  abundant- 
ly in  the  earth,  and  multiply 
therein. 

8 TT  And  God  spake  unto  Noah, 
and  to  his  sons  with  him, saying, 

9 And  I,  "behold,  I establish  ° 
my  covenant  with  you,  and 
with  your  seed  after  you ; 

10  PAnd  with  every  living  crea- 
ture that  is  with  you,  of  the  fowl, 
of  the  cattle,  and  of  every  beast 
of  the  earth  with  you,  from  all 
that  go  out  of  the  ark,  to  evei'y 
beast  of  the  earth. 

11  And  qi  will  establish  my  co- 
venant with  you ; neither^!) all 
all  flesh  be  cut  off  any  more  by 
the  waters  of  a flood ; neither 
shall  there  any  more  be  a flood 
to  destroy  the  earth. 

12  And  God  said,  ’’This  is  the 
token  of  the  covenant  which  1 
make  between  me  and  you,  and 
every  livingcreature  thatiswi  th 
you,  for  perpetual  generations. 

13  I do  set  smy  bow  in  the 
cloud,  and  it  shall  be  for  a to- 
ken of  a covenant  between  me 
and  the  earth. 

14  And  it  shall  come  to  pass. 


Urn  covenant  nft.lie  rainbow. 

when  I bring  a cloud  over  the  ' 
earth,  that  the  bow  shall  be 
seen  m the  cloud  : 

15  And  ui  will  remember  my 
covenant,  which  isbetween  me 
and  you,  and  every  living  crea- 
ture of  all  flesh;  and  the  waters 
shall  no  more  become  a flood 
to  destroy  all  flesh. 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be  in  the 
cloud  : and  I will  look  upon  it, 
that  I may  remember  "the  ever- 
lasting covenant  between  God 
and  every  living  creature  of  all 
flesh  that  is  upon  the  earth. 

17  And  God  said  unto  Noah, 
This  is  the  token  of  the  cove- 
nant which  I have  established 
between  me  and  all  flesh  that 
is  upon  the  earth. 

18  IT  And  the  sons  of  Noah  that 
went  forth  of  theark,wereShem, 
and  Ham,  and  Japheth:  xand 
Ham  is  the  father  of  f Canaan. 

19  *These  arc  the  three  sons  of 
Noah:  zand  of  them  was  the 
whole  earth  overspread. 

20  And  Noah  began  to  be  aa 
husbandman,  and  he  planted  a 
vineyard : 

21  And  he  drank  of  the  wine, 
*>and  was  drunken  ; and  be  was 
uncovered  within  his  tent. 

22  And  Ham,  the  father  of  Ca- 
naan, saw  the  nakedness  of  his 
father,  and  told  his  two  breth- 
ren without. 

23  cAnd  Shem  and  Japheth 
took  a garment,  and  laid  it  up- 
on both  their  shoulders,  and 
went  backward,  and  covered 
the  nakedness  or  their  father : 
and  their  faces  were  backward, 
and  they  saw  not  their  father’s 
nakedness. 

24  And  Noah  awoke  from 
his  wine,  and  knew  what  His 
younger  son  had  done  unto  him. 

25  And  he  said,  ‘'Cursed  be  Ca- 
naan : ea  servant  of  servants 
shall  he  be  unto  his  brethren. 

26  And  he  said,  ^Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Shem ; and  Cana- 
an shall  be  II  his  servant. 

27  God  shall ||  enlarge  Japheth, 
Sand  he  shall  dwell  in  the  tents 
of  Shem ; and  Canaan  shall  be 
his  servant. 

28^TAnd  Noah  lived  after  the 
flood  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years. 

29  Andall  thedavs  of  Noahwere 
ninehundredandfiftyyears:and 
he  died. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Th«*  generations  of  Noah,  1.  2 The 
sons  of  Japheth.  6 The  sons  of  Ham. 
8 Nimrod  tii»-  first  monarch.  21  The 
sons  of  Shem. 

TVrOW  these  are  the  genera- 
tions  of  the  sons  of  Noah; 
Shem,  Ham,  and  Japheth:  “and 
unto  them  were  sons  born  after 
the  flood. 

2  bThe  sons  of  Japheth  ; Co- 
rner, and  Magog,  and  Madai, 
10 


GE N ES1S. 


The  K 


orations  of  Noan. 


B.C.2348.  B.C.1998. 


“Ex.  28. 
12.  Le.26. 
42,45.  E z. 
16.  60. 


yell.  5. 32. 
zch. 10.32. 
1 Ch.  1.4, 
&c. 
ach.  3.19, 
23.  &4.2. 
Pr.  12.11. 
!>Pr.  20.1. 
1 Co.  10. 
12. 


fPs.  144. 

15. He.ll. 

16. 

H Or,  ser- 
vant to 
them. 

D Or,  per- 
suade. 
SEp.2.13, 
14.  & 3. 6. 


P Or,  as 

.some 
read  it, 
Roda- 

Ps.  72.10 
.Te.  2.  10. 
<fc  25.  22. 
Zep.  2.11. 
dl  Co.  1. 
8,  &c. 


eJe.  16.16 
Mi.  7.  2. 
fell.  6. 11. 
SMi.  5. 6. 
t Gr. 
Babylon 

II  Or,  he 
went  out 
into  As- 
syria. 

II  Or,  the 
streets  of 
the  city. 


it*1i.  13.12, 
14,  15,  17. 
& 15.  18- 
21.  Nil. 34. 
2-12.  Jos. 
12.  7,  8. 
t He!). 
Azzah. 


klCh.  1. 
17.  &e. 
t Heb. 
Arpach- 
s/utd. 


and  Javan,  and  Tubal,  and  Me- 
shech-  and  Tiras. 

3 And  the  sons  of  Gomer ; Ash- 
kenaz, and  Riphath,  and  Togar- 
mah. 

4 And  the  sons  of  Javan ; Eli- 
sbah,  and  Tarsliish,  Kittim,  and 
II  Dodamm. 

5 By  these  were  cthe  isles  ofthe 
Gentiles  divided  in  their  lands ; 
every  one  after  his  tongue,  after 
their  families,  in  their  nations. 

6T[dAndthesonsofHam;  Cush, 
and  Mizraim,  and  Phut,  and 
Canaan. 

7 And  the  sons  of  Cush;  Seba, 
and  Havilah,  and  Sabtah,  and 
Raamah,and  Sabtecha;  and  the 
sonsofRaamah;  Sheba, and  De- 
dan. 

8 And  Cush  begat  Nimrod : he 
began  to  be  a mighty  one  in  the 
earth. 

9 He  was  a mighty  e hunter 
^before  the  Lord  : wherefore 
it  is  said,  Even  as  Nimrod  the 
mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord. 

10  SAnd  the  beginning  of  bis 
kingdom  wasfBabel,  and  Erech, 
and  Accad,  and  Calneh,  in  the 
land  of  Shinar. 

11  Out  of  that  land  |T  went  forth 
Assliur,  and  builded  Nineveh, 
and  ||  the  city  Rehoboth,  and 
Cal  ah, 

12  And  Resen  between  Nine- 
veh and  Calah : the  same  is  a 
great  city. 

13  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim. 
andAnamim,andLenabim,and 
Naphtuhim, 

14  And  Patnrusim,  and  Caslu- 
him,  (l‘out  of  whom  came  Phi- 
listim.)  and  Caphtorim. 

15  1[  And  Canaan  begat  f Sidon 
his  first-born,  and  Heth, 

16  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Girgasite, 

17  And  the  Hivite,and  theArk- 
ite,  and  the  Sinite, 

18  And  the  Arvadite,  and  the 
Zernarite,  and  the  Hamatliite  : 
and  afterward  were  the  families 
oftheCanaanitesspread  abroad. 

19  iAnd  the  border  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  was  from  Sidon,  as 
thou  comest  to  Gerar,  unto  f 
Gaza;  as  thou  goest  unto  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah, and  Admah,and 
Zeboim,  even  unto  Lash  a. 

20  These  arc  the  sons  of  Ham, 
after  their  families,  after  their 
tongues,  in  their  countries,  and 
in  their  nations. 

21  H Unto  Shem  also,  the  fa- 
ther of  all  the  children  of  Eber, 
thebrotherof  J apheth  the  elder, 
even  to  him  were  children  born. 

22  The  ^children  °f  Shem; 
Elam,  and  Assliur,  and  i Ar- 
phaxad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram- 

23  And  the  children  of  Aram  : 
Uz,  and  Hul,  and  Gether,  and 
Mash. 

24  And  Arnhaxad  begat  t 'Sa- 
lah  ; and  Salah  begat  Eber. 


Tbe  confusion  of  tongues. 


CHAPTER  XL_ 


The  generations  of  Shem. 


cir.  2218.  cir,  2247. 


2247. 

. That  is, 
division. 


B.  C. 


25  “And  unto  Eber  were  born 

two  sons : the  name  of  one  was 
II  Peleg,  for  in  his  days  was  the 
earth  divided;  and  his  brother’s 
name  was  J oktan- 

26  And  Joktan  begat  Almodad, 
and  Sheleph,  and  Hazarma- 
veth,  and  Jerah, 

27  And  Hadoram,  and  Uzal, 
and  Diklah, 

28  And  Obal,  and  Abimael,  and 

Sheba,  _ TT  ... 

29  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah, 
and  Jobab:  all  these  wei'e  the 
sons  of  J oktan.  _ 

30  And  thei  r dwelling  was  from 
Mesha,  as  thou  goest  unto  Se- 
phar,  a mount  of  the  east. 

31  These  are  the  sons  of  Shem, 

after  their  families,  after  their 
tongues,  in  their  lands,  alter 
their  nations.  , „ ...  . 

32  nThese  arc  the  families  of 
the  sons  of  Noah,  after  their  ge- 
nerations, in  their  nations : ‘‘and 
by  these  were  the  nations  divi- 
ded in  the  earth  after  the  flood. 

CHAPTER  XL 

One  language  in  the  world,  L 3 The 
building  of  Babel.  5 The  confusion  of 
tongues.  lOTlie  generations  of  Shem. 

27  The  generations  of  Terah  the  fa- 
ther of  Abram.  31  Terah  goeth  from 
Ur  to  Haran. 

A NDthewholeearthwasofone 
/Atlanguage,andof  onetspeech.  t Heb .lip. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  + Heb. 
journeyed  ||  from  the  east,  that  words. 
they  found  a plain  in  the  land  of 
Sninar,  and  they  dwelt  there. 

3 And  f they  said  one  to  ano- 
ther, Go  to,  let  us  make  brick, 
and  f burn  them  thoroughly. 

And  they  had  brick  for  stone, 
and  slime  had  they  for  mortar. 

4 And  they  said,  Go  to,  let  us 
build  us  a city,  and  a tower, 
awhose  top  may  reach  unto  hea- 
ven ; and  let  us  make  us  a name, 
lest  we  be  scattered  abroad  up- 
on the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

5 b And  the  Lord  came  down  to 
see  the  city  and  thetower  .which 
the  children  of  men  builded. 

6 And  the  Lord  said,  Behold, 
ethe  people  is  one,  and  they 
have  all  donelanguage;  and  this 
they  begin  to  do:  and  now  no- 
thing wall  be  restrained  from 
them,  which  they  have  ima- 
gined to  do. 

7 Go  to,  flet  us  go  down,  and 
there  confound  their  language, 
that  they  may  iiot  understand 
one  another’s  speech. 

8 Sobthe  Lord  scattered  them 
abroad  from  thence  iupon  the 
face  of  all  the  earth : and  they 
left  off  to  build  the  city. 

9 Therefore  is  the  name  of  it 
called  J|  Babel,  b because  the 
Lord  did  there  confound  the 
language  of  all  the  earth : and 
from  thence  did  the  Lord  scat- 
ter them  abroad  upon  the  face  of 
all  the  earth. 


B.  c. 


2311. 
mSeeLu. 
3.  36. 


2247. 

1 Ch.  1. 
9. 

°Called, 
Lu.  3.  35, 
Phalec. 


cir.  2247. 

||  Or, east- 
ward, as 
ch.  13. 11. 

2 Sa.  6.  2. 
witlilCh 
13.  6. 
t Heb.  _ 
ma  n said 
to  his 
neigh- 
bour. 
tHeb. 
burn 
them  to 
burning. 
aDe.  1.28. 
bch.18.21. 
Cch.  9. 19 
Ac.  17.26. 
dver.  1. 
ePs.  2. 1. 
fch.  1. 26. 
Ps.  2.  4. 
Ac.  2. 4,5, 
6. 

Sell  .42.23. 
De.  28.49. 
Je.  5. 15. 

1 Co.  14. 
2,  11. 
hLu.  1.51. 
icl  1.10.25, 
32. 


10  These  are  the  genera- 

tions of  Shem Shem  was  an 
hundred  years  old,  and  begat 
Arphaxad  two  years  after  the 
flood : _ , , 

11  And  Shem  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Arphaxad  five  hundred 
years,  and  begat  sons anddaugh- 
ters. 

12  And  Arphaxad  lived  five 

and  thirty  years,  “and  begat 
Salah:  , , „ 

13  And  Arphaxad  lived  after 

he  begat  Salah  four  hundred 
and  three  years,  and  begat  sons 
and  daughters.  , ,,  . 

14  And  Salah  lived  thirty 
years,  and  begat  Eber : 

15  And  Salah  lived  after  he  be- 

gatEber  four  hundred  and  three 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. „ , 

16  n And  Eber  lived  four  and 
thirty  years,  and  begat  °Peleg: 

17  And  Eber  lived  after  he  be- 

gat Peleg  four  hundred  and  thir- 
ty years,  and  begat  sons  and 
daughters.  , , 

18  And  Peleglived  thirty  years, 
and  begat  Reu : 

19  And  Peleglived  after  he  be- 

gat Reu  two  hundred  and  nine 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. , ,,  . 

20  And  Reu  lived  two  and  thir- 
ty years,  and  begat  pSerug : 

21  And  Reu  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Serug  two  hundred  and  sev- 
en years,  and  begat  sons  and 
daughters. 

22  And  Seruglived  thirty  years, 
and  begat  Nalior: 

23  And  Seruglived  after  he  be- 
gat Nahor  two  hundred  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

24  And  T’  - J 


2056. 

rJos.24. 


1 Nalior  lived  nine  and 


xNe.  9.  7. 
Ac.  7.  4. 
ych.  10.19 


twentyyears,  andbegat  llTerah: 

25  And  Nahor  lived  after  he 
begat  Terah  an  hundred  and 
nineteen  years,  and  begat  sons 
and  daughters. 

26  And  Terah  lived  seventy 
years,  and  rbegat  Abram,  Na- 
hor, and  Haran. 

27  IT  Now  these  are  the  gene- 
rations of  Terah : Terah  begat 
Abram, Nahor,  and  Haran:  and 
Haran  begat  Lot. 

28  And  Haran  died  before  his 
father  Terah  in  the  land  of  his 
nativity,  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees. 

29  And  Abram  and  Nahor  took 
themwives:thename  ofAbram’s 
wife  was  sSarai ; and  the  name 
of  Nahor’s  wife  tMilcah,  the 
daughter  of  Haran,  the  father  of 
Milcah,  and  the  father  oflscah . 

30  But  uSarai  was  barren ; she 
had  no  child. 

31  And  Terah  wtook  Abram  his 
son, and  Lot  the  son  ofHaran  liia 
son’s  son,  and  Sarai  his  daugh- 
ter-in-law,his  son  Abram’ swife : 
and  they  went  forth  with  them 
fromHJr  of  the  Chaldees,  to  go 
into  ythe  land  of  Canaan ; and 

H 


God  calleth  A brain. 


they  came  unto  Haran,  and 

dwelt  there.  - 
32  And  the  days  ofTerah  were 
twohundredandfive  years:  and 
Terah  died  in  Haran. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

God  calleth  Abram,  and  blesseth  him 
with  a promise  of  Christ,  1.  4 He  de- 
parted with  Lot  from  Haran.  6 He 
journeyeth  through  Canaan,  7 which 
is  promised  him  in  a vision.  10  He 
is  driven  by  a famine  into  Egypt.  11 
Fear  maketh  him  feign  his  wife  to  be 
his  sister.  14  Pharaoh,  having  taken 
her  from  him,  by  plagues  is  compel- 
led to  restore  her. 

ATO  W the  “Lord  had  said  unto 
-t  i Abram,  Get  thee  out  of  thy 
country,  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  from  thy  father’s  house,  un- 
to a land  that  I will  shew  thee : 

2 bAnd  I will  make  of  thee  a 
great  nation.  c and  I will  bless 
thee,  and  make  thy  name  great; 
dand  thou  shaltbe  a blessing: 

3 eAnd  I will  bless  them  that 
bless  thee,  and  curse  him  that 
curseth  thee : fand  in  thee  shall 
all  families  of  the  earth  be  bless- 
ed. 

4 So  Abram  departed,  as  the 
Lord  had  spokenunto him,  and 
Lotwent  withhim : and  Abram 
was  seventy  and  five  years  old 
when  he  departed  out  of  Haran. 

5 And  Abram  took  Sarai  his 
wife,  and  Lot  his  brother’s  son, 
and  all  their  substance  that  they 
had  gathered,  and  g the  souls 
that  they  had  gottenhin  Haran ; 
and  they  went  forth  to  go  into 
the  land  of  Canaan ; and  into  the 
land  of  Canaan  they  came. 

6 IJAnd  Abramipassed  through 
the  land  unto  the  place  of  Si- 
chem,  kunto  the  plain  ofMoreh. 
‘And  the  Canaanite  was  then  in 
the  land. 

7 mAnd  the  Lord  appearedun- 
to  Abram,  and  said,  “Unto  thy 
seed  will  I give  this  land : and 
there  builded  he  an  “altar  unto 
the  Lord,  who  appeared  unto 
him. 

8 And  he  removed  from  thence 
unto  a mountain  on  the  east  of 
Beth-eL  and  pitched  his  tent, 
having  Beth-el  on  the  west,  and 
Hai  on  the  east:  and  there  he 
builded  an  altar  unto  the  Lord. 
and ‘’called  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

9 And  Abram  journeyed,  fi 
going  on  still  toward  the  south. 

. 10  IT  And  there  was  ra  famine 
m the  land : and  Abram  8 went 
down  into  Egypt  to  sojourn 
there ; for  the  famine  was  lgrie- 
vous  in  the  land. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  near  to  enter  into 
Egypt,  that  he  said  unto  Sarai 
his  wife,  Behold  now  I know 
that  thou  art  ua  fair  woman  to 
look  upon : 

12  Therefore  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  when  the  Egyptians  shall 

12 


GENESIS. 


B.C.1996. 


ach.  15.  7. 
Ne.  9.  7. 

ls.  41.  2. 
Ac.  7.  3. 
He.  11.  S 

bch.  17. 6. 
& 18.  18. 
De.  26.  5. 
1 Ki.  3.  8. 
feh.24.35 
dch.  28. 4. 
Ga.  3. 14. 
ecli.27.29. 
Ex.  23.22. 
Nu.  24.  9. 
fell.  18.18. 
& 22.  18. 
& 26.  4. 
Pa.  72. 17. 
Ac.  3.  25, 
Ga.  3.  8. 

1921. 
Sell.  14. 
14. 

bell.  11.31 


iHe.  11.9. 

kJle.  11. 
30.Ju.7.1. 
fell.  10.18, 
19.  & 13.7. 
mch.l7.1. 
nch.  13.15 
& 17.  8. 
Ps.  105. 9 
11. 

°ch.  13. 4. 


B.C.1921. 


Abram  sojourneth  in  Egypt 


weh.  20. 
11.  & 26.7. 
xch.  20. 5, 
13.  See 
cli.  26.  7. 

cir.  1920. 

ych.  39. 7. 
Mat.  5.28. 


fell.  20. 2. 
ach.20.14. 


bch.20.18. 
1 Cli.  16. 
21.  Ps.105 
14.He.13. 
4. 

fell.  20.  9. 
& 26.  10. 


dPr  21.1. 


Pell.  13. 4. 

t Heb.  in 
going 
ancljour- 
ne.ying. 
fell.  13. 3. 
fell.  26. 1. 
sPs.  105. 
13. 

tell.  43. 1 


ach.  12.  9. 
bell. 24.35. 
Ps.  112. 3. 
Pr.  10. 22. 
fell.  12.  8, 


dch.  12. 7, 
8. 

ePs.  116. 


17. 


fell.  36.  7 


feh.  26. 


bch.  12. 6. 


seetliee,thatthey  shall  say.  This 

is  his  wife : and  they  " will  kill 
me,buttheywillsavethee  alive. 

13  xSay,  I pray  thee,  thou  art 
my  sister:  that  it  may  be  well 
with  me  for  thy  sake ; and  my 
soul  shall  live  because  of  thee 

14  Tl  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Abram  was  come  into 
Egypt,  the  Egyptians  y beheld 
the  womanthatsneiof/sveryfair. 

15  The  princes  also  of  Pharaoh 
sawher,andcommendedherbe- 
fore  Pharaoh : and  the  woman 
wasfeakenintoPharaoh’s  house. 

16  And  he  “entreated  Abram 
well  for  her  sake : and  he  had 
sheep,  and  oxen,  and  he-asses, 
andmen-servants,and  maid-ser- 
vants,andshe-asses, and  camels. 

17  And  tlieLoRD  bplagued  Pha- 
raoh and  his  house  with  great 
plagues  because  of  Sarai,  Ab- 
ram’s wife. 

18  And  Pharaoh  called  Abram, 
and  said,  “What -is  this  that  thou 
hast  done  unto  me  ? why  didst 
thou  not  tell  me  that  she  was 
thy  wife  ? 

19  Why  saidst  thou,  She  is  my 
sister  ? so  I might  have  taken 
her  to  me  to  wife : now  there- 
fore behold  thy  wife,  take  her , 
and  go  thy  way. 

20  dAnd  Pharaoh  commanded 
his  men  concerning  him : and 
they  sent  him  away,  and  his 
wife,  and  all  that  he  had. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Abram  and  Lot  return  out  of  Egypt,  1. 

7 By  disagreement  they  part  asun- 
der. 10  Lot  goeth  to  wicked  Sodom. 
14  God  renevveth  the  promise  to 
Abram.  18  He  removetli  to  Hebron, 
and  there  buildeth  an  altar. 

A ND  Abram  went  up  out  of 
n Egypt,  he,  and  his  wife,  and 
all  that  he  had,  and  Lot  with 
him.  “into  the  south. 

2 bAnd  Abram -was  very  rich  in 
cattle,  in  silver,  and  in  gold. 

3 And  he  went  on  his  journeys 
“from  the  south  even  to  Beth-el, 
unto  the  place  where  his  tent 
had  been  at  the  beginning,  be- 
tween Beth-el  and  Hai ; 

4 Unto  the  dplace  of  the  altar, 
which  he  had  made  there  at  the 
first : and  there  Abram  “called 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5 And  Lot  also,  which  went 
with  Abram,  had  flocks,  and 
herds,  and  tents. 

6 And  fthe  land  was  not  able  to 
bear  them,  that  they  might 
dwell  together : for  their  sub- 
stance was  great,  so  that  they 
could  not  dwell  together. 

7 And  there  was  ga  strife  be- 
tween the  herdmen  of  Abram’s 
cattle  and  the  herdmen  of  Lot’s 
cattle : band  the  Canaanite  and 
the  Perizzite  dwelled  then  in 
the  land. 

8 And  Abram  said  unto  Lot, 
’Let  there  be  no  strife,  I pray 


Lot  removeth  toward  Sodom. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Lot  is  taken  prisoner. 


thee, between  me  and  thee,  and  I 
between  my  herdmen  and  thy 
herdmen ; for  we  be  t brethren. 

9 kJs  not  the  whole  land  be- 
fore thee?  Separate  thyself,  I 
pray  thee,  from  me : Uf  thou 
wilt  take  the  left  hand,  then  I 
will  go  to  the  right:  or  if  thou 
depart  to  the  right  hand,  then 
I will  go  to  the  left. 

10  And  Lot  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  beheld  all  “the  plain  of  Jor- 
dan, that  it  was  well  watered 
every  where,  before  the  Lord 
“destroyed  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, °eve?i  as  the  garden  of  the 
Lord,  like  the  land  of  Egypt, 
as  thou  comest  unto  PZoar. 

11  Then  Lot  chose  him  all  the 
plain  of  Jordan;  and  Lot  jour- 
neyed east:  and  they  separated 
themselves  the  one  from  the 
other. 

12  Abram  dwelled  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  Lot  qdwelled  in 
thecities  of  theplain,andrpitch- 
ed  his  tent  toward  Sodom. 

13  Butthemenof  Sodom  swere 
wicked  and  dinners  before  the 
Lord,  exceedingly. 

14  H And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Abram,  after  that  Lot  uwas 
separated  from  him.  Lift  up 
now  thine  eyes,  and  look  from 
the  place  where  thou  art, 
wnorthward,  and  southward, 
and  eastward,  and  westward: 

15  For  all  the  land  which  thou 
seest.  xto  thee  will  I give  it, 
and  yto  thy  seed  forever. 

16  And  Z1  will  make  thy  seed 
as  the  dust  of  the  earth  : so  that 
if  a man  can  number  the  dust 
of  the  earth,  then  shall  thy  seed 
also  be  numbered. 

17  Arise,  walk  through  .the 
land  in  the  length  of  it  and  in 
the  breadth  of  it;  for  I will 
give  it  unto  thee. 

18  Then  Abram  removed  his 
tent,  and  came  and  adwelt  in 
the  f plain  of  Mamre,  f> which 
is  in  Hebron,  and  built  there 
an  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  battle  of  four  k ings  against  five,  1. 
11  Lot  is  taken  prisoner.  14  Abram 
rescuetb  him.  18  Melchizedek  bless- 
eth  Abram.  20  Abram  giveth  him 
tithe.  22  The  rest  of  the  spoil,  his 
partners  having  had  their  portions, 
he  restoreth  to  the  king  of  Sodom. 
\ ND  it  came  to  pass,  in  the 
iA  days  of  Amrapnel  king  aof 
Shinar,  Arioch  king  of  Ellasar, 
Chedorlaomer  king  of  bElam, 
and  Tidal  king  of  nations ; 

2 That  these  made  war  with 
Bera  king  of  Sodom,  and  with 
Birsha  king  of  Gomorrah,  Shi- 
liab  king  of  cAdmah,  and  She- 
meber  king  of  Zeboiim,  and  the 
king  of  BeJa,  which  is  «Zoar. 

3 All  these  were  joined  toge- 
ther in  the  vale  of  Siddim, 
ewhich  is  the  salt  sea. 


B.  C. 

cir.  1918 


tHeb. 

men 

brethren: 
See  ch. 11 
27,31.  Ex. 

2.  13.  Ps. 
133.  l.Ac. 
7.  26. 
kch.20.15. 
& 34. 10. 
lRo.12.18 
He.  12.14. 
Ja.  3. 17. 
meli.  19. 
17.  De.34. 

3.  Ps.  107 
34. 

nch.  19. 
24,  25. 
°eh.  2. 10. 
Is.  51.  3. 
Pch.  14. 2, 
8.&19. 22. 
qch.l9.29. 
cir.  1917. 
rch.l4.12. 
& 19. 1. 2 
Pe.2.7,8. 
sch.  18.20. 
Ez.  16.49. 
2Pe.2.7,8 
teh.  6. 11. 
uver.  11. 
wcli.  28. 
14. 

xch.  12. 7. 
& 15.  18. 
& 17.8.  & 
24.7.  & 26. 

4.  Nu.  34. 


y2Ch.20. 

7.  Ps.  37. 
22,  29.  & 
112.  2 
zch.  15.  5. 
&22.17.& 
26.4.  & 28. 
14.  & 32. 

12. Ex.32. 

13. Nu.23. 
10.  De.  1. 
lO.lKi.4. 
20.1  Ch. 
27.  23.  Is. 
48. 19.  Je. 
33.22.  Ro. 
4.  16,  17, 
18.He.ll. 
12. 
ach.l4.13. 


tHeb. 

plain’s 
bch.  35.27 
<fe  37.  14. 


ach. 10.10. 
& 11.  2. 
bls.11.11. 
cT)e.  29. 


23. 

dch.  19.22 
eDe.  3.17. 


Jos.  3. 16. 
Ps.  107.34 


B.  C. 
cir.  1917. 
fell.  9.  26. 
cir.  1913. 


h Jos.  12.4 
& 13.  12. 
iDe.  2.20. 
kRe.2.10, 
11. 

II  Or, 
the  plain 
of  Riria- 
thaim. 

IDe.  2.12, 

22. 

II  Or,  the 
plain  of 
Paran , 
ch.  21. 21. 
Nu.12.16. 
&13.3. 
m2Cli.20. 
2. 


nch.  11. 3. 


°ch.l9.17, 

30. 

Pver.  16, 
21. 


qcli.  12. 5. 
rcli.l3.12. 


sch.l3.18. 


tver.  24. 


uch.  13. 8. 
II  Or,  led 
forth.’ 

II  Or,  in- 
structed. 
wch.  15.3. 
& 17. 12, 
27.  Ec.  2. 
7. 

xDe.34.1. 
J u.  18. 29. 
Us.  41.  2, 
3. 

zvr.ll,12. 


aJu.ll.34 
1 Sa.  18.6. 

bHe.  7. 1. 


c2  Sa.  18. 
18. 

dHe.7.  1. 


4 Twelve  years  f they  served 
Chedorlaomer,  and  in  the  thir- 
teenth year  they  rebelled. 

5 And  in  the  fourteenth  year 
came  Chedorlaomer,  and  the 
kings  that  were  with  him,  and 
smote  the  SRephaims  hin  Ash- 
teroth  Karnaim,  and  1 the  Zu- 
zims  in  Ham,  kand  the  Emims 
in  ||Shaveh  Kiriathaim, 

6 lAnd  the  Horites  in  their 
mount  Seir,  unto  IJEl-paran, 
which  is  by  the  wilderness. 

7 And  they  returned,  and  came 
to  En-mishpat,  which  is  Ka- 
desh,  and  smote  all  the  country 
of  the  Amalekites,  and  also  the 
Amorites,  that  dwelt  min  Ha- 
zezon-tamar. 

8 And  there  went  out  the  king 
of  Sodom,  and  the  king  of  Go- 
morrah, and  the  king  of  Admail, 
and  the  king  of  Zeboiim,  and 
the  king  of  Bela,  (the  same  is 
Zoar;)  and  they  joined  battle 
with  them  in  the  vale  of  Siddim; 

9 With  Chedorlaomer  the  king 
of  Elam,  and  with  Tidal  king 
of  nations,  and  Amraphel  king 
of  Shinar,  and  Arioch  king  of 
Ellasar;  four  kings  with  five. 

10  And  the  vale  of  Siddim  was 
full  of  nslim  e-pits;  and  the  kings 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  flea, 
and  fell  there : and  they  that  re- 
mained fled  °to  the  mountain. 

11  And  they  took  Pall  the 
goods  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
and  all  their  victuals,  and  went 
their  way. 

12  And  they  took  Lot,  Abram’s 
brother’s  son,  rwho  dwelt  in 
Sodom,  and  his  goods,  and  de- 
parted. 

13  IT  And  there  came  one  that 
had  escaped,  and  told  Abram 
the  Hebrew ; for  she  dwelt  in 
the  plain  of  Mamre  the  Amo- 
rite,  brother  of  Eshcol,  and 
brother  of  Aner:  land  these 
were  confederate  with  Abram. 

14  And  when  Abram  heard 
thatuhisbrother  was  taken  cap- 
tive, hejjarmed  his  ||trained  ser- 
vants, wborn  in  his  own  house, 
three  hundred  and  eighteen, 
and  pursued  them  xunto  Dan. 

15  And  he  divided  himself 
against  them,  he  and  his  ser- 
vants by  night,  and  ysmote 
them,  and  pursued  them  unto 
Hobah,  which  is  on  the  left 
hand  of  Damascus. 

16  And  he  brought  back  zall  the 
goods, and  also  brought  again  his 
brother  Lot,  and  his  goods,  and 
thewomen  also,  and  thepeople. 

17  IT  And  the  king  of  Sodom 
awent  out  to  meet  him  (bafter 
his  return  from  the  slaughter 
of  Chedorlaomer,  and  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him,)  at 
the  valley  of  Shaveh,  which  is 
the  cking’s  dale. 

18  And  ^Melchizedek  king  of 
Salem  brought  forth  bread  and 

13 


Melehfzedek  b lease th  Abram. 


GENESIS. 


Sarai  giveth  Hagar  to  Abram. 


wane : and  he  was  ethe  priest  of 

ffhe  most  high  God. 

19  And  he  blessed  him,  and 
said,  Blessed  be  Abram  of  the 
most  high  God,  ^possessor  of 
heaven  and  earth : 

20  And  llblessed  be  the  most 
high  God,  which  hath  delivered 
thine  enemies  into  thy  hand. 
And  he  gave  him  tithes  iof  all. 

21  And  the  king  of  Sodom  said 
unto  Abram,  Give  me  tliefper- 
Bons,  and  take  the  goods  to  thy- 
self. 

22  And  Abram  said  to  the  king 
of  Sodom,  kl  have  lifted  up  my 
hand  unto  the  Lord,  the  most 
high  God,  hhe  possessor  of  hea- 
ven and  earth, 

23  That  mI  will  not  take  from 
a thread  even  to  a shoe-latchet, 
and  that  Iwillnottake  anything 
that  is  thine, lest  thou  shouldest 
say,  I have  madeAbram  rich : 

24  Save  only  that  which  the 
young  men  have  eaten,  and  the 
portion  of  the  mennwhichwent 
with  me,  Aner,  Eshcol,,  and 
Mamre;  let  them  take  theirpor- 
tion. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

God  encourageth  Abram,  1.  2 Abram 
compiaineth  for  want  of  an  heir.  4 
God  promiseth  him  a son,  and  a 
multiplying  of  his  seed.  6 Abram 
is  justified  by  faith.  7 Canaan  is 
promised  again,  and  confirmed  by  a 
6ign,  12  and  a vision. 

A FTER  these  things  the  word 
LL  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
Abram  ain  a vision,  saying, 
bFear  not,  Abram:  I am  thy 
cshield,  and  thy  exceeding 
dgreat  reward. 

2 And  Abram  said,  Lord  God, 
what  wilt  thou  give  me,  See- 
ing 1 go  childless,  and  the  stew- 
ard of  my  house  is  this  Eliezer 
of  Damascus  ? 

3 And  Abram  said.  Behold,  to 
me  thou  hast  given  no  seed: 
and  lo,  fone  born  in  my  house 
is  mine  heir. 

4 And  behold,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him,  saying, 
This  shall  not  be  thine  heir; 
but  he  that  gsliall  come  forth 
out  of  thine  own  bowels  shall 
be  thine  heir. 

5 And  he  brought  him  forth 
abroad,  and  said,  Look  now  to- 
ward heaven,  and  Hell  the 
'stars,  if  thou  be  able  to  num- 
ber them:  and  he  said  unto 
him,  kSo  shall  thy  seed  lie. 

6 And  he  'believed  in  the 
Lord  ; and  he  in  counted  it  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7 And  he  said  unto  him,  I am 
the  Lord  that  nbrought  thee 
out  of  °Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  Ho 
give  thee  this  land  to  inherit  it. 

8 And  he  said,  Lord  Gop, 
qwhereby  shall  1 know  that  I 
shall  inherit  it? 

9 Andhe  saiduntohim,Takeme 
a heifer  of  three  years  old.and  a 


ePs.  110.4 
He.  5.  6. 
fMi.  6.  6. 
Ac.  16.17. 
Ru.  3. 10. 
2Sa.  2.5. 
Sver.  22. 
Mt.  1 1.25. 
hch.24.27. 
iHe.  7.  4. 
t Heb. 
souls. 
kEx.  6.  8. 
Da.  12.  7. 
Re.10.5,6 
Iver.  19. 
ell.  21. 33. 
mSo  Es.9 
15, 16. 
nver.  13. 


'ocli.26.24 
Da.10.12. 
Lu.  1. 13, 

30. 

cPs.3.3.& 
5. 12.  & 84. 
11.&91.4. 
& 119.114 
dPs.  16.5. 
& 58.  11. 
Pr.  11. 18. 
eAc.  7.  5. 
fell.  14.14. 
S2  Sa.  7. 
12  & 16. 
11.  2 Cli. 
32.  21. 

kPs. 147.4 
iJe.  33.22. 
kcb.  22.17 
Ex.  32. 13. 
De.  1. 10. 
& 10.  22. 
lCh.27.23 
Ro.  4.  18. 
He.  11.12. 
See  ch.13 
16. 

IRo.  4.  3, 
9,  22.  Ga. 
3. 6.  Ja.2. 
23. 

mPs.  106. 

31. 

nch.  12. 1. 

°ch.  11. 
28,  31. 

PPs.  105. 
42,  44. 
Ro.  4.  13. 

qSee  ch. 
24. 13,  14. 
Ju.  6.  17, 
37.  1 Sa. 
14.  9,  10. 
2Ki.  20. 8. 
Lu.  J.  18. 


rJe.34.18, 

19. 

sLe.  L 17. 


”Ex.  12. 
40.  Ps.105 
23.  Ac.  7.6. 


xEx.  6.  6. 
Du.  6 22. 
yEx.  12. 

36. Ps.105 

37. 
z Job.  5.26 
aAc.l3.36 
bell.  25. 8. 

cEx.  12. 
40 

dlKi.  21. 

26. 

eDa.  8.23. 
Mt.  23.32. 
1Tb.  2.16. 
t Heb.  a 
lamp  of 
fire. 
f.Je.34.18, 
19. 

Sell.  24. 7. 
hell.  12. 7. 
& 13.  15. 
& 26.  4. 
Ex.  23.31. 
Nil.  34.3. 
De.l.7.& 
11.  24.  & 
34. 4.  Jos. 
1.  4.  1 Ki. 
4.21. 2Ch. 
9.  26.  Ne. 
9.  8.  Ps. 
105.11.1s. 
27.  12. 

ach.  15. 2, 
3. 

bcli.  21.  9. 
cGa.  4.24. 
deli.  30. 3. 
eeh.20.18. 
& 30.  2.  1 
Sa.  1. 5,6. 
fSo  cli.30. 
3,  9. 

t Heb.  be 
builded 
by  her. 
Sell.  3. 17. 
1911. 

lich.  12. 5. 


she-goat  of  three  years  old,  and 
a ram  of  three  years  old,  and  a 
turtle-dove, and  a young  pigeon. 

10  And  he  took  unto  him  all 
these,  and  rdivided  them  in  the 
midst,  and  laid  each  piece  one 
against  another:  but  Hhe  birds 
divided  he  not. 

11  And  when  the  fowls  cams 
down  upon  the  carcasses,  Ab- 
ram drove  them  away. 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  go- 
ing down,  la  deep  sleep  fell  up- 
on Abram ; and  lo,  a horror  of 
great  darkness  fell  upon  him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  Abram, 
Know  of  a surety  uthat  thy 
seed  shall  be  a stranger  in  aland 
that  is  not  theirs,  and  shall  serve 
them;  and  wtliey  shall  afflict 
them  four  hundred  years ; 

14  And  also  that  nation  whom 
they  shall  serve,  xwill  I judge : 
and  afterward  yshall  they  come 
out  with  great  substance. 

15  And  z thou  shalt  go  ato  thy 
fathers  in  peace ; bthou  shalt  be 
buried  in  a good  old  age. 

16  But  cin  the  fourth  genera- 
tion they  shall  con*e  hither 
again : for  the  iniquity  dof  the 
Amorites  eis  not  yet  full. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  sun  went  down, and  it 
was  d ark,  behold  a smoking  fur- 
nace, and  fa  burning  lamp  that 
fpassed  between  those  pieces. 

18  In  that  same  day  the  Lord 
Hnade  a covenant  with  Abram, 
saying,  hUnto  thy  seed  have  I 
given  this  land,  from  the  river 
of  Egypt  unto  the  great  river, 
the  river  Euphrates : 

19  The  Kenites,  and  the  Ke- 
nizzites,  and  the  Kadmonites, 

20  And  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Perizzites,  and  the  Rephaims, 

21  And  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Canaanites,  and  the  Girgash- 
ites,  and  the  Jebusites. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Sarai,  being  barren,  giveth  Hagar  to 
Abram,  1.  4 Hagar,  being  afflicted 
for  despising  her  mistress,  runneth 
away.  7 An  angel  sendeth  her  back 
to  submit  herself,  11  and  telleth  her 
oflier  child.  15  Ishmael  is  bom. 
MOW  Sarai,  Abram’s  wife, 
-1A  abare  him  no  children  : and 
she  had  an  handmaid, an  '‘Egyp- 
tian, whose  name  was  cHagar. 

2 <*And  Sarai  said  unto  Abram, 
Behold  now,  the  Lord  ehath 
restrained  me  from  bearing:  I 
pray  thee  'go  in  unto  my  maid ; 
it  may  be  that  I may  fobtain 
children  by  her.  And  Abram 
^ ii60.i  kenecl  to  tliGvoicG  of  S&rni, 

3 And  Sarai,  Abram’s  wife, 
took  Hagar  her  maid  the  Egyp- 
tian, after  Abram  hhad  dwelt 
ten  years  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  gave  her  to  her  husband 
Abram  to  be  his  wife. 

4 H And  he  went  in  unto  Ha- 
gar, and  she  conceived : and 


luLuiael  is  born. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Abram's  isai 


is  »-(irt(ig'«d. 


when  she  saw  that  she  had  con- 
ceived, her  mistress  was  !des- 
pised  in  her  eyes. 

5  And  Sara!  said  unto  Abram, 
My  wrong  be  upon  thee : l have 
given  my  maid  into  thy  bosom: 
and  when  she  saw  that  she  had 
conceived,  I was  despised  in 
her  eyes : Hhe  Lord  judge  be- 
tween me  and  thee, 
li  i But  Abram  said  unto  Sarai, 
B‘  Behold,  thy  maid  is  in  thy 
hand ; do  to  her  f as  it  please th 
thee.  And  when  Sarai  f dealt 
hardly  with  her,  “she  fled  from 
her  face. 

7 H And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
found  her  by  a fountain  of  wa- 
ter in  the  wilderness,  °hy  the 
fountain  in  the  way  to  PShur. 

8 And  he  said,  Hagar,  Sarai’s 
maid,  whence  earnest  thou  ? 
and  whither  wilt  thou  go  ? And 
she  said,  l flee  from  the  face  of 
my  mistress  Sarai. 

9 And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her,  Return  to  thy 
mistress,  and  ^submit  thyself 
under  her  hands. 

10  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
saiduntoher/Iwill  multiply  thy 
seed  exceedingly,  that  it  shall 
not  be  numbered  for  multitude. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her,  Behold,  thou  art 
with  child,  and  shalt  hear  a 
son.  sand  snalt  call  his  name 

Isnmael:  because  the  Lord 
lath  heard  thy  affliction. 

12  *And  he  will  be  a wild  man ; 
his  hand  will  be  against  every 
man,  and  every  man’s  hand 
againstliim;  “and  he  shall  dwell 
intbepresenceofallhisbrethren. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of 
the  Lord  that  spake  unto  her, 
Thou  God  seest  me:  for  she 
said,  Have  I also  here  looked 
after  him  xthat  seeth  me? 

14  Whereforethewellwascall- 
ed  HI  Beer-lahai-roi;  behold,  it 
is  "between  Kadeshand  Bered. 

15  TT  And  “Hagar  bare  Abram 
a son:  and  Abram  called  his 
son’s  name,  which  Hagar  bare, 
bjshmael. 

10  And  Abram  was  fourscore 
and  six  years  old,  when  Hagar 
bare  Ishmael  to  Abram. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

God  reneweth  the  covenant,!.  5 Abram 
his  name  is  changed  in  token  of  a 
greater  blessing.  10  Circumcision  is 
instituted.  15  Sarai  her  name  is 
changed,  and  she  blessed.  17  Isaac 
is  promised.  23  Abraham  and  Ish- 
mael  are  circumcised. 

AND  when  Abram  was  nine- 
■H.  ty  years  old  and  nine,  the 
Lord  “appeared  to  Abram,  and 
said  unto  him,  >>f  am  the  Al- 
mighty God ; “walk  before  me, 
and  be  thou  ||  ‘i perfect. 

2  And  I will  make  my  covenant 
between  me  and  thee,  and  ewiil 
multiply  tiiee  exceedingly. 


kch.3I.53. 
lSa.24.12. 
iPr.  15. 1. 
lPe.  3.  7. 
m Job  2.6. 
Ps.  106.41 
42.  Je.38. 
5. 

t Heb. 
that 

which  is 
good  in 
thine 
eyes. 
t Heb. 
afflicted 


l 


her. 
nEx.2.15. 
°ch.25  18. 
PEx.  15. 
22. 

qTit.  2.  9. 
lPe.  2. 18. 
rch  17. 20. 
& 21.  18. 
& 25.  12. 

■1).  17.19 
Mat.  1.21. 
Lu.  1. 13, 
31. 

..  That  is, 
Godshall 
hear. 
tch.  21.5 
“ch.  25.18 
xch.  31.42 
ych.  24.62 
& 25.  11. 

..  That  is, 
the  well 
of  him 
that  liv- 
eth  and 
seeth  me. 
z Nu.  13.26 
aGa.  4.22. 
b ver.  11. 
1910. 

ach.  12. 1. 
bch.  28. 3. 
& 35.  11. 
Ex.  6.  3. 
De.  10.17. 
cch.  5. 22. 
& 48.  15. 

I Ki.  2.  4. 
& 8.  25.  2 
Ki.  20.  3. 

II  Or,  up- 
right, or, 
sincere. 
dch.  6.  9. 
De.  18.13. 
Job  1.  1. 
Mat.  5.48. 
ecli.  12.  2. 
& 13.  16. 
&22.  17. 


gRo.4.11, 
12, 16.  Ga. 
3.  29. 
t Heb. 
multi- 
tude of 
nations. 
hNe.9.  7. 
II  That  is. 
Father 
of  a great 
multi- 
tude. 
iRo.4.17. 
kch.  35.11 
Iver.  16. 
cli.  35.  11. 
Mat.  1. 6, 
Slc. 
mGa.3.17 
nch.  26.24 
& 28.  13. 
He.  11.16. 
°Ro.  9.  8. 
Poll.  12.  7. 
& 13.  15. 
Ps.  105.9, 
11. 

t Heb.  o/ 
thy  so- 
journ• 
ings. 

9ch.  23. 4. 
& 28.  4. 
rEx.  6.  7. 
Le.  26.12. 
De.  4.  37. 
&14.2.& 
26.  18.  & 
29.  13. 

8 Ac.  7.  8. 
tAc.  7.  8. 
Ro.  4. 11. 
t Heb.  a 
son  of 
eight 
days. 
uLe.  12.3. 
Lu.  2.  21. 
Jo.  7.  22. 
Phi.  3.  5. 


II  That  is. 
Princess 
xch.  18.10 
t Heb  .she 
shall  be- 
come  na- 
tions. 
ych.35.11. 
Ga.  4.  31. 
1 Pe.  3.  6. 
zch.  18.12. 
& 21.  6. 


3 And  Abram  Hell  on  his  face: 
and  God  talked  with  him, saying, 

4 As  for  me,  behold,  my  cove- 
nants with  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  ga  father  of  rmany  nations. 

5 Neither  shall  thy  name  any 
more  be  called  Abram : but 
i>thy  name  shall  be  ||  Abraham ; 
>for  a father  of  many  nations 
have  I made  thee. 

6 And  I will  make  thee  ex- 
ceeding fruitful,  and  I will 
make  knations  of  thee  ; and 
■kings  shall  come  out  of  thee. 

7 And  1 will  ““establish  my  co- 
venant between  me  and  thee, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in  their 
generations,  for  an  everlasting 
covenant;  “to  be  a God  unto 
thee,  and  to°tliy  seed  after  thee. 

8 And  pI  will  give  unto  thee, 
and  to  thy  seed  after  thee,  the 
land  f q wherein  thou  art  a stran- 
ger, all  the  land  of  Canaan,  for 
an  everlasting  possession ; and 
rI  will  be  their  God. 

9 *f[  And  God  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, Thou  shalt  keep  my  cove- 
nant therefore,  thou,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee,  in  their  gene- 
rations. 

10  This  is  my  covenant,  which 
ye  shall  keep,  between  me  and 
you,  and  thy  seed  after  thee ; . 
5Every  man-child  among  you 
shall  be  circumcised. 

11  And  ye  shall  circumcise  the 
flesh  of  your  foreskin ; and  it 
shall  be  la  token  of  the  cove- 
nant betwixt  me  and  you. 

12  And  f he  that  is  eight  days 
old  “shallbecircumcised  among 
you,  every  man-child  in  your 
generations,  he  that  is  born  in 
the  house,  or  bought  with  mo- 
ney of  any  stranger,  which  is 
not  of  thy  seed. 

13  He  thatisborn  in  thy  house, 
and  he  that  is  bought  with  thy 
money,  must  needs  be  circum- 
cised:  and  my  covenant  shall 
be  in  your  flesh  for  fxn  everlast- 
ing covenant. 

14  And  the  uncircumcised  man- 
child,  whose  flesh  of  his  foreskin 
is  not  circumcised,  that  soul 
wshallbe  cutoff  from  his  people; 
he  hath  broken  my  covenant. 

15  TT  And  God  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, As  for  Sarai  thy  wife,  thou 
shalt  not  call  her  name  Sarai, 
but  11  Sarah  shall  her  name  be. 

16  And  1 will  bless  her,  xand 
give  thee  a son  also  of  her:  yea. 
I will  bless  her?  and  f she  shall 
b e a mother  *ot  nations;  kings 
of  people  shall  be  of  her. 

,17  Then  Abraham  fell  upon  his 
face,  "and-  laughed,  and  said  in 
his  heart,  Shall  a child  be  born 
unto  him  that  is  an  hundred 
years  old?  and  shall  Sarah, 
that  is  ninety  years  old,  bear? 
18  And  Abraham  said  unto 
God,  O that  Ishmael  might  live 
before  thee ! 


16 


Abraham  entertaineth 


GENESIS. 


three  angels 


B.C.1910  B.C.1898. 


ach.l8.10. 
I & 21.  2. 
Ga.4.  28. 


hell.  19. 3 


19  And  God  said,  “Sarah  thy 
wife  shall  hear  thee  a son  in- 
deed; and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  Isaac : and  1 will  esta- 
blish my  covenant  with  him  for 
an  everlasting  covenant,  and 
with  liis  seed  after  him. 

20  And  as  for  Ishmael,  I have 
heard  thee:  Behold,  I have 
blessed  him,  and  will  make  linn 
fruitful,  and1' will  multiply  him 
exceedingly : ctwel\^  princes 
shall  he  beget,  dand  I will  make 
him  a great  nation. 

21  But  my  covenant  will  I es- 
tablish with  Isaac,  ewhich  Sa- 
rah shall  bear  unto  thee  at  this 
set  time  in  the  next  year. 

22  And  he  left  off  talking  with 

him,  and  God  went  up  from 
Abraham.  , ^ , T . 

23  *\\  And  Abraham  took  Ish- 

mael his  son,  and  all  that  were 
born  in  his  house,  and  all  that 
were  bought  with  his  money, 
every  male  among  the  men  ot 
Abraham’s  house:  and  circum- 
cised the  flesh  of  their  foreskin, 
in  the  self-same  day,  as  God 
had  said  unto  him.  . 

24  And  Abraham  was  ninety 
years  old  and  nine,  when  he 
was  circumcised  in  the  flesh 
of  his  foreskin. 

25  And  Ishmael  his  son  was 
thirteen  years  old,  when  lie  was 
circumcised  in  the  flesh  of  his 
foreskin. 

26  In  the  self-same  day  was 
Abraham  circumcised,  and  Ish- 
mael his  son; 

27  And  fall  the  men  ofhishouse,  fch.l8.l9. 
born  in  the  house,  and  bought 
with  money  of  the.  stranger, 
were  circumcised  with  him. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Abraham  entertaineth  three  angels,  1. 

9 Sarah  is  reproved  for  laughing  at 
the  strange  promise.  17  The  destruc- 
tion of  Sodom  is  revealed  to  Abra- 
ham. 23  Abraham  maketh  interces- 
sion lor  the  men  thereof. 

AND  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  the  “.plains  of  Mam- 
re  : and  he  sat  in  the  tent-door 
in  the  heat  of  the  day ; . 

2  ''And  he  lifted  up  lus  eyes 
and  looked,  and  lo, three  men 
stood  by  him:  cand  when  he 
saw  them,  he  ran  to  meet  them 
from  the  tent-door,  and  bowed 
himself  toward  the  ground , 

3  And  said,  My  Lord,  if  now  I 
have  found  favour  m thy  sight, 
pass  not  away,  I pray  thee, 
from  thy  servant: 

4  Letdalittle  water.I  prayyou, 
be  fetched,  and  wash  your  feet, 
and  rest  yourselves  under  the 

^And  eI  will  fetch  a morsel  of 
bread,  and  f fcomfort  ye  your 
hearts ; 'after  that  ye  shall  pass 
on:  sfor  therefore  t are  ye  come 
to  your  servant.  And  they  said, 

So  do,  as  thou  hast  said. 

16 


bHe.13.2. 


cch.  19. 1.  ; 
lPe.4.9.  1 


6 And  Abraham  hastened  into 

the  tent  unto  Sarah,  and  said,  t 
Make  ready  quickly  three  mea- 
sures of  fine  meal,  knead  if, and 
make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 

7 And  Abraham  ran  unto  the 
herd,  and  fetched  a calf  tender 
and  good,  and  gave  it  unto  a 
young  man;  and  he  hasted  to 
dress  it. 

8 And  hhe  took  butter,  and 
milk,  and  the  calf  which  he  had 
dressed,  and  set  if  before  them; 
and  he  stood  by  them  under  the 
tree,  and  they  did  eat. 

9 if  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  is  Sarah  thy  wife  ? And 
he  said.  Behold,  'in  the  tent. 

10  And  he  said,  I kwill  certain- 
ly return  unto  thee  'according 
to  the  time  of  life : and  lo,  “Sa- 
rah thy  wife  shall  have  a son. 
And  Sarah  heard  if  in  the  tent- 
door,  which  was  behind  him. 

11  Now  “Abraham  and  Sarah 
were  old  and  well  stricken  in 
age;  and  it  ceased  to  be  with 
Sarah  “after  the  manner  of  wo- 
12 Therefore  Sarah  ^laughed 

within  herself,  saying,  q After  1 
am  waxed  old  si  lali  I hay  e plea.* 
sure,  my  rlord  being  old  also  i 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Abraham, Wherefore  did  Sarah 
laugh,  saying,  Shall  I of  a surety 
bear  a child,  which  am  old  ? 

14  Sls  any  thing  too  hard  for 
the  Lord?  ‘At  the  time  ap- 
pointed I will  return  unto  thee, 
according  to  the  time  of  life, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a son. 

15  Then  Sarah  denied,  saying,  . 
I laughed  not ; for  she  was 
afraid.  And  he  said,  Nay ; but 
thou  didst  laugh. 

16  IT  And  the  men  rose  up  from 
thence,  and  looked  toward  So- 
dom : and  Abraham  went  with 
them  “to  bring  them  on  the  way. 

17  And  the  Lord  said,  Shall 
I hide  from  Abraham  that  thing 
which  I do; 

18  Seeing  that  Abraham  shall 
surelybecome  agreatandmign- 
tynation,and  xall  the  nations  of 
the  earth  sliallbeblessed  mhim? 

19  For  I know  him,  ythat  he 
will  command  his  children  and 
his " household  after  him,  and 
they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judg- 
ment ; that  the  Lord  may  bring 
upon  Abraham  that  which  he 
hath  spoken  of  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  said, Because 
-the  cry  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah is  great,  and  because  their 
sin  is  very  grievous, 

21  “I  will  go  down  now,  and 
see  whether  they  have  done  al- 
together according' to  the  cry 
of  it,  which  is  come  unto  me : 
and  if  not.  bI  will  know. 

| 22  And  the  men  turned  their 
I faces  from  thence,  Land  went 


Loi  emertaiaerh  two  angels. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Lot  58  sent  otft  of  Sn.\n; 


toward  Sodom:  but  Abraham 

d etodd  yet  before  the  Lord. 

23  ir  And  Abraham  “drew  near, 
and  said,  fWilt  thou  also  destroy 
the  righteous  with  the  wicked  ? 

24  ^Peradventure  there  be^ifty 
righteous  within  the  city:  wilt 
thou  also  destroy  and  not  spare 
the  place  for  the  fifty  righteous 
that  are  therein  ? 

25  That  be  far  from  thee  to  do 
after  this  manner,  to  slay  the 
righteous  with  the  wicked:  and 
11  that  the  righteous  should  be  as 
the  -wicked,  that  be  far  from 
thee : ‘Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all 
the  earth  do  light  ? 

26  And  the  Lord  said,  klfl  find 
. n Sodom  fifty  righteous  within 
the  city, then!  will  spare  all  the 
place  for  their  sakes. 

27  And  Abraham  answered  and 
saidJBehold  now,  I have  taken 
upon  me  to  speak  unto  the  Lord, 
which  am  mbut  dust  and  ashes : 

28  Peradventure  there  shall 
lack  five  of  the  fifty  righteous  : 
wilt  thou  destroy  all  the  city  for 
lack  of  five  ? And  he  said,  If  I 
find  there  forty  and  five,  I will 
not  destroy  it. 

29  And  he  spake  unto  him  yet 
again,  and  said,  Peradventure 
there  shall  be  forty  found  there. 
And  he  said,  I will  not  do  it  for 
forty’s  sake. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  Oh, 
let  not  the  Lord  be  angry,  and  I 
will  speak:  Peradventure  there 
shall  thirty  be  found  there.  And 
he  said.  I will  not  do  it,  if  I find 
thirty  there. 

31  And  he  said.  Behold  now,  I 
have  taken  upon  me  to  speak 
unto  the  Lord:  Peradventure 
there  shall  be  twenty  found 
there.  And  he  said,  I will  not 
destroy  it  for  twenty’s  sake. 

32  Andhesaid,nOh,letnotthe 
Lord  be  angry,  and  I will  speak 
yetbut  this  once:  Peradventure 
ten  shall  be  found  there.  "And 
he  said,  I will  not  destroy  it  for 
ten’s  sake. 

33  And  the  Lord  went  his  way, 
as  soon  as  he  had  left  commun- 
ing with  Abraham : and  Abra- 
ham returned  unto  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Lot  entertaineth  two  angels,  1.  4 The 
vicious  Sodomites  are  stricken  with 
blindness.  12  Lot  is  sent  for  safety 
into  the  mountains.  18  Heobtaineth 
leave  to  go  into  Zoar.  24  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  are  destroyed.  26 
Lot’s  wife  is  a pillar  of  salt  30  Lot 
dwelleth  in  a cave.  31  The  incestu- 
ous original  of  Moab  and  Ammon. 

AND  there  acame  two  angels 
to  Sodom  at  even ; and  Lot 
sat  in  the  gate  of  Sodom ; and 
bLut,  seeing  them , rose  up  to 
meet  them;  and  he  bowed  him- 
self with  his  face  toward  the 
ground : 

2 And  he  said,  Behold  now.my 

n 


dver.  1. 
eHe.  10. 
22. 

fNu.  16. 
22.  2 Sa. 
24.  17. 
SJe.  5. 1. 


hJob8.20. 
Is.  3.10,11 
Job  8. 3. 
fc  34.  17. 
Ps.  58. 11. 
& 94.  2. 
Ro.  3. 6. 
kJe.  5. 1. 
Ez.  22.30. 


cHe.  13.2. 
deli.  18. 4. 


ILu.  18.1 

mch.  3.19. 
Job  4. 19. 

12.  7. 
ICO.  15.47 
48.  2C0.5. 


ach.l8.22. 


i ch.  4.  1. 
Ro.  1.  24, 
27.  Ju.  7. 
k Ju.  19. 


lords,  "turn  in,  I pray  you,  into 
your  servant’s  house,  and  tarry 
all  night,  and  dwash  your  feet, 
and  ye  shall  rise  up  early, and  go 
on  your  ways.  And  they  said, 
eNay;  but  we  will  abide  in  the 
street  all  night. 

3 And  he  pressed  upon  them 
greatly;  and  they  turned  in  unto 
him,  and  entered  into  his  house: 
fand  he  made  them  a feast,  and 
did  bake  unleavened  bread, 
and  they  did  eat. 

4 IT  But  before  they  lay  down, 
the  menof  the  city  ,even  the  men 
of  Sodom,  compassed  the  house 
round,  both  old  and  young,  all 
the  people  from  every  quarter : 

5 SAnd  they  called  unto  Lot, 
and  said  unto  him,  Where  are 
the  men  which  came  in  to  thee 
this  night?  iforingthem  out  unto 
us,  that  we  >may  know  them. 

6 And  kLot  went  out  at  the 
door  unto  them,  and  shut  the 
door  after  him, 

7 And  said,  I pray  you,  breth- 
ren, do  not  so  wickedly. 

8*Beholdnow,Ihavetwodaugh- 
ters  which  have  not  known 
man ; let  me,  I pray  you,  bring 
them  out  unto  you,  and  do  ye  to 
them  as  is  good  in  your  eyes : 
only  unto  these  men  do  nothi ng; 
“‘for  therefore  came  they  under 
the  shadow  of  my  roof. 

9 And  they  said,  Stand  hack. 
And  they  said  again , This  one 
fellow  “came  in  to  sojourn,  "and 
lie  will  needs  be  a judge  : now 
will  we  deal  worse  with  thee 
than  with  them.  And  theypress- 
ed  sore  upon  the  man,  even  Lot, 
and  came  near  to  break  the  door. 

10  But  the  men  put  forth  their 
hand,  and  pulled  Lot  into  the 
house  to  them,  and  shut  to  the 
door. 

11  And  they  smote  the  men 
pthat  were  at  the  door  of  the 
house  withblindness,both  small 
and  great;  so  that  they  wearied 
themselves  to  find  the  door. 

12  IT  And  the  men  said  unto 
Lot,  Hast  thou  here  anybesides? 
son-in-law,  and  thy  sons,  and 
thy  daughters,  and  whatsoever 
thou  hast  in  the  city,  ‘foring 
them  out  of  this  place : 

13  For  we  will  destroy  this 
place,  because  the  rcry  of  them 
is  waxen  greatbefore  the  face  of 
the  Lord  ; and  sthe  Lord  hath 
sent  us  to  destroy  it. 

14  And  Lotwentout,  and  spake 
unto  his  sons-in-law,  1 which 
married  hisdaughters.  and  said, 
“Up.  get  you  out  of  this  place ; 
for  the  Lord  will  destroy  this 
city:  ^hut  he  seemed  as  one  that 
mocked  unto  his  sons-in-law. 

I y Nil.  16.  j 15  TT  And  when  the  morning 
24, 26. Re.  arose,  then  the  angels  hastened 
18.  4.  Lot,  saying,  ? Arise,  take  thy 
tHeb .are  wife,  and  thy  two  daughters 
found.  I which  tare  here,  lest  thou  be 


“ 2 Pe.  2. 
7,  8. 
°Ex.2. 14. 


PSee2Ki. 
6. 18.  Ac. 
13.  11. 


rch.l8.20. 
1 Ch.  21. 


‘Mat.1.18 
Nu.  16. 
21,  45. 

, Ex.9.21. 
Lu.  17.28. 
b ch.18.  lj  & 24.  17. 
fee. 


Sodom  and  Gomorrah  destroyed.  GENESIS. 
consumedinthe  II  iniquity  of  the 
city. 


Abraham  denieth  his  wife. 


C16yAnd  while  he  lingered,  the 
men  laid  hold  upon  his  hand, 
and  upon  the  hand  of  his  wife, 
and  upon  the  hand  of  his  two 
daughters,  a the  Lord  being 
merciful  unto  him;  hand  they 
brought  him  forth,  and  set  him 
without  the  city. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass, when 
they  had  brought  them  forth 
abroad, that  he  said, “Escape  for 
thy  life;  <flook  not  behind  thee, 
neith  er  stay  thou  in  all  the  plain: 
escape  to  the  mountain,  lest 
thou  be  consumed. 

18  And  Lot  said  unto  them, Oh, 
enot  so.  my  Lord  1 

19  Behold  now,  thy  servant 
hath  found  grace  m thy  sight, 
and  thou  hast  magnified  thy 
mercy, which  thou  hast  shewed 
untome  in  saving  my  life:  and  l 
cannot  escape  to  the  mountain, 

lest  some  evil  take  me, and  Ldie: 

20  Beholdnow,  this  city  isnear 

to  flee  unto,  and  it  is  a littie  one: 
Oil,  let  me  escape  thither!  {is  it 
not  a little  one?)  and  my  soul 
shall  live.  . , , , . ^ 

21  And  he  said  unto  him,  bee, 
flhave  accepted  tthee concern- 
ing thi3  thing  also,  that  I will 
not  overthrow  this  city,  for  the 
which  thou  hast  spoken. 

22  Haste  thee,  escape  thither  ; 

for  gI  cannot  do  any  thing  till 
thoube  come  thither:  therefore 
Hhe  name  of  the  citywas  called 
11  Zoar.  , . 

23  The  sun  was  t risen  upon 

the  earth  when  Lot  entered  in- 
to Zoar.  . , 

24  Then  hhe  Lord  rained  up- 
on Sodom  and  upon  Gomorrah 
brimstone  and  fire  from  the 
Lord  out  of  heaven; 

25  And  he  overthrew  those  ci- 
ties, and  all  the  plain,  and  ail 
the  inhalftants  of  the  ciHps- 
and  k that  which  grew  atpo 

*26  ^But  his  wife  looked  back 
from  behind  him,  and  she  be- 
came Ja  pillar  of  salt. 

97  And  Abraham  gatup  ear^ 
ly  in  the  morning  to  the  plaaC 
where  mhe  stood  before  the 

*23RAnd  he  looked  toward  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah,  and  toward 
all  the  land  of  the  plain, and  be- 
held, and  lo,  the  smoke  of  the 
country  went  up  as  the  smoke 
of  a furnace.  , , 

29  5T  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
God  destroyed  the  cities  of  the 
plain,  that  God  “remembered 
Abraham,  and  sent  Lot  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  overthrow, 
when  he  overthrew  the  cities 
in  the  which  Lot  dwelt. 

30  7 And  Lot  went  up  out  of 
Zoar,  and  Mweltm  the  mount- 
ain,and  his  two  daughters  with 


IIOr.JTMH- 

ishment. 


B.C.lf 


B.C.1898. 


a Lu.  18. 
13.  Ko.  9. 
15,  16. 
bPa.  34.22 


qch.16.2, 
4.  eh.38.8, 
9.  De. "" 


:1KL  19. 
J. 

d ver.  26. 
Mat.  24. 
16,  17,  18. 
Lu.  9.  62, 
Phi.  3. 13. 
14. 
e AC.  10. 


f Job  42.8, 
9.  Ps.145. 
19. 

tHebJAy 

face. 

See  cli. 
32.  25,  26. 
Ex.  32.10. 
De.  9.  14. 
Ma.  6.  5. 

hch.13.10, 
& 14.  2i. 

II  That  is, 
little. 


1897. 

3 De.  2.  9. 


[eb. 

gone 
forth. 
iDe.29.23. 
Is.  13. 19. 
Je.  20. 16. 
& 50.  40. 
F.Z.  16.49, 
50.Ho.ll. 

' 8.  Am.  4. 
11.  Zeph. 
2.  9.  Lu. 
17.29.2Pe. 
2.6.  Jude 


cir.1898. 

1 clu  18. 1. 
bch.  16  7, 
14. 
c ch.  26. 6 
dch.12.13. 
& 26.  7. 
ech.l2.15. 
fPs.  105. 
14. 

8 Job  33. 


15. 


Ps.  107.  tHeb. 

34.  mari'iea 

ILu.17.32. \l°aanndhUS- 

mCh.  18.  ich>18.23. 
„ I ver.  18. 

°Kfjk  2Ki.  20. 

& 18.  23.  3-^2  Co.  1 

iiOr,  sim - 
Pver.  YJ,\plicity, 
19.  or,  since 

I rity. 


him ; for  he  feared  to  dwell  in 

Zoar : and  he  dwelt  in  a Cave, 
he,  and  his  two  daughters. 

31  And  the  first-born  said  unto 
the  younger,  Our  father  is  old, 
and  there  is  not  a man  111  the 
earth  qto  come  in  unto  us  after 
the  manner  of  all  the  earth: 

32  Come,  let  us  make  our  fa- 
ther drink  win£,  and  w e will  lie 
with  him,  that  we  may  pre- 
serve seed  of  otit  father. 

33  And  they  m#e  their  father 
drink  wine  that  night  : and  the 
first-horn  went  in,  and  lay  with 
her  father;  and  he  perceived 
not  when  she  lay  down,  nor 
when  she  arose. 

34  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  first-horn  said 
unto  the  younger,  Behold,  I lay 
yesternight  with  my  father: riet 
us  make  him  drink  wine  this 
night  also:  and  go  thon  m,  and 
lie  with  him.  that  we  may  pre- 
serve seed  of  our  father. 

35  And  they  made  their  father 
drink  wine  that  night  also : and 
the  younger  arose,  and  lay  with 
him;  and  he  perceived  notwhen 
she  lay  down,  nor  when  shearose. 
SbThus  were  both  tlie  daughters 
of  Lot  with  childbytheir  father. 

37  And  the  first-born  hare  a son, 
and  called  his  name  Moab:  the 

same  is  the  father  of  the  MoaD- 
ites  unto  this  day. 

38  And  the  younger,  she  also 
bare  a son.  and  called  his  name 
Ben-ammi : lthe  same  is  the  ia- 
ther  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Abraham  sojourneth  at  Gerar,  1. 2 de- 
nieth his  wife,  and  loseJi  her.  3 
Abimelech  is  reproved  for  her  in  a 
dream.  9 He  rebuketh  Abraham, 
14  restoreth  Sarah,  16  and  reproveth 
her.  17  He  is  healed  by  Abraham  a 
prayer.  . , 

AND  Abraham  journeyed 
from  athence  toward  the 
south  country,  and  dwelled  be- 
tween bKadesh  and  Shur,  and 
"sojourned  in  Gerar. 

2  And  Abraham  said  of  barah 
his'wife,  dShe  is  my  sister:  and 
Abimelech,  king  of  Gerar,  sent 
and  “took  Sarah.  , 

3  But  fGod  came  to  Abimelech 
Sin  a dream  by  night,  and  said 
to  him,  hBehold,  thou  art  but  a 

dead  man,forthe  woman  wnich 

thou  hast,  taken : for  she  tsfa 
man’s  wife.  , , , 

4  But  Abimelech  had  notcome 
near  her : and  he  said.  Lord, 
iwilt  thou  slay  also  a righteous 
nation?  , . 

5  Said  he  not  unto  me,  She  is 
my  sister?  and  she,  even  she 
herself  said,  He  is  my  brother : 
kin  the  II integrity  of  mv  heart 
and  innocency  of  myhands  hav  e 
I done  this.  . 

6  And  God  said  unto  him  m a 


APiin^ieeh  reproved. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


dream,  Yea,  I know  that  thou 
didst  this  in  the  integrity  of  thy 
heart;  for  U also  withheld  thee 
from  sinning  m against  me  : 
therefore  suffered  I thee  not  to 
touch  her. 

7 Now  therefore  restore  the 
man  his  wife ; "for  he  is  a pro- 
phet, and  he  shall  pray  for  tnee, 
and  thou  shalt  live : and  if  thou 
restore  her  not,  "know  thou  that 
thou  shalt  surely  die,  thou  pand 
all  that  are  thine. 

8 Therefore  Abimelech  rose 
early  in  the  morning,  and  called 
all  his  servants,  and  told  all 
these  things  in  their  ears : and 
the  men  were  sore  afraid. 
9Then  Abimelech  called  Abra- 
ham, and  said  unto  him,  What 
hast  thou  done  unto  us  ? and 
what  have  I offended  thee,qthat 
thou  hast  brought  on  me  and  on 
my  kingdom  a great  sin  ? thou 
hast  done  deeds  unto  me  rthat 
Ought  not  to  be  done. 

10  And  Abimelech  said  unto 
Abraham,  What  sawest  thou, 
that  thou  hast  done  this  thing? 

11  And  Abraham  said,  Because 
I thought, Surelysthefear  of  God 
is  not  in  this  place ; and  ‘they 
will  slay  me  for  my  wife’s  sake. 

12  And  yet  indeed  ushe  is  my 
sister ; she  is  the  daughter  of  my 
father,  but  not  the  daughter  of 
my  mother:  and  she  became 
my  wife. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
’‘God  caused  me  to  wander  from 
my  father’s  house  that  I said 
unto  her.  This  is  thy  kindness 
which  thou  shalt  shew  unto 
me:  at  everyplace  whither  we 
shall  come,  J'say  of  me,  He  is 
my  brother. 

14  And  Abimelech  ztook  sheep, 
and  oxen,  and  men-servants, 
and  women-servants,  and  gave 
them  unto  Abraham,  and  re- 
stored him  Sarah  his  wife. 

15  And  Abimelech  said,  Be- 
hold, amy  land  is  before  thee : 
dwell  t where  it  pleaseth  thee. 

16  And  unto  Sarah  he  said,  Be- 
hold, I have  given  *>thy  brother 
a thousand  'pieces  of  silver : "be- 
hold, he  is  to  thee  <*a  covering 
of  the  eyes  unto  all  that  are 
with  thee,  and  with  all  other: 
thus  she  was  reproved. 

17  1J  So  Abraham  eprayed  unto 
God  : and  God  healed  Abime- 
lech, and  his  wife,  and  his  maid- 
servants; and  they  bar  ^children. 

18  For  the  .Lord  ‘had  fast  clo- 
sed up  all  the  wombs  of  the 
house  of  Abimelech,  because 
of  Sarah,  Abraham’s  wife. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Isaac  is  born,  1.  4 He  is  circumcised. 

6 Sarah’s  joy.  9 Hagar  and  Ishmael 
are  cast  forth.  15  Hagar  in  distress. 
17  The  angel  eomfbrteth  her.  22 
Abimelech’s  covenant  with  Abra- 
ham at  Beer-sheba. 


Isaac  is  bom. 


1 cli.  31.  7. 
& 35.  5. 
Ex.  34.24. 
lSa.25.26, 
34. 
mch.  39.9. 
Le.6.2.Ps 
51.  4. 
"lSa.7. 5. 
•2Ki.  5. 11. 
Job  42.  8. 
Ja.  5.  14, 
15. 1 Jo.  5. 


16. 

°ch.  2. 17. 
P Nu.  16. 
32,  33. 


qcli. 26.10. 
Ex.  32.21 
Jos.  7. 25. 
rch.  34. 7. 


sch.42.U. 
Ps.  36.  1. 
Pr.  16.  6. 
tch.12. 12. 
& 26.  7. 
u See  cli. 
11.  29. 


xch.  12.1, 
9, 11,  &c. 
He.  11.  S. 


al  Sa.2.21. 
bch.17.19. 
& 18.  10, 
14.  Ga.  4. 
23,28. 
"Ac.  7.  8. 
Ga.  4.  22. 
He.  11.11. 
dch.17.21. 
ech. 17.19. 
f Ac.  7.  8. 
Sch.17.10, 
12. 


17.  | 

Ps.  126.2. 
Is.  54.  1. 
Ga.  4.  27. 
kLu.  1.58.; 
Ich.  18.11, 
12. 


'eh.  16.1. 
nch.l6.15. 
°Ga.  4.2‘ 


PGa.4.30. 
Seech.25. 
6.  & 36.6, 


ach.  13. 9. 

t Heb.  as 

is  ffooclii 

thine 

eyes. 

b ver.  5. 

"ch.26.11. 

dch.24.65. 

Job  42. 
9,  10. 


8 ver.  18. 
cli.  16. 10. 
& 17.  20. 


as  he  had  said,  and  the  Lord 
diduntoSarahbashehadspoken. 

2 For  Sarah  "conceived,  and 
bare  Abraham  a son  in  his  old 
age,  dat  the  set  time  of  which 
God  had  spoken  to  him. 

3 And  Abraham  called  the 
name  of  his  son  that  was  born 
unto  him,  whom  Sarah  bare  to 
him,  eIsaac. 

4 And  Abraham  f circumcised 
hissonlsaac/beingeightdaysold, 
gas  God  bad  commanded  him. 

5 And  b Abraham  was  an  hun- 
dred years  old,  when  his  son 
Isaac  was  born  unto  him. 

6 IT  And  Sarah  said,  iGod  hath 
made  me  to  laugh,  so  that  all 
that  hear  kwill  laugh  with  me. 

7 And  she  said.  Who  would 
have  said  unto  Abraham,  that 
Sarah  should  have  given  chil- 
dren suck?  ifor  I have  borne 
him  a son  in  his  old  age. 

8 And  the  child  grew,  and  was 
weaned : and  Abraham  made  a 
great  feast  the  same  day  that 
Isaac  was  weaned. 

9 IT  And  Sarah  saw  the  son  of 
Hagar  mthe  Egyptian,  "which 
she  had  borne  unto  Abraham, 
"mocking. 

10  Wherefore  she  said  unto 
Abraham,  PCast  out  this  bond- 
woman,  and  her  son : for  the  son 
of  this  bond-woman  shall  not  be 
heirwithmyson,m?nwith  Isaac. 

11  And  the  thing  was  very 
grievous  in  Abraham’s  sight, 
qbeeause  of  his  son. 

12  IT  And  God  said  unto  Abra- 
ham, Letitnotbegrievous  in  thy 
sight,  because  of  the  lad,  and  be- 
cause of  thy  bond-woman ; in  all 
that  Sarah  hath  said  unto  thee, 
hearken  unto  her  voice : for  ri  n 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

13  And-  also  of  the  son  of  the 
bond-woman  will  I make  sa  na- 
tion, because  be  is  thy  seed. 

14  And  Abraham  rose  uo  early 
in  the  morning,  a nd  took  bread, 
and  a bottle  of  water,  and  gave 
it  unto  Hagar  (putting  it  on  her 
shoulder)  and  the  child,  and 
‘sent  her  away:  and  she  de- 
parted, and  wandered  in  the 
wilderness  of  Beer-sheba. 

15  And  the  water  was  spent  in 
the  bottle,  and  she  cast  the  child 
under  one  of  the  shrubs. 

16  And  she  went,  and  sat  her 
down  over  against  him,  a good 
way  off,  as  it  were  a bow-shot: 
for  she  said,  Let  me  not  see  the 
death  of  the  child.  And  she  sat 
over  against  him,  and  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  wept. 

17  And  "God  heard  the  voice 
01  the  lad : and  the  angel  of  God 
called  to  Hagar  out  of  heaven, 
and  said  unto  her,  What  aileth 
thee,  Hagar?  Fear  not;  for  God 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  the  lad 
where  he  is. 


13 


GENESIS. 


Abraham’s  faith, 


The  trial  of 


■'ver.  13. 

: Nu.  22. 
31.  See  2 
Ki.  6.  17, 
18,20.  Lu. 
21.  16,  31. 
ych.28.15. 
& 39.  2,3, 
21. 

zch.  16.12. 
ach.  24. 4. 


Cch.26.28. 

d Jos.  2. 
12.lSa.24. 
2L 

IHeb.  if 
thou 
shalt  lie 
unto  mt 


d John  19. 


e See  ch. 

26. 15, 18, 

3,21,22.  t Heb. 

Behold 


18  Arise,  lift  up  the  lad,  and 
hold  him  in  thine  hand : tor  1 
will  make  him  a great  nation. 

19  And  xGod  opened  her  eyes, 
and  she  saw  a well  of  water : 
and  she  went,  and  tilled  the  bot- 
tle with  water,  and  gave  the  lad 

20  And  God  %as  with  the  lad ; 
and  hegre w,  an  ddweltinthe  wil- 
derness,zandbecame  an  archer. 

21  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Paran  /..and  his  mother 
“took  him  a wife  out  of  the  land 

°22  ^ And  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
time,  that  b Abimelech  and  Phi- 
ehol  the  chief  captain  ot  his  host 
spake  unto  Abraham,  saying, 
cGod  is  with  thee  in  all  that 
thoudoest: 

23  Now  therefore  dswear  unto 
me  here  by  God,  t that  thou  wilt 

notdealfalselywithme,norwith 

my  son,  nor  with  my  son’s  son : 
but  according  to  the  kindness 
that  I have  done  unto  thee,  thou 
shalt  do  unto  me , and  to  the  land 
wherein  thou  hast  sojourned. 

24  And  Abraham  said,  I will 

25  And  Abraham  reproved  Abi- 
melech  because  of  a well  of  wa- 
ter,^ whichAbimelech’sservants 
‘‘had  violently  taken  away. 

26  And  Abimelech  said,  I wot 
not  who  hath  done  this  thing  : 
neither  didst  thou  tell  me,  nei- 
ther yet  heard  1 of  it,  but  to-day. 

27  And  Abraham  took  sheep 

and  oxen,  and  gave  them  unto 
Abimelech:  and  both  of  them 
f made  a covenant.  f ch.  26. 

28  AndAbraham  set  seven  ewe-  31. 
lambsofthe  flock  by  themselves. 

29  And  Abimelech  said  unto 
Abraham,  gWhat  mean  these 
seven  ewe-lambs,  which  thou 
hast  set  by  themselves  ? 

30  And  he  said,  For  these  se- 

ven ewe-lambs  shalt  thou  take 
of  my  hand,  that  Hhey  may  be 
a witness  unto  me  that  I have 
digged  this  well.  . ■ 

31  Wherefore  he  icalled  that 
place  II  Beer-sheba;  because 
there  they  sware  both  of  them. 

32  Thus  they  made  a covenant 
at  Beer-sheba:  then  Abimelech 
rose  up,andP hichol  and  chief  cap- 
tain of  liishost, and  they  re  turned 

into  the  land  of  the  Philistines. 

33  IT  And  Abraham  planted  a || 
grove  in  Beer-sheba,  and  call- 
ed there  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  >the  everlasting  God.  . 

34  And  Abraham  sojourned  m 
the  Philistines’  land  many  days. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Abraham  is  tempted  to  offer  Isaac,  1. 

3 He  giveth  proof  of  his  faith  aud 
obedience.  11  The  angel  stayeth  him. 

13  Isaac  is  exchanged  with  a ram.  14 
The  place  is  called  Jehovali-jireh. 

15  Abraham  is  blessed  again.  20  The 
generation  of  Nahor  unto  Rebekah. 

20 


Jos.  ant. 
a lCo.  10. 
13.He.ll. 
17.  Ja.  1. 
12.  lPe. 
1.  7. 
tHeb. 
Behold 
me. 

b He.  11. 
17. 

c2Ch.3.1, 


II  Or,  kid, 


Sch.  33. 8. 


hch.33.48 

52. 

ich.  26.33, 
II  That  is, 
The  well 
of  the 
oath. 

cir.  1891. 


fl  Sa.  15, 
22.  Mi.  6 
7,  8. 

gch.  26. 5. 

Ja.  2.  22. 


II  Or, tree. 
kch.  4. 26, 
1 T)e.  33. 

27.  Is.  40, 

28.  Ro.16. 
26.  lTi.  1. 
17. 


||  That  is 
The 
Lord 
will  see , 
or,  pro- 
I vide. 


\ ND  it  came  to  pass  after 

il.  these  things,  that  aG;od  did 
tempt  Abraham,  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham : and  he  said,  T 
Behold,  here  I am 

2 And  he  said,  Take  now  thy 
son,  bthine  only  sonlsaac, whom 
thou  lovest,  and  get  thee  cinto 
the  land  of  Moriah ; and  off  eT 
him  there  for  a burnt-offering 
upon  one  of  the  mountains 
which  I will  tell  thee  of. 

3 TT  A nd  Abraham  rose  up  ear- 
ly in  the  morning,  and  saddled 
his  ass, and  took  two  of  his  young 
men  with  him,  and  Isaac  his 
son,  and  clave  the  wood  for  the 
burnt-offering,  and  rose  up,  and 
went  unto  the  place  of  which 
God  had  told  him. 

4 Then  on  the  third  day  Abra- 
ham lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
the  place  afar  off. 

5 And  Abraham  said  unto  his 
young  men.  Abide  ye  here  with 
the  ass,  and  I and  the  lad  will 
go  yonder  and  worship,  and 
come  again  to  you. 

6 And  Abraham  took  the  wood 
of  the  burnt-offering,  and  “lam 
it  upon  Isaac  his  son ; and  he 
took  the  fire  in  his  hand  and  a 
knife : and  they  went  both  01 
them  together. 

7 And  Isaac  spake  unto  Abra- 
ham his  father,  and  said,  My  fa- 
ther : and  he  said,  t Here  am  1 , 
my  son.  And  he  said,  Behold 
the  fire  and  the  wood:butwhere 
is  the  lllamb  for  a burnt-offering? 

8 And  Abraham  said,  My  son, 

God  will  pro  vid  e himself  a lam  b 

for  a burnt-offering:  so  they 
went  both  of  them  together. 

9 And  they  came  to  the  place 
which  God  had  told  him  of ; and 
Abraham  built  an  altar  there, 
and  laid  the  wood  in  order : and 
bound  Isaac  his  son,  and  laid 
him  on  the  altar  upon  the  wood. 

10  And  Abraham  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  took  the 
knife  to  slay  his  son. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
called  unto  him  out  of  heaven, 
and  said,  Abraham,  Abraham. 
And  he  said,  Here  am  I.  . 

12  And  he  said,  fLay  not  thine 

hand  upon  the  lad,  neither  do 
thou  any  thing  unto  him:  for 
Snow  1 know  that  thou  fearest 
God,  seeing  thou  hast  not  with- 
held thy  son,  thine  only  son, 
from  me.  , 

13  And  Abraham  lifted  up  ms 
eyes,  and  looked,  and  behold, 
behind  him  a ram  caught  m a 
thicket  by  his  horns : and  Abra- 
ham wentand  took  the  ram,  and 
offered  him  up  for  a burnt-offer- 
ing in  the  stead  of  his  son. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the 
name  of  that  place  II  Jehovah- 
iireh : as  it  is  said  to  this  day. 
In  the  mount  of  the  Lord  it 
shall  be  seen. 


The  age  and  death  of, Sarah.  CHAPTER  XXI11,  XXIV.  The  purchase  of  Maehpelah. 


15  *[[  And  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  called  unto  Abraham  out 
of  heaven  the  second  time, 

16  And  said,  EBy  myself  have 
1 s-vvorn,  saith  the  Lord,  for  be- 
cause thou  hast  done  this  thing, 
and  hast  not  withheld  thy  son, 
thine  only  son: 

17  That  in  blessing  I will  bless 
thee,  and  in  multiplying  I will 
multiply  thy  seed  'as  the  stars 
of  the  heaven,  kand  as  the  sand 
which  is  upon  the  sea  f shore; 
and  hhy  seed  shall  possess  “the 
gate  of  his  enemies ; 

18  nAnd  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  be 
blessed ; "because  thou  hast 
obeyed  my  voice. 

19  So  Abraham  returned  unto 
his  young  men,  and  they  rose 
up,  andwent  together  to  pBeer- 
sheba ; and  Abraham  dwelt  at 
Beer-sheba. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  it  was  told  A- 
braham,  saying.  Behold,  qMil- 
cah,  she  hath  also  borne  chil- 
dren unto  thy  brother  Nahor ; 

21  rHuz  his  first-born,  and  Buz 
his  brother,  and  Kemuel  the 
father  sof  Aram, 

22  And  Chesed,  and  Hazo, 
and  Pildash,  and  Jidlaph,  and 
Bethuel. 

23  And  tBethuel  hegat  nRebe- 
kah:  these  eight  Milcah  did  bear 
to  Nahor,  Abraham’s  brother. 

24  And  his  concubine,  whose 
name  was  Reumah,  she  bare 
also  Tebah,  and  Gaham,  and 
Thahash,  and  Maacbah. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

The  age  and  death  of  Sarah,  1.  3 The 
purchase  of  Maehpelah,  19  where 
Sarah  was  buried. 

AND  Sarah  was  an  hundred 
and  seven  and  twenty  years 
old : these  were  the  years  of  the 
life  of  Sarah. 

2 And  Sarah  died  in  aKirjath- 
arba ; the  same  is  bHebron  in 
the  land  of  Canaan : and  Abra- 
ham came  to  mourn  for  Sarah, 
and  to  weep  for  her. 

3 IT  And  Abraham  stood  up 
from  before  his  dea  d,  and  spake 
unto  the  sons  of  Heth,  saying, 
4 CI  am  a stranger  and  a so- 
journer with  you:  dgive  me  a 
possession  of  a burying-place 
with  you,  that  1 may  bury  my 
dead  out  of  my  sight. 

5  And  the  children  of  Heth 
answered  Abraham,  saying  un-, 
to  him, 

6  Hear  us,  my  lord;  thou  art 
T a mighty  prince  among  us : 
in  the  choice  of  our  sepulchres 
bury  thy  dead : none  of  us 
shall  withhold  from  thee  his 
sepulchre,  but  that  thou  may- 
est  bury  thy  dead. 

7  And  Abraham  stood  up  and 
bowed  himself  to  the  people 


hPs.105.9. 
Lu.  1.  73. 
He.  6. 13, 


i ch.  15.  5. 
J e.  33.  22. 
kch.13.16. 
fHeb./bt?. 
lch.  24.60. 
“Mi.  1. 9. 
nch.  12. 3. 
&18.18.& 
26.4.AC.3. 
25.Ga.3.8, 
9, 16, 18. 


tch.  24.15. 
u Called, 
Ro.  9.  10, 
Rebecca. 


cch.  17.  8. 
1 Ch.  29. 
15.Ps.105. 
12.  He.ll. 
9,  13. 
dAc.  7.  5. 


t Heb.  a 
prince  of 
God. 
ecli.  13. 2. 
&14.I4.& 
24.  35. 


tHeb. 

ears. 
fch.34.20, 
24.  Ru.  4. 


kcli.  25. 9. 
& 49.  30, 
31,  32.  & 
50. 13.Ac. 
7.  16. 


1 See  Ru. 
4.7,8,9,10. 
Je.  32. 10, 


of  the  land,  even  to  the  children 
of  Heth. 

8 And  he  communed  with 
them,  saying,  If  it  be  your  mind 
that  I should  bury  my  dead  out 
oc  my  sight,  hear  me,  and  en- 
treat for  me  to  Ephron  the  son 
of  Zohar, 

9 That  he  may  give  me  the 
cave  of  Maehpelah,  which  he 
hath,  which  is  in  the  end  of  his 
field ; for  fas  much  money  as  it 
is  worth  lie  shall  give  it  me,  for 
a possession  of  a burying-place 
among  you. 

10  And  Ephron  dwelt  among 
the  children  of  Heth.  And 
Ephron  the  Hittite  answered 
Abraham  in  the  faudience  of 
the  children  of  Heth,  even  of 
all  that  fwent  in  at  the  gate  of 
his  city,  saying, 

ll^Nay,  my  lord,  hear  me:  the 
field  give  I thee,  and  the  cave 
that  is  therein,  1 give  it  thee ; 
m the  presence  of  the  sons  of 
my  people  give  I it  thee  : bury 
thy  dead. 

12  And  Abraham  bowed  down 
himself  before  the  people  of 
the  land. 

. 13  And  he  spake  unto  Ephron 
in  the  audience  of  the  people 
of  the  land,  saying.  But  if  thou 
wilt  awe  it ,1  pray  thee,  hear  me : 
1 will  give  thee  money  for  the 
held : take  it  of  me,  and  I will 
bury  my  dead  there. 

11  And  Ephron  answered 
Abraham,  saying  unto  him, 

Id  My  lord,  hearken  unto  me : 
the  land  is  worth  four  hundred 
•'shekels  of  silver ; what  is  that 
betwixt  me  and  thee  l bury 
therefore  thy  dead, 
lb  And  Abraham  hearkened 
unto  Ephron,  and  Abraham 
•weighed  to  Ephron  the  silver 
which  he  had  named  in  the  au- 
dience of  the  sons  of  Heth,  four 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  eur- 
with  the  merchant. 

17  5TAndkthe  field  of  Ephron, 

which  ?oa$in  Maehpelah,  which 
tmsbeforeMamre,  the  fieldand 
the  which  was  therein, 

and  ail  the  trees  that  were  in  the 
field,  thatiaerein  all  the  borders 
round  about,  were  made  sure 

18  Unto  Abraham  for  a posses- 
sion in  the  presence  of  the 
children  of'Heth,  beforeall  that 
went  in  at  the  gate  of  his  city 

19  And  after  this,  Abraham 
buried  Sarah  his  wife  in  the 
cave  of  the  field  of  Maehpelah, 
before  Mamre  : the  same  is  He- 
bron in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

20  And  the  field,  and  the  cave 
that  is  therein  'were  made  sure 
unto  Abraham  for  a possession 
°b  a burying-place,  by  the  son 3 
of  Heth. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Abraham  sweareth  his  servant,  1.  10 
The  servant’s  journey : 12  Kis  pi  ay- 


Abraham  sendeth  his  servant 


er : 14  His  sign.  15  Rebekali  raeeteth 
him,  18  fulfilleth  hia  sign,  -22  recei- 
veth  jewels,  23  sheweth  her  kind  red. 
25  and  inviteth  him  home.  26  I he 
sen-ant  blessetli  God.  28  Laban 
entertaineth  him.  34  The  servant 
sheweth  his  message.  50  Laban  and 
Bethuel  approve  it.  58  Rebekali  con- 
senteth  to  go.  62  Isaac  meetetli 

A ND  Abraham  awas  old  and 
A fvvell  stricken  in  age : and 
the  Lord  l>had  blessed  Abra- 
ham in  all  things. 

2 And  Abraham  said  cuntolns 
eldest  servant  of  his  house, 
that  <1  ruled  overall  that  he  had 
ePut,  I pray  thee,  thy  handun 
der  my  thigh : 

.nd 


genesis^ 


to  seek  a wife  for  Isaac. 


ler  my  tmgn : 

3 And  I will  make  thee  'swear 
by  the  Lord,  the  Godof'heaven, 
and  the  God  ot  the  earth,  that® 

thoushaltnottakeawifeuntomy 

son  of  the  daughters  of  the  Oa- 
naanites  among  wnom  1 dwell: 

4 hBut  thou  shalt  go  'unto  my 
country,  and  to  my  kindred,  and 
take  a wife  unto  my  son  Isaac. 

5 And  the  servant  said  unto 
him,  Peradventure  the  woman 
will  not  be  willing  to  follow 
me  unto  this  land : must  1 needs 
bring  thy  son  again  unto  the 
land  from  whence  thou  earnest! 

6 And  Abraham  said  unto  him. 

Beware  thou,  that  tliou  bring 
not  mv  son  thither  again. 

7 IT  The  Lord  God  of  heaven, 
which  Hook  me  from  my  la- 
ther’s house,  and  from  the  land 
of  my  kindred,  and  which 
spake  unto  me,  and  that  sware 
unto  me,  saying,  HJnto  thy  seed 
will  I give  this  land:  he  shall 
send  his  angel  before  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  take  a wife  unto  my 

son  from  thence. 

8 And  if  the  woman  will  not 
be  willi  ng  to  follow  thee,  then 
“thou  snalt  be  clear  from  tins 
mine  oath  ; only  bring  not  my 
son  thither  again. 

9 And  the  servant  put  his  hand 
under  the  thigh  of  Abraham 
his  master,  and  sware  to  him 
concerning  that  matter. 

10  11  And  the  servant  took  ten 
camels,  of  the  camels  of  his 
master,  and  departed;  ( lltor 
all  the  goods  of  his  master  mere 
in  his  hand;)  and  he  arose, 
and  went  to  Mesopotamia,  un- 
to 11  the  city  of  Nahor. 

11  And  he  made  his  camels  to 
kneel  down  without  the  city  by 
a well  of  water, at  the  time  of  the 
evening,  even  the  time  t 'that 
women  go  out  to  draw  water: 

12  And  he  said,  rO  Lord,  God 
of  my  master  Abraham,  1 pray 
thee,  "send  me  good  speed  this 
day,  and  shew  kindness  unto 
my  master  Abraham. 

13  Behold.  lI  stand  here  by  the 
well  of  water;  and  u the  daugh- 
ters of  the  men  of  the  city 
come  out  to  draw  water : 


B.C.1857. 


"ch.18.11 
& 21.  5. 

, Heb. 
gone  into 
days . 
bch.  13. 2. 
ver.  35. 
Fs.  112. 3. 
Pr.  10.22. 
Ccli.  15. 2. 

. /er.  10. 
;h.  39.4,5, 

ecb.47.29. 
lCli.  29. 
24.La.5.6. 
f ch.14.22' 
Re.  6.  13. 
Jos.  2. 12, 
gch.26.35. 
&27.46.& 

28.  2.  Ex. 
34.16.  De. 
7.  3. 

hch.  28.2. 
cli.  12.1 

kch.  12.1, 


wSee  Ju. 
6.17,37.  1 
Sa.6. 7.  & 
14.8.  & 20, 
7. 


23. 

Yell.  26. 7. 
tHeb. 
good  of 
counte- 
nance. 


zlPe.  3.! 
& 4.9. 


-ch.  12.7 
&13.15.& 
15.  18.  & 
17.  8.  Ex. 
32.13.  De. 
1.8.  & 34. 
l.Ac.7.5. 
m Ex.  23. 
20,  23.  & 
33.  2.  He. 
1.  14. 

Jos.  2 
17,  20. 


bEx.32.2, 
3.IS.3.  19, 
20,21.  Ez 
16.11,12.1 
Pe.  “ “ 
DOrjeiwrf 
for  the 
forehead, 
Cch.22.23. 


14  And  let  it  come  to  pass, 

that  the  damsel  to  whom  I shall 
say,  Let  down  thy  pitcher,  1 
pray  thee,  that  1 may  dnnk; 
and  she  shall  say.  Drink,  and 
I will  give  thy  camels  drin*  al- 
so : let  the  same  he  she  that  thou 
hast  appointed  for  thy  servant 
Isaac;  and  wthereby  shall  1 
know  that  thou  hast  shewed 
kindness  unto  my  master. 

15 1 Audit  came  to  pass, before 
he  had  done  speaking,  that  be- 
hold, Rebekah  came  put,  who 
was  born  to  Bethuel,  son  ot 
*Milcah,  the  wife  of  Nahor, 
Abraham’s  brother,  with  her 
pitcher  upon  her  shoulder. 

1(5  And  the  damsel  ?was  fvery 
fair  to  look  upon,  a virgin;  nei- 
ther had  any  man  known  her:and 
she  went  down  to  the  well,  and 
filled  her  pitcher,  and  came  up. 

17  And  the  servant  ran  to  meet 

her,  andsaid,Letme,Ipray  thee, 
drink  alittlewaterofthypi  teller. 

18  zAnd  she  said,  Drink,  my 
lord:  and  she  hasted,  and  let 
down  her  pitcher  upon  her 
hand,  and  gave  him  drink.  . 

19  And  when  she  had  done  gi- 
ving him  drink,  she  said,  I will 
draw  water  for  thy  camels  also, 
until  they  have  done  drinking. 

20  And  she  hasted,  and  emp- 

tied her  pitcher  . into  the 
trough,  and  ran  again  unto  the 
weir  to  draw  water , and  drew 
for  all  his  camels.  . 

21  And  the  man,  wondering  at 
her,  held  his  peace,  to  wit 
whether  athe  Lord  had  made 
his  journey  prosperous,  or  not. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  che 
camels  had  done  drinking,  that 
the  man  took  a golden  ^ear- 
ring, of  half  a shekel  weight, 

and  two  bracelets  for  her  hands 

of  ten  shekels  weight  of  gold, 

23  And  said.  Whose  daugnter 
art  thou?  tell  tne,  I pray  thee : 


°ver.  2. 

| Or, and. 
Pch.27.43 
f Heb. 
that  wo- 
men 
which 
draw  vva 
ter  go 
forth. 
9Ex.2.16. 
lSa.  9. 11. 
r ver.  27. 
ch.  26.24. 
&28.13.& 
32.  9.  Ex. 
3.  6,  15. 
sNe.  1.11 
Ps.  37.  5 
♦ver.  43. 
“ch.  29.  9. 
Ex.  2.  16. 


d ver.  52. 
Ex.  4.  31. 
* Ex.  IS. 
10.  Ru.4. 
14.lSa.25. 
32.39.2S; 


art  thou?  tell  tne,  I pray  thee : 
is  there  room  in  thy  father  s 
house  for  us  to  lodge  in? 

24  And  she  said  unto  him,  CI 
am  the  daughter  of  Bethuel 
the  son  of  Milcah,  which  she 
bare  unto  Nahor.  . 

25Shesaid, moreover, nntohim, 
Wehavebotli  strawand  proven- 
der enough, and  roomtolodgem. 
26Andthemandboweddownlns 

head , and  worshipped  the  Lo  rd. 
27  And  be  said,  cBlessed  fee  the 
Lord  God  of  my  master  Abra- 
ham,  who  hath  not  left  desti- 
1828'Lu'  dute  my  mast;er  ?f  <his  mercy 
1 68  U I bc7??.zrm  the  way. 

f ch.32.10. 

Ps 


S ver.  A 


hch.  29. 5. 


■tute  my  masiw  vi 
and  his  truth:  I being  m the.  way. 
the  Lord  sled  me  to  the  house 
of  my  master’s  brethren. 

28  And  the  damsel  ran,  and 
told  them  of  her  mother’s  house 

*29  ‘ And  Rebekah  had  a bro- 
ther, and  his  name  was  hLaban: 
and  Laban  ran  out  unto  the 
man,  unto  the  well- 


Laban  eutertaineth  the  servant.  CHAPTER  XXIV. 


He  telleth  his  errand. 


30  And  it  came  to  pass, when  he 
saw  the  ear-ring,  and  bracelets 
uponhissister’shands.andwhen 
he  heard  the  words  of  Rebekah 
his  sister,  saying,  Thus  spake 
the  man  unto  me ; that  he  came 
unto  the  man,  and  behold,  he 
stood  by  the  camels  at  the  well. 

31  And  he  said,  Come  in,  hhou 
blessed  of  the  Lord,  wherefore 
standest  thou  without?  for  I 
have  prepared  the  house,  and 
room  for  the  camels. 

32  TT  And  the  man  came  into 
the  house:  and  he  ungirded  his 
camels,  and  kgave  straw  and 
provender  for  the  camels,  and 
water  to  wash  his  feet,  and  the 
men’s  feet  that  were  with  him. 

33  Andtherewassetmeatbefore 
him  to  eat:  but  he  said,  JI  will 
not  eat  until  I have  told  mine 
errand.  And  he  said,  Speak  on. 

34  And  he  said,  I am  Abra- 
ham’s servant. 

35  And  the  Lord  “hath  bless- 
ed my  master  greatly,  and  he  is 
become  great : and  he  hath  giv- 
en him  docks,  and  herds,  and 
silver,  and  gold,  and  men-ser- 
vants, and  maid-servants,  and 
camels,  and  asses. 

36  And  Sarah,  my  master’s 
wife,  nbare  a son  to  my  master 
when  she  was  old:  and  °unto 
himhatlihegivenallthathehath. 

37  And  ray  master  Pmade  me 
swear,  saying,  Thou  shalt  not 
take  a wife  to  my  son  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Canaanites,  in 
whose  land  I dwell : 

• 33  qBut  thou  shalt  go  unto  my 
father’s  house,  and  to  my  kin- 
dred, and  take  awifeuntomyson. 

39  rAnd  I said  unto  my  master, 
Peradventure  the  woman  will 
not  follow  me. 

40  8And  he  said  unto  me.  The 
Lord,  before  whom  I walk, 
will  send  his  angel  with  thee, 
and  prosper  thy  way ; and  thou 
shalt  take  a wife  for  my  son  of  my 
kindred, andofmyfather’s  house. 

41  uThen  shalt  thou  be  clear 
from  this  mine  oath,  when  thou 
comest  to  my  kindred ; and  if 
they  give  not  thee  one,  thou 
shalt  be  clear  from  my  oath. 

42  And  I came  this  day  unto  the 
well,andsaid,vOLoRDGodofmy 
master  Abraham,  if  now  thou 
do  prosper  my  way  which!  go : 

43  ^Behold,  I standby  the  well 
of  water;  and  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  when  the  virgin  com* 
eth forth  todraw  water, and  Isay 
to  her,  Give  me,l  praythee,alit- 
tlewater  of  thy  pitcher  to  di*ink; 

44  And  she  say  to  me.  Both 
drink  thou,  and  1 will  also  draw 
for  thy  camels:  let  the  samebethe 
womanwhomtheLoRDhath  ap- 
pointed out  for  my  master’s  son. 

45  TAnd  before  I had  done  y 
speaking  in  mine  heart,  behold, 
Rebekah  came  forth  with  her 


B.C.1S57.  B.C.1857. 


ieh.  26.29. 
Ju.  17.  2. 
Ru.  3. 10. 
Ps.  115. 


IJob  23. 
12.  John 
4,  34.  Ep. 

6.  5,  6,  7. 


nch.21.2. 
°eh.21.10. 
& 25.  5. 
Pver.  3. 


sver.  7. 
tell.  17. 1. 


dps.  118. 
23.  Mat. 
21.42.Ma. 
12.  11. 
eeh.31.24. 
fell.  20. 
15. 


tHeb. 
vessels. 
bEx.3.22. 
&11.2.& 
12.  35. 
i2  Ch.  21. 
3.  Ezra  1. 


6. 


fever.  56, 


!!Or,  a 
full 
year,  or. 


pitcher  on  her  shoulder;  and 

she  went  down  unto  the  well, 
and  drew  water:  and  I said  unto 
her,  Let  me  drink,  I pray  thee. 

46  And  she  made  haste,  and  let 
down  her  pitcherfromliers/iOK/- 
der,  and  said.  Drink,  and  I will 
give  thy  camels  drink  also : so 
I drank,  and  she  made  the  ca- 
mels drink  also. 

47  And  I asked  her,  and  said. 
Whose  daughter  art  thou  ? And 
she  said.  The  daughter  of  Be- 
thuel,  ISahor’s  son,  whom  Mil- 
cah  hare  unto  him : and  I zput 
the  ear-ring  upon  her  face,  and 
the  bracelets  upon  her  hands. 

48  aAnd  I bowed  down  my 
head,and  worshipped  theLoRD, 
and  blessed  the  Lord  God  of 
my  master  Abraham,  which 
had  led  me  in  the  right  way  to 
take  bmy  master’s  brother’s 
daughter  unto  his  son. 

49  And  now  if  ye  will  cdeal 
kindly  and  truly  with  my  mas- 
ter, tell  me : ana  if  not,  tell  me ; 
that  I may  turn  to  the  right 
hand,  or  to  the  left. 

50  Then  Laban  andBethuel  an- 
swered,andsaid,dThethingpro- 
ceedeth  from  theLoRD:  we  can- 
not espeakunto  thee  bad  or  good. 

51  Behold,  Rebekah  Us  before 
thee,  take  her,  and  go,  and  let 
her  be  thy  master’s  son’s  wife, 
as  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

52  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Abraham’s  servant  heard 
their  words,  he  gworshipped 
the  Lord,  bowing  himself  to  the 
earth. 

53  And  the  servant  brought  • 
forth  f hjewels  of  silver,  and 
jewels  of  gold,  and  raiment,  and 
gave  them  to  Rebekah.  He  gave 
also  to  her  brother  and  to  her 
mother  iprecious  things. 

54  And  they  did  eat  and  drink, 
he  and  the  men  that  were  with 
him,  and  tarried  all  night ; and 
they  rose  up  in  the  morning, 
and  he  said,  kSend  me  away 
unto  my  master. 

55  And  her  brother  and  her  mo- 
ther said,  Let  the  damsel  abide 
with  us  1 \a  few  days,  at  the  least 
ten ; after  that  she  shall  go. 

56  And  he  said  unto  them.  Hin- 
der me  not,  seeing  the  Lord 
bath  prospered  my  way : send 
me  away,  that  1 may  go  to  my 
master. 

57  And  they  said,We  will  call 
tiie  damsel,  and  inquire  at  her 
mouth. 

58  And  they  called  Rebekah, 
and  said  unto  her,  Wilt  thou  go 
with  this  man  ? And  she  said,  I 
will  go. 

59  And  they  sent  away  Rebe- 
kah their  sister,  and  iher  nurse, 
and  Abraham’s  servant,  and  hia 
men. 

60  And  they  blessed  Rebekah, 
and  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  oui 

S3 


Isaac  meetetti  Rebekah. 


GENESIS. 


Thu  generations  of  J.shmael. 


nclu  2 


°ch.l6.14. 
& 25.  11. 
!|0r,  to 
pray. 
PJos.l.  8. 
P&1.2.& 
77.  12.  & 
119. 15.  & 
143.  5. 

qjos.  15. 


rcli.33.12. 


sister;  be  thou/l,fAc  mother  of  li.C.1857. 

thousands  of  millions,  and  “let 
thy  seed  possess  the  gate  of 
those  which  hate  them. 

61  T[  And  Rebekah  arose,  and 
her  damsels,  and  they  rode  up- 
on the  camels,  and  followed  the 
man : and  the  servant  took.  Re- 
bekah, and  went  his  way. 

62  And  Isaac  came  from  the 
way  of  the  °well  Lahai-roi ; for 
he  dwelt  in  the  south  country- 

63  And  Isaac  went  out  11  pto 
meditate  in  the  field  at  the  even- 
tide : and  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw,  and  behold,  the  ca- 
mels were  coming. 

64  And  Rebekah  lifted  up  her 
eves,  and  when  she  saw  Isaac, 
qshe  lighted  off  the  camel. 

65  For  she  had  said  unto  the 
servant.  What  man  is  this  that 
walkethin  the  field  to  meet  us  ? 

And  the  servant  had  said.  It  is 
my  master : therefore  she  took 
a vail  and  covered  herself. 

66  And  the  servant  told  Isaac 
all  things  that  he  had  done. 

67  And  Isaac  brought  her  into 
his  mother  Sarah’s  tent,  and 
took  Rebekah,  and  she  became 
his  wife ; and  he  loved  her : and 
I saac  rwas  comforted  after  his 
mother’s  death. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  sons  of  Abraham  by  Keturah,  1. 

5 The  division  of  his  goods.  7 His 
age,  and  death.  9 His  burial.  12 
The  generations  of  Ishmael.  17  His 
age,  and  death.  21  Isaac  prayeth  for 
Rebekah,  being  barren.  22  The  chil- 
dren strive  in  her  womb.  24 .The 
birth  of'Esau  and  Jacob.  27  Their  dif- 
ference. Esau  selieth  his  birth-right. 
r jHHEN  again  Abraham  took  a 
JL  wife,  and  her  name  was  Ke- 
turah. 

2 And  ashe  bare  him  Zimran, 
and  Jokshan,  and  Medan,  and 
Midian,  and  1 shbak,  and  Shuah. 

3 And  Jokshan  begat  Sheba, 
and  Dedan.  And  the  sons  of 
Dedan  were  Asshurim,  and  Le- 
tushim,  and  Leummim. 

4 And  the  sons  of  Midi  a n; 
Ephah,  and  Epher,  and  Ha- 
noch,  and  Abidah,  and  Eldaah. 

All.  these  were  the  children  of 
Keturah. 

5 IT  And  b Abraham  gave  all 
that  he  had  unto  Isaac. 

6 But  unto  the  sons  of  the  con- 
cubines which  Abraham  had, 
Abraham  gave  gifts,  and.csent 
them  away  from  Isaac  liis  son 
(while  he  yet-lived)  eastward, 
unto  4 the  east  country. 

7 And  these  are  the  days  of  the 
years  of  Abraham’s  life  which 
ne  lived,  an  hundred  three- 
score ana  fifteen  years. 

8 Then  Abraham  gave  up  the 
ghost,  ana  edied  in  a good  old 
age,  an  old  man  and  full  of 
years;  and  fwas  gathered  to  liis 
people. 

24 


cir.  1800. 
ml  Cb.  1. 


liOr,  Ha- 
dad, iCh. 
1.  30. 


cir.  1853. 


al  Ch.  1. 


Cch.21.14. 


dju.  6.  3. 
1822. 


ech.l5.15. 
& 49.  29. 
fell.  35.29. 
& 49.  33. 


tHeb. 
fell.  Ps. 
78.  64. 
qch.  16. 


1857. 

®ch.22.23. 
tch.  24.29. 


U1  Cb.  5. 

2 Cb. 
33.13.  Ez- 
ra 8.  23. 
wRo.  9. 
10. 


’cb. 27.29. 
Mai.  1.  3. 
Ro.  9.  12. 


9 And  ghis  sons  Isaac  and  Ish- 
mael buri  ed  him  in  the  cave  of 
Machpelah,  in  the  field  of  Eyn- 
ron  the  son  of  Zohar  the  Hit* 
tite,  which  is  before  Mamre  ; 

10  !>The  field  which  Abraham 
purchased  of  the  sons  of  Heth: 
ithere  was  Abraham  buried, 
and  Sarah  his  wife. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  alter 
the  death  of  Abraham,  that  God 
blessed  his  son  Isaac : and  Isaac 
dwelt  by  the  kwell  Lahai-roi. 

12  Now  these  are  the  gene- 
rations of  Ishmael,  Abraham’s 
son,  lwhom  Hagar  the  Egyp- 
tian, Sarah’s  handmaid,  bare 
unto  Abraham. 

13  And  “‘these  are  the  names 
of  the  sons  of  Ishmael,  by  their 
names,  according  to  their  gene- 
rations: the  first-born  of  Ish- 
mael, Nebajoth;  and  Ivedar, 
and  Adbeel,  and  Mibsam, 

14  And  Mishma,  and  Dumah, 
and  Massa, 

15  |1  Hadar,  and  Tema,  Jetur, 
Naphish,  and  Kedemah: 

16  These  are  the  sons  of  Ish- 
mael, and  these  are  their  names* 
by  their  towns,  and  by  their  cas- 
tles; “twelve  princes  according 
to  their  nations. 

17  And  these  are  the  years  of 
the  life  of  Ishmael : an  hundred 
and  thirty  and  seven  years : and 
°he  gave  up  the  ghost  and  died, 
and  was  gathered  unto  his  peo- 

P18  PAnd  they  dwelt  from  Ha- 
vilah  unto  Sliur,  that  is  before 
Egypt,  as  thou  goest  tpward 
Assyria:  and  he  fdiedTqin  the 
presence  of  all  his  brethren. 

19  *f[  And  these  are  the  genera- 
tions of  Isaac,  Abraham’s  son ; 
rAbraliam  begat  Isaac : 

20  And  Isaac  was  forty  years 
old  when  he  took  Rebekah  to 
wife,  sthe  daughter  of  Betliuel 
the  Syrian  of  Radan-aram,  The 
sister  to  Laban  the  Syrian. 

21  And  Isaac  entreated  the 
Lord  for  his  wife,  because  she 
tcasbarren:  “and  the  Lord  was 
entreated  of  him,  and  wRebe- 
kali  his  wife  conceived. 

22  And  the  children  struggled 
together  within  her:  and  she 
said,  If  it  be  so,  why  am  I thus  ? 
* And  she  went  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  her, 

J'Two  nations  are  in  thy  womb, 
and  two  man  ner  of  people  shall 
be  separated  from  thy  bowels: 
and  'the  one  people  shall  be 
stronger  than  the  other  people; 
and  “the  elder  shall  serve  the 
younger.  , , , 

24  IT  And  when  her  days  to  be 

delivered  were  fulfilled, behold, 

there  were  twins  in  her  womb. 

25  And  the  first  came  out  red, 
ball  over  like  an  hai  ry  garment  : 
and  they  called  his  name  Esau. 


God  blesseth  Isaac. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


He  groweth  rich. 


26  And  after  that  came  his  bro- 

ther out,  and  chis  hand  took 
hold  on  Esau’s  heel ; and  <*his 
name  was  called  Jacob,:  and 
Isaac  was  threescore  years  old 
when  she  bare  them. 
27Andtlieboysgrew:andEsau 
was  ea  cunning  hunter,  a man 
of  the  held:  and  Jacob  was  fa 
plain  man  ^dwelling  in  tents. 

28  And  Isaac  loved  Esau,  be- 
cause fhe  did  heat  of  his  veni- 
son: but  iRebekah  loved  Jacob. 

29  And  Jacob  sod  pottage : 
and  Esau  came  from  the  held, 
and  he  was  faint. 

30  AndEsausaidtoJacob,Feed 
me,  1 pray  thee,  f with  that  same 
r edpottage;  for  lam  faint:  there- 
fore washis  namecalled  ||Edom. 

31  And  J acob  said,  Sell  me  this 
day  thy  birthright. 

32  And  Esau  said,  Behold,  lam 
f atthepointtodie:  andwhatpro- 
ht  shall  this  birthright  d o to  me? 

33  And  Jacob  said,  Swear  to 
me  this  day ; and  he  sware  un- 
to him : and  khe  sold  his  birth- 
right unto  Jacob. 

34  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread 
and  pottage  of  lentiles ; and  die 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up, 
and  went  his  way : thus  Esau 
despised  his  birthright. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Isaac  because  of  famine  went  to  Ge- 
rar,l.  2 God  instructeth  and  blesseth 
him.  7 He  is  reproved  byAbimelecli 
f<?r  denying  his  wife.  12  He  groweth 
rich.  18  He  aiggeth  Esek,  Sitnah, 
and  Rehobotli.  26  Abimelech  ma- 
lceth  a covenant  with  him  at  Beer- 
sheba.  34  Esau’s  wives. 

A ND  there  was  a famine  in  the 
-ff  land,  besides  “the  first  fa- 
mine that  was  in  the  days  of 
Abraham.  And  Isaac  went  un- 
to t Abimelech  king  of  the  Phi- 
listines unto  Gerar. 

2 And  the  Lord  appeared  un- 
to him,  and  said,  Go  not  down 
into  Egypt : dwell  in  cthe  land 
which  I shall  tell  thee  of. 

3 ^Sojourn  in  this  land,  and  eI 
will  be  with  thee,  and  fwill 
bless  thee : for  unto  thee,  and 
unto  thy  seed  gI  will  give  all 
these  countries,  and  I will  per- 
form l>the  oath  which  I sware 
unto  Abraham  thy  father ; 

4 And  >1  will  make  thy  seed  to 
multiply  as  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  will  give  unto  thy  seed  all 
these  countries:  kand  in  thy 
seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  be  blessed : 

6 'Because  that  Abraham  obey- 
ed my  voice,  and  kept  my 
charge,  my  commandments, 
my  statutes,  and  my  laws. 

6 Ti  And  Isaac  dwelt  in  Gerar: 

7 And  the  men  of  the  place  ask- 
edhim  of  his , wife;  and  n‘he 
said,  She  is  my  sister:  for  nhe 
feared  to  say,  She  is  my  wife: 
lest.saidAc.themenofthe  place 


cHo.  12.3.  « 
4cli.27.36. 
1837. 

ecli.  27.  3, 

5. 

fjob  1.  1, 

8.  & 2.  3. 
Ps.  37.37. 
SFIe.11.9. 
t Heb.ve- 
nisun 
was  in 
his 

mouth. 
hrh.27.19, 
25,  31. 
icli.  27.  6. 
tHeb. 
with  that 
red,  with 
that  red 
pottage, 
fl  That  is, 
red. 

cir.T805. 
lUcb.  go- 
ing todie. 
k He.  12. 

16. 

lEc.  8.15. 
Is.  22.13.1 
Co.  15.32. 


cir.  1804. 
ach.l2.10. 


Ccli.  12. 1. 

dch.  20. 1. 
Ps.  39.  12. 
He.  11.  9. 
ech.28.15. 
fell.  12.  1. 
"eh.  13. 15. 
& 15.  18. 
hch.22.16. 
Ps.  105.  9. 
i ch.  15.  5. 
& 22.  17. 
kch.  12.  3 
& 22.  18. 
lch.22. 16, 


18. 


tHeb. 

living. 

zch.21.25. 


II  That  is, 
Conten- 
tion. 


■h.  17. 6. 
& 28.3.  & 
41.52.  Ex. 
1.  7. 


should  kill  me  for  Rebekah;  be- 
cause she  °was  fair  to  look  upon. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass  when  he 
had  been  there  a long  time,that 
AbimelechkingofthePhilistines 
looked  out  at  a window,  and 
saw,  and  behold,  Isaac  was 
sporting  with  Rebekah  his  wife. 

9 And  Abimelech  called  Isaac, 
and  said,  Behold,  of  a surety 
she  is  thy  wife : and  how  saidst 
thou,  She  is  my  sister?  And 
Isaa.c  said  unto  him.  Because 
I said,  Lest  I die  for  her. 

10  And  Abimelech  said,  What 
is  this  thou  hast  done  unto  us  ? 
one  of  the  people  might  lightly 
have  lien  with  thy  wife,  ana 
1 thou  shouldest  have  brought 
guiltiness  upon  us. 

11  And  Abimelech  charged  all 
his  people,  saying,  He  that 
'toucheth  this  man  or  his  wife 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

12  Then  Isaac  sowed  in  that 
land,  and  freceivedin  the  same 
year  ran  hundred-fold : and  the 
Lord  Sblessed  him : 

13  And  the  man  lwaxed  great, 
and  twent  forward,  and  grew 
untiHie  became  very  great: 

14  For  he  had  possession  of 
flocks,  and  possession  of  herds, 
and  great  store  of  ||servants : and 
the  Philistines  “envied  him. 

15  F or  all  the  wells  w which  his 
father’s  servants  had  digged  in 
the  days  of  Abraham  his  father, 
the  Philistines  had  stopped 
them,andfilled  them  with  earth. 

16  And  Abimelech  said  unto 
Isaac,  Go  from  us : for  xthou  art 
much  mightier  than  we. 


n urercti,  cuicl  ci  vv  6iL  uiere. 

18  And  Isaac  digged  again  the 
wells  of  water  which  they  had 
digged  in  the  days  of  Abraham 
his  father:  for  thePhilistineshad 
stopped  them  after  the  death  of 
Abraham:  %nd  he  called  theii 
names  after  the  names  by  which 
his  father  had  called  them. 

19  And  Isaac’s  servants  digged 
in  the  valley,  and  found  there 
a well  of  fspringing  water. 

20  And  the  herdmen  of  Gerar 
zdid  strive  with  Isaac’s  herd- 
men,  saying,  The  water  is  ours : 
and  he  called  the  name  of  the 
well  [I  Esek;  because  they  strove 
with  him. 

21  And  they  digged  another  well , 
and  strove  for  that  also : and  he 
called  the  name  of  it  ||Sitnah. 

22  And  he  removed  from 
thence,  and  digged  another 
well;  and  for  that  they  strove 
not:  and  he  called  the  name  of 
it  HRehoboth;  and  he  said.  For 
now  the  Lord  hath  made  room 
for  us,  and  we  shall  abe  fruitful 
in  the  land. 

23  And  he  went  upfrom  thence 
to  Beer-sheba. 

25 


Isaac  eeudetii  Esau  for  venison. 


GENESIS. 


Jacob  deceived*  his  father. 


24  And  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  him  the  same  night,  and 
said,  b t am  the  God  of  Abraham 
thv  father:  cfear  not,  for  *11  am 
with  thee,  and  will  bless  thee, 
and  multiply  thy  seed  lor  my 
servant  Abraham’s  sake. 

25  And  he  ebuilded  an  altar 
there,  and  ^called  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  pitched 
his  tentthere : and  there  Isaac’s 
servants  digged  a well. 

26'TF  Then  Abimelech  went  to 
him  from  Gerar,  and  Ahuzzath 
one  of  his  friends,  Sand  Phichol 
the  chief  captain  of  his  army. 

27  And  Isaac  said  unto  them, 
Wherefore  come  ye  to  me,  see- 
ing bye  hate  me,  and  have  'sent 
me  away  from  you  ? 

28  And  they  said,  fWe  saw  cer- 
tainly that  the  Lord  * was  with 
thee:  and  we  said.  Let  there 
be  now  an  oath  betwixt  us,  even 
betwixt  us  and  thee,  and  let  us 
make  a covenant  with  thee : 

29  fThat  thou  wilt  do  us  no 
hurt,  as  we  have  not  touched 
thee,  and  as  we  have  done  unto 
thee  nothing  but  good, and  have 
sent  thee  away  in  peace : Thou 
art  now  the  blessed  of  the  Lord. 

S0,uAnd  he  made  them  a feast, 
and  they  did  eat  and  drink. 

31  And  they  rose  up  betimes 
in  the  morning,  and  “sware  one 
to  another:  and  Isaac  sent  them 
away,  and  they  departed  from 
him  in  peace. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
day,  that  Isaac’s  servants  came 
andtold  himconcerning  the  well 
which  they  had  digged,  and  said 
unto  him, Weliave  found  water. 

33  And  he  called  it  HSliebah: 
“therefore  the  name  of  the  city 
is  ||Beer-sheba  unto  this  day. 

34  *fT  p And  Esau  was  forty 
years  old  when  he  took  to  wile 
Judith  the  daughter  of  Beeri 
the  Hittite,  andBashemaththe 
daughter  of  Elon  the  Hittite : 
35Whichqwere  fagriefof  mind 
unto  Isaac  and  to  Rebekah. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Isaac  sendeth  Esau  for  venison,  1.  6 
Rebekah  instructetli  Jacob  to  obtain 
the  blessing.  15  Jacobunder  the  per- 
son of  Esau  obtaineth  it.  30  Esau 
bringeth  venison.  33  Isaac  trem- 
bleth.  34  Esau  complaineth,  and  by 
importunity  obtaineth  a bless-ng.  41 
He  threateneth  Jacob.  42  Rebekah 
di-appointeth  it. 

AND  itcame  to  pass.thatwnen 
Isaac  was  old,  and  ahis  eyes 
weredim,sothathecouldnotsee, 
hecalledEsauhiseldestson,and 
sai  d u n to  hi  m My  son : and  he  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  here  am  I. 

2  And  be  said,  Behold  now,  I 
am  old,  1 tknow  not  the  day  of 
my  death : 

3  cNow  therefore  take,  I pray 
thee,  thy  weapons,  thy  quiver 
and  thy  bow,  and  go  out  to  the 
field,ahd t take  me  somevenison: 
26 


beh.  17. 7. 
&24.12.& 
28.13.  Ex. 
3.6.  Ac.  7. 


d ver.  27. 
ch.  48.  9, 
15  & 49. 
28.De.33. 


Cch.  15. 1. 

er.  3,4. 
*ch.  12. 7. 
& 13. 18. 
fPs.  116. 
17. 


hju.  11.7. 
i ver.  16. 
t Heb. 
seeing  we 
saio. 

kch.2L22, 

23. 

t Heb.  If 

thou 

shall, Sec. 

lch.  24.31. 
Ps.115.15. 
mch.  19.3. 


lch.  43. 9. 
lSa.25.24. 
2Sa.  14.  9. 
Mat.  27. 


H That  is, 
an  oath. 
°cli.21.31. 
II  That  is, 
the  well 
of  the 
oath. 

1796. 
Pch.  36.2 
9ch.27.46. 
& 28. 1,8. 
tHeb. 
bitter- 
ness of 
spirit. 


bPr.  27. 1. 
Ja.  4. 14. 
«ch.25.27, 


4 And  make  me  savoury  meat, 
such  as  I love,  and  bring  it  to 
me,  that  I may  eat;  that  my 
soul  dmavbless  thee  before  I die. 

5 Aud  Rebekah  heard  when 
Isaac  spake  to  Esau  his  son: 
and  Esau  went  to  the  field  to 
hunt  for  venison, and  to  bring  it. 

6 IT  And  Rebekah  spake  unto 
Jacob  her  son,  saying.  Behold, 

1 heard  thy  father  speak  unto 
Esau  thy  brother,  saying, 

7 Bring  me  venison,  and  make 
me  savoury  meat,  that  I may 
eat,  and  bless  thee  before  the 
Lord,  "before  my  death. 

8 Now  therefore, my  son,  “obey 
my  voice,  according  to  that 
which  I command  thee. 

9 Go  now  to  the  nock,  and 
fetch  me  from  thence  two  good 
kids  of  the  goats;  and  I will 
make  them  fsavoury  meat  lor 
thy  father,  such  as  he  loveth : 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  it  to 

tiiy  father,  that  he  may  eat,  and 
that  he  gmay  bless  thee  before 
his  death.  ^ , , , 

11  And  Jacob  said  to  Rebekah 
his  mother,  Behold,  hEsau  my 
brother  is  a hairy  man,  and  I 
am  a smooth  man : 

12  My  father  peradventure  will 
heel  me,  and  I shall  seem  to 
him  as  a deceiver ; and  I shall 
bring  ka  curse  upon  me,  and 
not  a blessing. 

13  And  his  mother  said  nnto 
him,  'Upon  me  he  thy  curse,  my 
son  ; only  obey  my  voice,  and 
go  fetch  me  them. 

14  And  he  went,  and  fetched, 
and  brought  them  tohismother: 
and  his  mother  mmade  savoury 
meat,  such  as  his  father  loved. 

15  And  Rebekah  tookfngoodly 
raiment  of  her  eldest  son  Esau, 
which  were  with  her  in  the 
house,  and  put  them  upon  Ja- 
cob her  younger  son : _ 

16  And  she  put  the  skins  of  the 
kids  of  the  goats  uponhis  hands, 
and  uponthe  smoothofhis  neck: 

17  And  she  gave  the  savoury 

meat  and  the  bread,  which  she 
had  prepared,  into  the  hand  of 
her  son  Jacob.  , . „ 

18  IT  And  he  came  unto  his  fa- 

ther, and  said,  My  father.  And 
he  said.  Here  am  I;  who  art 
thou, my  son?  _ 

19  And  Jacob  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, I am  Esau  thy  first-born; 
I have  done  according  as  thou 
badest  me : arise,  I pray  thee, 
sit  and  eat  of  my  venison,  “that 
thy  soul  may  bless  me.  _ 

20  And  Isaacf  said  unto  his  son. 
How  is  it  that  thou  hast  found 
it  so  quickly,  my  son  ? And  ha 
said,  Because  the  Lord  thy 

THeb.  be-  God  brought  it  fto  me. 
fore  me.  21  And  Isaac  said  unto  J acob. 
Come  near,  I pray  thee,  that  L 
Pmayfeel  thee,myson,\vhether 
thou  my  very  son  Esau, ornot. 


THeb.  de- 
sirable. 
n ver.  27. 


Jacob  obtained!  the  blessing. 


CHAPTER  XXV111. 


Ebhu  threateneth  Jacob 


22  And  Jacob  went  near  unto 
Isaac  his  father ; and  he-  felt 
him,  and  said,  The  voice  is  Ja- 
cob’s voice,  but  the  hands  are 
the  hands  of  Esau, 

23  And  he  discerned  him  not, 
because  ‘%is  hands  were  hairy, 
as  his  brother  Esau’s  hands:  so 
he  blessed  him. 

24  And  he  sak\,  Jr?  thou  my  ve- 
ry son  Esau?  And  he  said,  law. 

25  And  he  said,  Bring  if  near  to 
me,  and  1 will  eat  of  my  son’s 
venison, rthat  my  soul  may  bless 
thee.  And  he  brought  it  near 
to  him,  and  he  did  eat : and  he 
broughthim  wine, and  lie  drank. 

26  And  his  father  Isaac  said 
unto  him,  Come  near  now,  and 
kiss  me,  my  son. 

27  And  he  came  near,  and  kiss- 
ed him  : and  he  smelled  the 
smellofhis  raiment, and  blessed 
him.  and  said,  See,sthe  smell  of 
my  son  is  as  the  smell  of  a field 
which  the  Lord  hath  blessed : 

28  Therefore  lGod  give  thee  of 
nthe  dew  of  heaven,  and  " the 
fatness  of  the  earth,  and  xplenty 
of  corn  and  wine : 

29  7 Let  people  serve  thee,  and 
nations  bow  down  to  thee  ; be 
lord  over  thy  brethren,  and  zlet 
thy  mother’s  sons  bow  down  to 
thee:  a cursed  be  every  one  that 
curseth  thee,  and  blessed  be  he 
that  blesseth  thee. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
soon  as  Isaac  had  made  an  end 
ofblessing  Jacob, and  Jacob  was 
yet  scarce  gone  out  from  the 
presence  of  Isaachis  father, that 
Esau  his  brother  came  in  from 
his  hunting. 

31  And  he  alsohad  made  savou- 
ry meat,  and  brought  it  unto 
his  father ; and  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, Let  my  father  arise,  and 
beat  of  his  son’s  venison,  that 
thy  soul  may  bless  me. 

32  And  Isaac  his  father  said 
unto  him.  Who  art  thou?  And 
he  said.  I am  thy  son,  thy  first- 
born, Esau. 

33  And  Isaac  ftremblea  very 
exceedingly,  and  said,  Who  ? 
where  is  he  that  hath  t taken 
venison,  and  brought  it  me,  and 
1 have  eaten  of  all  before  thou 
earnest,  and  have  blessed  him  ? 
yea,  cand  he  shall  be  blessed. 

34  And  when  Esau  heard  the 
words  of  his  father,  dhe  cried 
with  a great  and  exceeding  bit- 
ter cry,  and  said  unto  his  father. 
Bless  me,  even  me  also,  O my 
father! 

35  And  he  said,  Thy  brother 
came  with  subtiity,  and  hath 
taken  away  thy  blessing. 

36  And  he  said,  eIs  not  he 
rightly  named  II  Jacob?  for  he 
hath  supplanted  me  these  two 
times:  me  took  away  my  birth- 
right ; and  behold,  now  he  hath 
taaen  away  my  blessing.  And 


u Pe.  33. 
13,28.2Sa. 
1.  21. 
cli.  45. 

s De.  33. 
28. 

>'ch.  9.  25. 
& 25.  23. 

ch.49.8. 
ach.  12. 3. 
Nu.  24,  9. 


1 ch  .25.23. 
Ob.  18. 19, 
20.  2Sa.  8. 


nch.  37.4, 
8. 

°ch.  50. 3, 
4,  10. 

P Ob.  10. 


f Heb. 
trembled 
ivit/t  a 
great 
trem- 
bling 
greatly . 
t Heb. 
hunted . 
Ccli.  28. 3, 
4.  Ro.  11. 
29. 
d He.  12. 


ech.25.26. 
il  That  is, 
a sup- 
planter. 
fch.25.33. 


*ch.  26.35. 
& 28.  8. 
tell.  24. 3. 


aeh.27.33. 
bell.  24.3. 
c Ho.  12. 
12. 

<lch.25.20. 

ecli.22.23. 


he  said,  Hast  thou  not  reserved 
a blessing  for  me  ? 

37  And  Isaac  answered  and 
said  unto  Esau,  ^Behold,  I have 
made  him  thy  lord,  and  all  his 
brethren  have  I given  to  him  for 
servants ; and  hwith  corn  and 
wine  have  I llsustainedhim:  and 
what  shall  I do  now  unto  thee, 
my  son  ? 

38  And  Esau  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther,Hast  thou  but  one  blessing, 
my  father?  bless  me,  even  me 
also,  O my  father!  And  Esau 
lifted  up  his  voice,  ’and  wept. 

39  And  Isaac  his  father  answer- 
ed, and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
kthy  dwelling  shall  lie  j | the  fat- 
ness of  the  earth,  and  of  the  dew 
of  heaven  from  abrve : 

<10  And  by  thy  sword  shalt  thou 
live,  and  > shalt  serve  thy  bro- 
ther: and  mit  shall  come  to  pass 
when  thou  shalt  have  the  domi- 
nion, that  thou  shalt  break  his 
yoke  from  off  thy  neck. 

41  *fT  And  Esau  “hated  Jacob 
because  of  the  blessing  where- 
with  his  father  blessed  him:  and 
Esau  said  in  his  heart,  "The 
days  of  mourning  for  my  father 
are  at  hand,  Pthen  will  I slay 
my  brother  Jacob. 

42  And  these  words  of  Esau  her 
elder  son  were  told  to  Rebekah: 
and  she  sent  and  called  Jacob 
her  younger  son,  and  said  unto 
him,  Behold, thy  brother  Esau, 
as  touching  thee,  doth  l|comfort 
himself,  purposing  to  kill  thee. 

43  Now  therefore,  my  son, obey 
my  voice : and  arise,  flee  thou 
to  Laban  my  brother  rto  Haran ; 

44  And  tarry  with  him  a few 
days,  until  thy  brother’s  fury 
turn  away ; 

45  Until  thy  brother’s  anger 
turn  away  from  thee, and  he  for- 
getthat  which  thou  hast  done  to 
him:  then  I will  send,  and  fetch 
thee  from  thence.  Why  should 
I be  deprived  also  of  you  both  in 
one  day  ? 

46  And  Rebekah  said  to  Isaac, 
SI  am  weary  of  my  life,  because 
of  the  daughters  of  Heth : lif 
Jacob  take  a wife  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Heth,  su  ch  as  these  wh  ich 
are  of  the  daughters  of  the  land, 
what  good  shall  my  life  do  me  f 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Isaac  blesselh  Jacob  and  seudeth  him 
to  Padan-aram,  1.  6 Esau  marrietli 
Mahalath  thedaughteroflshrnael.  10 
The  vision  of  Jacob’s  ladder.  18  The 
stone  of  Bethel.  20  Jacob’s  vow. 
AND  Isaac  called  Jacob,  and 
il.  ablessed  him,  and  charged 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  l>Thou 
shalt  not  take  a wife  of  tho 
daughters  of  Canaan. 

2 cArise,  go  to  JPadan-aram,  to 
the  house  of  eBethuel  thy  moth- 
er’s father;  and  take  thee  a wife 
from  thence  of  the  daughters  of 
fLaban  thy  mother’s  brother. 

27 


Isaac  blesseth  Jacob. 


3 SAnd  God  Almighty  bless 
thee, and  make  thee  fruitful, and 
multiply  thee,  that  thou  mayest 
bet  a multitude  of  people ; 

4 And  give  thee  Hhe  blessing 
of  Abraham,  to  thee,  and  to  thy 
seed  with  thee;  that  thou  may- 
est inherit  the  land  t>  wherein 
thou  art  a stranger,  which  God 
gave  unto  Abraham. 

5 And  Isaac  sent  away  Jacob: 
and  he  went  toPadan-aram  un- 
to Laban,  son  of  Bethuelthe  Sy- 
rian, the  brother  of  Rebekali, 
Jacob’s  and  Esau’s  mother. 

6 Tf  When  Esau  saw  that  Isaac 
had  blessed  J acob,  and  sent  him 
away  to  Padan-aram,  to  take 
him  a wife  from  thence ; and 
that  as  he  blessed  him,  he  gave 
him  a charge, saying, Thou  shalt 
not  take  a wife  of  the  daughters 
of  Canaan; 

7 And  that  Jacob  obeyed  his 
father,  and  his  mother,  and  was 
gone  to  Padan-aram ; 

8 And  Esau  seeing  kthat  the 
daughters  of  Canaan  tpleased 
not  Isaac  his  father; 

9 Then  went  Esau  unto  Ish- 
mael.  and  took  unto  the  wives 
which  he  had,  iMahalath  the 
daughteroflslimael.Abraham’s 
son,  U1tlie  sister  ofNebajoth,  to 
be  his  wife. 

10  U And  J acob  "went  out  from 
Beer-sheba,  and  went  toward 
°Haran. 

11  And  he  lighted  upon  a cer- 
tain place,  and  tarried  there  all 
night,  because  the  sun  was  set : 
and  lie  took  of  the  stones  of  that 
place,  and  put  them  for  his  pil- 
J o ws,  and  lay  down  in  that  place 
to  sleep. 

12  And  he  pdreamed,  and  be- 
hold, a ladder  set  up  on  the 
earth,  and  the  top  of  it  reach- 
ed to  heaven:  and  behold,  qthe 
angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  on  it. 

13  rAnd  behold,  the  Lord  stood 
above  it,  and  said,  SI  am  the 
Lord  God  of  Abraham  thy  fa- 
ther, and  the  God  of  Isaac : The 
land  whereon  thou  liest,  to  thee 
will  I give  it,  and  to  thy  seed. 

14  And  "thy  seed  shallbe  as  the 
dust  of  the  earth;  and  thou  shalt 
tspread  abroad  wto  the  west, and 
to  the  east,  and  to  the  north,  and 
to  the  south : and  in  thee  and  xin 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of 
the  earth  be  blessed. 

15  And  behold, y I am  with  thee, 
and  will  zkeep  thee  in  all  pla- 
ces whither  thou  goest,  and  will 
“bring  thee  again  into  this  land: 
for  >>1  will  not  leave  thee,  cuntil 
I have  done  that  which  I have 
spoken  to  thee  of. 

16  51  And  Jacob  awaked  out 
of  his  sleep,  and  he  said,  Surely 
the  Lord  is  in  dtliis  place ; and 
] knew  it  not. 

17  And  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 

28 


GENESIS. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1760. 

cir.  1760. 

Sell.  17. 1, 
6. 

t Heb  .an 
assembly 
if  people. 
hch.  12. 2. 

ecli.31.13, 
45.  Sc  35. 

t Heb.  of 

14. 

thy  so- 
journ- 
ings. 

f Le.8. 10, 
ll,12.Nu. 
7.  1. 

ich.  17.  8. 

SJu.1.23, 
26.  Ho.  4. 

15. 

II  That  is 

kcb.  24. 3. 

the  house 

& 26.  35. 

of  God. 

tHeb. 

hch.31.L3. 

were  evil 

Ju.  11.30. 

in  the 

2Sa- 15. 8. 

eyes , &c. 

i ver.  15. 

eir.  1760. 
Ich.  36. 3. 

klTi.  6.  8. 

she  is 

Uu.ll.3L 

called 

2Sa.19.24, 

Bashe- 

30. 

math. 

m De.  26. 

m cli.  25. 

17.2Sa.15. 

13. 

8.  2Ki.  5. 

n Ho.  12. 

17. 

12. 

1 ch.  35. 7, 

0 Called, 

14* 

Ac.  7.  2, 

°Le.  27. 

Char- 

30. 

Pch.  41.1. 
Job  33.15. 

tHeb  .lift 
up  his 
feet. 

‘I  John  1. 
51.  He.  1. 
14. 

r cli.  35.1. 
& 48.  3. 

-,*Nu.23.7. 
Ho.  12.12. 

tHeb. 

children. 

8 ch.26.24. 

Ich. 13.15. 
& 35.  12. 

uch.l3.16. 

tHeb. 
break 
forth. 
w cli.  13. 
14.  De.12. 
20. 

xch.  12. 3. 
&18.18.& 
22.  18.  & 
26.4. 

t Heb.  Is 

J'See  ver. 

there 

20, 21.  ch. 
26  24.  &. 

peace  to 
him  ? 

31.  3. 

bch.43.27. 

zch  .48.16. 

tHeb  .yet 

Ps.  121. 5, 

the  da  y 

7,8. 

ach.  35. 6. 

is  great. 

bDe.  28.6. 
Jos.  1.  5. 
1 Ki.  8. 57. 
He.  13.  5. 

c Nu.  23. 
19. 

cEx.2.16. 

dEx.  3.  5 
Jos.  5. 15. 

Jacob  cometh  to  Haran. 
How  dreadful  is  this  place!  this 
is  none  other  but  the  house  of 
God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of  hea- 
ven. 

18  And  Jacob  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  took  the  stone 
that  he  had  putjbr  his  pillows, 
and  eset  it  up.) or  a pillar,  tana 
poured  oil  upon  the  top  of  it. 

19  And  he  called  the  name  of 
sthat  place  liBeth-el:  but  the 
name  of  that  city  was  called  Luz 
at  the  first. 

20b  And  J acob  vowed  a vow, say- 
ing. If  »God  willbe  with  me, and 
will  keep  me  in  this  way  that 
1 go,  and  will  give  me  thread  to 
eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on, 

21  So  that  II  come  again  to  my 
father’s  house  in  peace;  “’then 
shall  the  Lord  be  my  God : 

22  And  this  stone,  which  I have 
set  for  a pillar,  “shall  be  God’s 
house  : °and  of  all  that  thou 
shalt  give  me,  I will  surely  give 
the  tenth  unto  thee. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Jacob  cometh  to  the  well  of  Haran,  1. 
9 He  taketh  acquaintance  of  Rachel. 
13  Laban  entertaineth  him.  18  Ja- 
cob covenanteth  for  Rachel.  23  He 
is  deceived  with  Leah.  28  He  mar- 
netii  also  Racliel,and  serveth  for  her 
seven  years  more.  32  Leah  beareth 
Reuben,  33  Simeon,  34  Levi,  35  and 
Judah. 

THEN  Jacob  twent  on  his 
journey,  “and  came  into  the 
land  of  the  tpeople  of  the  east. 
2 And  he  looked,  and  behold,  a 
well  in  the  field,  and  lo,  there 
were  three  flocks  of  sheen  lying 
by  it;  for  out  of  that  well  they 
watered  the  flocks:  and  a great 
stonetoasuponthewell’smouth. 
3 And  tliitherwere  all  the  flocks 
gathered:  and  they  rolled  the 
stone  from  the  well’s  mouth  and 
watered  the  sheep,  and  put  the 
stone  again  upon  the  well’s 
mouth  in  his  place. 

4 And  Jacob  said  unto  them. 
My  brethren,  whence  be  ye  ? 
And  they  said,  Of  Haran  are we. 
5 Andhe  said  unto  them, Know 
ye  Laban  the  sonofNahor?  And 
they  said,  We  know  him. 

6 And  he  said  unto  them, 
he  well?  And  they  said.  He  is 
well : and  behold,  Rachel  his 
d au  glite  r come  th  wi  th  th  e sh  e ep. 
7 And  he  said,  Lo,  t it  is  yet 
high  day,  neither  is  it  time  tha  t 
the  cattle  should  be  gathered 
together : water  ye  the  sheep, 
and  go  a "A  *'***** 

8 And 
until  all 
together,  and  till  they  roll  the 
stone  from  the  well’s  mouth ; 
then  we  water  the  sheep. 

9 5[  Andwliilehe  yet  spake  with 
them,  cRachel  came  with  herfa* 
ther’s  sheep : for  she  kept  them. 
10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jacob  saw  Rachel  the  daughter 


they  said.  We  cannot, 
the  flocks  be  gathered 


Jacob  marrieth 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Leah  and  Rachel 


of  Laban  his  mother’s  brother, 
and  the  sheep  of  Lahan  his  mo- 
ther’s brother,  that  Jacob  went 
near,  and  drolled  the  stone  from 
the  well’s  mouth  and  watered 
the  flock  of  Laban  his  mother’s 
brother. 

11  And  Jacob  ekissed  Rachel, 
and  lifted  uphisvoice,andwept. 

12  And  J acob  told  Rachel  that 
he  was f her  father’s  brother,  and 
that  he  was  Rebekah’s  son;  £and 
she  ran  and  told  her  fathex*. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Laban  heard  the  ftidings  of  Ja- 
cob his  sister’s  son,  that  1'lie  ran 
tomeet  him,andembraced  him, 
and  kissed  him,  and  bi-oughthim 
to  his  house.  And  he  told  La- 
ban all  these  things. 

14  And  Lahan  said  to  him, 
•Surely  thou  art  my  bone  and 
my  flesh:  and  he  abode  with 
him  fthe  space  of  a month. 

15  ^And  Laban  said  unto  Ja- 
cob, Because  thou  art  my  broth- 
er, shouldest  thou  therefore 
serve  me  for  nought?  tell  me, 
what  shall  thy  wages  he  ? 

16  And  Laban  had  two  daugh- 
ters : the  name  of  the  elder  ivas 
Leah,  and  the  name  of  the  youn- 
ger was  Rachel. 

17  Leah  was  tender-eyed,  but 
Rachel  was  beautiful  and  well- 
favoured. 

13  And  Jacob  loved  Rachel; 
and  said,kf  willserve  thee  seven 
years  for  Rachel  thy  younger 
daughter. 

19  And  Lahan  said  It  is  better 
that  I give  her  to  thee,  than  that 
I shouldgiveherto  another  man: 
abide  with  me. 

20  And  Jacob  iseiwed  seven 
years  forRachel;  andtheyseem- 
ed  unto  him  hut  a few  days,  for 
the  love  he  had  to  her. 

21  TTAnd  Jacob  said  unto  La- 
ban, Give  me  my  wife  (for  my 
days  are  fulfilled)  that  I maym  go 
in  unto  her. 

22  And  Laban  gathered  togeth- 
er all  the  men  of  the  place,  and 
“made  a feast. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
evening,  that  he  took  Leah  his 
daughter,  and  brought  her  to 
him ; and  he  went  in  unto  her. 

24  And  Laban  gave  unto  his 
daughter  Leah,  Zilpah  his  maid, 
for  an  haridmaid. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
themoraing,  behold,  itwnsLeah: 
and  he  said  to  Laban,  What  is 
this  thouhastdoneuntome?  did 
not  I serve  with  theefor  Rachel? 
wherefore  then  hast  thou  be- 
guiled me  ? 

26  And  Laban  said,  It  must  not 
besodoneinourcountry.ftogive 
theyoungerbeforethefirst-born. 

27  “Fulfil  her  week,  aixd  we 
will  give  thee  this  also,  for  the 
Service  which  thou  shalt  serve 
with  me  yet  seven  other  years. 


16. 

Scli.24.28. 

tHeb. 

heanng. 

lich.24.29. 


•ch.  2.  23. 
.Tu.  9.  2.  2 
Sa.5. 1.  & 
19.  12,  13. 
tHeb.  a 
month  of 
days. 


nJu.  14. 
10.  John 
. 1,  2. 


tH-eb. 
place. 
°Ju.  14. 


Pver  20. 
De.21.15. 
9ch.30.26. 
& 31.  41. 
Ho.  12.12. 
rPs.l27.3. 
sch.  30. 1. 

II  That  is, 
see  a son. 
‘Ex.  3.  7. 
& 4.  31. 
He.  26.  7. 
Ps.  25. 18. 
& 106.  4-1. 

cir.  1751. 


IIThat  is, 
Joined. 
See  Nu. 
18.  2,  4. 
cir.  1749. 
“Mat.  1.2. 
IIThat  is, 
1 /raise. 
tHeb. 
stood 
from 
bearing 


cir.  1749. 
ach.29.3l. 
bch.37.11. 


ecli.  16. 2. 
fcb.50.23. 
Job  3. 12. 
Sch.  16. 2. 
tHeb.  be 
built  by 
her. 

bch.  16. 3. 
& 35.  22. 
cir.  1748. 
iPs.35.24. 
& 43.  1. 
La.  3.  59. 
IIThat  is, 
Judging. 


28  And  Jacob  did  so,  and  fulfib 
led  her  week : and  he  gave  him 
Rachel  his  daughter  to  wife  also. 

29  And  Laban  gave  to  Rachel 
his  daughter,  Bilhah  his  hand- 
maid, to  be  her  maid. 

30  Andhe  wentinalsounto Ra- 
chel, and  he  ploved  also  Rachel 
morethanLeah,andservedwith 
him  9yet  seven  other  years. 

31  And  when  the  Lord  rsaw 
that  Leah  was  hated,  he  sopen- 
ed  her  womb : but  Rachel  was 
barren. 

32  And  Leah  conceived,  and 
bare  a son ; and  she  called  his 
name  ||Reuben:  for  she  said. 
Surely  the  Lord  hath  Booked 
upon  my  affliction ; now  there- 
fore my  husband  will  love  me. 

33  Andslieconceivedagain,and 
bareason;  andsaid.Becausethe 
Lord  hath  heard  that  1 was  ha- 
ted, he  hath  therefore  given  me 
this  son  also : and  she  called  his 
name  HSimeon. 

34  Andsheconceivedagain,and 
bai-e  a son;  and  said.  Now  this 
time  will  my husbandbe  joined 
unto  me,  because  I have  borne 
him  three  sons : therefore  was 
his  name  called  |[Levi. 

35  Andsheconceivedagain.and 
bare  a son:  and  she  said.  Now 
will  I praise  the  Lord:  there- 
fore she  called  his  name  ul|Ju- 
dah,  and  fleft  bearing. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Rachel,  in  grief  for  her  barrenness, 
givetli  Bilhah  her  maid  unto  Jacob,  1. 
5 She  beareth  Han  and  Naphtali.  9 
Leah  giveth  Zilpah  her  maid,  who 
beareth  Gad  and  Asher.  14  Reuben 
findeth  mandrakes,  with  which  Leah 
buyeth  her  husband  of  Rachel.  17 
Leah  beareth  Issachar,  Zebulun.and 
Hinah.  22  Rachel  beareth  Joseph.  25 
Jacob  desireth  to  depart.  27  Laban 
stayeth  him  on  a new  covenant.  37 
Jacob’s  policy,  whereby  he  became 
rich. 

AND  when  Rachel  saw  that 
I L ashe  bare  J acob  no  children, 
Rachel  ben  vied  her  sister;  and 
said  unto  Jacob,  Give  me  chil- 
dren, cor  else  I die. 

2 And  Jacob’s  anger  was  kin- 
dledagainstllachel;  andhe  said, 
dAm  1 in  God’s  stead,  who  hath 
withheld  from  thee  the  fruit  of 
the  womb  ? 

3 And  she  said,  Behold  emy 
maid  Bilhah,  go  in  unto  her; 
bind  she  shall  bear  upon  my 
knees,  Hhat  I may  also  fhave 
children  by  her. 

4 And  she  gave  him  Bilhah  her 
handmaid  Ho  wife:  and  Jacob 
went  in  unto  her. 

5 And  Bilhah  conceived,  and 
bare  Jacob  a son. 

6 And  Rachel  said,  God  hath 
•judged  me,  and  hath  also  heard 
my  voice,  and  hath  given  me  a 
son:  therefore  called  she  his 
name  Ji  Dan. 

7 And  Bilhah,  Rachel’s  maid. 

29 


conceived  again,  and  bare  Ja- 

cob a second  son. 

8 And  Rachel  said,  With  fgreat 
wrestlings  have  I wrestled  with 
my  sister,  and  I have  prevailed: 
and  she  called  his  name  IjkNaph- 
tali. 

9 When  Leah  saw  that  she  had 
left  bearing, shetookZilpah,  her 
maid,  and  igave  her  Jacob  to 
wife. 

10  And  Zilpah,  Leah’s  maid, 
bare  Jacob  a son. 

11  And  Leah  said,  a troop  co- 
meth : and  she  called  his  name 
liGad. 

12  And  Zilpah,  Leah’s  maid, 
bare  J acob  a second  son. 

13  And  Leah  said,  t Happy  am 
I,  for  the  daughters  mwill  call 
me  blessed : and  she  called  his 
name  IjAsher. 

14  IJAnd  Reuben  went  in  the 
daysofwheat-harvest,andfound 
mandrakes  in  the  field,  and 
brought  them  unto  his  mother 
Leah.  ThenRachel  saidtoLeah, 
“Give  me,  1 pray  thee,  of  thy 
eon’s  mandrakes. 

15  And  she  said  unto  her  °Js  it 
a small  matter  that  thou  hast 
taken  my  husband?  and  would- 
estthou  take  away  myson’sman- 
drakes  also?  And  Rachel  said, 
Therefore  he  shall  lie  with  thee 
to-niglit  for  thy  son’s  man- 

16  And  Jacob  came  out  of  the 
field  in  the  evening,  and  Leah 
went  out  to  meet  him,  and  said, 
Thou  must  come  in  unto  me;  for 
surely  I have  hired  thee  with 
my  son’s  mandrakes.  And  he 
lay  with  her  that  night. 

17  And  God  hearkened  unto 
Leah,  and  she  conceived,  and 
bare  J acob  the  fifth  son. 

18  And  Leah  said,  God  hath 
given  me  myhire.becauselhave 
given  mymaidentomy  husband: 
and  she  called  his  name  [|ls- 

19  And  Leah  conceived  again, 
and  bare  Jacob  the  sixth  son. 

20  And  Leah  said,  God  hath 
endued  me  with  a good  dowry; 
now  will  myhusbanddwell  with 
me,  because  I have  borne  him 
six  sons:  and  she  called  his 
name  ||pZebulun. 

21  And  afterwards  she  bare  a 
daughter,  and  called  her  name 
IIDinah. 

22  ffAnd  God  ^remembered 
Rachel,  and  God  hearkened  to 
her,  and  opened  her  womb. 

23  And  she  conceived,  and  bare 
a son;  and  said,  God  hath  ta- 
ken away  smy  reproach : 

24  And  she  calledliis  namelj  Jo- 
seph ; and  said,  lThe  Lord  shall 
add  co  me  another  son. 

25  TTAnd  it  came  to  passj  when 
Rachel  had  borne  Joseph, ^that 
Jacob  said  unto  Laban,  uSena 
me  away,  that  I may  go  unto 


tHeb. 
wrest- 
lings of 
God. 
cli.  23. 6. 
UTliat  is 
my  lores 
thing. 
kCalled, 
Mat.  4. 13 
Neph- 
tkalim. 
cir.  1749. 
lvar.  4. 
cir.  1748. 
IThat  is, 
a troop, 
or,  com- 
pany. 

Is.  65. 11. 
cir.  1747. 
tHeb.  In 
my  hap- 
piness. 
mPr.  31. 
28.  Lu.  1. 
48. 

IIThat  is, 
happy. 
cir.  1748. 
nch.  25. 
30. 

°Nu.l6.9, 


iiThat  is, 
an  hire. 
cir.  1746. 
UTliat  is, 
dwelling. 
I’Called, 
Mat.  4.13, 
Zabu- 
lon. 

cir.  1745. 
IiThat  is, 
judg- 
ment. 
9cb.  8.  1 
lSa.  1. 19. 
rcli.29.31. 
cir.  1745. 
slSa.  1.6. 
Is.  4.  1. 
Lu.  1.  25. 
Iiniat  is, 
adding. 
tch.35.17. 
uch.  24. 
54,  56. 


yell.  39. 3, 
5. 

See  cli. 
6.  24. 
ach.29.15. 

bell.  31.6, 
39,  40. 
Mat.  24. 
45.  Tit.  2. 
10. 

tHeb. 
broken 
forth. 
ver.  43. 
tHeb.  at 
my  foot. 
clTi.5. 8. 


deli.  31.8. 
ePs.  37. 6. 
tHeb.  to- 
moii'oio. 
Ex.  13.14. 


Jacob  desire tli  to  depart, 
’mine  own  place,  and  to  my 
country. 

26  Give  me  my  wives  and  my 
children,  *for  whom  1 have  ser 
ved  thee, andlet  me  go:  forthou 
knowest  my  service  which  I 
have  done  thee. 

27  And  Laban  said  unto  him,  I 
pray  thee, if  I liavefoundfavour, 
m thine  eyes,  tarry : for  yI  have 
learned  by  experience  that  the 
Lord  hath  blessed  me  zfor  thy 

23  And  he  said,  a Appoint,  me 
thy  wages,  and  I will  give  it. 

29  And  he  said  untohim,bThou 
knowesthowlhaveservedthee, 
andhowthy cattle  was  with  me. 

30  For  it  was  little  which  tlicu 
hadstbefore  I came , audit  is  now 
fincreaseduntoamultitude;  and 
theLoRDhathhlessedtheefsince 
mycoming:  andnow,wlien  shall 
1 cprovide  for  mine  own  house 
also  ? 

31  And  he  said,  What  shall  I 
give  thee?  And  J acob  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  give  me  any  thing.  If 
thou  wilt  do  tills  thing  for  me,  I 
will  again  feederndkeep  thy  flock; 
321  willpassthroughallthy  flock 
to-day, removingfrom  then  ceall 
the  speckl-ed  and  spotted  cattle, 
and  all  the  brown  cattle  among 
the  siieep,  and  the  spotted  and 
speckled  among  the  goats : and 
&o f such  shall  be  my  hire. 

33  So  shall  my  erighteousnesa 

answer  for  me  fin  time  to  come, 
when  it  shall  come  for  my  hire 
before  thy  face:  every  one  that  is 
not  speckled  and  spotted  among 
the  goats,  and  brown  among  the 
sheep,  that  shall  be  counted  sto- 
len with  me.  ^ _ 

34  And  Laban  said.  Behold,  I 
would  it  might  be  according  to 
thy  word. 

35  And  he  removed  thatdaytbe 
he-goats  that  were  ring-streaked 
and  spotted , an  d all  th  e sh  e-goats 
that  were  speckled  and  spotted, 
and  every  one  that  had  some 
white  in  it,  and  all  the  brown 
among  the  sheep,  and  gave  them 
into  the  hands  of  his  sons. 

36  And  he  set  three  days’  jour- 
ney betwixt  himselt  and  Jacob, 
and  Jacob  fed  the  rest  of  La- 
ban’s flocks. 

37  II And  f Jacob  took  him  rods 

of  green  poplar,  and  of  the  ha- 
zel and  chesnut-tree;  and  pilled 
white  streaksintliem,and  made 
the  white  appear  which  was  in 
the  rods.  . . , . 

38  And  he  set  the  rods  which  ho 
had  pilledbeforetheflocksin  the 
gutters  in  the  watering-troughs 
when  the  flocks  came  to  drink ; 
that  they  should  conceive  when 
they  came  to  drink.  . 

39  And  the  flocks  conceived  be- 
fore the  rods,  and  brought  forth 
cattle  ring-streaked,  speckled, 
and  spotted. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


Jacob  becometh  rich. 


He  departeth  from  Laban. 


40  And  Jacob  did  separate  the 
Iambs,  and  set  the  faces  of  the 
Bocks  toward  the  ring-streaked, 
and  all  the  brown  in  the  flock 
of  Laban : and  he  put  his  own 
flocks  by  themselves,  and  put 
them  not  unto  Laban’s  cattle. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  when- 
soever the  stronger  cattle  did 
conceive,  that  Jacob  laid  the 
rods  before  the  eyes  of  the  cattle 
in  the  gutters,  that  they  might 
conceive  among  the  rods. 

42  But  when  the  cattle  were 
feeble,  he  put  them  not  in : so 
the  feebler  were  Laban’s,  and 
the  stronger  J acob’s. 

43  And  the  man  ^increased  ex- 
ceedingly ,andhhad  muchcattle, 
and  maid-servants,  and  men- 
servants,  and  camels,  and  asses. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Jacob  upon  displeasure  departeth  se- 
cretly, 1.  19  Rachel  stealetli  her  fa- 
ther’s images.  22  Laban  pursueth 
after  him,  26  and  complaineth  of  the 
wrong.  34  Rachel’s  policy  to  hide 
the  images.  36  Jacob’s  complaint 
of  Laban.  44  The  covenant  of  La- 
ban and  Jacob  at  Galeed. 

AND  he  heard  the  words  of 
Laban’s  sons,  saying,  Jacob 
hath  taken  away  all  that  was 
our  father’s ; and  of  that  which 
was  our  father’s  hath  he  gotten 
all  this  aglory. 

2 And  Jacob  beheld  Hhe  coun- 
tenance of  Laban, and  behold,  it 
tmsnot  ctoward  himt  as  before. 
3 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Ja- 
cob, dReturn  unto  the  land  of 
thy  fathers,  and  to  thy  kindred; 
and  I will  be  with  thee. 

4  And  Jacob  sent  and  called 
Rachel  and  Leah  to  the  fleld 
unto  his  flock, 

5  And  said  unto  them,  eI  see 
your  father’s  countenance,  that 
it  is  not  toward  me  as  before : 
but  the  God  of  my  father  ‘hath 
been  with  me. 

6  Andgye  knowthat  with  all  my 
powerl  have  servedyourfather. 
7 And  your  father  hath  deceiv- 
ed me,  and  ^changed  my  wages 
hen  times:  but  God  ^suffered 
him  not  to  hurt  me. 

8  If  he  said  thus,  iThe  speck- 
led shall  be  thy  wages ; then  all 
the  cattle  bare  speckled  : and  if 
he  said  thus.  The  ring-streaked 
shall  be  thy  hire ; then  bare  all 
the  cattle  ring-streaked. 

9  Thus  God  hath  '““taken  away 
the  cattle  of  your  father,  and 
given  them  to  me. 

10  And  it  came  to  pas3  at  the 
time  that  the  cattle  conceived, 
that  I lifted  up  mine  eyes,  and 
saw  in  a dream,  and  behold, 
the  II  rams  which  leaped  upon 
the  cattle  were  ring-streaked, 
speckled,  and  grizzled. 

11  And  “the  angel  of  God  spake 
unto  me  in  a dream,  saying,  Ja- 
cob. And  I said,  Here  am  I. 


Sver.  30. 
bcli.]  3. 2. 
& 24.  35. 
& 26.  13, 


a Ps.  49. 

16. 

b ch.  4.  5. 
De.  28. 
4. 

t Heb.  at 
yesterday 
and  the 
day  be- 
fore. 
lSa.  19. 7. 
4ch.28.15. 
20,  21.  & 
32.9. 
e ver.  2. 
f ver.  3. 

S ver.  38, 
39,  40,41. 
ch.  30.  29. 

h ver.  41. 
i Nu.  14. 

22.  Ne.  4. 
12.  Job  19. 
3.  Zee.  8. 

23. 
kch.  20.  6. 
Ps.105.14. 
lcli.30. 32. 
m ver.  1, 
16. 


t Heb.  te- 
raphim. 
Ju.17.5.1 
Sa.  19. 13. 
Ho.  3.  4. 

* ch.  35. 2. 
fHeb.tfte 
heart  of 
Laban. 
uch.46.28. 
2Ki.12.17. 
Lu.  9. 51, 
53. 

xch.l3.  8. 


ych.  20. 3. 
Job  33  15. 
Mat.1. 20. 
zcli.24.50. 
t Heb. 
from 
good  to 
bad. 


12  And  he  said,  Lift  up  now 
thine  eyes  and  see,  all  the  rams 
which  leap  upon  the  cattle  arc 
ring-streaked,  speckled,  and 
grizzled:  for  °I  lrave  seen  all 
that  Laban  doeth  unto  thee. 

13  I am  the  God  of  Beth-el 
pwhere  thou  anointedst  the  pil- 
lar, and  where  thou  vowedst  a 
vow  unto  me : now  qarise,  get 
thee  out  from  this  land,  and  re- 
turn unto  the  land  of  thy  kin- 
dred. 

14  And  Rachel  and  Leah  an 
swered,  and  said  unto  him,  rIs 
there  yet  any  portion  or  inherit- 
an  ce  for  us  in  our  father’s  house? 

15  Are  we  not  counted  of  him 
strangers  ? for  she  hath  sold  us, 
and  hath  quite  devoured  also 
our  money. 

16  F or  all  the  riches  which  God 
hath  taken  from ourfather,  that 
is  ours,  and  our  children’s : now 
then,  whatsoever  God  hathsaid 
unto  thee,  do. 

17  IT,  Then  Jacob  rose  up,  and 
set  his  sons  and  his  wives  upon 
camels ; 

18  And  he  carried  away  all  his 
cattle,  and  all  his  goods  which 
he  had  gotten,  the  cattle  of  his 

fetting,  which  he  had  gotten  in 
’adan-aram ; for  to  go  to  Isaac 
his  father  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 
19  And  Laban  went  to  shear  Ms 
sheep : and  Rachel  had  stolen 
the  t Images  that  were  her  fa- 
ther's. 

20  And  Jacob  stole  away  t un- 
awares to  Laban  the  Syrian,  in 
that  he  told  him  not  that  he  fled. 
21  So  he  fled  with  all  that  he 
had ; and  he  rose  up,  and  pass- 
ed over  the  river,  and  uset  his 
face  toward  the  mount  Gilead. 
22  And  it  was  told  L aban  on  th  a 
third  day,  that  Jacob  was  fled. 
23  And  he  took  xhis  brethren 
with  him,  and  pursued  after 
him  seven  days’  journey : and 
they  overtook  him  in  the  mount 
Gilead. 

24  And  God  ^came  to  Laban 
the  Syrian  in  a dream  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him,  Take  heed 
that  thou  zspeak  not  to  Jacob 
t either  good  or  bad. 

25  Then  Laban  overtook  Ja- 
cob.  Now  Jacob  had  pitched 
his  tent  in  the  mount:  and  La- 
ban with  his  brethren  pitched 
in  the  mount  of  Gilead. 

26  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob, 
What  hast  thou  done,  that  thou 
hast  stolen  away  unawares  tr> 
me,  and  “carried  away  mv 
daughters,  as  captives  taken 
with  the  sword  ? . 

27  Wherefore  didst  thou  flee 
away  secretly,  and  t steal  awav 
from  me,  and  didst  not  ten 
me,  that  I might  have  sent  thee 
awaywithmirth.andwithsongs, 
with  tabret,  and  with  harp  ? 

28  And  hast  not  suffered  me 
31 


Jacob’s  complaint  of  Laban. 


GENESIS. 


The  covenant  between  them 


bto  kiss  my  sons,  and  my  daugh- 
ters ? cthou  hast  now  done  fool- 
ish iy  in  so  doing. 

29  It  is  in  the  power  of  my  hand 
to  do  you  hurt : but  the  <JGod  of 
your  father  spake  unto  me  eyes- 
ternight,  say  ing, Take  thou  heed 
that  thou  speak  not  to  Jacob 
either  good  or  bad. 

30  And  now, though  thou  would- 
est  needs  be  gone,  because  thou 
sore  longedst  after  thy  father’s 
house ; yet  wherefore  hast  thou 
f stolen  my  gods  ? 

31  And  Jacob  answered  and 
said  to  Laban,  Because  I was 
afraid : for  I said,  Peradventure 
thou  wouldest  take  by  force 
thy  daughters  from  me. 

32  With  whomsoever  thou find- 
est  thy  gods,  glet  him  not  live : 
oeforeourbrethren  discern  thou 
what  is  thine  with  me,  and  take 
it  to  thee : for  Jacob  knew  not 
that  Rachel  had  stolen  them. 

33  And  Laban  went  into  Ja- 
cob’s tent,  and  into  lie  ah’s  tent, 
and  into  the  two  maid-servants’ 
tents;  but  he  found  them  not. 
Then  went  he  out  of  Leah’s 
tent,  and  entered  into  Rachel’s 
tent. 

34  Now  Rachel  had  taken  the 
images,  and  put  them  in  the  ca- 
mel's furniture,  and  sat  upon 
them.  And  Laban  t searched 
all  the  tent,  but  found  them  not. 

35  And  she  said  to  her  father, 
Let  it  not  displease  my  lord  that 
I cannot  hrise  up  before  thee ; 
for  the  custom  of  women  is  up- 
on me.  And  he  searched,  but 
found  not  the  images. 

36  IT  And  J acob  was  wroth,  and 
ehode  with  Laban  : and  Jacob 
answered,  and  said  to  Laban, 
What  is  my  trespass  1 what  is 
my  sin,  that  thou  hast  so  hotly 
pursued  after  me  ? 

37  Whereas  thou  hastsearched 
all  my  stuff,  what  hast  thou 
found  of  all  thy  household-stuff  ? 
set  it  here  before  my  brethren, 
and  thy  brethren,  that  they  may 
judge  betwixt  us  both. 

38  This  twenty  years  have  I 
been  with  thee ; thy  ewes  find 
thy  she-goats have  not  casttheir 
young,  and  the  rams  of  thy  flock 
have  I not  eaten. 

39  iThat  which  was  torn  of 
beasts , I brought  not  unto  thee : 
I bare  the  loss  of  it;  of  ^my  hand 
didst  thou  require  it,  whether 
stolen  by  day,  or  stolen  by  night. 

40  Thus  I was ; in  the  day  the 
drought  consumed  me.  and  the 
frost  by  night;  and  rrv  sleep 
departed  from  mine  e\ os. 

41  Thus  have  I been  twenty 
years  in  thy  house : I Served 
thee  fourteen  years  for  thy  two 
daughters,  and  six  years  for  thy 
cattle : and  mthou  hast  changed 
my  wages  ten  times. 

42  "Except  the  God  of  my  fa- 

32 


B.C.1739. 

rer.  55. 
Ru.  I.  9, 
14.lKi.19. 
20.  Ac.  20. 
37. 

1 Sa.  13. 
13.  2 Ch. 
16.  9. 

■er.  53.' 
ch.  28. 13. 
ver.  24. 


ver.  53. 
Is.  8. 13. 
Pch  29.32. 
Ex.  3.  7. 


B.C.1739. 


iEx.22.10. 

<fec. 

k Ex.  22. 


rch.26.28. 
Jos.  24 


II  That  is, 
the  heap 
of  wit- 
ness. 
Cliald. 

II  That  is, 
the  heap 
of  wit- 
ness. 
Heb. 
u Jos.  24. 
27. 


II  That  is, 
a beacon, 
ov, watch- 
tower. 


y ch.  16.5. 
zch.21 .23. 

ver.  42. 
II  Or,  kill- 
ed beasts. 


bch.  28. 1. 
cchTl8.33. 
& 30.  25. 


lch.29.27, 

28. 

m ver.  7. 
n Ps.  124. 
1,2. 


ther,  the  God  of  Ahraham,  and 
"thefear  of  Isaachad  been  with 
me,  surely  thou  hadst  sent  me 
away  now  empty.  11  God  hath 
seen  mine  affliction,  and  the 
labour  of  my  hands,  and  qre- 
buked  thee  yesternight. 

43  And  Laban  answered,  and 
said  unto  Jacob,  These  daugh- 
ters are  my  daughters,  and  these 
children  are  my  children,  and 
these  cattle  are  my  cattle,  and  all 
that  thou  seest  is  mine;  and 
what  can  I do  this  dayunto  these 
my  daughters , or  unto  their  chi  1- 
drer  which  they  have  borne  ? 

44  N ow  therefore  come  thou, 
rlet  us  make  a covenant,  I and 
thou;  sand  let  it  be  for  a wit- 
ness between  me  and  thee. 

45  And  J acob  hook  a stone,  and 
set  it  up  for  a pillar. 

46  And  Jacob  said  unto  his 
brethren,  Gather  stones;  and 
they  took  stones,  and  made  an 
heap:  and  they  did  eat  there 
upon  the  heap. 

47  And  Laban  called  it  II  Jegar- 
sahadutha:  but  Jacob  called  it 
II  Galeed : 

48  And  Laban  said,  "This  heap 
is  a witness  between  me  and 
thee  this  day.  -Therefore  was 
the  name  of  it  called  Galeed : 

49  And  x II  Mizpah ; for  he  said, 
The  Lord  watch  between  me 
and  thee,  when  we  are  absent 
one  from  another. 

50  If  thou  shalt  afflict  my  daugh- 
ters, or  if  thou  shalt  take  other 
wives  besides  my  daughters; 
no  man  is  with  us ; see,  God  is 
witness  betwixt  me  and  thee. 

51  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob, 
Behold  this  heap,  and  behold 
this  pillar,  which  I have  cast 
betwixt  me  and  thee ; 

52  This  heap  be  witness,  and 
this  pillar  be  witness,  that  I will 
not  pass  over  this  heap  to  thee, 
and  that  thou  slialtnot  pass  over 
this  heap  and  this  pillar  unto 
me,  for  harm. 

53  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Nahor,  the  God  of 
their  father,  yjudge  betwixt  us. 
And  Jacob  zsware  by  the  afear 
of  his  father  Isaac. 

54  Then  Jacob  II  offered  sacri- 
fice upon  the  mount,  and  called 
his  brethren  to  eat  bread : and 
they  did  eat  bread,  and  tarried 
all  night  in  the  mount. 

55  And  early  in  the  morning 
Laban  rose  up,  and  kissed  his 
sonsandhisdaughters,andbbles- 
sed  them : and  Laban  departed, 
and  °re turned  unto  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXXIL 
Jacob’s  vision  at  Mahanaim,  1.  3 His 
message  to  Esau.  6 He  is  afraid  of 
Esau’s  coming.  9 He  prayeth  for 
deliverance.  13  He  sendeth  a present 
to  Esau.  24  He  wrestJetli  with  an 
angel  at  Peniel,  where  he  is  called 
Israel.  31  He  halteth. 


Sacob’a  message  to  Esau. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


A NT)  J acob  went  on  his  way, 
and  athe  angels  of  God  met 
aim. 

2 And  when  Jacob  saw  them, 
he  said,  This  is  God’s  fchost : and 
bewailed  the  name  of  thatplace 
||  Mahanaim. 

3 And  Jacob  sent  messengers 
before  him  to  Esau  his  brother, 
!’unto  the  land  of  Seir,  dthe 
t country  of  Edom. 

4 And  he  commanded  them, 
saying,  eThus  shall  ye  speak  un- 
to my  lord  Esau : Thy  servant 
J acob  saith  thus,  I have  sojourn- 
ed with  Laban,  and  stayed  there 
until  now : 

5 And  *1  have  oxen,  and  asses, 
Socks,  and  men-servants,  and 
women-servants:  and  I have 
gent  to  tell  my  lord,  that  si  may 
find  grace  in  thy  sight. 

6 U And  the  messengersreturn- 
od  to  Jacob,  saying,  We  came 
to  thy  brother  Esau,  and  also 
tdie  cometh  to  meet  thee,  and 
four  hundred  men  with  him. 

7 Then  Jacob  was  greatly 
afraid,  and  'distressed : and  he 
divided  the  people  that  was 
with  him,  and  the  flocks,  and 
herds,  and  the  camels  into  two 
bands : 

8 And  said,  If  Esau  come  to 
the  one  company,  and  smite  it, 
then  the  other  company  which 
is  left  shall  escape. 

9 IT  kAnd  Jacob  said,  lO  God  of 
my  father  Abraham,  and  God 
of  my  father  Isaac,  the  Lord 
“which  saidst  unto  me,  Return 
unto  thy  country,  and  to  thy 
kindred,  and  I will  deal  well 
with  thee : 

10  f lam  not  worthy  ofthe  least 
ofallthe  “mercies,  and  of  all  the 
truth,  which  thou  hast  shewed 
unto  thy  servant : for  with  °my 
6taif  I passed  over  this  Jordan, 
and  now!  ambecometwo  bands. 

11  }1Deliver  me,  I pray  thee, 
from  the  hand  of  my  brother, 
from  the  hand  of  Esau:  fori  fear 
him,  lest  he  will  come  and 
smite  me,  and  ‘‘the  mother 
t with  the  children. 

12  And  rthou  saidst,  I will  sure- 
ly do  thee  good,  and  make  thy 
seed  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
which  cannot  be  numbered  for 
multitude. 

13  TT  And  he  lodged  there  that 
same  night,  and  took  of  that 
which  came  to  his  hand  sa  pre- 
sent for  Esau  his  brother ; 

14  Two  hundred  she-goats  and 
twenty  he-goats,  two  hundred 
ewes  and  twenty  rams, 

15  Thirty  milch  camels  with 
their  colts,  forty  kine  and  ten 
bulls,  twenty  she-asses  and  ten 
foals. 

1(3  And  he  delivered  them  into 
the  hand  of  his  servants,  every 
drove  by  themselves;  and  said 
unto  hia  servants,  Pass  over 


B.C.1739. 

B.C.1739. 

aPs.91.11. 
He.  1. 14. 

bJos.5.14. 
Ps.103.21. 
& 148.  2. 
Lu.  2.  13. 

II  That  is, 
two 

hosts,  or, 
camps. 

cch.33.14, 

16. 

dell.  36. 6, 
7,S.De.  2. 
5.  Jos.  24. 

4. 

tHeb. 
field. 
ePr.  15. 1. 

‘Pr.21.14. 

fch.30.43. 
Sell.  33. 8, 
15. 

Mleb.my 

l»cli.  33. 1. 

face.  Job 
42.  8,  9. 

i eh.  35.  3. 

uDe.3.I6. 

tHeb. 
caused  to 

pass. 

k Ps.  50. 

xHo.l2.3, 

15. 

4.Ep.6.12. 

Ich.  28.13. 

t Heb.«s- 

meh.31. 3, 
13. 

cending 
of  the 

morning. 

ySeeMat 

tHeb.  I 

26.  41.  2 

am  less 

Co.  12.  7. 

than  all. 

zSee  Lu. 

&c. 

24.28. 

nch.24.27. 
°.Job  8. 7. 

aHo.  12.4. 

PPs.  59.1, 
2. 

bch.35.10. 

2Ki.17.3-l. 

1 Ho.  10. 

II  That  is. 

14. 

tHeb. 

upon. 

a prince 
of  God. 
“Ho.  12.3, 

rch.28.13, 
14, 15. 

dch.25.31. 
& 27.  33. 

eJu.l3J8. 

qch.43. 11. 

II  That  is. 

Pr.  18.16. 

theface 
of  God. 

fell.  16.13. 
Ex.  24.11. 
& 33.  20. 
De.  5.  24. 
Ju.  6.  22. 
& 13.  22. 
Is.  6.  5 

He  wrestletii  with  an  an £ej 


before  me,  and  put  a space  be- 
twixt drove  and  drove. 

17  Andhecommanded  the  fore- 
most, saying,  When  Esau  my 
brother  meeteth  thee,  and  ask- 
eth  thee,  saying,  Whose  art 
thou  ? and  whither  goest  thou? 
and  whose  are  these  before  thee? 

18  Then  thou  shalt  say,  They 
he  thy  servant  Jacob’s:  it  is  a 
present  sent  unto  my  lord  Esau: 
and  behold  also  lie  is  behind  us. 

19  And  so  commanded  he  the 
second,  and  the  third,  and  all 
that  followed  the  droves,  say- 
ing, On  this  manner  shall  ye 
speak  unto  Esau,  when  ye  find 
him. 

20  And  say  ye  moreover,  Be- 
hold, thy  servant  Jacob  is  be- 
hind us.  For  he  said  I will  ‘ap- 
pease him  with  the  present  that 
goeth  before  me,  and  after- 
ward I will  see  his  face ; perad- 
venture  he  will  accept  f of  me. 

21  So  went  the  present  over  be- 
fore him;  and  nimself  lodged 
that  night  in  the  company. 

22  And  he  rose  up  that  night, 
and  took  his  two  wives,  and  his 
two  women-servants,  arid  his 
eleven  sons,  “and  passed  over 
the  ford  Jabbok. 

23  Andhetook  them,  and  f sent 
them  over  the  brook,  and  sent 
over  that  he  had. 

24  T1  And  J acob  was  left  alone; 
and  there  xwrestled  aman  with 
him,  until  the  r breaking  of  the 
day. 

25  And  when  he  saw  that  he 
prevailed  not  against  him,  he 
touched  the  hollow  of  his  thigh: 
and  y the  hollo  w of  Jacob’s  thigh 
was  out  of  joint,  as  he  wrestled 
with  him. 

26  And  zhe  said,  Let  me  go,  for 
the  day  breaketh:  and  he  said, 
Kl  will  not  let  thee  go,  except 
thou  bless  me. 

27  A ndhe  said  unto  him,  What 
is  thy  name?  Andhe  said,  J acob. 

28  And  hesaid,hThy  name  shall 
be  called  no  more  J acob,  but  l|Is- 
rael:  for  as  a prince  hast  thou 
'power  with  God,  and  dwith 
men,  and  hast  prevailed. 

29  And  J acob  asked  him,  and 
said.  Tell  me,  I pray  thee,  thy 
name:  and  he  said,  “Wherefore 
is  it  that  thou  dost  ask  after  my 
name?  Andheblessedhim  there. 

30  And  Jacob  called  the  name 
of  the  place  ||  Peniel:  for  flhave 
seen  God  face  to  face,  and  my 
life  is  preserved. 

31  And  as  he  passed  over  Pe- 
nuel,  the  sun  rose  upon  him, 
and  he  halted  upon  his  thigh. 

32  Therefore  the  children  of  Is- 
rael eat  not  of  the  sinew  which 
shrank,  which  is  upon  the  hol- 
low of  the  thigh,  unto  this  day ; 
because  he  touched  the  hollow 
of  Jacob’s  thigh  in  the  sinew 
that  shrank. 

S3 


3 


The  h fulness  of  Jacob 


GENESIS. 


and  Esau  at  their  meeting. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

The  kindness  of  Jacob  and  Esau  at 
their  meeting,  l.  17  Jacob  cometli  to 
Succotli.  18  At  Shalem  he  bnyeth  a 
field,  and  buildeth  an  altar  called 
El-Elohe-  Israel. 

AND  .1  acob  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold, 
aEsau  came,  and  with  him  four 
hundred  men.  And  he  divided 
the  children  unto  Leah,  and  un- 
to Rachel,  and  unto  the  two 
handmaids. 

2  And  he  put  the  handmaids 
and  their  children  foremost, and 
Leah  and  her  children  after,  and 
Rachel  and  Joseph liindermost. 
3 And  he  passed  over  before 
them,  andbbowedhimselftothe 
ground  seven  times,  until  he 
came  near  to  his  brother. 

4  cAnd  Esau  ran  to  meet  him, 
and  embraced  him,  dand  fell  on 
his  neck,  and  kissed  him : and 
they  wept. 

5  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
saw  the  women  and  the  chil- 
dren, and  said,  Who  are  those 
f with  thee  ? And  he  said,  The 
children  e which  God  hath  gra- 
ciously given  thy  servant. 

6  Then  the  handmaidens  came 
near,  they  and  their  children, 
and  they  bowed  themselves. 

7  And  Leah  also  with  her  chil- 
dren came  near,  and  bowed 
themselves;  and  after  came  Jo- 
seph near  and  Rachel,  and  they 
bowed  themselves. 

8  And  he  said,  | What  meanest 
thou  by  *'all  this  drove  which  I 
met?  And  he  said.  These  are 
gto  find  grace  in  the  sight  of  my 
lord. 

9  And  Esau  said, I have  enough, 
my  brother;  t keep  that  thou 
hast  unto  thyself. 

10  And  Jacob  said,  Nay,  I pray 
thee,  if  now  1 have  found  grace 
in  thy  sight,  then  receive  my 
present  at  my  hand : for  there- 
fore I bhave  seen  thy  face,  as 
though  1 had  seen  the  face  of 
God,  and  thou  wast  pleased 
with  me. 

11  Take,  I pray  thee,  1 my 
blessing  that  is  brought  to  thee; 
because  God  hath  dealt  gra- 
ciously with  me,  and  because  I 
have  f enough : kand  he  urged 
him,  and  he  took  it. 

12  And  he  said.  Let  us  take  our 
journey,  and  let  us  go,  and  I 
will  go  before  thee. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him,  My 
lord  knoweth  that  the  children 
are  tender,  and  the  flocks  and 
herds  with  young  are  with  me, 
and  if  men  should  over-drive 
them  one  day,  all  the  flock  will 
die. 

14  Let  my  lordt  I pray  thee, 

Jassoverbefore  his  servant:  and 
will  lead  on  softly,  according 
t a3  the  cattle  that  goeth  before 
me  and  the  children  be  able  to 
34 


B.C.1739. 


bch.18.2. 

&42.6.& 

43.  26. 

cch.32.28. 

dch.45.14, 

15. 


t Heb. 
to  thee. 
ech.  48.9. 
Ps.  127. 3. 
Is.  8. 18. 


1-Heb. 
Wfiat  is 
all  this 
band  to 
thee  ? 
fch.32.16. 
Sch.32. 5. 
t Heb.  be 
that  to 
thee  that 
is  thine. 

hell.  43.  3. 
2Sa.  3. 13. 
& 14.  24, 
28,  32. 
Mat.  18. 
10. 
iJu.  1. 15. 
lSa.25.27. 
<fe  30.26. 2 
Ki.  5.  15. 
tHeb.  all 
things. 
Phi.  4. 18. 
k2KL5.23. 


f Heb.ac- 
cording 
tothefoot 
of  the 
work,8tc. 
and  ac- 
cording 
tothe foot 
of  the 
( children. 


I eh.  32. 3. 
tHeb.«tf,| 
or,  place. 
t Heb. 
where- 
fore is 
this  ? 

ch.  34. 
11.  & 47. 
25.  Ru.  2. 
13. 

II  Jos.  13. 
27.JU.8.5. 
Ps.  60.  6. 

. That  is, 
booths. 

John  3. 
23. 

Called, 
Ac.  7.  16, 
Sychem. 

P Jos.  24. 
].  Ju.  9. 1. 
9 Jos.  24. 
32.John4. 
5. 

II  Called, 
Ac.  7.  16, 
Emmor. 

II  Or, 
lambs. 
rch.  35.  7. 
||  That  is, 
God  the 
God  of 
Israel. 

cir.  1732. 
ach.30.21. 
bTit.2. 


c ch.  6.  2. 
Ju.  14. 1. 
dch.  20.2. 
tHeb. 
humbled 
her  De. 
22.  29. 
t Heb.  to 
the  heart 
of  the 
damsel , 
See  ls.40. 
2.Ho.2.14. 
eJu.  14. 2. 
fl  Sa.  10 
27.2Sa.13. 
20. 


Sell.  49.  7. 
2Sa.13.21. 
hjos.7.15. 
Ju.  20.  6. 
iDe.  23. 
17.2Sa.13. 
12. 


endure ; until  I come  unto  my 
lord  'unto  Seir. 

15  And  Esau  said.  Let  me  now 
\ leave  with  thee  some  of  the 
folk  that  are  with  me : And  lie 
said,  t What  needeth  it?  mDet 
me  find  grace  in  the  sight  of  my 
lord. 

16 So  Esau  returned  that  day 
on  his  way  unto  Seir. 

17  And  Jacob  journeyed  to 
"Succotli,  and  built  him  an 
house,  and  made  booths  for  his 
cattle:  therefore  the  name  of 
the  place  is  called  ||  Succoth. 

18 1|  And  Jacob  came  to  °Slia- 
lem,  acitv  of  i|pShechem,  which 
is  in  the  land  of  Caanan,  when 
hecamefromPadan-aram;  and 
pitched  his  tent  before  the  city. 

19  And  qhe  bought  a parcel  of 
a field,  where  he  had  spread  his 
tent,  at  the  hand  of  the  children 
of  II  Hamor,  Shechem’ s father, 
for  an  hundred  ||  pieces  of  mo- 
ney. 

20  And  he  erected  there  an  al- 
tar, and  rcalled  it  1J  El-Elohe- 
Hrael. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

Dinah  is  ravished  by  Shechem,  1.  4 
He  suetli  to  marry  her.  13  The  sons 
of  Jacob  offer  the  condition  of  cir- 
cumcision to  the  Shechemites.  20 
Hamor  and  Shechem  persuade  them 
to  accept  it.  25  The  sons  of  Jacob 
upon  that  advantage  slay  them,  27 
and  spoil  their  city.  30  Jacob  re- 
proveth  Simeon  and  Levi. 

AND  “Dinah  the  daughter  of 
Leah,  which  she  bare  unto 
Jacob,  bWent  out  to  see  the 
daughters  of  the  land. 

2 And  when  Shechem  the  son 
of  Hamor  the  Hivite,  prince  of 
the  country,  csaw  her,  he  dtook 
her,  and  lay  with  her,  and  t de- 
filed her. 

3  And  his  soul  clave  unto  Di- 
nah the  daughter  of  Jacob,  and 
he  loved  the  damsel,  and  spake 
' kindly  unto  the  damsel. 

4  Ana  Shechem  espake  unto 
his  father  Hamor,  saying,  Get 
me  this  damsel  to  wife. 

5  And  Jacob  heard  that  he  had 
defiledDinahhisdaughter:  now 
his  sons  were  with  his  cattle  in 
the  field:  and  Jacob  ffaeld  hia 
peace  until  they  were  come 
6 If  And  Hamor  the  father  of 
Shechem  went  out  unto  Jacob 
to  commune  with  him. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  came 
out  of  the  field  when  they  heard 
it : and  the  men  were  grieved, 
and  they  gwe re  very  wroth  be- 
cause he  bfiad  wrought  folly  in 
Israel,  in  lying  with  Jacob’s 
daughter;  "which  thing  ought 
not  to  be  done. 

8  And  Hamor  communed  with 
them,  saying.  The  soul  of  my 
son  Shechem  longeth  for  your 
daughter : I pray  you  give  her 
him  to  wife. 

9  And  make  ye  marriages  with 


Toe  Shechemites  circumcised,  CHAPTER  XXXV. 


and  put  to  trie  sword. 


us,  and  give  your  daughters  un- 
to us,  and  take  our  daughters 
unto  you. 

10  And  ye  shall  dwell  with  us : 
and  kthe  land  shall  be  before 
you ; dwell  and  hrade  ye  there- 
in, and  mget  you  possessions 
therein. 

11  And  Shechem  said  unto  her 
father,  and  unto  her  brethren, 
Let  me  find  grace  in  your  eyes, 
and  what  ye  shall  say  unto  me, 
I will  give. 

12  Ask  me  never  so  much  ndow- 
ry  and  gift,  and  I will  give  ac- 
cording as  ye  shall  say  unto  me : 
but  give  me  the  damsel  to  wife. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  an- 
swered Shechem  and  Hamor 
his  father  “deceitfully,  and  said, 
Because  he  had  defiled  Dinah 
their  sister: 

14  And  they  said  unto  them, 
We  cannot  do  this  thing,  to  give 
our  sister  to  one  that  is  uncir- 
cumcised : for  I’that  were  a re- 
proach unto  us : 

15  But  in  this  will  we  consent 
unto  you : If  ye  will  be  as  we  be, 
that  every  male  of  you  be  cir- 
cumcised ; 

16  Then  will  we  give  our  daugh- 
ters unto  you,  and  we  will  take 
your  daughters  to  us,  and  we 
will  dwell  with  you,  and  we 


vyillbecome  one  people. 

t if  ye  will  not  lie 

h to  he  circumcised ; then 


17  But  if 

unto  us,  to * 

will  we  take  our  daughter,  and 
we  will  be  gone. 

T8  And  their  words  pleased 
Hamor,  and  Shechem,  Hamor’ s 
son. 

19  And  the  young  man  deferred 
not  to  do  the  thing,  because  he 
had  d elight  in  J acob’s  daughter : 
and  he  was  ^more  honourable 
than  all  the  house  of  his  father. 

20  tT  And  Hamor  and  Shechem 
his  son  came  unto  the  gate  of 
their  city,  and  communed  with 
the  men  of  their  city,  saying, 

21  These  men  are  peaceable 
with  us,  therefore  let  them 
dwell  in  the  land,  and  trade 
therein : for  the  land,  behold,  it 
is  large  enough  for  them : let  us 
take  their  daughters  to  us  for 
wives,  and  let  us  give  them  our 
daughters. 

22  Only  herein  will  the  men 
consent  unto  us  for  to  dwell 
with  us,  to  be  one  people,  if 
every  male  amongus  be  circum- 
cised, as  they  are  circumcised. 

23  Shall  not  their  cattle,  and 
their  substance,  and  every  beast 
of  theirs  be  ours?  only  let  us 
consent  unto  them,  and  they 
will  dwell  with  us. 

24  And  unto  Hamor,  and  unto 
Shechem  his  son,  hearkened  ail 
tnat  rwent  out  of  the  gate  of  his 
city : and  every  male  was  cir- 
cumcised, all  that  went  out  of 
the  gate  of  his  city. 


kch.  13.  9. 
& 20.  15. 
lch.  42.34. 
m ell.  47. 
27. 


n Ex.  22. 
16,17.De. 
22.29.lSa. 
18.  25. 


teh.  49.  6. 
uJos.7.25. 
xEx.5.21. 
lSa.  13. 4. 
yi>e.4.27. 
Ps  105.12. 


bcli.28.13. 

"ch.27.43. 

dch.18.19. 
Jos.24.15. 
-<h.3u:), 
34.Jos.24. 
2,  23.  iSa. 
7.  3. 

Ex.  19. 


6. 

hch.28.20. 
& 31.3,42. 
i Ho.2.13. 
k Jos.  24. 
26.  J u.9.6. 
lEx.15.16 
&2S.27.& 

34.24.  De. 

11.25.  Jos. 
2.9.  & 5.1. 
lSa.14.15. 
2Ch.I4.14. 


2o  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
third  day,  when  they  were  sore, 
that  two  of  the  sons  of  Jacob, 
*Simeon  and  Levi,  Dinah’s 
brethren,  took  each  man  his 
sword,  and  came  upon  the  city 
boldly,  and  slew  all  the  males. 

26  And  they  slew  Hamor  and 
Shechem  his  son  with  the  fedga 
of  the,  sword,  and  took  Dinah 
out  of  Sliechem’s  house,  and 
went  out. 

27  The  sons  of  Jacob  came  up- 
on the  slain,  and  spoiled  the 
city ; because  they  had  defiled 
their  sister. 

28  They  took  their  sheep,  and 
their  oxen,  and  their  asses,  and 
that  which  was  in  the  city,  and 
that  which  was  in  the  field. 

29  And  all  their  wealth  and  all 
their  little  ones,  and  their  wives 
took  they  captive,  and  spoiled 
even  all  that  was  in  the  house. 

30  And  Jacob  said  to  Simeon 
and  Levi,  lYe  have  “troubled 
me  xto  make  me  to  stink  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
among  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Perizzites:  J'and  I being  few  in 
number,  they  shallgather  them- 
selves together  against  me,  and 
slay  me,  and  I shall  be  destroy- 
ed, I and  my  house. 

31  And  they  said,  Should  he 
deal  with  our  sister  as  with  an 
harlot  ? 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

God  sendeth  Jacob  to  Betb-el,  1.  2 He 
purgeth  his  house  of  idols.  6 He 
buildeth  an  altar  at  Beth  el.  8 De- 
borah dieth  at  Alion-baclmth.  9 God 
blesseth  Jacob  at  Beth-el.  16  Rachel 
travaileth  of  Benjamin,  and  dieth  in 
the  way  to  Edar.  22  Reuben  lieth 
with  Bilhah.  23  The  sons  of  Jacob. 

27  Jacob  cometli  to  Isaac  at  Hebron. 

28  The  age,  death,  and  burial  of 
Isaac. 

A ND  God  said  unto  J acob, 
f*-  Arise,  go  up  to  aBetli-el,  and 
dwell  there:  and  make  there  an 
altar  unto  God,  Hhat  appeared 
unto  thee  cwlien  thou  fleddest 
from  the  face  of  Esau  thy  bro- 
ther. 

2 Then  Jacob  said  unto  his 
^household,  and  to  all  that  were 
with  him,  Put  awayethe  strange 
gods  that  are  among  you,  and 
fbe  clean  and  change  your  gar- 
ments : 

3 And  let  us  arise,  and  go  up  to 
Beth-el;  and  1 will  make  there 
an  altar  unto  God,  &who  an- 
swered me  in  the  day  of  my  dis- 
tress, band  was  with  me  in  the 
way  which  I went. 

4 And  they  gave  unto  Jacob  all 
the  strange  gods  which  were  in 
their  hand,  and  all  their  ’ear- 
rings which  were  in  their  ears; 
and  Jacob  hid  them  under  !<the 
oak  which  was  by  Shechem. 

5 And  they  journeyed:  and  l the 
terror  of  God  was  upon  the  ci- 
ties that  werenmnd  about  them. 

35 


Raetin  uietu  in  travail. 


(JENES1S. 


Esau’s  fkraiiy  in  Cauat-c 


and  they  did  not  pursue  after 

the  sons  of  Jacob. 

6 So  Jacob  came  to  mLuz, 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan 
(that  is  Beth-el)  he  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him. 

7 And  he  “built  there  an  altar, 
and  called  the  place  i!  El-beth- 
el ; because  “there  God  appear- 
ed unto  him,  when  he  fled  trom 
the  face  of  his  brother. 

8 But  ^Deborah,  Rebekah’s 
nurse,  died,  and  she  was  buried 
beneath  Beth-el,  under  an  oak: 
and  the  name  of  it  was  called 
3 Allon-bachuth. 

9 II  And  qGod  appeared  unto 
Jacob  again  when  hecameoutof 
Padan-aram ; and  blessed  him. 

10  And  God  said  unto  liim.Thy 
name  is  Jacob : rthy  name  shall 
not  be  called  any  more  Jacob, 
"but  Israel  shall  be  thy  name  ; 
and  he  called  his  name  Israel. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him,  lI 

am  God  Almighty : be  fruitful 
and  multiply;  ua  nation  and  a 
company  of  nations  shall  be  of 
thee,  and  kings  shall  come  out 
of  thy  loins.  . 

12  And  the  land  w which  I gave 
Abraham  and  Isaac,  to  thee  I 
will  give  it,  and  to  thy  seed  after 
thee  will  I give  the  land. 

13  And  God  xwent  up  from 
him, in  the  place  where  he  talk- 
ed with  him. 

14  And  Jacob  yset  up  a pillar  m 
the  place  where  he  talked  with 
him,  even  a pillar  of  stone: 
and  he  poured  a drink-offering 
thereon,  and  he  poured  oil 
thereon. 

15  And  Jacob  called  the  name 
of  the  place  where  God  spake 
with  him,  2 Beth-el. 

18  1 And  they  journeyed  from 
Beth-el ; and  there  was  but  f a 
little  way  to  come  to  Ephrath : 
and  Rachel  travailed,  and  she 
had  hard  labour. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
she  was  in  hard  labour,  that  the 
midwife  said  unto  her,  Fear  not; 
atliou  shalt  have  this  son  also. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  her 
soul  was  in  departing,  (for  she 
died,)  that  she  called  his  name 
II  Ben-oni : but  his  father  called 
him  IIBeniamin. 

19  And  bRachel  died,  and  was 
buried  in  the  way  to  “Ephrath, 
which  is  Beth-lehem. 

20  And  Jacob  set  a pillar  upon 
her  grave : that  is  the  pillar  of 
Rachel’s  grave  dunto  this  day. 

21  IT  Andlsrael journeyed, and 
spread  his  tentbeyond  “the  tow- 
er of  Edar. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Israel  dwelt  in  that  land,  that 
Reuben  went  and  flay  with  Bil- 
hah  his  father’s  concubine : and 
Israel  heard  it.  Now  the  sons 
of  Jacob  were  twelve : 

23  The  sons  of  Leah;  ^Reuben, 

36 


“ Ec.  5. 4. 
H That  is, 
The  God 
of  Beth- 
el. 

°ch.28.13. 
Pch.24.59. 
II  That  is, 
theoakof 
weeping. 
qHo.l2.4. 


hch.13.18. 
& 23.2,19. 
i Jos.  14. 
15.  & 15. 


sch.32. 28. 

tch.17. 1. 
& 48.3, 4. 
Ex.  6.  3 
ucli.  17.  5, 
6,16.  & 28- 
3.  & 48  4 
wch.  12.7. 
& 13.  15. 
& 26. 3,  4. 
& 28.  13. 
x ch.  17. 
22. 


1716. 

kch.15.15. 
& 25.  8. 
ISo  ch.25. 
9.& 49.31. 


cir.  1796. 
acli.25.30. 
bch.26.34. 


zch.28.19. 
t Heb.  a 
little 
piece  of 
qround. 
'2Ki.  5. 19. 
ach.30.24. 
lSa.4.20. 
cir.  1729. 
il  That  isjj 
the  son  of 
my  sor- 
row. 

II  That  is, 
the  son  of 
the  right 
hand. 
bell.  48. 7. 
c Ru.  1. 2. 
<fc  4.  11. 
Mi.  5.  2. 
Mat.  2.  6. 
<1  lSa.  10. 
2. 2Sa.  18. 
18. 

Mi.  4.8. 
fch.  49.  4. 
lCli.  5.  1 
See  2 Sa. 
16.22.  & 
20.3.  lCo. 
5. 1. 

Sell.  46. 8. 
Ex.  1.  2. 


Jacob’s  first-born,  and  Simeon, 
and  Levi,  and  Judah,  and  Issa- 
char,  and  Zebulun : 

24  The  sons  of  Rachel;  Joseph, 
and  Benjamin : 

25  And  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  Ra- 
chel’s handmaid ; Dan,  and 
Naphtali : 

26  And  the  sons  of  Zilpah, 
Leah’s  handmaid ; Gad,  and 
Asher.  These  are  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  which  were  born  to  him 
in  Padan-aram. 

27  t And  Jacob  came  unto 
Isaac  his  father  unto  hMamre, 
unto  the  ’city  of  Arbah  (which 
is  Hebron)  where  Abraham  and 
Isaac  sojourned. 

28  And  the  days  of  Isaac  were 
an  hundred  and  fourscore  years. 

29  And  Isaac  gave  up  the  ghost 
and  died,  and  kwas  gathered 
unto  his  people,  being  old  and 
full  of  days ; and  ibis  sons  Esau 
and  Jacob  buried  him. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Esau’s  three  wives,  2.  6 His  removing 
to  mount  Seir.  9 His  sons.  15  The 
dukes  which  descended  of  lns_  sons. 
20  The  sons  and  dukes  of  Seir.  24 
Anah  findeth  mules.  31  The  kings 
of  Edom.  40  The  dukes  that  de- 
scended of  Esau. 

TVTOW  these  are  the  genera- 
ls tionsof'Esau,awhoisEdom. 

2 bEsau  took  his  wives  of  the 
daughters  of  Canaan ; Adah  the 
daughter  of  Elon  the  Hittite, 
and  “Aholibamah  the  daughter 
of  Anah  the  daughter  of  ZiDeon 
the  Hivite ; 

3 And  dBashemath,  Ishmael’s 
daughter,  sister  of  Nebajoth. 

4 And  eAdah  bare  to  Esau, 
Eliphaz ; and  Bashemath  bare 
Reuel ; 

5 And  Aholibamahbare  J gush* 
and  Jaalam,  and  Korah:  these 
are  the  sons  of  Esau,  which 
were  born  unto  him  in  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

6 And  Esau  took  his  wives,  and 
his  sons,  and  his  daughters,  and 
all  the  fpersons  ofhis house,  and 
his  cattle,  and  all  his  beasts,  and 
all  his  substance  which  he  had 
got  in  the  land  of  Canaan ; and 
went  into  the  country  from  the 

fch.  13. 6,  face  ofhis  brother  Jacob. 

H.  7 fFor  their  riches  were  more 

£rh  17  8 than  that  they  might  dwell  to- 
& 28. 4.  ’ gether : and  ^the  land  wherein 
hch  32  3 they  were  strangers  could  not 
De.  2.  5.  bear  them,  because  of  their  cat- 
Jos.24.4!  tie.  „ . , 

i ver  1 8 Thus  dwelt  Esau  m hmount 

Seir:  »Esau  is  Edom. 

9 II  And  these  are  the  genera- 
tions of  Esau  the  father  of  fthe 
Edomites,  in  mount  Seir : 

10  These  arc  the  names  of 

Esau’s  sons;  kElipbaz  the  son 
of  Adah  the  wife  of  Esau ; Reu- 
el the  son  of  Bashemath  the 
wife  of  Esau.  „ , 

11  And  the  sons  of  Eliphaz 


d ch.  28.9. 
® lCh.  1. 


Esau's  generations 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 


m mount  Seir. 


were,  Teman,  Omar,  II  Zepho, 
and  Gatam,  and  Kenaz. 

12  And  Timna  was  concubine 
to  Eliphaz,  Esau’s  son ; and  she 
bare  to  Eliphaz,  Amalek:  these 
were  the  sons  of  Adah,  Esau’s 
wife. 

13  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Reuel ; Nahath,  and  Zerali, 
Shammah,  and  Mizzah : these 
were  the  sons  of  Bashemath, 
Esau’s  wife. 

14  H And  these  were  the  sons 
of  Aholibamah,  the  daughter  of 
Anah,  the  daughter  of  Zibeon, 
Esau's  wife  : and  she  bare  to 
Esau,  Jeush,  and  Jaalam,  and 
Koran. 

15  If  These  were  dukes  of  the 
sons  of  Esau : the  sons  of  Eli- 
phaz, the  first-born  sonof  Esau ; 
duke  Teman,  duke  Omar,  duke 
Zepho,  duke  Kenaz, 

16  Duke  Korah,  duke  Gatam, 
and  duke  Amalek : these  are 
the  dukes  that  came  of  Eliphaz, 
inthelandof  Edom:  these  were 
the  sons  of  Adah. 

17  1 And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Reuel,  Esau’s  son  : duke  Na- 
hath, duke  Zerah,  duke  Sham- 
mah, duke  Mizzah : these  are 
the  dukes  that  came  of  Reuel,  in 
the  land  of  Edom:  these  are  the 
sons  of  Bashemath, Esau’s  wife. 

18  N And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Aholibamah, Esau’s  wife;  duke 
Jeush,  duke  Jaalam,  duke  Ko- 
rah : these  were  the  dukes  that 
came  of  Aholibamah  the  daugh- 
ter of  Anah,  Esau’s  wife. 

19  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau 
(who  is  Edom)  and  these  are 
their  dukes. 

20  If  “These  are  the  sons  of 
Seir,  “the  Horite,  who  inhabit- 
ed the  land;  Lotan,  and  Shobal. 
and  Zibeon,  and  Anah, 

21  And  Dishon,  and  Ezer,  and 
Dishan : these  are  the  duke3  of 
the  Horites,  the  children  of  Seir 
in  the  land  of  Edom. 

22  And  the  children  of  Lotan 
were  Hori,  and  IIHeman : and 
Lotan’s  sister  was  Timna. 

23  And  the  children  of  Shobal 
were  these;  II  Alvan,  and  Mana- 
hath,  and  Ebal,  II  Shepho,  and 
Onam. 

24  And  these  are  the  children 
ofZibeon;  both  Ajah,  and  Anah: 
this  was  that  Anah  that  found 
°the  mules  in  the  wilderness,  as 
he  fed  the  asses  ofZibeon  his  fa- 
ther. 

25  And  the  children  of  Anah 
were  these : Dishon,  and  Aholi- 
bamah the  daughter  of  Anah. 

26  And  these  are  the  children 
of  Dishon : II  Hemdan,  and  Esh- 
ban,  and  Ithran,  and  Cheran. 

27  The  children  of  Ezer  are 
these ; Bilhan,  and  Zaavan,and 
!l  Akan. 

28  The  children  of  Dishan  are 
these  ; Uz,  and  Aran. 


cir.1840. 
m 1 Ch.  L 


II  Or, 
Homams 
lCli.  1.39. 
II  Or, 
Allan , 
iCh.  1.40. 
II  Or, 
Shephi , 
ICh.  1.40. 


II  Or,  Am- 
j am, ICh 
1. 41. 


II  Or,  Ja 
lean,  lCli. 
1.42. 


4 1 Ch.  1. 
50,  Ha- 
dad  Pai. 
After  his 
death 
was  an 
Aristo- 
cracy, 
Ex.  15.15. 

cir.  1495. 
1 Ch.  1. 
L. 

II  Or,  Ali- 


tHeb  ,o/ 
his  fa- 
ther's i 


29  These  are  the  dukes  that 

came  of  the  Horites  ; duke  Lo- 
tan, duke  Shobal,  duke  Zibeon, 
duke  Anah. 

30  Duke  Dishon,  duke  Ezer, 
duke  Dishan : these  are  the 
dukes  that  came  of  Hori,  among 
their  dukes  in  the  land  of  Seir. 

31  U And  Pthese  are  the  kings 
that  reigned  in  the  land  of 
Edom,  before  there  reigned  any 
king  over  the  children  of  Israel. 

32  And  Bela  the  son  of  Beor 
reigned  in  Edom:  and  the  name 
of  his  city  was  Dinhabah. 

33  And  Bela  died,  and  Jobab 
the  son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

34  And  Jobab  died,  and  Hu- 
sham  of  the  land  of  Temani 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

35  And  Husham  died,  and  Ha- 
dad  the  sonof  Bedad(whosmote 
Midian  in  the  field  of  Moab) 
reigned  in  his  stead : and  the 
name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

36  And  Hadad  died,  and  Sam- 
lah  of  Masrekah  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

37  And  Samlah  died,  and  Saul 
ofRehoboth  by  the  river  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

38  And  Saul  died,  and  Baal-ha- 
nan  the  son  of  Achbor  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

39  And  Baal-hanan  the  son  of 
Achbor  died,  and  qHadar  reign- 
ed in  his  stead  : and  the  name 
of  his  city  was  Pau ; and  hi  a 
wife’s  name  toasMehetabel,the 
daughter  of  Matred,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Mezahab. 

40  And  these  are  the  names  of 
rthe  dukes  that  came  of  Esau, 
according  to  their  families,  af- 
ter their  places  by  their  names ; 
duke  Timnah,  duke  II  Alvah, 
duke  Jetheth, 

41  Duke  Aholibamah,  duke  E- 
lah,  duke  Pinon, 

42  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman, 
duke  Mibzar, 

43  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Iram: 
these  he  the  dukes  of  Edom,  ac- 
cording to  their  habitations,  in 
the  land  of  their  possession : he 
is  Esau,  the  father  of  tthe  E- 
domites. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

Joseph  is  hated  of  his  brethren,  2.  5 
His  two  dreams.  13  Jacob  sendeth 
him  to  visit  his  brethren.  18  His 
brethren  conspire  his  death.  21  Reu- 
ben savetli  him.  26  They  sell  him  to 
the  Ishmaelites.  31  His  father,  de- 
ceived by  the  bloody  coat,  mou.rneth 
for  him.  36  He  is  sold  to  Potiphar 
in  Esypt. 

AND  J acob  dwelt  in  the  land 
14-  t’hvherein  his  father  was  g 


■ch.  17. 8. 
& 23.  4.& 
28.4.  & 36. 
7.He.ll.9. 


stranger,  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

2 These  are  the  generations  o! 
Jacob  : Joseph  heinp  seventeen 
years  old,  was  feeding  the  flock 
with  his  brethren,  and  the  lad 
was  with  the  sons  of  Bilhah, 
and  with  the  sons  of  Zilpah, 
37 


He  is  sold  to  the  Ishmaelites. 


his  father’s  wives  : and  J oseph 
brought  unto  his  father  Hheir 
evil  report. 

3 Now  Israel  loved  Joseph 
more  than  all  his  children,  be- 
cause he  was  cthe  son  of  his  old 
age : and  he  made  him  a coat 
or  many  H colours. 

4 And  when  his  brethren  saw 
that  their  father  loved  him 
more  than  all  his  brethren, they 
Abated  him, and  could  not  speak 
peaceably  unto  him. 

5 1 And  Joseph  dreamed  a 
dream,  and  he  told  it  his  breth- 
ren : and  they  hated  him  yet 
the  more. 

6 And  he  said  unto  them, Hear, 

I pray  you,  this  dream  which  I 
have  dreamed: 

7 For  ebehold,  we  were  binding 
sheaves  in  the  field,  and  lo,  my 
sheaf  arose,  and  also  stood  up- 
right ; and  behold,  your  sheaves 
stood  round  about,  and  made 
obeisance  to  my  sheaf. 

8 And  his  brethren  said  to  him, 
Shalt  thou  indeed  reign  overus? 
or  shalt  thou  indeed  have  domi- 
nion over  us  ? And  they  hated 
him  yet  the  more  for  his  dreams 
and  for  his  words. 

9 IT  And  he  dreamed  yet  an- 

other dream,  and  told  it  his  bre- 
thren, and  said,  Behold,  I have 
dreamed  a dream  more : and  be- 
hold, fihe  sun  and  the  moon  and 
the  ele  venstars  made  obeisance 
tome.  „ , 

10  And  he  told  it  to  his  father, 
and  to  his  brethren : and  his  fa- 
ther rebuked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  What  is  this  dream  that 
thou  hast  dreamed  ? Shall  I and 
thy  mother  and  gthy  brethren 
indeed  come  to  how  down  our- 
selves to  thee  to  the  earth  ? _ 

11  AndHiisbrethrenenviedhim; 
buthisfatheriobservedthesaying. 

12  II  And  bis  brethren  went  to 
feed  their  father’s  flock  in  She- 

13  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
Do  notthy  brethrenfeed£fte/Zoc/c 
in  Shechem?  Come,  and  I will 
send  thee  unto  them.  And  he 
said  to  him.  Here  am  I. 

14  And  he  said  to  him,  Go,  I 

praythee,tseewhetheritbewell 
with  thy  brethren, and  well  with 
the  flocks ; and  bring  me  word 
again.  So  he  sent  him  out  of  the 
vale  of  kHebron,  and  he  came  to 
Shechem.  . _ 3 

15  tAnd  a certain  man  round 
him,  and  behold,  he  was  wander- 
ing in  tliefield:  andtheman  asked 
him,  saying,  What  seekest  thou? 

16  And  he  said,  I seek  my  bre- 
thren: hell  me,  I pray  thee, 
where  they  feed  their  .flocks. 

17  And  the  man  said,  They  are 
departed  hence:  for  Iheard  them 
s.ay,  Let  us  go  to  Dothan.  And 
Joseph  went  after  his  brethren, 
and  found  them  in  m Do  than. 


h Ac.  7. 9. 
iDa.7.  28. 


fHeb.  see 
the  peace 
of  thy 
brethren , 
<fcc.ch.29. 
6. 

kch.35.27. 


Job  16.18. 

1 Sa.  18. 
17. 
xch.42.21. 
ych.29.14. 
fHeb. 
hearken- 
ed. 

z Ju.  6.  3. 
ch.45.4, 5. 

Ps.  105. 
17.AC.7.9. 
bSee  Mat 
27.  9. 
c Job  1.20. 


18  And  when  they  saw  him  afaT 
off, even  before  he  came  near  un- 
to them,  “they  conspired  against 
him  to  slay  him. 

19  And  they  said  one  to  anoth- 
er,Beholdthis  tdreamercometh. 

20  “Come  now  therefore,  and 
let  us  slay  him,  and  cast  him  in- 
to some  pit;  and  we  will  say. 
Some  evil  beast  hath  devoured 
him ; and  we  shall  see  what  will 
become  of  his  dreams. 

21  And  ^Reuben  heard  it,  and 
he  delivered  him  out  of  their 
hands ; and  said.  Let  us  not  kill 
him. 

22  And  Reuben  said  unto  them, 
Shed  no  blood,  but  cast  him  into 
this  pit  that  is  in  the  wilderness, 
and  lay  no  hand  upon  him ; that 
he  might  rid  him  out  of  their 
hands,  to  deliver  him  to  his  fa- 
ther again. 

23  TfAnd  it  came  to  pass  when 
Joseph  was  come  unto  his  bre- 
thren, that  they  stripped  Joseph 
out  of  his  coat,  his  coat  of  many 
II colours  that  was  on  him. 

24  And  they  took  him,  and  cast 
him  into  a pit : and  the  pit  was 
empty,  there  was  no  water  in  it. 

25  qAnd  they  sat  down  to  eat 
bread : and  they  lifted  up  their 
eyes  and  looked,  and  behold,  a 
company  of  ‘‘Ishmaelites  came 
from  Gilead,  with  their  camels 
bearing  spicery,  and  sbalm,  and 
myrrh,  going  to  carry  it  down  to 
Egypt. 

26  And  Judah  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, What  profit  is  it  if  we 
slay  our  brother,  and  ‘conceal 
his  blood  ? 

27  Come,  and  let  ns  sell  him  to 
the  Ishmaelites,  and  “let  not  our 
hand  he  upon  him:  for  he  is 
xour  brother,  and  *our  flesh: 
and  his  brethren  twere  content. 

28  Then  there  passed  by  zMidi- 
anites,  merchant-men ; and  they 
drew  and  lifted  up  J oseph  out  of 
the  pit,  “and  sold  Joseph  to  the 
Ishmaelites  for  Hwenty  pieces  of 
silver : and  they  brought  J oseph 
into  Egypt. 

29  If  And  Reuben  returned  un- 
to the  pit ; and  behold,  Joseph 
was  not  in  the  pit:  and  he  crent 
his  clothes. 

30  And  he  returned  unto  his 
brethren,  and  said.  The  child  Ais 
not:  and  I,  whither  shall  I go? 

31  And  they  took  e Joseph’s 
coat,  and  killed  a kid  of  the 
|oats,  and  dipped  the  coat  in  the 

32  And  they  sent  the  coat  of 
many  colours,  and  they  brought 
it  to  their  father ; and  said,  This 
have  we  found : know  now  whe- 
ther it  be  thy  son’s  coat  or  no. 

33  And  he  knew  it,  and  said;  It 
is  my  son’s  coat,  an  f evil  beast 
hath  devoured  him:  Joseph  is 
without  doubt  rent  in  pieces. 

34  And  Jacob  grenthis  clothes, 


Tlie  trespass  of  Onan. 
and  putsackclothuponhis  loins, 
and  mourned  for  his  son  many 

*35  And  all  his  sons  and  all  his 
daughters  hrose  up  to  comfort 
him ; but  he  refused  to  be  com- 
forted ; and  he  said,  For  'I  will 
go  down  into  the  grave  unto  my 
son  mourning.  Thus  his  lather 
wept  for  him. 

86  And  kthe  Midiamtes  sold 
him  into  Egypt  unto  Potiphar 
an  f officer  of  Pharaoh’s,  and  t 
ll  captain  of  the  guard. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

Judah  begetteth  Er,  Onan,  and  She-* 
lah,  1.  6 Er  marrieth  Tamar.  8 The 
trespass  of  Onan.  11  Tamar  stay- 
eth  For  Slielah.  13  She  deeeiveth  J u- 
dah.  27  She  beareth  twins,  Pharez 
and  Zarah. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
time, that  Judah  went  down 
from  his  brethren,  and  aturned 
in  toacertainAdullamite, whose 
name  was  Hirah. 

2  And  Judah  t>saw  there  a 
daughterof  a certainCanaanite, 
whose  name  was  cShuah ; and 
hetookher,andwentinuntoher. 

3  And  she  conceived,  and  bare 
a son ; and  he  called  his  name 
d Er.  , . 

4  And  she  conceived  again,  and 
bare  a son ; and  she  called  his 
name  eOnan. 

5  And  she  yet  again  conceived 
and  bare  a son ; and  called  his 
name  fShelah:  and  he  was  at 
Chezib,  when  she  bare  him. 

6  And  Judah  gtook  a wife  for 
Er  his  first-born,  whose  name 
was  Tamar. 

7  And  hEr,  Judah’s  first-born, 
was  wicked  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord:  >and  the  Lord  slew  him. 
8 And  Judah  said  unto  Onan, 
Go  in  unto  kthy  brother’s  wife, 
and  marry  her,  and  raise  up 
seed  to  thy  brother. 

9  And  Onan  knew  that  the  seed 
should  not  be  ffiis : and  it  came 

to  pass,  whenhe  went  in  unto  his 

brother’s  wife,  that  he  spilled  it 
on  thegroundjest  that  he  should 
give  seed  to  his  brother. 

10  And  the  thing  which  he  did 
f displeased  the  Lord:  where- 
fore he  slew  “him  also. 

11  Then  said  Judah  to  Tamar 
his  daughter-in-law,  “Remain  a 
widow  at  thy  father’s  house,  till 
Shelah  my  son  be  grown ; (for 
he  said.  Lest  peradventure  he 
die  also  as  his  brethren  did: ) and 
Tamar  went  and  dwelt  °in  her 
father’s  house. 

12  t And  f in  process  of  time, 
the  daughter  of  Shuah,  Judah’s 
wife  died:  and  Judah  v was  com- 


CHAPTER  XXXV IIL 


Tamar  deeeiveth  Judah. 


q Jos.  is. 
10,57.  Ju. 
14.  1. 


c‘n.39.1. 

tHeb. 
eunuch  : 
But  the 
word 
doth  sig- 
nify not 
only  eu- 
nuchs, 
but  also 
chamber- 
lains, 
courtiers , 
and  ojfi- 
cers.  Es. 
1.  10. 
tHeb. 
chief  of 


sPr.  7. 12. 
tHeb.  the 
door  of 
eyes,or,of 
,najim. 
t ver.  II, 


u Ez.  16. 

33. 

t Heb.  a 
kid  of  the 
goats . 
ver.  20. 
ver.  25. 


the 
slaugh- 
termen, 
or, execu- 
tioners 
HOr, chief- 
marshal. 
ach.  19. 3. 
2 Ki.  4.  8. 
bch.  34. 2. 
c lCli.2.3. 
dch.46.12. 
Nu.  26.19. 
Cir.  1727. 
ech.46.12. 
Nu.  26.19. 
f ch.46.12. 
Nu.  26.20. 
Sch.21.21. 
hch.46.12. 
Nu.2619. 
ilCh.2.3. 
kT)e.25.5. 
Mat.  22. 
24. 
lDe.25.6. 


Lord. 
m eh.  46. 
12.Nu.26. 


forted,  and  went  up  unto  his 
sheep-shearers  toTimnath.he 
1 s '3  friend  Hirah  the  Adul- 


lmnath,  he 

and  his 
lamite. 

13  And  it  was  told  Tamar,  say- 
ing, Behold,  thy  father-in-law 


oeth  up  qto  Timnath,  to  shear 

his  sheep. 

14  And  she  put  her  widow  s 
garments  off  from  her,  and  cov- 
ered her  with  a vail,  and  wrap- 
ped herself, and  Ssat  in  f an  open 

5 lace,  which  is  by  the  way  to 
'imnatli:  for  she  saw  lthat  She- 
lah was  grown,  and  she  was  not 
given  unto  him  to  wife. 

15  When  Judah  saw  her,  he 
thought  her  to  be  an  harlot : be- 
cause she  had  covered  her  face. 
1(3  And  he  turned  unto  her  by 
the  way,  and  said,  Go  to,  I pray 
thee,  let  me  come  in  unto  thee  ; 
(for  he  knew  notthat  she  was  his 
daughter-in-law :)  and  she  said, 
What  wilt  thou  give  me,  that 
thou  mayest  come  in  unto  me? 
17  And  he  said,  UI  will  send  thee 
t a kid  from  the  flock : and  she 
saicl,wWilttliougivemeapledge, 
till  thou  send  it  ? 

18  And  he  said.  What  pledge 
shall  I give  thee  ? And  she  said, 
x Thy  signet,  and  thy  bracelets, 
and  thy  staff  that  is  in  thy  band  : 
and  he  gave  it  her,  and  came  in 
unto  her,  and  she  conceived  by 
him. 

19  Andshearoseandwentaway 
and  ylaid  by  her  vail  from  her, 
and  put  on  the  garments  of  her 
widowhood. 

20  And  Judah  sent  the  kid  by 
the  hand  of  his  friend  the  Adul- 
lamite,toreceive/mpledgefrom 
the  woman’shand:  but  he  found 
her  not.  , . 

21  Then  he  asked  the  men  of 
that  place,  saying,  Where  is  the 
harlot  that  was  !l  openly  by  the 
way-side?  And  they  said.  There 
was  no  harlot  in  this  place. 

22  And  he  returned  to  Judah, 
and  said,  I cannot  find  her;  and 
also  the  men  of  the  place  said, 
that  there  was  no  harlot  in  this 


t YLeb.be- 
come  a 
con- 
tempt. 


tHeb.  die 
days 
were 
multipli- 


bch.37.32. 
c ver.  18. 
dch.37.33. 
6 1 Sa.  24. 
17. 
f ver.  14. 


it  to  her, lest  we  t be  shamed  . 
behold,  I sent  this  kid,  and  thou 
hast  not  found  her. 

24  H And  it  came  to  pass  about 
three  months  after,  that  it  was 
told  Judah,  saying,  Tamar  thy 
daughter-in-law  hath  zplayed 
the  harlot;  and  also,  behold,  she 
is  with childby  whoredom.  And 
Judah  said,  Bring  her  forth,  and 
let  her  abe  burnt. 

25  When  she  wasbrought  forth, 
she  sent  to  her  father-in-law, 
saying, By  the  man  whose  these 
are,  am  1 with  child : and  she 
said,  bDiscern,  I pray  thee, 
whose  are  these,  cthe  signet, 
and  bracelets,  and  staff. 

2(3  And  Judah  d acknowledged 
them,  and  said,  e8he  hath  been 
more  righteous  than  1;  because 
that  f I gave  her  not  to  Shelah 
my  son:  and  he  knew  her  again 
gno  more. 

27  T!  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 


Joseph  refuseth  Ins  mistress, 
time  of  her  travail,  that  behold, 
twins  were  in  her  womb. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  she 
travailed,  that  the  one  put  out  his 
hand;  and  the  midwife  tookand 
bound  upon  his  hand  a scarlet 
thread,  saying.  This  came  out 
first. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
drew  hackhislmnd,thatbehokl, 
his  brother  came  out;  and  she 
said,  ||  How  hast  thou  broken 
forth?  this  breach  be  upon  thee : . 
therefore  his  name  was  called 

II  I’Ph&rez. 

30  And  afterward  came  out  his 
brother  that  had  the  scarlet 
thread  upon  his  hand  ; and  his 
name  was  called  Zarali. 

C HA  PTE  A XXXIX. 

Joseph  advanced  in  Potipliar’s  house,] 

7 He  resisteth  liis  mistress’s  tempta- 
tion. 13  He  is  falsely  accused.  20 
He  is  cast  in  prison.  21  God  is  with 
him  there. 

k ND J osephwasb  rough  t down 
xL  to  Egypt : and  aPotiphar,  an 
officer  of  Pharaoh,  captain  of 
the  guard,  an  Egyptian,  ^bought 
him  of  the  hands  of  the  lshma- 
elites,  which  had  brought  him 
down  thither. 

2 And  c the  Lord  was  with  Jo- 
seph, and  he  was  a prosperous 
man : and  he  was  in  the  house 
of  his  master  the  Egyptian. 

8 And  his  master  saw  that  the 
Lord  was  with  him,  and  that 
the  Lord  dmade  all  that  he  did 
to  prosper  in  his  hand. 

4 And  Joseph  'found  grace  in 
his  sight,  and  he  served  him: 
and  he  made  him  f'overseer  over 
his  house,  and  all  that  he  had  he 
put  into  his  hand. 

5 And  it  came  to  pass  from  the 
time  that  he  had  made  him 
overseer  in  his  house,  and  over 
all  that  he  had,  that  gthe  Lord 
blessed  the  Egyptian’s  house  for 
Joseph’s  sake;  and  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  was  upon  all  that  he 
had  in  the  house,  and  in  the  field. 

6 And  he  left  all  that  he  had  in 
Joseph’s  hand;  and  he  knew  not 
aught  he  had,  save  the  bread 
which  he  did  eat:  and  Joseph 
bwas  a goodly  person , and  well- 
favoured. 

7 71  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  his  master’s 
wife  cast  her  eyes  upon  J oseph : 
and  she  said,  >Lie  with  me. 

8 But  he  refused,  and  said  unto 
his  master’.]  wife,  Behold,  my 
master  wotteth  not  what  is  with 
me  in  the  house,  and  he  hath 
committed  all  that  he  hath  to 
my  hand; 

9 There  is  none  greater  in  this 
house  than  I;  neither  hath  he 
keptbackanythingfrom  me,  but 
thee,  because  thou  art  his  wife : 
khow  then  can  1 do  this  great 
wickedness,  and  isin  against 
God? 


and  is  cast  into  prison. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
spake  to  Joseph  day  Dy  day,  that 
he  hearkened  not  unto  her,  to 
lie  by  her,  or  to  be  with  her. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
this  time,  that  Joseph  went  into 
the  house  to  do  his  business;  and 
there  was  none  of  the  men  of  the 
house  there  within. 

12  And  U1she  caught  him  by  his 
garment,  saying.  Lie  with  me  : 
and  he  left  his  garment  in  her 
hand,  and  fled,  and  got  him  out. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
she  saw  that  he  had  left  his  gar- 
ment in  her  hand,  and  was  fled 
forth, 

14  That  she  called  unto  the 
men  of  her  house,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  See,  he  hath 
brought  in  an  Hebrew  unto  us  to 
mock  us : he  came  in  unto  me  to 
lie  with  me,  and  I cried  with  a 
t loud  voice : 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  heard  that  I lifted  up  my 
voice  and  cried,  that  he  left  his 
garment  with  me,  and  fled,  and 
got  him  out. 

hi  And  she  laid  up  his  garment 
by  her,untilliis  lord  camehome. 

17  And  she  “spake  unto  him 
according  to  these  words,  say- 
ing,The  Hebrewservant  which 
thou  hast  brought  unto  us, came 
in  unto  me  to  mock  me  : 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  I lift- 
ed up  my  voice  and  cried,  that 
he  left  his  garment  with  me, 
and  fled  out. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
his  master  heard  the  words  of 
his  wife,  which  she  spake  unto 
him,  saying,  After  this  manner 
did  thy  servant  to  me  ; that  his 
“wrath  was  kindled. 

20  And  Joseph’s  master  took 
him,and  Pputnim  into  the  qpris- 
on,a  placewhere  the  king’s  pris- 
oners were  bound  : and  lie  was 
there  in  the  prison. 

21  H But  the  Lord  was  with 
Joseph  and  t shewed  him  mer- 
cy, and  ‘gave  him  favour  in  the 
sight  of  the  keeper  of  the  prison. 

22  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
scommitted  to  Joseph’s  hand 
all  the  prisoners  that  were  in 
the  prison:  andwhatsoeverthey 
did  there,  he  was  the  doer  of  it, 

23  The  keeper  of  the  prison 
looked  not  to  any  thing  that  was 
under  his  hand  ; because  ‘the 
Lord  was  with  him : and  that 
which  he  did,  the  Lord  made 
it  to  prosper. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

The  butler  and  baker  of  Pharaoh  in 
prison,  1.  4 Joseph  hath  charge 

of  them.  5 He  interpreted!  their 
dreams.  20  They  come  to  pass  ac- 
cording to  his  interpretation.  23 
The  ingratitude  of  the  butler. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  th  ese 
things,  that  the  abutler  of 
the  king  of  Egypt  and  his  baker 


GENESIS. 


II  Or, 
Where- 
fore hast 
thou 

made  this 
breach 
minst 


warns 

'hee? 


That  is, 
i breach. 
bch.46.12. 
Nu.  26.20. 
1 Ch.  2. 4. 
Mat.  I 3. 


cir.  1729. 
ach. 37.36. 
Ps.105.17. 
bch.37.28. 


c ver.  21. 
ch.  21.  22. 
& 26.  24, 
28.  & 23. 
15.lSa.16. 
18.  & 18. 
1-1,28.  Ac. 
7.  9. 

d Ps.  1.  3. 
ech.  18.3. 
& 19.  19. 
ver.  21. 
f Ge.  24.2. 


1 ch.  20. 6. 
Le.  6. 2.  2 
Sa.  12. 13. 
Ps.  5J.  4. 


°Pr.6.34, 


19. 
q See  ch. 
40.3,15  & 
41.  14. 
Web.ex- 
tended 
kindness 
untohim. 
rEx.  3.21. 
&11.3.& 
12.  36.Ps. 
106.46.Pr. 
16.7.Da.l. 

9.  Ac.  7. 9, 

10. 
sch.  40.  3, 


cir.  1720. 
aNe.l.  11. 


40 


Joseph  interpreted  the  dreams CM  APTERXL I.  of  Pharaoh’s  butler  and  t.aker 


had  offendedtheir  lord  the  king 
of  Egypt. 

2 And  Pharaoh  was  b wroth 
against  two  of  his  officers, 
against  the  chief  of  the  but- 
lers, and  against  the  chief  of 
the  bakers. 

3 0 And  he  put  them  in  ward  in 
the  house  of  the  captain  of  the 
guard, into  the  prison,  theplace 
where  Joseph  was  bound. 

4 And  the  captain  of  the  guard 
charged  Joseph  with  them,  and 
he  served  them;  and  they  con- 
tinued a season  in  ward. 

5 H And  they  dreamed  a dream 
v)oth  of  them,  each  man  his 
dream  in  one  night,  each  man 
according  to  the  interpretation 
of  his  dream ; the  butler  and 
the  baker  of  the  king  of  Egypt, 
which  tperebound  in  the  prison. 

6 And  Joseph  came  in  unto 
them  in  the  morning,  and  look- 
ed upon  them,  and  benold,  they 
were  sad. 

7 And  he  asked  Pharaoh’s  offi- 
cers that  were  with  him  in  the 
ward  of  his  lord’s  house,  saying, 
Wherefore  flook  ye  so  sadly  to- 
day ? 

8 And  they  said  unto  him, 
AVe  have  dreamed  a dream, 
and  there  is  no  interpreter  of  it. 
And  Joseph  saidunto  them,eX>o 
not  interpretations  belong  to 
God  ? Tell  me  them , I pray  you. 

9 And  the  chief  butier  told  his 
dream  to  Joseph,  and  said  unto 
him,  In  my  dream,  behold,  a 
vine  was  before  me ; 

10  And  in  the  vine  were  three 
branches : and  it  was  as  though 
i t bud  dedymd  her  blossoms  shot 
forth ; and  the  clusters  thereof 
brought  forth  ripe  grapes : 

11  And  Pharaoh’s  cup  was  in 
my  hand : and  1 took  the  grapes, 
and  pressed  them  into  Pha- 
raoh’s cup,  and  I gave  the  cup 
into  Pharaoh’s  hand. 

12  And  Joseph  said  unto  him, 
fThis  is  the  interpretation  of  it : 
The  three  branches  sare  three 
days: 

13  Yet  within  three  days  shall 
Pharaoh  blllift  up  thy  head,  and 
restore  thee  unto  thy  pi  ace:  and 
thou  shalt  deliver  JPharaoh’s 
cup  into  his  hand,  after  the 
formermannerwhenthou  wast 
his  butler. 

14  But  tfthink  on  me  when  it 
shall  he  well  with  thee,  and 
kshew  kindness,  I pray  thee, 
unto  me,  and  make  mention  of 
me  unto  Pharaoh,  and  bring 
me  out  of  this  house : 

15  For  indeed  I was  stolen 
away  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Hebrews;  land  here  also  have 
I done  nothing  that  they  should 
put  me  into  the  dungeon. 

16  When  the  chief  baker  saw 
that  the  interpretation  was 
good,  he  said  unto  Joseph,  I 


fHeb.are 
your  fa 
ccs  evil  ? 
Ne.  2.  2. 
<lch.41.15. 

See  cli. 
41.16.  Da. 
2 11,28,47. 


t Heb. 
meat  of 
Pha- 
raoh, the 
work  of  a 
baker,ot , 
cook. 

ver  12. 
nver.  13. 

1!  Or, reck- 
on thee, 
and  take 
thy  office 
from 
thee. 
°Mat.  14. 
6. 

PMt.  6. 21 
4ver.  13, 
19.  Matt. 
25. 19. 

0 Or, 
reckoned 

ver.  13. 
Ne.  2. 1. 

1 ver.  19. 
"Job  19. 
14.  Vs.  31. 
12.  Ec.  9. 
15,16. 
Amos  6.6. 


f ver.  18. 
ch.  41. 12. 
25.  Ju.  7, 
14.  Da.  2. 
36.  &4.19. 
Sch.41.26. 
h 2 Ki.  25. 
27.Ps.3.3. 
Je.  52. 31. 
II  Or, 
reckon. 
I-Heb.  re- 
member 
me  with 
thee. 
iLu.23.^ 

k. Jos.2.12 
lSa.20.14, 
15. 2 Sa.9. 

l. lKi.2.7. 
Icli.  39.5 


tHebjM 


aDa.  2. 1. 
& 4. 5, 19. 
bEx.7.11, 
22.  Is.  29. 
14.  Da.  1. 
20.  & 2.  2. 
& 4.  7. 
cMat.  2.1. 


also  was  in  my  dream,  and  be- 
hold, Ihad  three  H white  baskets 
on  my  head : 

17  Andintheuppermostbasket 
there  was  of  all  manner  of 
fbake-meats  for  Pharaoh:  and 
the  birds  did  eat  them  out  of 
the  basket  upon  my  head. 

18  And  Joseph  answered,  and 
said,  “This  is  the  interpretation 
thereof:  The  three  baskets  are 
three  days • 

19  “Yet  within  three  days  shall 
Pharaoh  ||lift  up  thy  head  from 
off  thee,  and  shall  hang  thee 
on  a tree ; and  the  birds  shall 
eat  thy  flesh  from  off  thee. 

20  If  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
third  day,  which  was  Pharaoh’s 
0birth-day,  that  he  pmade  a 
feast  unto  all  his  servants : and 
he  Uplifted  up  the  head  of  the 
chief  butler  and  of  the  chief 
baker  among  his  servants. 

21  And  he  ^restored  the  chief 
butleruntohisbutlership  again, 
and  she  gave  the  cup  into  Pha- 
raoh’s hand : 

22  But  he  ffianged  the  chief 
baker,  as  Joseph  had  interpret- 
ed to  them. 

23  Yet  did  not  the  chief  butler 
remember  Joseph,  but  “forgafi 
him. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

Pharaoh’s  two  dreams,  1.  25  Joseph 
interpreted  them.  33  He  giveth 
Pharaoh  counsel.  38  Joseph  is  ad- 
vanced. 50  He  begetteth  Manasseh 
and  Ephraim.  54  The  famine  be- 
ginneth. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  two  full  years,  that 
Pharaoh  dreamed : and  behold, 
he  stood  by  the  river. 

2 And  behold,  there  came  up 
out  of  the  river  seven  well-fa- 
voured kine  and  fat-fleshed; 
and  they  fed  in  a meadow. 

3 And  behold,  seven  other  kine 
came  up  after  them  out  of  the 
river,  ill-favoured  and  lean- 
fleshed  ; and  stood  by  the  other 
kine  upon  the  brink  of  the  river. 
4 And  the  ill-favoured  and 
lean-fleshed  kine  did  eatup  the 
seven  well-favoured  and  fat 
kine.  So  Pharaoh  awoke. 

5 And  he  slept  and  dreamed 
the  second  time:  and  behold, 
seven  ears  of  corn  came  up 
upon  one  stalk,  frank  and  good. 
6 And  behold,  seven  thin  ears 
and  blasted  with  the  east  wind 
sprung  up  after  them. 

7 And  the  seven  thin  ears  de- 
voured the  seven  rank  and  full 
ears.  And  Pharaoh  awoke,  and 
behold,  it  was  a dream. 

8, And  it  came  to  pass  in  tlie 
morning,  “that  his  spirit  was 
troubled;  and  he  sentand  called 
for  all  bthe  magicians  of  Egypt, 
and  all  the  cwise  men  thereof : 
and  Pharaoh  told  them  hi  a 
dream ; but  there  was  none  that 
41 


sDa.  2.28, 
29,45,  Re. 
4.  1. 


t2Ki.  8.1 
ver.  25. 


ich.  40.22, 


k Ps.  105, 
20. 

IDa.  2.25. 
t Heb. 
made 
him  run , 
mlSa.2.8, 
Ps.  113.7 


Pharaoh’s  two  dreams  GENESIS. 

could  interpret  them  unto  Pha- 

r90,ff  Then  spake  the  chief  but- 
ler unto  Pharaoh,  saying,  I do 
remember  my  faults  this  day : 

10  Pharaoh  was  d wroth  with  dch.40.2 

his  servants,  eand  put  me  in  3. 
ward  in  the  captain  of  the  39.20 
guard’s  house,  both  me,  and  the 
chief  baker:  , _ 

11  And  fwe  dreamed  a dream  fch.40.5. 
in  one  night,  I and  he  : we 
dreamed  each  manaccordmg  to 
the  interpretation  of  his  dream. 

12  And  there  was  there  with  us 
a young  man,  an  Hebrew,  *ser-  £cli.37.36. 
vant  to  the  captain  of  the 

fuard ; and  we  told  him,  and  he 
interpreted  to  us  our  dreams ; 
to  each  man  according  to  his 
dream  he  did  interpret. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  »as  he 
interpreted  to  us,  so  it  was : me 
he  restored  unto  mine  office 
and  him  he  hanged. 

14  ^ kThen  Pharaoh  sent 
and  called  Joseph,  and  they 
It  brought  him  hastily  m out 
of  the  dungeon : and  he  shaved 
himself , and  changed  his  rai- 
ment, and  came  in  unto  Pha- 
raoh. , . , t , 

15  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  J o- 
seph,  l have  dreamed  a dream, 
and  there  is  none  that  can  inter- 
pret it:  “and  I have  heard  say 
of  thee,  that  llthou  ca,nst  under- 
stand a dream  to  interpretit. 

16  And  Joseph  answered  Pha- 
raoh, saying,  "It  is  not  m me : 

PGod  shall  give  Pharaoh  an  an- 
swer of  peace.  . , , _ 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, ‘lIn  my  dream,  behold,  I 
stood  upon  the  bank  of  the  nver: 

18  And  behold,  there  came  up 
out  of  the  river  seven  kme, fat- 
fleshed, and  well-favoured ; and 
they  fed  in  a meadow : 

19  And  behold,  seven  other 
kine  came  up  after  them,  poor, 
and  very  ill-favoured,  and  lean- 
fieshed,  such  as  I never  saw  m 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  bad- 

^And  the  lean  and  the  ill-far 
voured  kine  did  eat  up  the  hrst 
seven  fat  kine : , , , 

21  And  when  they  had  featen 
them  up,  it  could  not  be  known 
that  they  had  eaten  them ; but 
they  were  still  ill-favoured,  as 
at  the  beginning.  So  I awoke. 

22  And  I saw  in  my  dream, and 
behold,  seven  ears  came  up  m 
one  stalk,  full  and  good : 

23  And  behold,  seven  ears, 

!l withered,  thin,  and  blasted 
with  the  east  wind,  sprung  up 
after  them : , -•  , 

24  And  the  thin  ears  devoured 
the  seven  good  ears : and  1 told 
this  unto  the  magicians  ; but 
there  was  none  that  could  de- 
clare it  to  me.  . 

25  H And  Joseph  said  unto  Pna- 


Joseph  interpreted!  them. 


ver.  12. 
Ps.  25. 14. 
Da.  5. 16, 
„ Or, 
when 
thou 
hearest  c 
dream 
thou 
canst  in 
terpretit. 
°Da.2.30. 
Ac.  3. 12. 
2 Co.  3. 5. 
Pch.  40. 8. 
Da  2.  22, 
3,47.  & 4. 
2. 

4 ver.  1. 


tHeb. 
comb  to 
the  in- 
ward 
parts  of 
them. 


y ver.  54. 


zch.47.13. 


tHeb. 

heavy. 

a Nu.  23. 
19.  Is.  46. 
10, 11. 

II  Or,  pre 
pared  of 
God. 


HOr  .over- 
seers. 
bPr.  6.  6 
7,8. 
c ver.  48. 


t Heb.  be 
not  cut 
off. 

dch.47.15, 
19. 
e Ps.  105. 
19.  Ac.  7, 
10. 

f Nu.  27. 
18.  Job  32. 
8 Pr.2.6. 
Da.  4.  8, 
18.&5.11. 
14.  & 6. 3. 
g Ps.  105. 
21 ,22.  Ac. 
7.  10. 
t Heb.  be 
armed, 
or,  kiss. 
hDa.  6.3. 
.....  3. 10. 
& 8.  2,8. 


raoh,  The  dream  of  Pharaoh  is 
one:  sGod  hath  shewed  Pha- 
raoh what  he  is  about  to  do. 

26  The  seven  good  kine  are 

seven  years ; and  theseven  good 
ears  are  seven  years : the  dream 
is  one.  , . ....... 

27  And  the  seven  thin  and  ill- 
favoured  kine  that  came  up 
after  them  are  seven  years; 
and  the  seven  empty  ears 
blasted  with  the  east  wind  shall 
be  ‘seven  years  of  famine. 

28  “This  is  the  thing  which  I 
have  spoken  unto  P haraoh : 
what  God  is  about  to  do  he 
sheweth  unto  Pharaoh. 

29  Behold,  there  come  *seven 
years  of  great  plenty  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt: 

30  And  there  shall  y arise  after 

them  seven  years  of  famine ; 
and  all  the  plenty  shall  be  for- 
gotten in  the  land  of  Egypt; 
and  the  famine  *shall  consume 
the  land:  , ,,  ,T 

31  And  the  plenty  shall  not  be 
known  in  the  land  by  reason 
of  that  famine  following : toz 
it  shall  be  very  tgrievous. 

32  And  for  that  the  dream  was 
doubled  unto  Pharaoh  twice; 
it  is  because  the  athing  t*  Hes- 
tablished  by  God,  and  God  will 
shortly  bring  it  to  pass. 

33  Now  thereforelet  Pharaoh 
look  out  a man  discreet  and 
wise,  and  set  him  over  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

34  Let  Pharaoh  do  this,  and  let 
him  appoint  llofficers  over  the 
land,  and  Hake  up  the  fifth  part 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  in  the 
seven  plenteous  years. 

35  And  clet  them  gather  all  the 
food  of  those  good  years  that 
come,  and  lay  up  corn  under 
the  hand  of  Pharaoh ; and  let 
them  keep  food  in  the  cities. 

36  And  that  food  shall  be  for 
store  to  the  land  against  the 
seven  years  of  famine,  which 
shall  be  in  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
that  the  land  .tdperish  not 
through  the  famine. 

37  If  And  etlie  thing  was  good 
in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in 
the  eyes  of  all  his  servants. 

38  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his 
servants.  Can  we  find  such  a 
one  as  this  is,  a man  ‘in  whom 
the  spirit  of  God  is? 

39  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  J o- 
seph, Forasmuch  as  .God  hath 
shewed  thee  all  this,  there  is 
none  so  discreet  and  wise  as 
thou  art : 

40  SThou  shalt  be  over  my 
house,  and  according  unto  thy 
word  shall  all  my  people  Tbe 
ruled : only  in  the  throne  will 
1 be  greater  than  thou. 

41  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 


seph, See,  1 have  Hettliee  over 
all  tbe  land  of  Egypt. 

42  And  Pharaoh  ‘took  oft  hia 


Joseph's  ten  brethren- 


The  famine  begKneth.  CHAPTER  XLl  l. 


ring  from  his  hand,  and  put  it 
upon  Joseph’s  hand,  and  k ar- 
rayed him  m vestures  of  ([fine 
linen,  land  put  a gold  chain 
about  his  neck ; 

43  And  he  made  him  to  ride  in 
the  second  chariot  which  he 
had:  and  “they  cried  before 
him,  Ht.Bow  the  knee  : and  he 
made  him  ruler  “over  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

44  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, 1 am  Pharaoh,  and  with- 
out thee  shall  no  man  lift  up 
his  hand  or  foot  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

45  And  Pharaoh  called  Joseph’s 
name||Zaphnath-paaneah;  and 
he  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath  the 
daughter  of  Poti-pherah  ||priest 
of  On : and  J oseph  wentout  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

46  IT  And  Joseph  was  thirty 
years  old  when  he  “stood  be- 
fore Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt : 
and  Joseph  went  out  from  the 
presence  of  Pharaoh,  andw^ent 
throughout  all  the  landof  Egypt. 

47  And  in  the  seven  plenteous 
years  the  earth  brought  forth 
bv  handfuls. 

48  And  he  gathered  up  all  the 
food  of  the  seven  years  which 
were  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
laid  up  the  food  in  the  cities : 
the  food  of  the  field  which  was 
round  about  every  city,  laid  he 
up  in  the  same. 

49  And  Joseph  gathered  corn 
. Pas  the  sand  of  the  sea,  very 

much,  until  he  left  numbering ; 
for  it  was  without  number. 

50  4 And  unto  Joseph  were  born 
two  sons  before  the  years  of  fa- 
mine came:  which  Asenath  the 
daughter  of  Poti-pherah  Sjpriest 
of  On  bare  unto  him. 

51  And  Joseph  called  the 
name  of  the  first-born  ||  Ma- 
nasseh ; For  God,  said  he,  hath 
made  me  forget  all  my  toil,  and 
all  my  father’s  house. 

52  And  the  name  of  the  second 
called  he  ||Ephraim : For  God 
hath  caused  me  to  be  rfruitful 
in  the  land  of  my  affliction. 

53  TT  And  the  seven  years  of 

[denteousness  that  was  in  the 
and  of  Egypt,  were  ended. 

54  sAnd  the  seven  years  of 
dearth  began  to  come,  Accord- 
ing as  Joseph  had  said : and  the 
dearth  was  in  all  lands ; butin  all 
thelandofEgypttherewasbread. 
55  And  when  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  was  famished,  the  peo- 
ple cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread  : 
and  Pharaoh  said  unto  all  the 
Egyptians,  Go  unto  Joseph; 
what  he  saith  to  you,  do. 

56  And  the  famine  was  over 
all  the  face  of  the  earth:  and 
Joseph  opened  fall  the  store- 
houses, and  “sold  unto  the  E- 
gyptians;  and  the  famine  wax- 
ed sore  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 


B.  C. 
1715. 

kEs  8.15. 
!|  Or,  silk. 
1 Da.  5.  7, 

29. 


mEs.  6. 9. 
||Or,  Ten- 
de.r  fa- 
ther, ch. 
45.  8. 


tHeb. 
Abrech. 
nch.  42. 6. 
&45.8 ,26. 
Ac.  7.  10. 


II  Which 
in  the 
Coptic 
signifies, 
A reveal- 
er  of  se- 
crets, or, 
The  vian 
to  whom 
secrets 
are  re- 
vealed. 


II  Or, 
prince. 
Ex.  2.  16. 


2 Sa.  8.  IS. 
& 20.  26. 


cir.  1715. 


°1  Sa.  16. 
21.1  Ki.12 
6,8.  Da.l. 


Pch.22.17. 
Ju.  7.12.1 


4ch.46.20. 
& 48.  5. 


II  Or, 
prince , 
ver.  45.  2 
Sa.  8. 18. 


cir.  1712. 


II  That  is, 
forget- 
ting. 

cir.  1711. 


..  That  is, 
fruitful. 
Ah.49.22. 


1708. 

3 Ps.  105. 
16.  Ac.  7. 
11. 


t ver.  30. 


t Heb.nW 
wherein 


"ch.42.6. 
& 47.  14, 
24. 


B.  C. 
1708. 


xDe.9.28. 


1707. 

aAc.  7.12. 


bch.  43.  8. 
Ps.118.17. 
Is.  38.  1. 


c ver.  38. 


dAc.7.11. 


ech.41.41. 

f ch.  37. 7 


tHeb. 

hard 

things 

with 

them. 


Sch.  37.5, 
9. 


bch.37.30. 
La.  5.  7. 
Seecli.44. 
20. 

iSee  1 Sa. 
1.26.&17. 
55. 


57  *And  all  countries  came 
into  Egypt  to  Joseph  for  to  buy 
com ; because  that  the  famine 
was  so  sore  in  all  lands. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

Jacob  sendetli  his  ten  sons  to  buy  com 
in  Egypt,  1.  16  They  are  imprisoned 
by  J oseph  for  spies.  18  They  are  set 
at  liberty,  on  condition  to  bring  Ben- 
jamin. 21  They  have  remorse  for 
Joseph.  24  Simeon  is  kept  for  a 
pledge.  25  They  return  with  corn, 
and  their  money.  29  Their  relation 
to  Jacob.  36  Jacob  refuseth  to  send 
Benjamin. 

ATOW  when  aJacob  saw  that 
it  there  was  corn  in  Egypt, 
Jacob  said  unto  his  sons,  Why 
do  ye  look  one  upon  another  1 

2 And  he  said,  Behold  I have 
heard  that  there  is  corn  in 
Egypt : get  you  down  thither, 
and  buy  for  us  from  thence ; 
that  we  may  Hive,  and  not  die. 

3 TT  And  Joseph’s  ten  brethren 
wentdown  to  buyeorn  in  Egypt. 

4 But  Benjamin,  Joseph’s  bro- 
ther. Jacob  sent  not  with  his 
brethren : for  he  said,  “Lestper- 
adventure  mischiefbefall  him, 

5 And  the  sons  of  Israel  came 
to  buy  corn  among  those  that 
came : for  the  famine  was  din 
the  land  of  Canaan. 

6 And  Joseph  was  the  governor 
eover  the  land,  andhe  it  was  that 
sold  to  all  the  people  ofthe  land : 
and  J osepli’sbrethrencame,and 
fbowed  clown  themselvesbefore 
him  with  their  faces  to  the  earth. 

7 And  J oseph  saw  his  brethren, 
and  he  knew  them,  but  made 
himself  strange  unto  them,  and 
spake  f roughly  unto  them ; and 
he  said  unto  them.  Whence 
come  ye  ? And  they  said,  From 
the  land  of  Canaan  to  buy  food. 

8 And  Joseph  knew  his  breth- 
ren, but  they  knew  not  him. 

9 And  Joseph  ^remembered 
the  dreams  which  he  dreamed 
of  them,  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  spies ; to  see  the  naked- 
ness of  the  land  ye  are  come. 

10  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Nay,  my  lord,  but  to  buy  food 
are  thy  .servants  come. 

11  We  are  all  one  man’s  sons ; 
we  are  true  men ; thy  servants 
are  no  spies. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them,  Nay, 
but  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the 
land  ye  are  come. 

13  And  they  said,  Thy  servants 
are  twelve  brethren,  the  sons 
of  one  man  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan ; and  behold,  the  young- 
est is  this  day  with  our  father, 
and  one  his  not. 

14  And  Joseph  said  unto  them, 
That  is  it  that  I spake  unto  you, 
saying,  Ye  are  spies : 

15  Hereby  ye  shall  be  proved : 
‘By  the  life  of  Pharaoh  ye  shall 
not  go  forth  hence,  except  your 
youngest  brother  come  hither. 

16  Send  one  of  you,  and  let 

43 


r 

in 


him  fetch  your  brother,  and  ye 
shall  he  fkept  in  prison,  that 
your  words  may  be  proved, 
whether  there  be  any  truth  in 
you : or  else,  by  the  life  of  Pha- 
raoh, surely  ye  are  spies. 

17  And  he  fput  them  all  to- 
gether into  ward  three  days. 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  them 
the  third  day,  This  do,  and 
live ; \for  I fear  God : 

19  If  ye  be  true  men , let  one  of 
/our  brethren  be  bound  in  the 
house  of  your  prison : go  ye, 
carry  corn  for  the  famine  of 
your  houses : 

20  But  (bring  your  youngest 
brother  unto  me  ; so  shall  your 
words  be  verified,  and  ye  shall 
not  die.  And  they  did  so. 

21  TF  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, mWe  are  verily  guilty 
concerning  our  brother,  in  that 
we  saw  the  anguish  of  his  soul, 
when  he  besought  us,  and  we 
would  not  hear;  “therefore  is 
this  distress  come  upon  us. 

22  And  Reuben  answered 
them,  saying,  “Spake  I not  un- 
to you,  saying,  Do  not  sin 
against  the  child : and  ye  would 
not  hear?  therefore  behold  al- 
so his  blood  is  ^required. 

23  And  they  knew  not  that  Jo- 
seph understood  them;  for  flie 
spake  unto  them  by  an  inter- 
preter. 

24  And  he  turnedhimself  about 
from  them,  and  wept ; and  re- 
turned to  them  again,  and  com- 
munedwith  them, and  tookfrom 
them  Simeon,  and  bound  him 
before  their  eyes. 

25  IT  Then  Joseph  commanded 
to  fill  their  sacks  with  corn, 
and  to  restore  every  man’s  mo- 
ney into  his  sack,  and  to  give 
them  provision  for  the  way : 
and  *!thus  did  he  unto  them. 

26  And  they  laded  their  asses 
with  the  corn,  and  departed 
thence. 

27  And  as  rone  of  them  open- 
ed his  sack  to  give  his  ass  pro- 
vender  in  the  inn,  he  espied  his 
money : for  behold,  it  was  in 
his  sack’s  mouth. 

28  And  he  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, My  money  is  restored ; 
and  ]o,  it  is  even  in  my  sack  : 
and  their  heart  ffailed  them, 
and  they  were  afraid,  saying 
one  to  another,  What  is  this 
that  God  hath  done  unto  us? 

29  TT  And  they  came  unto  Jacob 
their  father  unto  the  land  of 
Canaan,  and  told  him  all  that 
befell  unto  them,  saying, 

30  The  man  who  is  the  lord  of 
the  land,  3spake  f roughly  to  us, 
and  took  U3  for  spies  of  the 
country. 

31  And  we  said  unto  him,  We 

of'  our  father:  one  is  not, and.  the 
U 


lver.  34. 
ch.  43.  5. 
& 44  23. 


Pcli. 9. 5. 1 
Ki.2.32. 2. 
Cli.24. 22. 
Ps.  9.  12. 
Lu.  11.50, 
51. 
tHeb.  an 
interpre- 
ter was 
between 
them. 


4 ver.  15, 
19,  20. 


zver.l3.& 
eh.  37.  33. 
& 44.  28. 
a ver.4.& 
ch.  44.  29. 
bch.37.35. 
& 44.  31. 


9 Mat.  5. 
44.Ko.12. 
17,  20,  21. 


t Heb. 
went 
forth. 


tHeb. 
with  us 
hard 


t Heb. 
protest- 
ing pi'O- 
tested. 
bch.42.20. 
& 44.  23. 


t Heb. 
asking 
asked  us. 


youngest  is  this  daywith  our  fa- 

ther m the  land  of  Canaan. 

33  And  the  man,  the  lord  of 
the  country,  said  unto  us, 
(Hereby  shall  I know  that  ye 
are  true  men : leave  one  of  your 
brethren  herewith  me, and  take 
food  for  the  famine  of  your 
households,  and  be  gone  : 

34  And  bring  your  youngest 
brother  unto  me  : then  shall  I 
know  that  ye  are  no  spies,  but 
that  ye  are  true  men : so  will  I 
deliver  you  your  brother,  and 
ye  shall  “traffick  in  the  land. 

35  If  And  it  came  to  pass  as 
they  emptied  their  sacks,  that 
behold,  *every  man’s  bundle 
of  money  was  in  his  sack  ; and 
when  both  they  and  their  fa- 
ther saw  the  bundles  of  mo- 
ney, they  were  afraid. 

36  And  J acob  their  father  said 
unto  them,  Me  have  ye  ^berea- 
ved  of  my  children:  Joseph  is 
not,  and  Simeon  is  not,  and  ye 
will  take  Benjamin  away:  all 
these  things  are  against  me. 

37  And  Reuben  spake  unto  hie 
father,  saying,  Slay  my  two 
sons,  if  I bring  him  not  to  thee  : 
deliver  him  into  my  hand,  and 
I will  bring  him  to  thee  again. 

38  And  he  said,  My  son  shall 
not  go  down  with  you;  forzhis 
brother  is  dead,  and  he  is  left 
alone : aifmisclnefbefallhimby 
the  way  in  the  which  ye  go,  then 
shall  ye  bbring  down  my  gray 
hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

CHAPTER  XLI1I. 

Jacob  is  hardly  persuaded  to  send 
Beryamin,  1.  15  Joseph  entertaineth 
his  brethren.  31  He  rnaketh  them  a 
(east. 

\ ND  the  famine  was  Rsore  in 
il  the  land. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
th  e y h ade  ate  n up  th  e c o rn  whi  c li 
they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt, 
their  father  said  unto  them,  Go 
again,  buy  us  a little  food. 

3 And  Judah  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  The  manfdid  solemnly 
protest  unto  us,  saying,  Ye 
shall  not  see  my  face,  except 
your  bbrother  be  with  you. 

4 If  thou  wilt  send  our  bro- 
ther with  us,  we  will  go  down 
and  buy  thee  food  : 

5 But  if  thou  wilt  not  send 
him  we  will  not  go  down  : for 
the  man  said  unto  us,  Y e shall 
not  see  my  face,  except  your 
brother  be  with  you. 

6 And  Israel  said,  Wherefore 
dealt  ye  so  ill  with  me,  as  to 
tell  the  man  whether  ye  had 
yet  a brother  ? 

7 And  they  said,  The  man  task- 
ed U3  strait! y of  our  state,  and 
of  our  kindred,  saying,  Is  your 
father  yet  alive?  have  ve  an- 
other brother  ? and  we  told  him 
according  to  theftenorof  these 
words:  fCould  we  certainly 


Joseph ’s  brethren  are  brought  CHAPTER  XL IV . 


into  his  house,  and  feasted. 


know  that  he  would  say,  Bring 
your  brother  down? 

8 And  Judah  said  unto  Israel 
his  father.  Send  the  lad  with 
me,  and  we  will  arise  and  go ; 
that  we  may  live,  and  not  die, 
both  we,  and  thou,  and  also  our 
little  ones. 

9 i will  be  surety  for  him:  of 
mv hand  shalt  thou  require  him: 
cif  1 bring  him  not  unto  thee, 
and  set  him  before  thee,  then 
let  me  bear  the  blame  for  ever: 

10  For  except  we  had  linger- 
ed, surely  now  we  had  returned 
!l  this  second  time. 

11  And  their  father  Israel  said 
unto  them,  If  it  must  be  so  now, 
do  this ; take  of  the  best  fruits 
in  the  land  in  your  vessels,  and 
Scarry  down  the  man  a present, 
a little  ebalm,  and  a little  hon- 
ey, spices,  and  myrrh,  nuts,  and 
almonds : 

12  And  take  double  money  in 
your  hand ; and  the  money  ‘that 
was  brought  again  in  the  mouth 
of  your  sacks,  carry  it  again  in 
your  hand:  peradventure  it  was 
an  oversight : 

13  Take  also  your  brother,  and 
arise,  go  again  unto  the  man : 

14  And  God  Almighty  give  you 
mercy  before  the  man,  that  he 
may  send  away  your  other  bro- 
ther, and  Benjamin  : s ||  If  1 be 
bereaved  of  my  children,  I am 
bereaved. 

15  IF  And  the  men  took  that 
present,  and  they  took  double 
money  in  their  hand,  and  Ben- 
jamin ; and  rose  up,  and  went 
down  to  Egypt,  and  stood  be- 
fore Joseph. 

18  And  when  Joseph  saw  Ben- 
iamin with  them,  he  said  to  the 
“ruler  of  his  house,  Bring  these 
men  home,  and  tslay,  and  make 
ready : for  these  men  shall  t dine 
with  me  at  noon. 

17  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph 
bade  : and  the  man  brought  the 
men  into  Joseph’s  house. 

18  And  the  men  were  afraid, 
because  they  were  brought  into 
Joseph’s  house ; and  they  said. 
Because  of  the  money  that  was 
returned  in  our  sacks  atthe  first 
time,  are  we  brought  in;  that 
he  may  t seek  occasion  against 
U3,  and  fall  upon  us,  and  take 
us  for  bondmen,  and  our  asses. 

19  And  they  came  near  to  the 
steward  of  Joseph’s  house,  and 
they  communed  with  him  at 
the  door  of  the  house, 

20  And  said,  O sir, » t we  came 
indeed  down  at  the  first  time  to 
buy  food : 

21  And  kit  came  to  pass,  when 
v/e  came  to  the  inn,  that  we 
opened  our  sacks,  and  behold, 
every  man’s  money  was  in  the 
mouth  of  his  sack,  our  money 
in  full  weight:  and  we  have 
brought  it  again  in  our  hand. 


B.  C. 

1707. 


B.  C. 
1707. 


Cch. 44.22. 
Philem. 
18, 19. 


tHeb. 
your  mo- 
ney came 
to  me. 


1 ch.  18. 4. 
& 24. 32. 


\\Or, twice 
by  this. 


dch.32.20. 

Pr.  18. 16. 

ech.37.25.  meh.37.7. 
Je.  8.  22.  10. 


fch.42.25, 

35. 


tHeb. 
peace,  cb. 
37.  14. 


t Heb.  Is 
there 
peace  to 
your  fa- 
ther? 


ncli.42.11, 

13. 


..  Or,  and 
/,  as  I 
have 
been,  & c. 


Pch.35.17, 

18. 

4ch.42.13. 


rlKi.3.26. 


*cll.42.24. 

hch.24.2.  „ 

& 39.4.  & 1 ver.  25. 

44.  1. 

tHeb./rftf 

a killing. 

lSa.25.ll. 

t Heb. 

eat. 


uch.46.34. 
Ex.  8.  26. 


tHeb. 
roll  him- 
self upon 
us.  Job 
30.  14. 


xch.45.22. 


i ch.  42. 3, 
10. 

tHeb. 

coming 
down  toe 
came 
down. 

kch.42.27, 

35. 


tHeb. 
drank 
largely: 
See  Hag. 
1. 6.  John 
2.  10. 


t Heb. 
him  that 
was  over 
his  house. 


22  And  other  money  have  we 
brought  down  in  our  hands  to 
buy  food : we  cannot  tell  who 
put  our  money  in  our  sacks. 

23  And  he  said , Peace  be  to  you, 
fear  not:  your  God,  and  the  God 
of  your  father,  hath  given  you 
treasure  in  your  sacks : 1 1 had 
your  money.  And  he  brought 
Simeon  out  unto  them. 

24  And  the  man  brought  the 
men  into  Joseph’s  house,  and 
‘gave  them  water,  and  they 
washed  their  feet;  and  he  gave 
their  asses  provender. 

25  And  they  made  ready  the 
present  against  Joseph  came  at 
noon : for  they  heard  that  they 
should  eat  bread  there. 

26  TT  And  when  Joseph  came 
home,  they  brought  him  the  pre- 
sent which  was  in  their  hand  in- 
to the  house,  and  “‘bowed  them- 
selves to  him  to  the  earth. 

27  And  he  asked  them  of  their 
t welfare,  and  said,  t Is  your  fa- 
ther well,  the  old  man  nof  whom 
ye  spake  ? Is  he  yet  alive  ? 

28  And  they  answered.  Thy 
servant  our  father  is  in  good 
health,  he  is  yet  alive:  °and  they 
bowed  down  their  heads,  and 
made  obeisance. 

29  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  his  brother  Benjamin, 
phis  mother’s  son,  and  said.  Is 
this  your  younger  brother,  4of 
whom  ye  spake  unto  me  ? And 
he  said,  God  be  gracious  unto 
thee,  my  son. 

30  And  Joseph  made  haste ; for 
Hiis  bowels  did  yearn  upon  his 
brother:  and  he  sought  where 
to  weep ; and  he  entered  into 
his  chamber,  and  8wept  there. 

31  And  he  washed  his  face,  and 
went  out,  and  refrained  him- 
self, and  said,  Set  on  lbread. 

32  And  they  set  on  for  him  by 
himself,  and  for  them  by  them- 
selves, and  for  the  Egyptians 
which  dideatwith  himJby  them- 
selves : because  the  Egyptians 
might  not  eat  bread  with  the 
Hebrews ; for  that  is  uan  abomi- 
nation unto  the  Egyptians. 

33  And  they  sat  before  him,  the 
first-boni  according  to  his  birth- 
right, and  the  youngest  accord- 
ing to  his  youth : and  the  men 
marvelled  one  at  another. 

34  And  he  took  and  sent  mess- 
es unto  them  from  before  him: 
but  Benjamin’s  mess  was*five 
times  so  much  as  any  of  theirs. 
And  they  drank,  and  t were 
merry  with  him. 

CHAPTER  XL1V. 

Joseph’s  policy  to  stay  his  brethren,  L 
]4  Judah’s  humble  supplication  to 
Joseph. 

\ ND  he  commanded  f the  ste- 
A ward  of  his  house,  saying, 
Fill  the  men’s  sacks  with  food, 
as  much  as  they  can  carry,  and 
45 


Judab’e  humble 


GENESIS. 


supplication  to  Joseph. 


put  every  man’s  money  in  his 
sack’s  mouth. 

2 And  put  my  cup,  the  silver 
cup,  in  the  sack’s  mouth  of  the 
youngest,  and  his  corn  money: 
and  he  did  according  to  the 
word  that  Joseph  had  spoken. 

3 As  soon  as  the  morning  was 
light,  the  men  were  sent  away, 
they,  and  their  asses. 

A And  when  they  were  gone  out 
of  the  city,  and  not  yet  far  off, 
Joseph  said  unto  his  steward. 
Up,  Follow  after  the  men : and 
when  thou  dost  overtake  them, 
say  unto  them.  Wherefore  have 
ye  rewarded  evil  for  good  ? 

5 Is  not  this  it  in  which  my  lord 
drinketh,  and  whereby  indeed 
he  II  divineth?  ye  have  done  evil 
in  so  doing. 

6 IT  And  he  overtook  them,  and 
he  spake  unto  them  these  same 
words. 

7 And  they  said  unto  him, 
Wherefore  saith  my  lord  these 
words?  God  forbid  that  thy  ser- 
vants should  do  according  to 
this  thing : 

8 Behold,  athe  money  which 
we  found  m our  sacks’  mouths, 
we  brought  again  unto  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  Canaan:  how 
then  should  we  steal  out  of  thy 
lord’s  house  silver  or  gold? 

9 With  whomsoeverof  thy  ser- 
vants it  be  found,  bboth  let  him 
die,  and  we  also  will  be  my 
lord’s  bond-men. 

10  And  he  said,  Now  also  let  it 
be  according  unto  your  words : 
he  with  whom  it  is  found  shall 
be  my  servant ; and  ye  shall  be 
blameless. 

11  Thentheyspeedilytookdown 
everyman  his  sacktothe  ground, 
and  opened  every  man  his  sack. 

12  And  he  searched,  and  began 
at  the  eldest,  and  left  at  the 
youngest : and  the  cup  was 
found  in  Benjamin’s  sack. 
13Thenthey°renttheirclothes, 
and  laded  every  man  his  ass, 
and  returned  to  the  city. 

14  If  And  Judah  and  his  breth- 
ren came  to  Joseph’s  house,  (for 
he  was  yet  there : ) and  they  dfell 
before  him  on  the  ground. 

15  And  Joseph  said  unto  them 
What  deed  is  this  that  ye  have 
done  ? wot  ye  not  that  such  a 
man  as  I can  certainly  II  divine? 

16  And  Judah  said,  What  shall 
we  say  unto  my  lord?  whatshall 
we  speak?  or  how  shall  we  clear 
ourselves  ? God  hath  found  out 
the  iniquity  of  thy  servants:  be- 
hold ewe  are  my  lord’s  servants, 
both  we,  and  he  also  with  whom 
the  cup  is  found. 

17  And  he  said,  f God  forbid 
that  I should  do  so : but  the  man 
in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found, 
he  shall  be  my  servant;  and  as 


to  your  father. 


46 


1 


B.  C. 
1707. 


||Or  ,mak- 
eth  trial. 


ach.43.21. 


bch.S1.32. 


Cch.37  29 
34.  N a.  14. 
6.  2 Sa.  1 
11. 


dch.  37. 7. 


IIOr, 
make 
trial. 
ver.  5. 


6 ver.  9. 
fPr.17.15. 


B.  C. 
1707. 


Sch.18.30, 

32.Ex.32. 

22. 


hch.  37.  3. 


icli.42. 15, 
20. 


kch.43.3, 

5. 


lch.43.  2. 


m ch.  46. 
19. 


nch.37.33. 


°ch.42.36, 

38. 


P 1 Sa.  18. 
1. 


9ch.  43. 9. 


r Ex.  32. 
32. 

tHeb. 
find  my 
father. 
Ex.  18.  8. 
Job  3 1.29. 
Ps.  116. 3. 
& 119. 143. 


18  Tf  Then  Judah  came  near 

unto  him,  and  said,  O my  lord, 
let  thy  servant,  I pray  thee, 
speak  a word  in  my  lord’s  ears, 
and  &let  not  thine  anger  burn 
against  thy  servant:  for  thou 
art  even  as  Pharaoh. 

19  My  lord  asked  his  servants, 
saying,  Have  ye  a father,  or  a 
brother? 

20  And  we  said  unto  my  lord. 
We  have  a father,  an  old  man, 
and  ba  child  of  his  old  age,  a lit- 
tle one : and  his  brother  is  dead, 
and  he  alone  is  left  of  his  mo- 
ther, and  his  father  loveth  him. 

21  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, i Bring  him  down  unto 
me,  that  I may  set  mine  eyes 
upon  him. 

22  And  we  said  unto  my  lord, 
The  lad  cannot  leave  his  father: 
for  if  he  should  leave  his  father, 
his  father  would  die. 

23  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, ^Except  your  youngest 
brother  come  down  with  you, 
ye  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
we  came  up  unto  thy  servant 
my  father,  we  told  him  the 
words  of  my  lord. 

25  And  lour  father  said.  Go 
again,  and. buy  us  a little  food. 

2)5  And  we  said,  We  cannot  go 
down : if  our  youngest  brother 
be  with  us,  then  will  we  go 
down ; for  we  may  not  see  the 
man's  face,  except  our  young- 
est brother  be  with  us. 

27  And  thy  servant  my  father 
said  unto  us,  Ye  know  that  mmy 
wife  bare  me  two  sons: 

28  And  the  one  went  out  from 
me,  and  I said,  “Surely  he  is 
tom  in  pieces ; and  I saw  him 
not  since : 

29  And  if  ye  “take  this  also  from 
me,  and  mischief  befall  him,  ye 
shall  bring  down  my  gray  hairs 
with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

30  Now  therefore  when  I come 
to  thy  servant  my  father,  and 
the  lad  be  not  with  us;  (seeing 
that  pbis  life  is  bound  up  in  the 
lad’s  life ;) 

31  It  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
he  seeth  that  the  lad  is  not  with 
us,  that  he  will  die : and  thy  ser- 
vants shall  bring  down  the  gray 
hairs  of  thy  servant  our  father 
with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

32  For  thy  servant  became 
surety  for  the  lad  unto  my  fa- 
ther, saying,  **If  I bring  him  not 
unto  thee,  then  I shall  bear  the 
blame  to  my  father  for  ever. 

33  Now  therefore,  I pray  thee. 
rlet  thy  servant  abide  instead  or 
the  lad  a bond-man  to  my  lord; 
and  let  the  lad  go  up  with  his 
brethren. 

34ForhowshallTgouptomyfa- 
ther,  and  the  lad  be  notwithme  ? 
lest  perad venture  I see  the  evil 
that  shall  t come  on  my  father. 


Joseph  niaketh  himself  known  GHAP.  XLV,  XL  VI.  and  sendeth  for  hia  fattier 


CHAPTER.  XLV. 

Joseph  maketh  himself  known  to  his 
brethren,  1.  5 He  comforteth  them  in 
God’s  providence.  9 He  sendeth  for 
his  father.  16  Pharaoh  confirmeth 
it  21  Joseph  furnisheth  them  for 
their  journey,  and  exliortetli  them  to 
concord.  25  Jacob  is  revived  with  the 
news. 

fpHEN  Joseph  could  not  re- 
JL  train  himself  before  all  them 
thatstoodby  him;  and  he  cried, 
Cause  every  man  to  go  out  from 
me:  and  there  stood  no  man 
with  him,  while  Joseph  made 
himselfknownuntohisbrethren 

2 And  he  fwept  aloud ; and  the 
Egyptians  and  the  house  of 
Pharaoh  heard. 

3 And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, aI  amJ oseph:  doth  my  fa- 
ther yet  live  ? And  his  brethren 
could  not  answer  him ; for  they 
were  lltroubled  at  his  presence. 

4 And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, Come  near  to  me,  I pray 
you:  and  they  came  near:  and  he 
said,  I am  Joseph  your  brother, 
bwhom  ye  sold  into  Egypt. 

5 Now  therefore  cbe  not  griev- 
ed, tnor  angry  with  yourselves, 
that  ye  sold  me  hither:  dfor 
God  did  send  me  before  you  to 
preserve  life. 

6 For  these  two  years  hath  the 
famine  been  in  the  land : and  yet 
there  are  five  years,  in  the  which 
there  shall  neither  he  earing  nor 
harvest. 

7 And  God  sent  me  before  you, 
f to  preserve  you  a posterity  in 
the  earth,  and  to  save  your  lives 
by  a great  deliverance. 

8 So  now  it  was  not  you  that 
sent  me  hither,  but  God:  and 
he  hath  made  me  ea  father  to 
Pharaoh,  and  lord  of  all  his 
house,  and  a ruler  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9 Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  fa- 
ther, and  say  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  thy  son  Joseph,  God  hath 
made  me  lord  of  all  Egypt; 
come  down  unto  roe,  tarry  not: 

10  And  ‘‘thou  shalt  dwell  m the 
land  of  Goshen,  and  thou  shalt 
be  near  unto  me,  thou,  and  thy 
children,  and  thy  children’s 
children,  and  thy  nocks, and  thy 
herds,  and  all  that  thou  hast : 

11  And  there  will  I nourish 
thee,  (for  yet  there  are  five  years 
of  famine;)  lest  thou,  and  thy 
household,  and  all  that  thou 
hast  come  to  poverty. 

12  And  behold,  your  eyes  see, 
and  the  eyes  of  my  brother  Ben- 
jamin, that  it  is  gmy  mouth  that 
speaketh  unto  you. 

13  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father 
of  all  my  glory  in  Egypt,  and  of 
all  that  ye  have  seen:  and  ye 
shall  haste,  and  bbring  down 
my  father  hither. 

14  And  he  fell  upon  his  brother 
Benjamin’s  neck, and  wept;  and 
Benjamin  wept  upon  his  neck. 


B.  C. 
1706. 


of 
Phara- 
oh ch.41. 
3 7. 


t Heb. 
gave 
forth  his 
voice  in 
weep 
ing. 

Nu.  14.1. 


ich.27.28 

Nu.18.12 

29. 


aAc.  7. 
13. 


tl  Or,  ter- 
rified. 
Job  4.  5. 
& 23. 15. 
Mat.  14. 
26.Ma.  6. 
50. 


b ch.  37. 
28. 


1-Heb.te* 
not  your 
eyespare 


fHeb. 

mouth. 

Nu.3.16. 


cIs.  40.2. 
2 Co.  2. 7. 
fHeb. 
neither 
let  there 
he  anger 
in  your 
eyes. 

1706. 


k ch.  43. 
34. 

tHeb- 
car.  ~y- 
ing. 


d ch.  50. 

).Psl05 
16,17.See 
2 Sa.  16. 
10,ll.Ac 
4.  24, 


fHeb.  to 
put  for 
you  a 
rem- 
nant. 

® ch.  41. 
43.Ju.17. 
10.Job29 
16 

fell.  47.1 


IJob  29. 

24.  Ps. 

126.1.Lu 

24.11,41. 

tHeb. 

his. 


Sch.  42. 
23. 


b Ac.  7. 
14. 


1706. 


15  Moreover,  he  kissed  all  hia 
brethren,  and  wept  upon  them 
and  after  that  his  brethren  talk- 
ed with  him. 

16  H And  the  fame  thereof  waa 
heard  in  Pharaoh’s  house,  say- 
ing, J oseph’ sbrethren  are  come: 
and  it  f pleased  Pharaoh  well, 
and  his  servants. 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jo- 
seph, Say  unto  thy  brethren, 
This  do  ye;  lade  your  beasts, 
and  go,  get  you  unto  the  land  of 
Canaan ; 

18  And  take  your  father,  and 
your  households,  and  come  unto 
me : and  I will  give  you  the  good 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  ye 
shall  eat  ‘the  fat  of  the  land. 

19  Now  thou  art  commanded, 
this  do  ye,'  take  you  wagons  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt  for  your  lit- 
tle ones,  and  for  your  wives,  and 
bring  your  father,  and  come. 

20  Also  fregard  not  your  stuff: 
for  the  good  of  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  is  yours. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  so:  and  Joseph  gave  them 
wagons,  according  to  the  t com- 
mandmentof  Pharaoh, and  gave 
them  provision  for  the  way. 

22  To  all  of  them  he  gave  each 
man  changes  of  raiment : but  to 
Benjamin  he  gave  three  hun- 
dred pieces  of  silver,  and  kfive 
changes  of  raiment. 

23  And  to  his  father  he  sent  af- 
ter this  manner;  ten  asses  fla- 
den  with  the  good  things  of 
Egypt,  and  ten  she-asses  laden 
with  corn  and  bread  and  meat 
for  his  father  by  the  way. 

24  So  he  sent  his  brethren 
away,  and  they  departed  : and 
he  said  unto  them.  See  that  ye 
fall  not  out  by  the  way. 

25  IT  And  they  went  up  out  of 
Egypt,  and  came  into  the  land 
of  Canaan  unto  Jacob  their  fa- 
ther, 

26  And  told  him, saying,  Joseph 
is  yet  alive,  and  he  is  governor 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  lAnd 
t Jacob’s  heart  fainted,  for  he 
believed  them  not. 

27  And  they  told  him  all  the 
words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had 
said  unto  them:  and  when  he 
saw  the  wagons  which  Joseph 
had  sent  to  carry  him,  the  spirit 
of  Jacob  their  father  revived : 

28  And  Israel  said.  It  is  enough : 
Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive:  1 
will  go  and  see  him  before  I die. 

CHAPTER  XLYI. 

Jacob  is  comforted  by  God  at  Beer 
eheba.l*  5 Thence  he  with  hiscompany 
goetli  into  Egypt  8 The  number  of 
his  family  that  went  into  Egypt, 
28  Joseph  meeteth  Jacob.  31  He  in- 
structeth  his  brethren  how  to  an* 
swer  to  Pharaoh. 

AND  Israel  took  his  journey 
with  all  that  he  had,  ana 
47 


Jacob  goeth  mto  Egypt. 


GENESIS. 


Joseph  meetetli  his  father. 


came  to  uBeer-sheba,  and  offer- 
ed sacrifices  hunto  the  God  of 
his  father  Isaac. 

2 And  God  spake  unto  Israel 
cin  the  visions  of  the  night,  and 
said,  Jacob,  Jacob ! and  he  said. 
Here  am  I. 

3 And  he  said,  I am  God,  dthe 
God  of  thy  father : fear  not  to  go 
down  into  Egypt;  for  I will  there 
emake  of  thee  a great  nation : 

4 fl  will  go  down  with  thee  in- 
to Egypt;  and  I will  also  surely 
g bring  thee  up  again : and 11  Jo- 
seph shall  put  his  hand  upon 
thine  eyes. 

5 And  i J acob  rose  up  from  B eer- 
sheba:  and  the  sons  of  Israel 
caried  Jacob  their  father,  and 
their  little  ones,  and  their  wives, 
in  the  wagons  k which  Pharaoh 
had  sent  to  carry  him. 

6 And  they  took  their  cattle, 
and  their  goods  which  they  had 
gotten  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  came  into  Egypt,  1 Jacob, 
and  all  his  seed  with  him : 

7 His  sons,  and  his  sons*  sons 
with  him,  his  daughters,  and  his 
sons’  daughters,  and  all  his  seed 
brought  he  with  him  into  Egypt. 

8 IT  And  “these  are  the  names 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
came  into  Egypt,  J acob  and  his 
sons:  “Reuben,  Jacob’s  first- 
born. 

9 And  the  sons  of  Reuben ; Ha- 
noch,  and  Phallu,  and  Hezron, 
and  Carmi. 

10  IT  And  °the  sons  of  Simeon ; 

II  Jemuel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad, 
and  ll.Tachin,  and  II  Zohar,  and 
Shaul  the  son  of  a Canaanitish 
woman. 

11  IT  And  the  sons  of  pLevi ; 

II  Gershon,  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

12  TT  And  the  sons  of  q Judah; 
Er,  and  Onan,  and  Shelah,  and 
Pharez,  andZarah : but  rEr  and 
Onan  diedin  the  land  of  Canaan. 
And  stlie  sons  of  Pharez  were 
Hezron,  and  Hamul. 

13  IT  lAnd  the  sons  of  Issachar ; 
Tola,  and  II  Phuvah,  and  Job, 
and  Shimron. 

14  TT  And  the  sons  of  Zebulun; 
Sered,  and  Elon,  and  Jahleel. 

15  These  be  the  sons  of  Leah, 
which  she  bare  unto  Jacob  in 
Padan-aram,  with  his  daughter 
Dinah:  all  the  souls  of  his  sons 
and  his  daughters  were  thirty 
and  three. 

16  1 And  the  sons  of  Gad ; 
u Ziphion,  and  Haggi,  Shuni, 
and  IIEzbon,  Eri,  and  IIArodi, 
and  Areli. 

17  1 xAnd  the  sons  of  Asher  ; 
Jimnah,  and  Ishuah,  and  Isui, 
and  Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sis- 
ter. And  the  sons  of  Beriah; 
Reber,  and  Malchiel. 

18  y These  are  the  sons  of  Zil- 
pali,z  whom  Laban  gave  to  Leah 
hi  s daughter : and  these  she  bare 
unto  J acob,  even  sixteen  souls. 

48 


Cll.  21. 
31,  33.  & 
28.  10. 
bell.  26. 
24,  25.  & 
28.  13.  & 
31.  42. 
cch.  15. 1. 
Job33.14, 
15. 

d ch.  28 
13. 

ecli.  12. 2. 
De.  26. 5. 
ch.  28. 

15.  & 48. 
21. 

& cll.  15. 

16.  & 50. 
13, 24,  25. 
Ex.  3.  8 
bch.  50. 1. 
i Ac.7.15. 
k ch.  45. 
19,  21. 
IDe.  26.5. 
Jos.  24.4. 
Ps.105.23. 
Is.  52.  4. 


II  Or. 
prince. 
clCh.  7.6. 
&8. 1. 

d Nu.  26. 

38,  Ahi- 
ram. 

e Nu.  26. 

39,  Sku- 
phan.  1 
Ch.  7. 12. 

Shup- 

pim. 

II  Huph - 
am. 

Nu.26.39. 
f 1 Ch.  7. 
12. 
llOr.Sfctt- 
Aam.Nu. 
26.  42. 

S 1 Ch.  7. 

13. 

bch.  30.5, 
7. 

ich.29.29. 
kEx.1.5. 
tHeb. 
thigh,  ch. 
35.  11. 
lDe.10.22 
See  Ac.7. 

14. 


mch.  31.  . 

°Ex.6.15. 

21.  i 

lCh.4.24. 

II  Or,  Ne- 
muel. 

“ch.  47.1.  ■ 

II  Or,  Ja- 
mb. 

II  Or,  Ze- 

°So  ch.45 

rach , 1 

14. 

Ch.  4.  24. 
PlCh.6.1, 
16. 

llOr  ,Ger- 
shom. 

PSoLu.2. 

29,30. 

qlCh.2.3. 
& 4.  21. 

r ch.  38.3, 

4ch.47.l-. 

7,  10. 
sch.38.29. 

lCh.  2. 5. 
tJCh.  7.1. 
llOr,  Pu- 
ah,  and 
Jashub. 

tHeb. 
they  are 
m e n of 

cattle. 

“ Nu.  26. 
15,  &c 
Zephon. 

r ch.  47. 

llOr  .Ozni 
II  Or,  A- 

2,  3. 

rod. 

8 ver.  32. 

x 1 Ch.  7. 

tch.30.35. 

30. 

&34.5.& 
37.  12. 

y ch.  30. 
10. 

u ch.  43. 

z ch.  29. 

32.  Ex.  8. 

24. 

26. 

19  The  sons  of  Rachel.  aJa 
cob’s  wife;  Joseph,  and  Benja- 
min. 

20  IT  bAnd  unto  Joseph  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  were  born  Ma- 
nasseh  and  Ephraim,  which 
Asenath  the  daughter  of  Poti- 
pherah  U priest  of  On  bare  unto 
lAm. 

21  If  cAnd  the  sons  of  Benjamin 
were  Belah,  and  Becher,  and 
Ashbel,  Gera,  and  Naaman, 
dEhi,  and  Rosh,  eMuppim,  and 
II  Huppim,  and  Ard. 

22  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel, 
which  were  born  to  Jacob;  all 
the  souls  were  fourteen. 

23  If  fAnd  the  sons  of  Dan; 

II  Hushim. 

24  jf  gAnd  the  sons  of  Naphtali; 
Jahzeel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer, 
and  Shillem. 

25  bThese  are  the  sons  of  Bil- 
hah,  ‘which  Laban  gave  unto 
Rachel  his  daughter,  and  she 
bare  these  unto  Jacob:  all  the 
souls  were  seven. 

26  kAll  the  souls  that  came 
with  Jacob  into  Egypt,  which 
came  out  of  his  t loins,  besides 
Jacob’s  sons’  wives,  all  the  souls 
were  threescore  and  six ; 

27  And  the  sons  of  Joseph 
which  were  born  him  in  Egypt, 
were  two  souls : lall  the  souls  ot 
the  house  of  Jacob,  which  came 
into  Egypt,  were  threescore  and 
ten. 

28  jf  And  he  sent  Judah  before 
nim  unto  Joseph,  “to  direct  his 
face  unto  Goshen;  and  they 
came  “into  the  land  of  Goshen. 

29  And  Joseph  made  ready  his 
chariot,  and  went  up  to  meet 
Israel  his  father  to  Goshen : and 
presented  himself  unto  him: 
and  he  °fell  on  his  neck,  and 
wept  on  his  neck  a good  while. 

30  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
pNow  let  me  die,  since  I have 
seen  thy  face,  because  thou  art 
yet  alive. 

31  And  Joseph  said,  unto  his 
brethren,  and  unto  his  father’s 
house,  41  will  go  up,  and  shew 
Pharaoh,  and  say  unto  him,  My 
brethren,  and  my  father’shouse, 
which  were  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, are  come  unto  me  : 

32  And  the  men  are  shepherds, 
for  t their  trade  hath  been  to 
feed  cattle ; and  they  have 
brought  their  flocks,  and  their 
herds,  and  all  that  they  have. 

33  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  Pharaoh  shall  call  you, 
and  shall  say,  r What  is  your  oc- 
cupation ? 

34  That  ye  shall  say,  Thy  ser- 
vants’ strade  hath  been  about 
cattle  ‘from  our  youth  even  un- 
til now,  both  we,  and  also  our 
fathers:  that  ye  may  dwell  in 
the  land  of  Goshen;  for  every 
shepherd  is  uan  abomination 
unto  the  Egyptians. 


Joseph  visitetli  his  sick  Either.  CHAPTER  XL  VII,  Jacob  blesseth  Joseph’s  sons 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 

Joseph  presenteth  five  ofhisbrethren  ,1 
7 and  his  father,  before  Pharaoh.  1J 
He  givetii  them  habitation  and  main- 
tenance. 13  He  getteth  all  the  Egyp- 
tians’money,  16  their  cattle,  18  their 
lands  to  Pharaoh.  22  The  priests’  land 
was  not  bought.  23  He  letteth  the 
land  to  them  for  a fifth  part.  28  Ja- 
cob’s age.  29  He  sweareth  Joseph  to 
bury  him  with  his  fathers. 

TPHEN  Joseph  “came  and  told 
i.  Pharaoh,  and  said,  My  fa- 
ther and  my  brethren,  and  their 
flocks,  and  their  herds,  and  all 
that  they  have,  are  come  out  of 
the  land  of  Canaan ; andbehold, 
they  are  in  Hhe  land  of  Goshen. 
2 And  he  took  some  of  his 
brethren,  even  five  men,  and 
'presented  them  unto  Pharaoh, 
o And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his 
brethren,  JWliat  is  your  occu- 
pation? And  they  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  eThv  servants  are 
shepherds,  both  we,  and  also 
our  fathers. 

4 They  said  moreover  unto 
Pharaoh,  fFor  to  sojourn  in  the 
land  are  we  come : for  thy  ser- 
vants have  no  pasture  for  their 
flocks,  Sfor  the  famine  is  sore  in 
the  land  of  Canaan : now  there- 
fore, we  pray  thee,  let  thy  ser- 
vants hdwell  in  the  land  of  Go- 
shen. 

5 And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Jo- 
seph,saying,  Thy  father  and  thy 
brethren  are  come  unto  thee : 

6 iThe  land  of  Egypt  is  before 
thee;  in  the  best  of  the  land 
make  thy  father  and  brethren 
to  dwell;  kin  the  land  of  Go- 
shen let  them  dwell;  and  if 
thou  knowest  any  men  of  ac- 
tivity among  them,  then  make 
them  rulers  over  my  cattle. 

7 And  Joseph  brought  in  Jacob 
his  father,  and  set  him  before 
Pharaoh:  and  Jacob  blessed 
Pharaoh. 

8 And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Ja- 
cob. tHow  old  art  thou  ? 

9 And  Jacob  said  unto  Pha- 
raoh, 'The  days  of  the  years  of 
my  pilgrimage  are  an  hundred 
and  thirty  years : mfew  and  evil 
have  the  days  of  the  years  of 
my  life  been,  and  "have  not  at- 
tained unto  the  days  of  the 
years  of  the  life  of  my  fathers 
m the  days  of  their  pilgrimage. 

10  And  Jacob  “blessed  Pha- 
‘ raoh,  and  went  out  from  before 

Pharaoh. 

11 1 And  Joseph  placed  his  fa- 
ther and  his  brethren,  and  gave 
them  a possession  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of  the 
land,  in  the  land  of  ^Rameses, 
qas  Pharaoh  had  commanded. 

12  And  J oseph  nourished  his  fa- 
ther,and  his  brethren, and  allhis 
father’s  household,  with  bread 
8 i according  to  their  families. 

13  If  And  there  was  no  bleed  in 


f ch.  15. 
13.  De. 
26.  5. 
Sch.43.1. 
Ac.  7.11. 

h ch.  46. 


ich.  20. 
15. 

k ver.  4. 


tHeb. 
How 
many 
are  the 
days  of 
the 

years  of 
thy  life? 

1 He.  11. 
9, 13.  Ps. 
39.  12. 
“Job  14. 
1. 


0 ver.  7. 
P Ex.  1. 
11.  &12. 
37. 

4 ver.  6. 
l|Or,<w  a 
little 
child  is 
nourish- 
ed. 

tHeb. 
accor- 
ding to 
the  little 
ones.  ch. 
50.21. 

4 


rch.  41. 
30.  Ac.  7. 
11. 


scli.  4L 
56. 


1702. 


t ver.  19. 


tHeb. 

ledthem. 


1701. 


"Ezra  7. 
24. 

!iOr, 

princes. 

ch.41.45. 

2Sa.8.18. 


all  the  land;  for  the  famine  was 

very  sore,  rso  that  the  land  of 
Egypt.andarZZthelandofCanaan, 
fainted  by  reason  of  the  famine. 

14  sAnd  Joseph  gathered  up 
all  the  money  that  was  found 
in  the  land  ofiEgypt,  and  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  for  the  corn 
which  they  bought : and  Joseph 
brought  the  money  into  Pha* 
raoh’s  house. 

15  And  when  money  failed  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  all  the  Egyp- 
tians came  unto  Joseph,  and 
said,  Give  us  bread : for  ‘why 
should  we  die  in  thy  presence  ? 
for  the  money  faileth. 

16  And  J oseph  said,  Give  your 
cattle ; and  I will  give  you  for 
your  cattle,  if  money  fail. 

17  And  they  brought  their  cat- 
tle unto  Joseph:  and  Joseph 
gave  them  bread  in  exchange  for 
horses,  and  for  the  flocks,  and 
for  the  cattle  of  the  herds,  and 
for  the  asses : and  he  tied  them 
with  bread,  for  all  their  cattle, 
for  that  year. 

18  When  that  year  was  ended, 
they  came  unto  him  the  second 
year,  and  said  unto  him,  We 
will  not  hide  it  from  my  lord, 
how  that  our  money  is  spent: 
my  lord  also  hath  our  herds  of 
cattle : there  is  not  aught  left  in 
the  sight  of  my  lord,  but  our 
bodies  and  our  lands : 

19  Wherefore  shall  we  die  be- 
fore thine  eyes,  both  we  and 
our  land  ? buy  us  and  our  land 
for  bread,  and  we  and  our  land 
will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh: 
and  give  us  seed,  that  we  may 
live,  and  not  die,  that  the  land 
be  not  desolate. 

20  And  Joseph  bought  all  the 
land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh;  for 
the  Egyptians  sold  every  man 
his  field,  because  the  famine 

f (revailed  over  them:  so  the 
and  became  Pharaoh’s. 

21  And  as  for  the  people,  he 
removed  them  to  cities  from 
one  end  of  the  borders  of  Egypt 
even  to  the  other  end  thereof. 
22  "Only  the  land  of  the  llpriests 
bought  he  not;  for  the  priests 
had  a portion  assigned  them  of 
Pharaoh,  and  did  eat  their  por- 
tion which  F haraohgave  them ; 
wherefore  they  sold  not  their 
lands. 

23  Then  V oseph  said  unto  the 
people^  Behold,  1 have  bought 
you  this  day  and  your  land  for 
Pharaoh  lo,  here  is  seed  for  yon, 
and  ye  shall  sow  the  land. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  increase,  that  ye  shall  give 
the  fifth  part  unto  Pharaoh,  and 
four  parts  shall  be  vour  own, 
for  seed  of  the  field,  and  for 
your  food . and  for  them  of  your 
households,  and  for  food  for 
your  little  ones. 


JacoD  dwelletli  in  Goshen. 


GENESIS, 


Hie  Egyptians  sefl  their  land. 


25  And  they  said.  Thou  hast 
saved  our  lives:  Met  us  find 
grace  in  the  sight  of  my  lord,  and 
vve  will  be  Pharaoh’s  servants. 

26  And  Joseph  made  it  a law 
over  the  land  of  Egypt  unto  this 
day,  that  Pharaoh  should  have 
the  fifth  part;  y except  the  land 
of  the  llpriests  only,  which  be- 
came not  Pharaoh’s. 

27  1 And  Israel  zdwelt  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  country  of 
Goshen ; and  they  had  posses- 
sions therein,  and  agrew,  and 
multiplied  exceedingly. 

28  And  Jacob  lived  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  seventeen  years:  so 
tthe  whole  age  of  Jacob  was  an 
hundred  forty  and  seven  years. 

29  And  the  time  bdrew  nigh 
that  Israel  must  die:  and  he 
called  his  son  Joseph,  and  said 
unto  him,  If  now  I have  found 
grace  in  thy  sight,  cput,  I pray 
thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh, 
and  fldeal  kindly  and  truly  with 
me;  ebury  me  not,  I pray  thee, 
in  Egypt: 

30  But  *1  will  lie  with  my  fa- 
thers, and  thou  shalt  carry  me 
out  of  Egypt,  and  ^bury  me  in 
their  burymg-place.  And  he 
said,  I will  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

31  And  he  said,  Swear  u nto  me : 
and  he  sware  unto  him.  And 
blsrael  bowed  himself  upon  the 
bed’s  head. 

CHAPTER  XL VI IT.  . . 

Joseph  with  his  sons  visiteth  his  sick 
father,  1.  2 Jacob  strengtheneth  him- 
self to  bless  them.  3 He  repeateth 
the  promise.  5 He  taketh  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh  as  his  own.  7 Hetell- 
eth  Joseph  ofliis  mother’s  grave.  9 
He  blessetii  Ephraim  and  Manasseh. 
17  He  preferreth  the  younger  before 
the  elder.  21  He  prophesieth  their 
return  to  Canaan. 

A ND  it  came  to  pas3  after 
A these  things,  that  one  told  J o- 
seph,  Behold,  thy  father  is  sick : 
and  he  took  with  him  his  two 
sons,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim. 

2 And  one  told  Jacob,  and  said, 
Behold,  thy  son  Joseph  cometn 
unto  thee:  and  Israel  strengthen- 
ed himself, and  sat  upon  the  bed. 

3 And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph, 
God  Almighty  appeared  unto 
me  at  HLuz  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  blessed  me, 

4 And  said  unto  me,  Behold,  I 
will  make  thee  fruitful,  and 
multiply  thee,  and  I will  make 
of  thee  a multitude  of  people; 
arid  will  give  this  land  to  thy 
seed  after  thee,  b/’or  an  ever- 
lasting possession. 

5 If  And  now,  thy  ctwo  sons, 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh.  which 
were  born  unto  thee  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  before  I came  unto 
thee  into  Egypt,  arc  mine : as 
Reuben  and  bimeon,  they  shall 
be  mine. 

6 And  thy  issue,  which  thou 
begettest  after  them,  shall  be 

50 


y ver.  22. 
llOr, 
■princes. 
er.  22. 


1689 

fHeb  .the 
days  of 
the  years 
of  his 
Hfe.  See 
ver.  9. 
l»So  De. 
31.  14.  1. 
2.  1. 
Cch.  24. 2. 
dch.  24. 

49. 

cSo  ch. 

50.  25. 
f2Sa.  19. 


hch.48.2. 
lKi.1.47. 
He.  11.21. 


fell.  27.4. 

Sell.  27. 1. 

fHeb. 

heavy. 

ls.6.10.& 

59.  1. 

hch.27.27 

icli.45.26 


“ch.  28. 
13,  19.  & 
35.  6,  9, 


nch.  28. 
15.  <fe  31. 
11, 13.  24. 
Ps.  34.22. 
& 121.  7. 
°Am.  9. 
12.Ac.15. 
17. 

fHeb.  as 
fishes  do 
increase: 
See  Nu. 
26.  34,  37. 
Pver.  14. 
||«#w  evil 
his 


Cck.  41. 
50.  &•  46. 
20.  Jos. 
13.7.&14. 


er.  14. 
rNu.l.33, 
35.&2.J9, 
21.De.33. 
17.  He.  7. 
6,  8. 
fHeb. 
i fulness. 


thine,  and  shall  be  called  after 

the  name  of  their  brethren  in 
their  inheritance. 

7 And  as  for  me,  when  I came 
from  Padan,  d Rachel  died  by 
me  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  in 
the  way,  when  yet  there  tuns  but 
a little  way  to  come  unto 
Ephrath : and  I buried  her  there 
in  the  way  of  Ephrath,  the 
same  is  Beth-lehem. 

8 And  Israel  beheld  Joseph’s 
sons,  and  said.  Who  arc  these  ? 

9 And  Joseph  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, eThey  are  my  sons,  whom 
God  hath  given  me  in  this  place. 
And  he  said,  Bring  them,  I pray 
thee,  unto  me,  and  fI  will  bless 
them. 

10  (Now  sthe  eves  of  Israel 
were  tdim  for  age,  so  that  he 
could  not  see:)  And  he  brought 
them  near  unto  him;  and  hlie 
kissedtliem,andembracedthem. 

11  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
ri  had  not  thought  to  see  thy 
face : and  lo,  God  hath  shewed 
me  also  thy  seed. 

12  And  Joseph  brought  them 
out  from  between  his  knees, and 
he  bowed  himself  with  his  face 
to  the  earth. 

13  And  Joseph  took  them  both, 
Ephraim  in  his  right  hand  to- 
ward Israel’s  left  hand,  and  Ma- 
nasseh  in  his  left  hand  toward 
Israel’s  right  hand,  and  brought 
them  near  unto- him. 

14  And  Israel  stretched  out  hia 
right  hand,  and  laid  it  upon 
Ephraim’s  head,  who  was  the 
younger,  and  his  left  hand  upon 
Manasseh’s  head,  kguiding  his 
hands  wittingly ; for  Manasseh 
was  the  first-horn. 

15  H And  die  blessed  Joseph, 
and  said,  God,  “before  whom 
my  fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac 
did  walk,  the  God  which  fed 
me  all  my  life  longunto  this  day, 

lbThe  Angel  r,which  redeemed 
me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ; 
and  let  °my  name  be  named  on 
them,  and  the  name  of  my  fa- 
thers Abraham  and  Isaac : and 
let  them  tgrow  into  a multitude 
in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

17  And  when  J oseph  saw  that 
his  father  Plaid  his  right  hand 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  it 
lldispleased  him:  and  he  held 
up  his  father’s  hand,  to  remove 
it  from  Ephraim’s  head  unto 
Manasseh’s  head. 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  fa- 
ther, Not  so,  my  father : for  this 
is  the  first-horn ; put  thy  right 
hand  upon  his  head. 

19  And  his  father  refused,  and 
said,  M know  it,  my  son,  I know 
it : he  also  shall  become  a peo- 
ple, and  he  also  shall  he  great; 
but  truly  Tiis  younger  brother 
shall  be  greater  than  he,  and 
his  seed  shall  become  a tmulii- 
tuae  of  nations. 


Jacob  biesseth 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


Jt>sepli’s  sens 


20  And  he  blessed  them  that 

day,  saying,  sIn  thee  shall  Israel 
bless,  saying,  God  make  thee 
as  Ephraim  and  as  Manasseh: 
and  he  set  Ephraim  before  Ma- 
nasseh. 

21  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph, 
Behold,  I die ; but  lGod  shall  be 
with  you.  and  bring  you  again 
unto  the  land  of  your  fathers. 

22  Moreover  UI  have  given  to 
thee  one  portion  above  thy  bre- 
thren, which  I took  out  of  the 
hand  *of  the  Amorite  with  my 
sword  and  with  my  bow. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

Jacob  calleth  liis  sons  to  bless  them,l. 
3 Their  blessing  in  particular.  29  He 
chargeth  them  about  his  'burial.  33 
He  dietli. 

AND  Jacob  called  unto  his 
sons,  and  said,  Gather  your- 
selves together,  that  I may  atell 
you  that  which  shall  befall  you 
“in  the  last  days. 

2 Gather  yourselves  together, 
and  hear,  ye  sons  of  J acob ; and 
chearken  unto  Israel  your  father. 
3 1 Reuben,  thou  art  <*my  first- 
born, my  might,  eand  the  begin- 
ning of  my  strength,  the  excel- 
lency of  dignity,  and  the  excel- 
lency of  power: 

4  Unstable  as  water,  ffthou 
shalt  not  excel:  because  thou 
Swentest  up  to  thy  father’s  bed ; 
then  defiledst  thou  it : llhe  went 
up  to  my  couch. 

5  TT  hSimeon  and  Levi  are  ibre- 
then ; il  ^instruments  of  cruelty 
are  in  their  habitations. 

6  O my  soul,  icome  not  thou 
into  their  secret;  munto  their 
assembly,  “mine  honour,  be  not 
thou  united ! for  °in  their  anger 
they  slew  a man,,  and  in  their 
self-will  they  II  digged  down  a 
wall. 

7  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it 
was  fierce : and  their  wrath,  for 
it  was  cruel:  pI  will  divide 
them  in  J acob,  and  scatter  them 
in  Israel. 

8  f qJudah,  thou  art  he  whom 
thy  brethren  shall  praise ; rthy 
hand  shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine 
enemies ; sthy  father’s  children 
shall  bow  down  before  thee. 

9  Judah  is  la  lion’s  whelp;  from 
the  prey,  my  son,  thou  art  gone 

HD!  chp.  sfonnpri  rlnwn  Tip  n.rmiVh- 


_.l  as  a lion,  and  as  an  old  lion : 
who  shall  rouse  him  up? 

10  xThe  sceptre  shall  not  de- 
part from  Judah,  nor  ya  lawgi- 
ver zfrom  between  his  feet,  aun- 
til  Shiloh  come : band  unto  him 
shall  the  gathering  of  the  peo- 
ple be. 

11  “Binding  his  foal  unto  the 
vine,  and  his  ass’s  colt  unto  the 
choice  vine ; he  washed  his  gar- 
Lu.  1.  32,  33.  t Is.  2.  2.  & 11.  10.  & 42.  1,  4.  &.  49. 
6,  7,  22,  23.  & 55.  4,  5.  & 60. 1,  3,  4,  5.  Haggai  2.  7. 
Lu.  2.30,31,32.  C2KL18.  22. 


B.C.1689. 


sSoRu.4. 
11,  12. 
tell.  45.  4. 
& 50.  24. 
“ J OS.  24. 
32.lCll.5. 
2.  Jn  0.4.5 
XC.  15. 16. 
& 34.  28. 
Jos.17.14 
&c. 

*De.33.1. 
Am.  .3.  7. 
l>De.4.30. 
Nu.24.14. 
Is.  2.  2.& 
39.  6.  Je. 
23.20.Da. 

J,  29. 
Ac.  2.  17. 
He.  1.  2. 
cPs.34.U 
deli  29.32. 
eDe.21.17 
Ps.  78.51. 
tHeb.  do 
not  thou 
excel. 
f lCh.5.1. 
Sell  35.22. 
lCh.  5.  1. 
De.27.20. 
flOr,  my 
couch  is 
rone. 
icli.29.33 
34. 

Pr.  18,  9. 
!!Or  ,their 
swords 
are  wea- 
pons of 
violence. 
kch.34.25 
1.15, 


eDe.  33. 
18, 19..  Jos 
19. 10, 11. 


16. 

“Ps.  26. 

9. Ep.5,ll 
“Ps.  16.9. 
& 30.  12. 
& 57.  8. 
°cli.34. 26 
HOr, 

houghed 
oxen. 
pJos.19.1 
&21.  5,  6, 
7.1  Cli.4. 
24,  39. 
qcli  29.35. 
De.  33.  7. 
rPs.l8.40 
sch.27.29. 
lCh.  5.  2. 
lHo.  5.  4. 
Re.  5.  5. 
uNu.  23. 
24.&24.9. 
xNu.  24. 
17.  Je.  30. 
21.  Zech. 

10.  ll. 

I Ps.  60.7. 
&108.8or 
Nu.21.18. 
zDe.28.57 
als.  11.  1. 
& 62.  11. 
Ez.2l.27. 
Da.  9. 25. 
Mat.21.9. 


hJu.  18. 
27. 

tHeb.  an 

an'oio- 

snake. 

iPs.  25. 6. 

& 119. 166 

174.Is.25. 

9. 


lDe.33.24 
Jos.19.24 
“De.  33. 

23. 

tHeb. 

daugh- 

ters. 

“ch.  37.4, 

24,  28.  & 
J.  20.  & 

42.21.  Ps. 
118. 13. 
“Job  29. 
20.  Ps.37. 


15. 

I’Ps.  132. 
2,5. 

qcli.45.U 
& 47.  12. 
& 50.  21. 
rPs.80. 1. 
Sls.  28.16. 
tell  .28. 13, 
21.&35.3. 
& 43.  23. 
ucli.l7. 1. 
& 35.  11. 
xDe33.13 
i'De.  33. 

15.  Hab. 
3.  6. 

zDe.  33. 

16. 


aJu.20.21 
25.  Ez.22. 
25,  2\ 
bNu.  23. 
24.  Es.  8. 
ll.Ez.39. 
10.Zec.14 
I,  7. 
Cch.l5.15. 
& 25.  8. 
dcll.47.30 
2 Sa.  19. 
37. 

fcch.  50 


ments  in  wina,  and  his  clothes 

in  the  blood  of  grapes: 

12  His  deyes  shall  be  red  with 
wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with 
milk. 

13  If  eZebulun  shall  dwell  at  the 
haven  of  the  sea;  and  he  shall 
be  for  an  haven  of  ships;  and 
his  border  shall  be  unto  Zidon. 

14  If  Issacliar  is  a strong  ass, 
couching  down  between  two 
burdens : 

15  And  he  saw  that  rest  was 
good,  and  the  land  that  it  was 
pleasant;  and  bowed  riiissboub 
aer  to  bear,  and  became  a ser-- 
vant  unto  tribute. 

16  If  gDan  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple, as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

17  l>Dan  shall  be  a serpent  by 
the  way,  t an  adder  in  the  path, 
that  biteth  the  horse-heels,  so 
that  his  rider  shall  fall  back- 
ward. 

18  *1  have  waited  for  thy  salva- 
tion, O Lord! 

19  1 kGad,  a troop  shall  over- 
come him:  but  he  shall  over- 
come at  the  last. 

20  If  JOut  of  Asher  his  bread 
shall  be  fat,  and  he  shall  yield 
royal  dainties. 

21  if  “Naphtali  is  a hind  let 
loose : he  giveth  goodly  words. 

22  If  Joseph  is  a fruitful  bough, 
even  a fruitful  bough  by  a well, 
whose  t branches  run  over  the 
wall : 

23  The  archers  have  “sorely 
grieved  him,  and  shot  at  him , 
and  hated  him : 

24  But  his  °bow  abode  in 
strength,  and  the  arms  of  hi  a 
hands  were  made  strong  by  the 
hands  of  pthe  mighty  God  of  Ja- 
cob : (qfrom  thence  ris  the  shep- 
herd, 8the  stone  of  Israel :) 

25  1 Even  by  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
ther, who  shall  help  thee,  “and 
by  the  Almighty,  xwho  shall 
bless  thee  with  blessings  of  hea- 
ven above,  blessings  of  tlie  deep 
that  lieth  under,  blessings  of  the 
breasts  and  of  the  womb : 

26  The  blessings  of  thy  father 
have  prevailed  above  the  bless- 
ings ot  my  progenitors,  Junto  the 
utmost  bound  of  the  everlasting 
hills ; zthey  shall  he  on  the  head 
of  Joseph,  and  on  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  him  that  was  sepa- 
rate from  his  brethren. 

27  If  Benjamin  shall  araven  as 
a wolf;  in  the  morning  he  shall 
devour  the  prey,  band  at  night 
he  shall  divide  the  spoil. 

28  *i  All  these  are  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel:  and  this  is  it 
that  their  father  spake  unto 
them,  and  blessed  them : every 
one  according  to  his  blessing  he 
blessed  them. 

29  And  he  charged  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  I cam  to  he 
gathered  unto  my  people : dbu- 

1 ry  me  with  my  lathers  ein  the 


cave  that  is  in  the  field  of  Eph- 
ron  the  Hittite, 

30  In  the  cave  that  is  m the 

field  of  Machpelah,  which  is  be- 
fore Mamre,  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, ('which  Abraham  bought 
with  the  field  of  Ephron  the 
Hittite,  for  a possession  oi  a 
burying-place.  . , r 

31  (STliere  they  buned  Abra-  gch.23.19 
ham  and  Sarah  his  wife ; (‘there  & 25.  9. 
they  buried  Isaac  and  Rebekah  hck  35. 
his  wife;  and  there  I buried 
Leah.) 

32  The  purchase  of  the  field 
and  of  the  cave  that  is  therein, 
was  from  the  children  of  Heth. 

33  And  when  Jacob  had  made 
an  end  of  commanding  his  sons, 
he  gathered  up  his  feet  into  the 
bed,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost, 
and  ‘was  gathered  unto  his  peo- 
ple. 

CHAPTER  L. 

The  mourning  for  Jacob,  1.  4 Joseph 
gettetli  leave  of  Pharaoh  to  go  to 
bury  him.  7 The  funeral.  15  Jo- 
seph comforteth  his  brethren,  who 
craved  his  pardon.  22  His  age.  23 
He  seeth  the  third  generation  of  his 
eons.  24  He  prophesieth  unto  his 
brethren  of  their  return.  25  He 
taketh  an  oath  of  them  for  his  bones. 

26  He  dietli,  and  is  chested. 

AND  Joseph  afell  upon  his  fa- 
ther’s face,  and  bwept  upon 
him,  and  kissed  him. 

2  And  Joseph  commanded  his 
servants  the  physicians  to  'em- 
balm his  father : and  the  physi- 
cians embalmed  Israel. 

3  And  forty  days  were  fulfilled 
for  him ; for  so  are  fulfilled  the 
days  of  those  which  are  em- 
balmed: and  the  Egyptians! 
dmourned  for  him  threescore 
and  ten  days. 

4  And  when  the  days  of  his 
mourning  were  past,  Joseph 
spake  unto  ethe  house  of  Pha- 
raoh, saying, If  now  I have  found 
grace  in  your  eyes,  speak,  I pray 
you,  in  the  ears  of  Pharaoh,  say- 
ing. 

5  f My  father  made  me  swear, 
saying,  Lo,  I die  : in  my  grave 
Swhich  I have  digged  for  me  m 
the  land  of  Canaan,  there  slialt 
thou  bury  me.  Now  therefore 
let  me  go  up,  I pray  thee,  and 
bury  my  father,  and  1 will  come 
again.  , . _ _ 

t;  And  Pharaoh  said.  Go  up, 
and  bury  thy  father,  according 
as  he  made  thee  swear. 

7 *1  And  Joseph  went  up  to 
bury  his  father : and  with  him 
went  up  all  the  servants  of  Pha- 
raoh, the  elders  of  his  house 
and  all  the  elders  of  the  land 

°8  And1  all  the  house  of  Joseph, 
and  his  brethren, and  his  father’s 
house : only  their  little  ones,  and 
their  flocks,  and  their  herds, 
they  left  in  the  land  of  Goshen. 

9  And  there  went  up  with  him 
52 


tkeEgyp- 
tiuns. 
kch.  49. 
29,30.Ac. 
'.  16. 

lch.23.16. 


ach.  46. 4. 
b2Ki.  13. 
14. 

cver.26.2. 
Cli.16.14. 
Mt.26.12. 
Ma.  14. 8. 
& 16.  1. 
Lu.  24. 1. 
John  12. 
7.&19.39, 
40. 

tHeb. 
wept. 
dNu.  20. 
29.De.34. 


both  chariots  andhorsemen:and 
it  was  a very  great  company. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  thresh- 
ing-floor of  Atad,  which  is  be- 
yond Jordan,  and  there  they 
^mourned  with  a great  and  very 
sore  lamentation  : ‘and  he  made 
a mourning  for  his  father  seven 
days. 

11  And  when  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  the  Canaanites,  saw 
the  mourning  in  the  floor  of 
Atad,  they  said,  This  is  a griev- 
ous mourning  to  the  Egyptians : 
wherefore  the  name  of  it  was 
called  I!  Abel-mizraim,  which  is 
beyond  Jordan. 

12  And  his  sons  did  unto  him 
according  as  he  commanded 
them : 

13  For  khis  sons  carried  him 
into  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  bu- 
ried him  in  the  cave  of  the  field 
of  Machpelah,  which  Abraham 
(bought  with  the  field  for  a 
possession  of  a burying-place 
of  Ephron  the  Hittite,  before 
Mamre. 

14  H And  Joseph  returned  into 
Egypt,  he  and  his  brethren,  and 
all  that  went  up  with  him  to 
bury  his  father,  after  he  had 
buried  his  father. 

15  U And  when  Joseph’s  bre- 
thren saw  that  their  father  was 
dead,  ‘"they  said,  Joseph  will 
peradventure  hate  us,  and  will 
certainly  requite  us  all  the  evil 
which  we  did  unto  him. 

16  And  they  t sent  a messenger 


^ , vine, 

did  command  before  he  died, 
laying, 

17  So  shall  ye  say  unto  Joseph, 


Forgive,  I pray  thee  now,  the 
trespass  of  thy  brethren,  and 
their  sin;  “for  they  did  unto 
thee  evil:  and  now,  we  pray 
thee,  forgive  the  trespass  of  the 
servants  of  °the  God  of  thy  fa- 
ther. And  Joseph  wept  when 
they  spake  unto  him. 

18  And  his  brethren  also  went 
and  pfell  down  before  his  face : 
and  they  said.  Behold,  we  be 
thy  servants. 

19  And  Joseph  said  unto  them, 
•(Fear  not : rfor  am  I in  the  place 
of  God? 

7.  20  sBut  as  for  you,  ve  thought 

8Ps  56  5 evil  against  me;  but  ‘God  meant 
Is  io. Y.  it  unto  good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as 
toil.  45. 5,  H is  this  day,  to  save  much  peo- 
7. Ac. 3.13  pie  alive. 

14,  io.  21  Now  therefore  fear  ye  not: 
“ch.47.12.  UI  will  nourish  you,  and  your 
Mat.5.44.  little  ones.  And  he  comforted 
tHeb.  them,  and  spake  t kindly  unto 
to  their  them. 

heurts  22  "J  And  Joseph  dwelt  inEgypt, 

cu.34.3.  ^e,  anci  father’s  house  : and 

1635.  Joseph  lived  an  hundred  and 
*Job  42.  ten  years.  _ . . , 

23  And  Joseph  saw  Ephraim’s 
childrenxof  the  third  generation: 
i'the  children  also  of  Maohir.  the 


The  Israelites,  after  Joseph's 


CHAPTER  I,  LI. 


death,  do  multiply  greatly. 


eon  of  Manasseh,zwere  tbrought 
up  upon  Joseph’s  knees. 

24  And  Joseph  said  unto  his 
brethren,  L die ; and  aGod  will 
surely  visit  you,  and  bring  you 
out  of  this  land,  unto  the  land 
hwhich  he  sware  to  Abraham,  to 
Isaac,  and  to  Jacob. 


ach.  15.14 
&46.4.  & 
48.21.Ex. 
3.  16,  17. 

He.  11.  22.  hell.  15.  14.  & 26.  3.  & 35. 12.  & 46.  4. 


borne. 


B.  C. 
1635 


cEx  13.19 
Jos.  24.32 
Ac.  7. 16 


d ver.  2. 
1635. 


25  And*5  Joseph  took  an  oath  of 

the  children  of  Israel,  saying, 
God  will  surely  visit  you,  and 
ye  shall  carry  up  my  bones  from 
hence. 

26  So  Joseph  died,  being  an  hun- 
dred and  ten  years  old : and 
they  dembalmed  him,  and  he 
was  put  in  a coffin  in  Egypt. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED 

EXODUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  children  of  Israel,  after  Joseph’s 
death,  do  multiply, 1. 8 The  more  they 
are  oppressed  by  a new  king.theniore 
they  multiply.  15  The  godliness  of 
the  midwives,  in  saving  the  men- 
children  alive.  22  Pharaoh  com- 
mandeth  the  male  children  to  be  cast 
into  the  river. 

"VI  OW  athese  are  the  names  of 
1 1 the  children  of  Israel,  which 
came  into  Egypt:  every  man 
and  his  household  came  with 
Jacob. 

2 Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  and 

Judah,  ^ 

3 Issachar,  Zebulun,  and  Ben- 
jamin, 

4 Dan,  and  Naphtali,  Gad,  and 
Asher. 

5 And  all  the  souls  that  came 
out  of  the  f loins  of  Jacob  were 
h seventy  souls : for  Joseph  was 
in  Egypt  already. 

6 And  c Joseph  died,  and  all  his 
brethren,  and  all  that  genera- 
tion. 

7 IT  dAnd  the  children  of  Israel 
were  fruitful,  and  increased 
abundantly,  and  multiplied,  and 
waxed  exceeding  mighty ; and 
the  land  was  filled  with  them. 

8 Now  there  earose  up  a new 
king  over  Egypt,  which  knew 
not  Joseph. 

9 And  he  said  unto  his  people. 
Behold,  fthe  people  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  are  more  and 
mightier  than  we. 

10  «Come  on,  let  us  Meal  wise- 
ly with  them,  lest  they  multiply, 
and  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
there  falleth  out  any  war,  they 
join  also  unto  our  enemies,  and 
fight  against  us,  and  so  get  them 
up  out  of  the  land. 

11  Therefore  they  did  set  over 
them  taskmasters,  >to  afflict 
them  with  their  ^burdens.  And 
they  built  for  Pharaoh  treasure- 
cities,  Pithom, land  Raamses. 

12  f But  the  more  they  afflicted 
them,  the  more  they  multiplied 
and  grew.  And  they  were  griev- 
ed because  of  the  children  of 

13  And  the  Egyptians  made  the 
children  of  Israel  to  serve  with 


tHeb. 
thigh. 
b Ge.  46 
26, 27.  ver 
20.De.10. 
22. 

1635. 

cGe.50.26 
Ac.  7.  15. 
dGe.46.3. 
De.  26.  5 
P9.105.24 
Ac.  7. 17. 
eAc  .7.18. 


fPs.  105 
24. 

SPs.  10.2. 
& 83. 3,4. 
hJob5.13 
Ps. 105.25 
Pr.  16.25. 
& 21.  30. 
Ac.  7. 19. 

iGe.15.13 
ch.  3.  7. 
De.  26.  6. 
kch.  2.11. 
& 5, 4,  5. 
Ps.  81.  6. 
lGe.47.11 
tHeb. 
And,  as 
they  af 
flictcd 
them , so 
theymut- 
tiplied, 
&c. 


mch.2.23. 
&6.9.Nu. 
20.15.  Ac. 
7.  19,  34. 
nPs.81.6. 


cir.  1635. 
°Pr.  16.6. 
PDa.  3.16 
18.&6.13. 
Ac.  5.  29. 


9SeeJos. 
2.4.  &c.  2 
Sa.  17.19, 


rPr.ll.l8 
Ec.  8.  12. 
Is.  3.  10. 
He.  6 10. 

s See  1 Sa 
2. 35. 2Sa. 
7.11,13,27 
29. 1 Ki.2 
24.  & 11 
38.Ps.127 


a ch.6.20. 
Nu.26.59. 
lCh  23.14 
1571. 
bAc.7.20. 
He.]  1.23. 


14  And  they  mmade  their  lives 

bitter  with  hard  bondage,  “in 
mortar,  and  in  brick,  and  in  all 
manner  of  service  in  the  field : 
all  their  service  wherein  they 
made  them  serve  was  with  ri- 
gour. 

15  TT  And  the  king  of  Egypt 
spake  to  the  Hebrew  midwives 
(of  which  the  name  of  one  was 
Shiphrali,  and  the  name  of  the 
other  Puah ;) 

16  And  he  said,  When  ye  do  the 
office  of  a midwife  to  the  He- 
brew women,  and  see  them  upon 
the  stools ; if  it  be  a son^thenye 
shall  kill  him ; but  it  it  be  a 
daughter,  then  she  shall  live. 

17  But  the  midwives  “feared 
God,  and  did  not  pas  the  king 
of  Egypt  commanded  them,  but 
saved  the  men-children  alive. 

18  And  the  king  of  Egypt  called 
for  the  mid  wives,  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  have  ye  done  this 
thing,  and  have  saved  the  men- 
children  alive  ? 

19  And  qthe  midwives  said  un- 
to Pharaoh,  Because  the  He- 
brew women  are  not  as  theE  gyp- 
tian  women;  for  they  are  lively, 
and  are  delivered  ere  the  mid- 
wives come  in  unto  them. 

20  rTherefore  God.  dealt  well 
with  the  midwives : and  the 
people  multiplied,  and  waxed 
very  mighty. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  because 
the  midwives  feared  God,  sthat 
he  made  them  houses. 

22  And  Pharaoh  charged  all 
his  people,  saying,  lEvery  son 
that  is  born  ye  shall  cast  into 
the  river,  and  every  daughter 
ye  shall  save  alive. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Moses  is  born,  ] ; 3 and  in  an  ark  cast 
into  the  flags.  5 He  is  found,  and 
brought  up  by  Pharaoh’s  daughter. 
II  He  slayetli  an  Egyptian.  13  He 
reproveth  an  Hebrew.  15  He  fleeth 
into  Midian.  21  He  marrieth  Zip- 
po rah.  22  Gershom  is  bom.  23  God 
respecteth  the  Israelites’  cry. 

A ND  there  went  aa  man  of  the 
house  of  Levi,  and  took  to 
wife  a daughter  of  Levi. 

2 And  the  woman  conceived 
and  bare  a son : and  bwhen  she 
53 


saw  him  that  he  was  a goodly 
child , she  hid  him  three  months. 

3 And  when  she  could  not  long- 
er hide  him,  she  took  for  him 
an  ark  of  bulrushes,  and  daubed 
it  with  slime  and  with  pitch, 
and  put  the  child  therein ; and 
she  laid  it  in  the  flags  by  the 
river’s  brink. 

4 cAnd  his  sister  stood  afar  off, 

to  wit  what  would  be  done  to 
him.  „ 

5 H And  the  ^daughter  of  Pha- 

raoh came  down  to  wash  herself 
at  the  river ; and  her  maidens 
walked  along  by  the  river’s  side: 
and  when  she  saw  the  ark  among 
the  flags,  she  sent  her  maid  to 
fetch  it.  , _ . 

<3  And  when  she  had  opened  tc, 
she  saw  the  child : and  behold, 
the  babe  wept.  And  she  had 
compassion  on  him,  and  said, 
This  is  one  of  the  Hebrews’ 
children. 

7 Then  said  his  sister  to  Pha- 
raoh’s daughter,  Shall  I go,  and 
call  to  thee  a nurse  of  the  He- 
brew women,  that  she  may  nurse 
the  child  for  thee  ? 

8 And  Pharaoh’s  daughter  said 
to  her,  Go.  And  the  maid  went 
and  called  the  child’s  mother., 

9 And  Pharaoh’s  daughter  said 

unto  her,  Take  this  child  away 
and  nurse  it  for  me  and  I will 
give  thee  thy  wages.  And  the 
woman  took  the  child  and  nur- 
sed it.  , , 

10  And  the  child  grew,  and  she 
brought  him  unto  Pharaoh’s 
daughter,  and  he  became  cher 
son.  And  she  called  his  name 
0 Moses : and  she  said,  because  I 
drew  him  out  of  the  water. 

11  T And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  fwhen  Moses  was 
grown,  that  he  went  out  unto  his 
brethren,  and  looked  on  their 
^burdens : and  he  spied  an 
Egyptian  smiting  an  Hebrew, 
one  of  his  brethren. 

12  And  he  looked  this  way  and 

that  way,  and  when  he  saw  that 
there  was  no  man,  he  bslew  the 
Egyptian,  and  hid  him  in  the 
sand.  . , 

13  And  iwhen  he  went  out  the 
second  day,  behold,  two  men  of 
the  Hebrews  strove  together: 
and  he  said  to  him  that  did  the 
wrong,  Wherefore  smitest  thou 
thy  fellow? 

14  And  he  said,  *Who  made 
thee  t a prince  and  a judge  over 
us  ? intendest  thou  to  kill  me,  as 
thou killedst the  Egyptian?  And 
Moses  feared,  and  said,  Surely 
this  thing  is  known. 

15  Now  when  Pharaoh  heard 
this  thing,  he  sought  to  slay  Mo- 
ses. But  iMoses  fled  from  the 
face  of  Pharaoh,  and  dweltin  the 
land  of  Midian : and  he  sat  down 
by  m a well. 

16  “Now  the  I!  priest  of  Midian 

64 


eAc.  7.21. 

That  is 
drawn 
out . 

f Ac.7.23. 
24.He.ll 
24, 25, 26, 
Sch.1.11. 


kAc.7.27. 

28. 

t Heb.  a 
man , t 
prince. 
Ge.  13. 8. 
lAc.  7.29. 
He.11.27. 
m Ge.  24. 
11.&29.2. 
n ch.  3.  J. 

II  Or, 
pnnce  as 
G *’  " 


°Ge  24.11 
&29.10.1. 
Sa.  9. 11. 


PGe29.10 

1 Nu.  10. 
29.  called 
alsoJert- 
•o,  or, Jc 
ther,  cli.3 
1.&4.18. 
&18.J  &c 


ch.  4. 25 
& 18.2. 
That  is, 
i stran- 
ger here . 
tell.  18. 3. 
uAc.7.29. 
He.11.13, 
14. 

xcli.  7.  7. 
Ac.  7.  30 
y Nu.  20. 
16.De.26. 
7.PS.12.5. 
zGe.l8.20 
ch.  3. 9 & 
22. 23,  27. 
De.24.15. 
Ja.  5. 4. 

ch.  6. 5. 
b ch.  6.  5. 
Ps.  105.8, 
42.  & 106. 
45. 
cGe.l5.14 
& 46.  4. 
dell.  4.31. 
1 Sa.  1.11. 
2Sa.  16.12 
Lu.  1.  25. 
tHeb. 
knew. 
e ch.  3.  7. 
1491. 

ach.  2. 16. 
bell.  18. 5. 
lKi.  19. 8. 


cDe33. 16 
Is.  63.  9. 
Ac.  7. 
dPs.111.2 
Ac.  7.  31. 
eDe  33.16 


fch.19.12. 
Jos.  5.15. 
Ac.  7.  33. 
SGe  28.13 
ver.15.ch 
4. 5.  Mat,. 
22.32.Ma. 
12.26.Lu. 
20.37.  Ac. 
I 7.  32. 


had  seven  daughters : “and  they 

came  and  drew  water , and  filled 
the  troughs  to  water  their  fa- 
ther’s flock. 

17  And  the  shepherds  came  and 
drove  them  away:  but  Moses 
stood  up  and  helped  them,  and 
^watered  their  flock. 

18  And  when  they  came  to 
qReuel  their  father,  he  said, 
How  is  it  that  ye  are  come  so 
soon  to-day  ? 

19  And  they  said,  An  Egyptian 
delivered  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  sheph  erds,  and  also  drew  wa- 
ter enough  for  us,  and  watered 
the  flock. 

20  And  he  said  unto  his  daugh- 
ters, And  where  is  he  ? why  is  it 
that  ye  have  left  the  man?  call 
him,  that  he  may  reat  bread. 

21  And  Moses  was  content  to 
dwell  with  the  man : and  he  gav e 
Moses,  sZipporah  his  daughter. 

22  And  she  bare  him  a son,  and 
he  called  his  name  II  lGershom ; 
for  he  said,  I have  been  ua  stran- 
ger in  a strange  land. 

23  II  And  it  came  to  pass, 
process  of  time,  that  the  king  of 
Egypt  died:  and  the  children  of 
Israel  ygighed  by  reason  of  the 
bondage,  and  they  cried;  and 
ztheir  cry  came  up  unto  God,  by 
reason  of  the  bondage. , 

24  And  God  aheard  their  groan- 
ing, and  God  bremembered  his 
ccovenant  with  Abraham,  with 
Isaac,  and  with  Jacob. 

25  And  God  ^looked  upon  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  God 
t ehad  respect  unto  them. 

. CHAPTER  III. 

Moses  keepetb  Jethro’s  fiock,  1.  2God 
appeareth  to  him  in  a burning  bush. 
9 He  sendeth  him  to  deliver  Israel. 
14  The  name  of  God.  15  His  mes- 
sage to  Israel. 

NOW  Moses  kept  the  flock  of 
Jethro  his  father-in-law, 
athe  priest  of  Midian:  and  he 
led  the  flock  to  the  back  side  of 
the  desert,  and  came  to  bthe 
mountain  of  God,  even  to  Horeb. 
2 And  “the  Angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a flame  of 
fire  out  of  the  midst  of  a bush; 
and  he  looked,  and  behold,  the 
bush  burned  with  fire,  and  the 
bush  teas  not  consumed. 

3 And  Moses  said,  I will  now 
turn  aside,  and  see  this  dgreat 
sight,  why  the  bush  is  not  burnt. 
4 And  when  the  Lord  saw  that 
he  turned  aside  to  see,  God  call- 
ed eunto  him  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  bush,  and  said,  Moses,  Mo- 
ses ! And  he  said.  Here  am  I. 

5 And  he  said.  Draw  not  nigh 
hither : fput  on'  thy  shoes  from 
off  thy  feet;  for  the  place  where- 
on thou  standestis holy  ground. 
6 Moreover  he  said,  gJ  am  the 
God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of 
Abraha  m,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses 


God  sendeth  Mosea 


CHAPTER  IV. 


to  deliver  Israel. 


dch.4.31. 
ech.5.1 ,3. 


hid  his  face ; for  the  was  afraid  I B.C  1491.1  B.C.1491 

to  look  upon  God. 

7 IF  And  the  Lord  said,  I have 
surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  are  in  Egypt,  and 
fhave  heard  their  cry  khy  reason 
of  their  taskmasters ; for  1 1 know 
their  sorrows : 

8 And  mI  am  come  down  to 
“deliver  them  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  Egyptians,  and  to  bring 
them  up  out  of  that  land,°unto 
a good  land,  and  a large,  unto  a 
land  pflo  wing  with  milk  and  ho- 
ney; unto  the  place  of  qthe  Ca- 
naanites,  and  the  Hittites,  and 
the  Amorites,  and  the  Periz- 
zites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 

9 Noav  therefore,  behold,  rthe 
cry  of  the  children  of  Israel  is 
come  unto  me : and  I have  also 
seen  the  soppression wherewith 
the  Egyptians  oppress  them. 

10  ‘Come  now  therefore,  and  I 
will  send  thee  unto  Pharaoh, 
that  thou  mayest  bring  forth  my 
people,  the  children  of  Israel, 


hSo.  l Ki 
19.13.;  Is. 
6 1,5.  Ne. 
9.  9.  P 
106.  4 

Ac.  7.  34. 
ich.  2.  23, 
24. 

kch.1.11. 
lGe.  1S.21 
ch.  2,  25 
mGe.  11. 
5,7.  & 18. 
21.  & 50. 
nch.6.6,S- 
& 12.  51. 


cut  of  Egypt. 

11 TF  And  Moses  said  unto  God, 
uWho  am  I,  that  I should  go 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  that  I should 
bring  forth  the  children  of  Is- 
rael out  of  Egypt  ? 

12  And  he  said,  ^Certainly  I 
will  be  with  thee ; and  this  shall 
be  a token  unto  thee,  that  I 
have  sent  thee : When  thou  hast 
brought  forth  the  people  out  of 
Egypt,  ye  shall  serve  God  upon 
this  mountain. 

13  And  Moses  said  unto  God, 
Behold,  when  I come  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  shall  say 
unto  them,  The  God  of  your  fa- 
thers hath  sent  me  unto  you;, 
and  they  shall  say  to  me,  What 
is  his  name  ? What  shall  I say 
unto  them? 

14  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I 
AM  THAT  I AM : And  he  said, 
Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  - I AM  hath 
sent  me  unto  you. 

15  And  God  said  moreoverunto 
Moses,  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  The  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob,  hath  sent  me 
unto  you : this  is  zmy  name  for 
ever,  and  this  is  my  memorial 
unto  all  generations. 

16  Go,  and  agather  the  elders 
of  Israel  together,  and  say  unto 
them,  The  Lord  God  of  your  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  appeared 
unto  me,  saying,  M have  surely 
visited  you,  and  seen  that  which 
is  done  to  you  in  Egypt : 

17  And  I have  saidjl  will  bring 
you  up  out  of  the  affliction  of 
Egypt,  unto  the  land  of  the  Ca- 
uaanites,  and  the  Hittites,  and 
the  Amorites.  and  the  Periz- 


Pver.  17. 
ch.  13.  5. 
& 33.  3. 
Nu.13.27. 
lie.  26.  9, 
15.  Je.  11. 
5 & 32-22. 
Ez.  20.  6. 
9Ge.  15. 
18. 

rch.  2. 23. 
sch.  1. 11. 
13,  14,22. 
t?.q.  105. 
26.Mi.6.4. 
“See  ch.6 
12.  1 Sa. 
18.  18.  Is. 
6.5,8.  Jer. 
1.  6. 
*Ge.31.3. 
De.31.23, 
Jos,  1.  5. 
Ro.  8.31. 


yCh.  6,  3. 
Jno.  8,58. 

2 Co. 
1.  20.  He. 
13.  8.  Re. 
1.  4. 


bGe.  50. 
24.  ch.  2. 
25.&4.31. 
Lu.l.f 
cGe. 

14,16.  ver. 
8. 


Sch.  5.  2. 
& 7.  4. 
||Or,  but 
by  strong 
hand. 
hch.  6.  6. 

6 7.  5.  & 
9. 15. 
ich.7.3.  & 
11. 9.  he. 
6.  22.  Ne. 
9.  10.  Ps, 
105.  27.  &. 
135.  9.  Je. 
32. 20.  Ac. 

7 36.  See 
ch.  7.  to 
ch.  13 
kch.  12. 
31. 


mGe.  15. 
14.  ch.  11. 
2&12.  35, 
35. 

n Job  27. 
17.  Pr.  13. 
22.Ez.  39. 


bch.  19. 9. 
Cch.  3. 15. 


zites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 

Jebusites,  unto  a land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey. 

18  And  dthey  shall  hearken  to 
thy  voice ; and  cthoushalt  come, 
thou  and  the  elders  of  Israel, 
unto  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  ye 
shall  say  unto  him,  The  Lord 
God  of  the  Hebrews  hath  hnet 
with  us;  andnowletusgofwebe- 
seech  thee)  three  days’ journey 
into  the  wilderness, thatwe  may 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord  our  God- 

19  TF  And  I am  sure  that  the  king 
of  Egypt  gwill  not  let  you  go, 
lino,  not  by  a mighty  hand. 

20  And  L will  ^stretch  out  my 
hand,  and  smite  Egypt  with  iall 
my  wonders  which  I will  do  in 
the  midst  thereof:  and  kafter 
that  he  will  let  you  go. 

21  And  >1  will  give  this  people 
favour  in  the  sight  of  theEgyp- 
tians:  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that,  when  ye  go,  ye  shall  not 
go  empty: 

22  mBut  every  woman  shallbor- 
row  of  her  neighbour,  and  of 
her  that  sojourneth  in  her  house, 
jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels  of 
gold,  and  raiment:  and  ye  shall 
put  them,  upon  your  sons,  and 
upon  your  daughters;  and  “ye 
shall  spoil  lithe  Egyptians. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Moses’s  rod  is  turned  into  a serpent,  1. 
6 His  hand  is  leprous.  10  He  is  loth 
to  be  sent.  14  Aaron  is  appointed  to 
assist  hirn.  18  Moses  departeth  from 
Jethro.  21  God’s  message  to  Pha- 
raoh. 24  Zipporah  circumeiseth  her 
son.  27  Aaron  is  sent  to  meet  Mo- 
ses. 31  The  people  believeth  them. 
A ND  Moses  answered  and  said, 
-H-  But,  behold,  they  will  not 
believe  me,  nor  hearken  unto 
my  voice:  for  they  will  say. 
The  Lord  hath  not  appeared 
unto  thee. 

2 And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
What  is  that  in  thine  hand  ? And 
he  said,  aA  rod. 

3 And  he  said.  Cast  it  on  the 
ground.  And  he  cast  it  on  the 
ground,  and  it  became  a ser- 
pent: and  Moses  fled  from  be- 
fore it. 

4 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Put  forth  thine  hand,  and 
take  it  by  the  tail.  And  he  put 
forth  his  hand,  and  caught  it, 
and  it  became  a rod  in  his  hand : 

5 That  they  may  bfielieve  that 
cthe  Lord  God  of  their  fathers, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob, 
hath  appeared  unto  thee. 

6 TFAnd  the  Lord  said  further- 
more unto  him,  Put  now  thine 
hand  into  thy  bosom.  And  he 
PUl  uis  handinto  hisbosom ; and 
when  he  took  it  out,  behold,  his 
hand  vms  leprous  das  snow. 

7 And  he  said,  Rut  thine  hand 
into  thy  bosom  again.  And  he 
put  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

£3 


ePe.  32. 
39.Nu.12. 
13,  14.  2 
Ki.  5.  14. 
Mat.  8.  3. 


again,  and  plucked  it  out  of  his  B.C.1491. 
bosom,  and  behold,  eit  was  turn- 
ed again  as  his  other  flesh. 

8 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
they  will  not  believe  thee,  nei- 
ther hearken  to  the  voice  of  the 
first  sign,  that  they  will  believe 
the  voice  of  the  latter  sign. 

9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 

they  will  not  believe  also  these 
two  signs,  neither  hearken  unto 
thy  voice,  that  thou  shalt  take 
of  the  water  of  the  river,  and 
pour  it  upon  the  dry  land : and 
Fthe  water  which  thou  takest  fCh.  7. 19. 
out  of  the  river  tsliall  become  tHeb- 
blood  upon  the  dry  land.  s/iau  be 

10  TT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  andshall 
Lord,  O my  Lord,  I am  not  felo-  be. 
quent,  neither  theretofore,  nor 
since  thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy 
servant:  but  gI  am  slow  of 
speech,  and  of  a slow  tongue. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
bWlio  hath  made  man’s  mouth  ? 
or  who  maketh  the  dumb,  or 
deaf,  or  the  seeing,  or  the  blind  ? 
have  not  I the  Lord  ? 

12  Now  therefore  go,  and  I will 
be  'with  thy  mouth,  and  teach 
thee  what  thou  shalt  say. 

13  And  lie  said,  O my  Lord, 

*send,  1 pray  thee,  by  the  hand 
of  him  whom  thou  llwilt  send. 

14  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Moses,  and 
he  said,  Is  not  Aaron  the  Levite 
thy  brother  ? I know  that  he  can 
speak  well.  And  also,  behold, 

'he  cometli  forth  to  meet  thee : 
and  when  he  seeth  thee,  he  will 
be  glad  in  his  heart. 

15  And  mthou  shalt  sneak  unto 
him,  and  “put  words  in  his 
mouth : and  1 will  be  with  thy 
mouth,  and  with  his  mouth,  and 
“will  teach  you  what  ye  shall  do. 

18  And  he  shall  be  thy  spokes- 
man unto  the  people:  and  he  shall 
be,  even  he  shall  be  to  thee  in- 
stead of  a mouth,  and  pthou 
shalt  be  to  him  instead  of  God. 

17  And  thou  shalt  take  qthis 
rod  in  thine  hand,  wherewith 
thou  shalt  do  signs. 

18  IT  And  Moses  went,  and  re- 
turned to  t Jethro  his  father-in- 
law,  and  said  unto  him,  Let  me 
go,  I pray  thee,  and  return  unto 
my  brethren  which  areinEgypt, 
and  see  whether  they  be  yet 
alive.  And  Jethro  said  to  Mo- 
ses, Go  in  peace. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses in  Midian,  Go,  return  into 
Egypt : for  rallthe  men  are  dead 
which  sought  thy  life.  . 

20  And  Moses  took  his  wife, 
and  his  sons,  and  set  them  upon 
an  ass,  and  he  returned  to  the 
land  of  Egypt:  and  Moses  took 
8the  rod  of  God  in  his  hand. 

21  A nd  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, When  thou  goest  to  return 
into  Egypt,  see  that  thou  do  all 
those  ‘wonders  before  Pharaoh 

66 


B.C.1491. 


tHeb.  a 
man  of 
words. 
tHeb. 
since  yes- 
terday, 
nor-  since 
the  third 
day. 

Sell.  6. 12. 
Je.  1.  6. 
bPs.  94.9. 
ils.  50.  4. 
Je.  1.  9. 
Mat.  10. 
19.Ma.l3. 

ll. Lu.12. 
11,  12.  & 
21.  14,  15. 
kSeeJon. 
1.3. 

HOr, 
shouldest 
lver.  27. 
1 Sa.10.2, 
3,  5. 

mc. 7.1,2. 
nNu.  22. 
38.  & 23. 

12,  16. 
De.18.18. 
Is.  51.  16. 
Je.  1.  9. 
°De.5.31. 
Pch.  7.  1. 
& 18.  19. 
9ver.  2. 


ach.  7.  3, 

13.&9.12, 
35.  & 10.1. 
“ 14.  8. 

De.  2. 30. 
Jos.ll  .20. 

ls.  63.  17. 
John  12, 
40.  Ro.  9. 
18. 

xHo.ll.l 
Ro.  9.4. 2 
Co.  6. 18. 
yje.  31.9. 
Ja.  1. 18. 
2ch.  11 .5. 
& 12.  29. 
RNu.  22. 
22. 

bGe.17.14 
cJos.  5.2, 

Or, 
knife. 
tHeb. . 
made  it 
touch. 
dver.  14. 
ecli.  3. 1. 
fver.  15, 
16. 

Sver.8,  9. 


kch.3. 18. 
ver.  8,  9. 
Ich.  3.  16. 
mcli.2.25. 
& 3.  7. 
nGe.  24 

26.  ch.  12. 

27.  1 Ch. 
29.  20. 


cch.  3. 19. 
dch.3.18- 


which  I have putin  thine  hand: 

but u I wall  harden  hisheart,  that 
he  shall  not  let  the  people  go. 

22  And  thou  shalt,  say  unto  Pha- 
raoh, Thus  3aith  the  Lord,  * Is- 
rael is  my  son,  ?cvcn  my  first- 
born. 

23  And  1 say  unto  thee,  Let  my 
son  go,  that  he  may  serve  me : 
and  if  thou  refuse  to  let  him  go, 
behold, 2 1 will  slay  thy  son,  even 
thy  first-born. 

24  11  And  it  came  to  pass  by  the 

way  in  the  inn,  that  the  Lord 
amet  him,  and  sought  to  '’kill 
him.  , „ 

25  Then  Zipporah  took  casharp 
llstone,  and  cut  off  the  foreskin 
of  her  son,  and  tcast  it  at  his 
feet,  and  said,  Surely  a bloody 
husband  art  thou  to  me. 

26  So  he  let  him  go : then  she 
said,  A bloody  husband  thou  art , 
because  of  the  circumcision. 

27  H And  the  Lord  said  to 
Aaron,  Go  into  the  -wilderness 
dto  meet  Moses.  And  he  went, 
and  met  him  in  ethe  mount  of 
God,  and  kissed  him. 

28  And  Moses  flold  Aaron  all 
the  words  of  the  Lord  who  had 
sent  him,  and  all  the  "signs 
which  he  had  commanded  him. 

29  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron 

'•went,  and  gathered  together 
all  the  elders  of  the  children  of 
Israel.  . „ 

30  'And  Aaron  spake  all  the 
words  which  the  Lord  had  spo- 
ken unto  Moses,  and  did  the 
signs  in  the  sight  of  the  people. 

31  And  the  people  kbelieved : 
and  when  they  heard  that  the 
Lord  had  'visited  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  that  be  “hadlook- 
ed  upon  their  affliction,  then 
"they  bowed  their  heads  and 
worshipped. 

CHAPTER  V 

Pharaoh  chideth  Moses  and  Aaron 
for  their  message,  1.  5 He  mcreasetli 
the  Israelites’  task.  15  He  checketh 
their  complaints.  19  They  cry  out, 
upon  Moses  and  Aaron.  22  Moses 
complaineth  to  God. 

\ ND  afterward  Moses  and 
Ik  Aaron  went  in,  and  told 
Pharaoh,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  Letmy  people  go, 
that  they  may  hold  dafeastunto 
me  in  the  wilderness. 

2 And  Pharaoh  said, '’Who  ts« 

the  Lord,  that  1 should  obey  his 
voice  to  let  Israel  go?  1 know 
not  the  Lord,  “neither  will  1 
let  Israel  go.  . 

3 And  they  said.  dThe  God  of 
the  Hebrews  hath  met  with  us : 
let  us  go,  we  pray  thee,  three 
days’  journey  into  the  desert, 
and  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  our 
God:  lest  he  fall  upon  us  with 
pestilence,  or  with  tbs  sword. 

4 And  the  king  of  Egypt  said 
unto  them.  Wherefore  do  ye, 
Moses  and  AaronJet  the  people 


The  Israelites’  task  increased. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


God  reneweth  bis  promise. 


from  their  works  ? get  you  unto 
your  eburdens. 

5 And  Pharaoh  said.  Behold, 
the  people  of  the  land  now  are 
fmany,  and  ye  make  them  rest 
from  their  burdens. 

6 AndPharaohcommandedthe 
same  day  the  ^taskmasters  of 
the  people,  and  their  officers, 
saying, 

7 Ye  shall  no  more  give  the 
people  straw  to  make  brick,  as 
heretofore : let  them  go  and  ga- 
ther straw  for  themselves. 

8 And  the  tale  of  the  bricks 

whichtheydidmake  heretofore, 
ye  shall  lay  upon  them;  ye  shall 
not  diminish  aught  thereof : for 
they  be  idle ; therefore  they  cry, 
saying,  Let  us  go  and  sacrifice 
to  our  God.  , _ , . _ 

9 fLet  there  more  work  be  laid 
upon  the  men,  that  they  may  la- 
bour therein : and  let  them  not 
regard  vain  words. 

10  IFAnd  the  taskmasters  of  the 
people  went  out,  and  their  offi- 
cers, and  they  spake  to  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  Thus  saith  Pharaoh, 

I will  not  give  you  straw. 

11  Go  ye,  get  you  straw  where 
ye  can  find  it:  yet  not  aught  of 
your  work  shall  be  diminished. 

12  So  the  people  were  scattered 

abroad  throughout  all  the  land 
of  Egyj)t,  to  gather  stubble  in- 
stead of  straw.  , , , 

13  And  the  taskmasters  hasted 

them,  saying,  Fulfil  your  works, 
your  tdaily  tasks,  as  when  there 
was  straw.  „ ,,  ... 

14  And  the  officers  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  which  Pharaoh’s 
taskmasters  had  set  over  them, 
were  beaten,  and  demanded. 
Wherefore  have  ye  not  fulfilled 
your  task  in  making  brick,  both 
yesterday  and  to-day,  as  hereto- 

15  IF  Then  the  officers  of  the 
children  of  Israel  came  and  cried 
unto  Pharaoh,  saying.  Where- 
fore dealest  thou  thus  with  thy 
servants  ? 

16  There  is  no  straw  given  unto 
thy  servants,  and  they  say  to  us, 
Makebrick:  andbehold.  thy  ser- 
vants are  beaten ; but  the  fault 
is  in  thine  own  people.  , 

17  But  he  said,  Ye  are  idle,  ye 
are  idle:  therefore  ye  say,  Let  us 
go,  and  do  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

18  Go  therefore  now,  and work: 
for  there  shall  no  straw  be  given 
you,  yet  shall  ye  deliver  the  tale 
of  bricks.  _ 

19  And  the  officers  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  see  that  they 
were  in  evil  case , after  it  was 
said,  Ye  shall  not  minish  aught 
from  your  bricks  of  your  daily 
task. 

20  !FAnd  they  met  Moses  and 
Aaron,  who  stood  in  the  way, 
as  they  came  forth  from  Pha- 
raoh • 


ech.i.  11. 
fch,  1.7,9. 


tHeb. 
Let  the 
work  be 
heavy 
upon  the 
men. 


h cli.  6.  9. 
t Heb.  to 
stink.  Ge 
31.30.  lSa 
13.4.&27. 
12. 2Sa.lO 
6.lCk.l9. 
6. 


tHeb.de- 
ty  vering 
thouhast 
notdeliv- 


ach.  3. 19. 
bch.  11. 1. 
& 12.  31, 
33, 39. 

II  Or,  JE- 
HOVAH 
cGe.  17.1. 
&35.11& 
43.  C 
dch.  3.14. 
P.S.68.4& 
83.18.  Jn. 
8.5.8Re.l 


t Heb.  a 
matterof 
a day  it 
his  day. 


21  bAnd  they  said  unto  them. 
The  Lord  look  upon  you,  and 
judge;  because  ye  have  made 
our  savour  tto  be  abhorred  in 
the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the 
eyes  of  his  servants,  to  put  a 
sword  in  their  hand  to  slay  us. 

22  And  Moses returnedunto  the 

Lord,  and  said,  Lord, wherefore 
hast  thou  so  evil-entreated  this 
people  ? why  is  it  that  thou  hast 
sent  me?  t ^ 

23  B’or  since  I came  to  Pharaoh 
to  speak  in  thy  name,  he  hath 
done  evil  to  this  people : fneither 
hast  thou  delivered  thy  people 
at  all. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

God  reneweth  his  promise  by  his 
name  JEHOVAH, 1.  14  The  genealo- 
gy of  Reuben,  15  of  Simeon,  16  of 
Levi,  of  whom  came  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

rpHEN  the  Lord  said  unto 
JL  Moses,  Now  shalt  thou  see 
what  I will  do  to  Pharaoh : for 
awith  a strong  hand  shall  he  let 
them  go,  and  with  a strong  hand 
i) shall  he  drive  them  out  of  hia 
land. 

2 And  God  spake  unto  Moses, 
and  said  unto  him,  I am  |fi the 
Lord  : 

3 And  I appeared  unto  Abra- 
ham, unto  Isaac, and  unto  J acob 
by  the  name  of  bGod  Almighty, 
but  by  my  name  d JEHOVAH 
was  I not  known  to  them. 

4 eAnd  I have  also  established 
my  covenant  with  them,  fto 
give  them  the  land  of  Canaan, 
the  land  of  their  pilgrimage, 
wherein  they  were  strangers. 

5 And  H have  also  heard  the 
groaning  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
whom  the  Egyptians  keep  m 
bondage:  and  I have  remember- 
ed my  covenant. 

6 Wherefore  say  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  M am  the  Lord, 
and  il  will  bring  you  out  from 
under  the  burdens  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  I will  rid  you  out  of 
their  bondage,  and  I will  k re- 
deem you  with  a stretched-out 
arm,  and  with  great  judgments: 

7 And  I will  hake  you  to  me 
for  a people,  and  mI  will  be  to 
you  a God : and  ye  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  bringeth  you  out  "from 
under  the  burdens  of  the  Egyp- 
tians. 

8 And  I will  bring  you  m unto 
the  land, concerning  the  which  1 
did  f°swear  to  give  it  to  Abra^ 
ham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob;  and 
I will  give  it  you  for  an  heritage : 
I am  the  Lord. 

9TTAnd  Moses  spake  so  unto 
the  children  oflsrael : pbut  they 
hearkened  not  unto  Moses,  for 
languish  of  spirit,  and  for  cruel 
r,ess  or  i bondage. 
ftraight-l  10  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 


fGe.  17.8. 
& 28. 4. 
Sch.  2.  24. 
hver.  2,8, 
29. 

ich.  3. 17. 
&7.4.De. 
26.  8.  Ps. 
81.6&136. 
11, 12. 
kch  .15.13 
De.  7.8.1. 
Ch.17.21. 
Ne.  1. 10. 
lDe.4.f 
& 7.  6.  __ 
14.2.  &26 
18. 2Sa.  7. 
24. 
“Ge.m 
8.cli-29.45 
46.De.29. 
13  Re.21. 
7. 

"ch.  5.4.5 
Ps.81.6. 
IHebJift 
up  my 
handSee 
Ge.  14.22. 
De.32.40. 
°Ge.l5.18 
&26.3.& 
28.13&35 
12. 

Pch.  5.21. 

tHeb. 

short- 


I Moses,  saying. 


'to 


11  Go  in,  speak  unto  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  that  he  let  the 
children  of  Israel  go  out  of  his 
land. 

12  And  Moses  spake  before  the 
Lord  saying,  Behold,  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  have  qriOt  heark- 
ened unto  me ; how  then  shall 
Pharaoh  hear  me,  rwho  am  of 
uncircumcised  lips? 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses, and  unto  Aaron,  and  gave 
them  a charge  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  unto  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt,  to  bring  the  children 
of  I srael  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  TT  These  be  the  heads  of  their 
fathers’  houses : sThe  sons  of 
Reuben  the  first-born  of  Israel: 
Hanoch,  andPallu,  Hezron.and 
Carmi : these  be  the  families  of 
Reuben. 

15  4 And  the  sons  of  Simeon ; 
Jemuel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad, 
and  Jachin,  and  Zohar,  and 
Shaul  the  son  of  a Canaanitish 
woman : these  are  the  families 
of  Simeon. 

16  IT  And  these  are  the  names 
of  uthe  sons  of  Levi,  according 
to  their  generations ; Gershon, 
and  Kohath,  and  Merari.  And 
the  years  of  the  life  of  Levi  were 
an  hundred  thirty  and  seven 
years. 

17  xThe  sons  of  Gershon ; Lib- 
ni,  and  Shimi, according  to  their 
families. 

18  And  ythe  sons  of  Kohath ; 
Amram,  and  Izhar,  and  Hebron, 
and  Uzziel : and  the  years  of  the 
life  of  Kohath  were  an  hundred 
thirty  and  three  years. 

19  And  zthe  sons  of  Merari ; 
Mahali  and  Mushi:  these  are 
the  families  of  Levi,  according 
to  their  generations. 

20  And  * Amram  took  him  Jo- 
chebedhisfather’s  sister  to  wife; 
and  she  bare  him  Aaron  and  Mo- 
ses. And  the  years  of  the  life  of 
Amram  were  an  hundred  and 
thirty  and  seven  years. 

21  IT  And  Hhe  sons  of  Tzhar; 
Korah,  and  Nepheg,  and  Zicliri. 

22  And  cthe  sons  of  Uzziel; 
Mishael,  and  Elzaphan,  and  Zi- 
thri. 

23  And  Aaron  took  him  Elishe- 
ba  daughter  of  <*Amminadab, 
sister  of  Naashon  to  wife ; and 
she  bare  him  eM  adab  and  Abihu, 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar. 

24  And  the  fsons  of  lvorali ; As- 
sir,  and  Elkanali,  and  Abiasaph: 
these  are  the  families  of  the 
Korhites. 

25  And  Eleazar,  Aaron’s  son, 
took  him  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Putiel  to  wife;  and  gshe  bare 
him  Phinehas:  these  are  the 
heads  of  the  fathers  of  the  Le- 
vi  te  s , a cco  rding  to  thei  r famili  es. 

26  These  are  that  Aaron  and 


r ver. 

Oil.  4.  10. 
Je.  1. 6. 


u Ge.  46. 
11.  Nu.  3. 
17.lCh,6. 
1,  16. 


y Nu.  26. 
57.].Cli.6 
2, 18. 


bN".16.1. 

lCh.6.37, 

38. 

cLe.  10.4. 
Nu.  3.  30. 
cir.  1530. 
tlRu.  4.19 
20.lCh.2. 
10.Mat.l. 


ich.7.4.& 
12.  17.  51. 
Nu.  33.  1. 
1491. 

kch.5.1,3. 
& 7.  10. 

1 ver.  13. 
cl  1.32.7.  & 
33.1.PS77 
20. 

m ver.  2. 


acli.  4. 16. 
Je.  1. 10. 
bell.  4 16. 
Cch.  4. 15. 


dch  4.  21. 
®ch.  H.  9. 
fell.  4.7. 


h eh  6.  6. 

iver.  17. 
c h.  8.  22. 
&14.4.18. 
Ps.  9.  16. 
kch.  3.20. 
1 ver.  2. 

1491. 
mDe.29.5 
& 31.2.  & 
34.7.  Ac.  7 
23,  30. 


»Is.  7. 11. 
Jim.  2.18. 
& 6.  30. 
°ch.4.2,17 


9 eh  4. 3 
rGe.  41.8. 
*2Ti.3.8. 


from  the  land  of  Egypt  accord- 
ing to  their  ‘armies. 

27  These  are  they  whichkspake 
to  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  ho 
bring  out  the  children  of  Israel 
from  Egypt : these  are  tha t Mo- 
ses and  Aaron. 

28  ITAnd  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
day  when  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

29  That  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying,  mI  am  the  Lord  . 
nspeak  thou  unto  Pharaoh  king 
ofEgyptall  that  I sayunto  thee, 

30  And  Moses  said  before  the 
Lord,  Behold,  J1  am  of  un cir- 
cumcised lips,  and  how  shall 
Pharaoh  hearken  unto  me  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Mosesisencouragedtogoto  Pharaoh,  1. 

7 His  age.  8 His  rod  is  turned  into 

a serpent.  11  The  sorcerers  do  the 

like.  13  Pharaoh’s  heart  is  harden- 
ed 14  God’s  message  to  Pharaoh. 

19  The  river  is  turned  into  blood. 

A ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ll ses,  See,  I have  made  thee 
aa  god  to  Pharaoh:  and  Aaron 
thy  brother  shall  be  bthy  pro- 
phet. 

2 Thou  cshalt  speak  all  that  I 
command  thee : and  Aaron  thy 
brother  shall  speak  unto  Pha- 
raoh, that  he  send  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  his  land. 

3 And  dI  will  harden  Pharaoh’s 
heart,  and  emultiply  my  fsigns 
and  my  wonders  m the  land  of 
Egypt. 

4 But  Pharaoh  shall  not  heark- 
en unto  you,  Sfhat  I may  lay  my 
hand  upon  Egypt,  and  bring 
forth  mine  armies,  and  my  peo- 
ple the  children  of  Israel,  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  bby  great 
judgments. 

5 AndtheEgyptians‘sha,llknow 
that  I am  the  Lord,  when  I 
’-stretch  forth  mine  hand  upon 
Egypt,  and  bring  out  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  from  among  them. 

6 And  Moses  and  Aaron  idid  as 
the  Lord  commanded  them,  so 
did  they. 

7 And  Moses  was  "‘fourscore 
years  old,  and  Aaron  fourscore 
and  three  years  old,  when  they 
spake  unto  Pharaoh. 

8 HAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

9 When  Pharaoh  shall  speak 
unto  you,  saying,  “Shew  a mira- 
cle for  you : then  thou  shalt  say 
unto  Aaron,  “Take  thy  rod,  and 
cast  it  before  Pharaoh,  and  it 
shall  become  a serpent. 

10  t And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
in  unto  Pharaoh,  and  they  did  so 
^as  the  Lord  had  commanded: 
And  Aaron  castdo  wn  his  rodbe- 
fore  Pharaoh,  and  before  his  ser- 
vants. and  it  ^became  a serpent. 

11  Then  Pharaoh  also  rc,alled 
the  wise  men,  and  sthe  sorcerers; 
now  the  magicians  of  Egypt,  they 


The  river  is  turned  into  blood. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Pharaoh  sueth  to  Moses. 


also  ‘did  in  like  manner  with 

their  enchantments. 

12  For  they  cast  down  every 
man  his  rod,  and  they  became 
serpents:  hut  Aaron’s  rod  swal- 
lowed up  their  rods. 

13  And  he  hardened  Pharaoh’s 
heart  that  he  hearkened  not  un- 
to them ; uas  the  Lord  had  said. 

14  If  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses, xPharaoh’s  heart  is  hard- 
ened, he  refusetli  to  let  the  peo- 

Pjf  &et  thee  unto  Pharaoh  in 
the  morning;  lo,  he  goeth  out 
unto  the  water,  and  thou  shalt 
stand  by  the  river’s  brink  against 
hecome:  and  y the  rodwhichwas 
turned  to  a serpent  shalt  thou 
take  in  thine  hand. 

16  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  him,. 
eThe  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews 
hath  sent  me  unto  thee,  saying, 
Let  my  people  .go,  ath.at  they 
may  serve  me  in  the  wilder- 
ness : and  behold,  hitherto  thou 
wouldest  not  hear. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  this 

bthou  shalt  know  that  I am  the 
Lord  : behold,  I will  smite  with 
the  rod  that  is  in  my  hand  upon 
the  waters  which  are  in  the  riv- 
er, and  cthey  shall  be  turned  d 
to  blood.  ...  n 

18  And  the  fish  that  is  m the 
river  shall  die,  and  the  river 
shall  stink : and  the  Egyptians 
shall  eloathe  to  drink  ol  the  wa- 
ter of  the  river. 

19  11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  Aaron, Take  thy 
rod,  and  t'stretcli  out  thine  hand 
upon  the  waters  of  Egypt,  upon 
their  streams,  upon  their  rivers, 
and  upon  their  ponds,  and  upon 
ail  their  t pools  of  water,  that 
they  may  become  blood : and 
that  there  maybe  blood  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt,  both  m 
vessels  of  wood,  and  m vessels  of 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  so, 
as  the  Lord  commanded;  and  ne 
^lifted  up  the  rod.and  smote  the 
waters  that  were  in  the  river,  in 
the  sight  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the 
sight  of  his  servants ; and  all  the 
t waters  that  vjcre  in  the  nver 
were  turned  into  blood.  . 

21  And  the  fish  that  was  m the 
river  died ; and  the  river  stank, 
and  the  Egyptians  'could  not 
drink  of  the  water  of  the  river; 
and  there  was  blood  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  k And  the  magicians  of  Egypt 
did  so  with  their  enchantments: 
and  Pharaoh’s  heart  was  Harden- 
ed, neither  did  he  hearken  unto 
them  ; 'as  the  Lord  had  said. 

23  And  Pharaoh  turned  and 
went  into  his  house,  neither  did 
be  set  his  heart  to  this  also. 

24  And  all  the  Egyptians  dig- 
ged round  about  the  river  ror 
water  to  drink;  for  they  oould 


ucli.  4.21. 
ver.  4. 
xch.  8.15. 
&10.1.20, 


ben.  7. 14. 
& 9.  2. 
cRe.  16. 


Cch.  4.  9. 
dRe.  16. 
4,  6. 


fcli.8.5,6, 
16.&9.22. 
& 10.  12, 
21.  & 14. 
21,  26. 
tHeb. 
gather- 
ing of 
their 
ivaters. 


fPs.78.45. 
& 105. 30. 
Sell.  7. 11. 


hch.9. 28. 
& 10. 17. 
Nu.21.7.1 
Ki.  13.  6. 
Ac.  8.  24. 
HOr,  have 
this  hon- 
our over 
,*c. 
HOr, 
against 
when. 
tHeb.  to 
cut  off. 
HOr,. 
against 
to-mor- 
row. 
lcli.  9. 14. 
De.33.26. 
2Sa.  7. 22. 
1 Ch.  17. 
20.  Ps  86. 
8.  Is  46.9. 
Je.10  6,7. 
kver.  30. 
ch.  9 33. 
& 10.  18. 
& 32.  11. 
Ja.  5.  16, 
17,  IS. 


not  drink  of  the  water  of  the 

river.  , _ 

25  And  seven  days  were  fulfill- 
ed after  that  the  Lord  had  smit- 
ten the  river. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Frogs  are  sent,  1.  8 Pharaoh  sueth  to 
Moses,  12  and  Moses  by  prayer  re- 
move th  them  away.  16  The  dust  la 
turned  into  lice,  which  the  magicians 
could  not  do.  20  The  swarms  of  flies. 
25  Pharaoh  inclineth  to  let  the  peo- 
ple go,  32  but  yet  is  hardened. 

\ ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il- ses,  Go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  say 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Let  my  peoplego  atliat  they  may 
serve  me.  „ 

2 Andif thoubrefuse  tolet them 
go,  hehold;  I will  smite  all  thy 
borders  with  cfrogs i : 

8  And  the  river  shall  bring  forth 
frogs  abundantly,  which  shall  go 
up  and  come  into  thine  house, 
and  into  dtliy  bed-chamber,  and 
upon  thy  bed,  and  into  the  house 
of  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy 
people,  and  into  thine  ovens, 
and  into  thy  !l  kneading  troughs : 

4 And  the  frogs  shall  come  up 
both  on  thee,  and  upon  thy  peo- 
ple, and  upon  all  thy  servants. 

5 11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses, Say  unto  Aaron, “Stretch 
forth  thine  hand  with  thy  rod 
over  the  streams,  over  the  ri- 
vers, and  over  the  ponds,  and 
cause  frogs  to  come  up  upon  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

6 And  Aaron  stretched  out  his 
hand  over  the  waters  of  Egypt; 
and  Rhe  frogs  came  up,  and  co- 
hered the  land  of  Egypt. 

7 sAnd  the  magicians  aid  so 
with  their  enchantments,  and 
hrought  up  frogs  upon  the  land 

8 H Then  Pharaoh  called  for 
Moses  and  Aaron,  and  said,  h 
Entreat  the  Lord  that  he  may 
take  away  the  frogs  from  me, 
and  from  my  people  : and  I will 
let  the  people  go,  that  they  may 
do  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord. 

9 And Mosessaid  unto  Pharaoh, 

!l  Glory  over  me  : II  when  shall  I 
entreat  for  thee  and  for  thy  ser- 
vants, andfor  thy  people,tto  des- 
troy the  frogs  from  thee,  and  thy 
houses,  that  they  may  remain  in 
the  river  only  ? , _ 

10  And  he  said,  liTo-morrow, 
And  he  said,  Be  it  according  to 
thy  word:  that  tlioumayest  know 
that  Ukerc  is  none  like  unto  the 
Lord  our  God. 

11  And  the  frogs  shall  depart 
from  thee,  and  from  thy  houses, 
and  from  thy  servants,  and  from 
thy  people ; they  shall  remain  in 
tjie  river  only. 

12  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
cut  from  Pharaoh:  and  Moses 
V-cried  unto  the  Lord,  because 
of  the  f fogs  which  he  had  hrought 
against  Pharaoh.^ 


13  And  the  Lord  did  according 
to  the  word  of  Moses : and  the 
frogs  died  out  of  the  houses,  out 
of  the  villages,  and  out  of  the 
fields. 

14  And  they  gathered  them  to- 
getherupon  heaps:  and  the  land 
stank. 

15  But  when  Pharaoh  saw  that 
there  was  hespite,  mlie  harden- 
ed his  heart,  and  hearkened  not 
unto  them;  as  the  Lord  had 
said. 

16  1 And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  Aaron,  Stretch 
out  thy  rod,  and  smite  the  dust 
of  the  land,  that  it  may  become 
hce  throughout  all  the  land  of 

lf^Znd  they  did  so ; for  Aaron 
stretched  out  his  hand  with  his 
rod,  and  smote  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  and  “it  became  lice  in 
man  and  in  beast:  all  the  dust  of 
the  land  became  lice  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

18  And  “the  magicians  did  so 
with  their  enchantments  to 
bring  forth  lice,  but  they  pcould 
not:  so  there  were  lice  upon 
man,  and  upon  beast. 

19  Then  the  magicians  said 
unto  Pharaoh,  This  is qthe  finger 
of  God:  and  Pharaoh’s  rheart 
was  hardened,  and  he  hearken- 
ed not  unto  them ; as  the  Lord 
had  said. 

20  IF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  sRise  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  stand  before  Pha- 
raoh; (lo,  he  cometh  forth  to  the 
water;)  and  say  unto  him.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  'Let  my  people 
go,  that  they  may  serve  me: 

21  Else,  if  thou  wilt  not  let  my 
people  go,  behold,  I will  send 
li  swarms  ofjiics  upon  thee,  and 
upon  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy 
people, and  into  thy  houses : and 
the  nousesof  the  Egyptians  shall 
be  full  of  swarms  of  flies,  and 
also  the  ground  whereon  they 
are. 

22  And  nI  will  sever  in  that  day 
the  land  of  Goshen,  in  which  my 
people  dwell,  that  no  swarms  of 
flies  shall  be  there  : to  the  end 
thou  mayest  know  that  I am  the 
Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

23  And  I will  put  t a division 
between  my  people  and  thy  peo- 
ple : II  to-morfow  shall  this  sign 

24  And  the  Lord  did  so : and 
s there  came  a grievous  swarm 
of  flies  into  the  house  of  Pharaoh, 
and  into  his  servants’  bouses,  and 
into  all  the  land  of  Egypt : the 
land  was  II  corrupted  by  reason 
of  the  swarm  of  flies . 

25  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  for 
Moses,  and  for  Aaron,  and  said, 
Go  ye,  sacrifice  to  your  God  in 
the  land. 

26  AndMosessaidJtisnotmeet 
ho  to  do ; for  we  shall  sacrifice 

60 


PLu.  10. 
18. 2Ti.  3. 
8,9. 

4lSa.  6.3, 
9.  Ps.  8.3. 
Mat.  12. 
l.Lu.11. 
>. 

rver.  15. 
sch.  7. 15 


HOr,  a 
mixture 
of  noi- 
some 
beasts, 
&c. 

uch.  9.  4, 
6,26. &10. 
23.&11.6, 
7.  & 12. 13. 


tHeb.  a 
redemp- 
tion. 
llOr, 
by  to- 
morrow. 
xPs.  78. 
45.  &105. 
31. 


i’Ge.  43. 
32.  & 46. 
34.  De.  7. 
25,  26.  & 
12.  31. 
zch.  3. 18. 

ach.  3.12. 


bver.  8. 
ch.  9.  28 
lKi.13.6. 


bell.  8.  2. 
Cch.  7.  4. 


ythe  abomination  of  the  Egyp- 

tians to  the  Lord  our  God : Lo, 
shall  we  sacrifice  the  abomina- 
tion of  the  Egyptians  before 
their  eyes,  and  will  they  not 
stone  us  ? 

27  We  will  go  "three  days’  jour- 
ney into  the  wilderness,  and  sa- 
crifice to  the  Lord  our  God,  asa 
he  shall  command  us. 

28  And  Pharaoh  said,  I will  let 
you  go,  that  ye  may  sacrifice  to 
the  Lord  your  God  m the  wilder- 
ness ; only  ye  shall  not  go  very 
far  away : bentreat  for  me. 

29  And  Moses  said,  Behold,  1 
go  out  from  thee,  and  I will  en- 
treat the  Lord  that  the  swarms 
o/yh'esmaydepartfrom  Pharaoh, 
from  his  servants,  and  from  his 
people,  to-morrow : but  let  not 
Pharaoh  “deal  deceitfully  any 
more,  in  not  letting  the  people 
go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

30  And  Moses  went  out  from 
Pharaoh,  and  dentreated  the 
Lord: 

31  And  the  Lord  did  according 
to  the  word  of  Moses ; and  he 
removed  the  swarms  of  flies  from 
Pharaoh,  from  his  servants,  and 
from  his  people  ; there  remain- 
ed not  one. 

32  And  Pharaoh  “hardened  his 
heart  at  this  time  also,  neither 
would  he  let  the  people  go. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  murrain  of  beasts,  1.  8 The  plague 
of  boils  and  blains.  13  His  n-essage 
about  the  hail.  22  The  plague  of 
hail.  27  Pharaoh  sueth  to  Moses, 
35  but  yet  is  hardened. 

fpHEN  the  Lord  said  unto 

1 Moses,  aGo  in  unto  Pha- 
raoh, and  tell  him,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews, 
Let  my  people  go,  that  they  may 
serve  me. 

2 For  if  thou  brefuse  to  let  them 
go^and  wilt  hold  them  still, 

3 Behold,  the  “hand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thy  cattle  which  is  in  the 
field,  upon  the  horses,  upon  the 
asses,  upon  the  camels,  upon 
the  oxen,  and  upon  the  sheep  : 
there  shall  he  a very  grievous 
murrain. 

4 And  (1the  Lord  shall  sever 
between  the  cattle  of  Israel,  and 
the  cattle  of  Egypt : arid  there 
shall  nothing  die  of  all  that  is 
the  children’s  of  Israel. 

5 And  the  Lord  appointed  a 
set  time,  saying.  To-morrow  the 
Lord  shall  do  this  thing  in  the 
land. 

6 And  the  Lord  did  that  thing 
on  the  morrow,  and  “all  the  cat- 
tle of  Egypt  died : but  of  the 
cattle  of  the  children  of  Israel 
died  not  one. 

7 And  Pharaoh  sent,  and  be- 
hold, there  was  not  one  of  the 
cattle  of  the  Israelites  dead. 
And  f the  heart  of  Pharaoh  was 


hardened,  and  he  did  not  let  the 

people  go. 

'8  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  rl  ake  to 
you  handfuls  of  ashes  of  the  fur- 
nace, and  let  Moses  sprinkle  it 
toward  the  heaven  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh.  .. 

9 And  it  shall  become  small 
dust  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  shall  be  ga  boil  breaking 
forth  with  blains  upon  man,  and 
upon  beast,  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  they  took  ashes  of  the 
furnace,  and  stood  before  Pha- 
raoh ; and  Moses  spri  nkled  it  up 
toward  heaven : and  it  became 

a b oil  bre  aking  forth  with  blains 
upon  man.  and  upon  beast. 

11  And  the  imagicians  could 
not  stand  before  Moses,  because 
of  the  boils : for  the  boil  was  up- 
on the  magicians,  and  upon  all 
the  Egyptians. 

12  And  the  Lord  hardened  the 
heart  of  Pharaoh,  and  he  heark- 
ened not  unto  them;  kas  the 
Lord  had  spoken  unto  Moses. 

13  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  iRise  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  stand  before  Pha- 
raoh, and  say  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  the  He- 
brews, Let  my  people  go,  that 
they  may  serve  me. 

14  For  1 will  at  this  time  send 
all  my  plagues  upon  thine  heart, 
and  upon  thy  servants,  and  upon 
thy  people : “that  thou  mayest 
know  that  there  is  none  like  me 
in  all  the  earth. 

15  For  now  I will  n stretch  out 
my  hand,  that  I may  smite  thee 
and  thy  people  with  pestilence ; 
and  thou  shalt  be  cut  off  from 
the  earth. 

16  And  in  very  deed  for  °this 
cause  have  I t raised  thee  up, 
for  to  shew  in  thee  my  power ; 
and  that  my  name  may  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  earth. 

17  As  yet  exaltest  thou  thyself 
against  my  people,  that  thou 
wilt  not  let  them  go  ? 

18  Behold.to-morrowaboutthis 
time  I will  cause  it  to  rain  a ve- 
ry grievous  hail,  such  as  hath 
notbeenin  Egyptsince  the  foun- 
dation thereof  even  until  now. 

19  Send  therefore  now,  and  ga- 
ther thy  cattle,  and  all  that  thou 
hast  in  the  field : for  upon  every 
man  and  beast  which  shall  be 
found  in  the  field,  and  shall  not 
be  brought  home,  the  hail  shall 
come  down  upon  them,  and  they 
shall  die. 

20  He  that  feared  the  word  of 
the  Lord  among  the  servants  of 
Pharaoh  made  his  servants  and 
his  cattle  flee  into  the  houses : 

21  And  he  that  t regarded  not 
the  word  of  the  Lord  left  his  ser- 
vants and  his  cattle  in  the  field. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  unto 


°Ro.9.17. 

Seecli.14 

17.Pr.16. 

4.lPe.2.9. 

tHeb. 

made 

thee 

stand. 


9 Jos.  10. 
11.  Ps.  18 
13&78.47 
& 105.32. 
&148.8IS 
30.30.  Ez. 

S.22.Re. 
8.  7. 


33. 

sch.  8.  22. 
&9.4,6.& 
10.23&I1 
7.&12.13. 
Is.  32  18, 
19. 

tell. 10.16. 
u2  Ch.  12. 
6.  Ps.  129. 

46145.17 
La.  1.  13. 
Da.  9. 14. 
xch.  8.  8. 

25610.17 
Ac.8.24. 
tHeb. 
voices  of 
God.  Ps. 
29  3,  4. 

nKi.8.22 
38.Ps.143 
6.1s.  1.15. 
zPs.  24. 1 
lCo.10.26 
28. 

als.  26.10. 


tHeb.  set 
not  his 
heart, 
unto.  ch. 
7.23. 


tHeb. 
hidden, 
or,  dark. 
cver.  29. 
ch.  8. 12. 


t Heb.  by 
the  hand 
of  Moses. 

ch.  4. 13. 


Moses,  Stretch  forth  thine  hand 

toward  heaven,  that  there  may 
be  I’hail  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt, 
upon  man,  and  upon  beast,  and 
upon  every  herb  of  the  field, 
throughout  the  land  of  Egypt. 

23  And  Moses  stretched  forth 
his  rod  toward  heaven,  and  ‘hhe 
Lord  sent  thunder  and  hail, 
and  the  fire  ran  along  upon,  the 
ground:  and  the  Lord  rained 
hail  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

24  So  there  was  hail,  and  fire 
mingled  with  the  hail,  very 
grievous,  such  as  there  was  none 
like  it  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
since  it  became  a nation. 

25  And  the  hail  smote  through- 
out all  the  land  of  Egypt  all  that 
was  in  the  field,  both  man  and 
beast,  and  the  hail  rsmote  every 
herb  of  the  field  and  brake  every 
tree  of  the  field. 

26  sOnly  in  the  land  of  Goshen, 
where  the  children  of  Israel 
were,  was  there  no  hail. 

27TT AndPharaohsent  and  called 
for  Moses  and  Aaron, and  said  un- 
to them/I  have  sinned  this  time: 
uthe  Lord  is  righteous,  and  I 
and  my  people  are  wicked. 

28  xEntreat  the  Lord  (for  it  is 
enough)  that  there  be  no  more 
fmighty  thunderings  and  hail; 
and  I will  let  you  go,  and  ye 
shall  stay  no  longer. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him.  As 
soon  as  I am  gone  out  of  the  city, 
I will  y spread  abroad  my  hands 
unto  the  Lord  ; and  the  thunder 
shall  cease,  neither  shall  there 
be  any  more  hail ; that  thou 
mayest  know  how  that  the2 
earth  is  the  Lord’s. 

30  But  as  for  thee  and  thy  ser- 
vants, al  know  that  ye  will  not 
yet  fear  the  Lord  God. 

31  And  the  flax  and  the  barley 
was  smitten:  1’forthebariey  was 
in  the  ear, and  the  fiaxwtasbolled. 

32  But  the  wheat  and  the  rye 
were  not  smitten : for  they  were 
t not  grown  up. 

33  And  Moses  went  out  of  the 
city  from  Pharaoh,  and  °spread 
abroad  his  hands  unto  the  Lord: 
and  the  thunders  and  hail  ceas- 
ed, and  the  rain  was  not  poured 
upop  the  earth. 

34  And  when  Pharaoh  saw  that 
the  rain  and  the  hail  and  the 
thunders  were  ceased,  he  sin- 
ned yet  more,  and  hardened  his 
heart,  he  and  his  servants. 

35  And  dthe  heart  of  Pharaoh 
was  hardened,  neither  would  he 
let  the  children  of  Israel  go ; as 
the  Lord  had  spoken  tby  Moses. 

CHAPTER  X. 

God  tlireateneth  to  send  locusts,  1.  7 
Pharaoh,  moved  by  his  servants,  in- 
clineth  to  let  the  Israelites  go.  12 
The  plague  of  the  locusts.  16  Pha- 
raoh sueth  to  Moses.  21  The  plague 
of  darkness.  24  Pharaoh  sueth  unto 
Moses,  27  but  yet  is  hardeued. 

ta 


A ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
il. ses,  Go  in  unto  Pharaoh : 
afor  I have  hardened  his  heart, 
and  the  heart  of  his  servants ; 
Hhat  I might  shew  these  my 
signs  before  him : 

2 And  that  cthou  mayest  tell  m 
the  ears  of  thy  son,  and  of  thy 
son’s  son,  what  things  I have 
wrought  in  Egypt,  and  my  signs 
which  1 have  done  among  them ; 
that  ye  may  know  how  that  I am 
the  Lord. 

3 And  Moses  and  Aaron  came 
in  unto  Pharaoh,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thus  saitli  the  Lord  God 
of  the  Hebrews,  How  long  wilt 
thou  refuse  to  ^humble  thyself 
pefore  me  ? Let  my  people  go, 
that  they  may  serve  me. 

4 Else,  if  thou  refuse  to  let  my 
people  go,  behold,  to-morrow 
will  1 bring  the  locusts  into  thy 

5 And  they  shall  cover  thetface 
of  the  earth,  that  one  cannot  be 
able  to  see  the  earth : and  fthey 
shall  eat  the  residue  of  that 
which  is  escaped,  which  re- 
mainethunto  you  from  the  hail, 
and  shall  eat  every  tree  which 
jjroweth  for  you  out  of  the 

6 And  they  g shall  fill  thy  hou- 
ses, and  the  houses  of  all  thy  ser- 
vants, and  the  houses  of  all  the 
Egyptians;  which  neither  thy 
fathers,  nor  thy  fathers’  fathers 
have  seen,  since  the  day  that 
they  were  upon  the  earth  unto 
this  day.  And  he  turned  him- 
self, and  went  out  from  Pha- 
raoh. 

7 And  Pharaoh’s  servants  said 
unto  him.  How  long  shall  this 
man  be  ha  snare  unto  us  i Let 
the  men  go,  that  they  may  serve 
the  Lord  their  God:  Knowest 
thou  not  yet  that  Egypt  is  de- 
stroyed ? 

8 And  Moses  and  Aaron  were 
brought  again  unto  Pharaoh: 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Go,  serve 
the  Lord  your  God : but  t who 
are  they  that  shall  go  ? 

9 And  Moses  said,  We  will  go 
with  our  young  and  with  our 
old,  with  our  sons  and  with  our 
daughters,  with  our  flocks  and 
with  our  herds  will  we  go:  for  we 
im ust.  hold  a feast  unto  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let 
the  Lord  be  so  with  you,  as  I 
will  let  you  go,  and  your  little 
ones:  look  to  it;  for  evil  is  be- 
fore you. 

11  Not  so : go  now  ye  that  are 
men,  and  serve  the  Lord  ; for 
that  ye  did  desire.  And  they 
were  driven  out  from  Pharaoh’s 
presence. 

12  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  k Stretch  out  thine  hand 
over  the  land  of  Egypt  for  the 
locusts,  that  they  may  come  up 
upon  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  Jeat 

62 


<J  iKi.21, 
29.2Ch.  7. 
14&34.27 
Job  42.  6. 
Je.  13  18. 
Ja.  4.10.1 
Pe.  5. 6. 
ePr.  30.27 
Re.  9.  3. 
tHeb.eye 
ver.  15. 
fch.9.32. 
JoelL4& 
2.  25. 


tHeb. 
hastened 
to  call. 
Icli.  9. 27. 


tHeb. 
fastened 
t Joel  2.20 


bch.  23.33 
Jos.  23. 13 
lSa.  18.21 
Ec.  7.26.1 
Co.  7. 35. 


tHeb. 
who  and 
who , &c. 


tHeb. 
that  one 
may  feel 
darkness 


tHeb. 
into  ow 
hands. 


The  pi  ague  of  darkne&s. 

every  herb  of  the  land,  even  all 

that  the  hail  hath  left. 

13  And  Moses  stretched  forth 
his  rod  over  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  the  Lord  brought  an  east 
wind  upon  the  land  all  that  day, 
and  all  that  night:  and  when  it 
was  morning,  the  east  wind 
brought  the  locusts. 

14  And  mthe  locusts  went  up 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
rested  in  all  the  coasts  of  Egypt : 
very  grievous  were  they;  “before 
them  there  were  no  such  locusts 
as  they,  neither  after  them  shall 
be  such. 

15  For  they  °covered  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth,  so  that  the  land 
was  darkened;  and  they  pdid  eat 
every  herb  of  the  land,  and  all 
the  fruit  of  the  trees  which  the 
hail  had  left:  and  there  remain- 
ed not  any  green  thing  in  the 
trees,  or  in  the  herbs  of  the  field, 
through  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  IF  Then  Pharaoh  f called  for 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  haste;  and  he 
said,  1 have  ^sinned  against  the 
Lord  your  God , and  against  you. 

17  Nowtherefore  forgive,!  pray 
thee,  my  sin  only  this  once,  and 
rentreat  the  Lord  your  God  that 
he  may  take  away  from  me  this 
death  only. 

18  And  he  swent  out  from  Pha- 
raoh, and  entreated  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  Lord  turned  a migh- 
ty strong  west  wind  which  took 
away  the  locusts,  and  feast  them 
‘into  the  Red  sea  : there  remain- 
ed not  one  locust  in  all  the  coasts 
of  Egypt. 

20  But  the  Lord  “hardened 
Pharaoh’s  heart.so  that  he  would 
not  let  the  children  of  Israel  go. 

21  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  xStretch  out  thine  hand 
toward  heaven,  that  there  may 
be  darkness  over  the  land  of 
Egypt,  f even  darkness  which 
may  be  felt. 

22  And  Moses  stretched  forth 
his  hand  toward  heaven:  and 
there  was  a ythick  darkness  in 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  three  days: 

23  They  saw  not  one  another, 
neither  rose  any  from  his  place 
for  three  days : '‘but  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  had  light  in  their 
dwellings. 

24  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  unto 
Moses,  and  asaid.  Go  ye,  serve 
the  Lord:  only  let  your  flocks 
and  your  herds  be  stayed:  let 
your'dittle  ones  also  go  with  you. 

25  And  Moses  said.  Thou  must 
give  f us  also  sacrifices,  and 
burnt-offerings,  that  we  may  sa- 
crifice unto  the  Lord  our  Gock 

26  Our  cattle  also  shall  go  with 
us : there  shall  not  an  hoof  be 
left  behind ; for  thereof  must  we 
take  to  serve  the  Lord  our  God  ; 
and  we  know  not  with  what  we 
must  serve  the  Lord,  until  we 

i come  thither. 


ver.  20. 
( h.4.21& 
: 4.  4,  8. 


God’s  message 

27  IT  But  the  Lord  chardened 
Pharaoh’s  heart,  and  he  would 
not  let  them  go. 

28  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  him, 
Get  thee  from  me,  take  heed  to 
thyself,  see  my  face  no  more  : 
for  in  that  day  thou  seest  my 
face,  thou  shalt  die. 

29  And  Moses  said.  Thou  hast 
spoken  well,  ('I  will  see  thy  face 
again  no  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

God’s  message  to  the  Israelites  to 
borrow  jewels  of  their  neighbours,  1. 

4 Moses  threateneth  Pharaoh  with 
the  death  of  the  first-born. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
il. ses,  Yet  will  I bring  one 
plague  more  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
upon  Egypt ; afterwards  he  will 
let  you  go  hence : awhenhe  shall 
let  you  so,  he  shall  surely  thrust 
you  out  hence  altogether. 

2 Speak  now  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  and  let  every  man  borrow 
of  his  neighbour,  and  every  wo- 
man of  her  neighbour,  ^jewels 
of  silver,  and  jewels  of  gold. 

3 cAnd  the  Lord  gave  the  peo- 
ple favour  in  the  sight  of  the 
Egyptians.  Moreover,  the  man 
dMoses  was  very  great  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh’s  servants,  and  in  the 
sight  of  the  people. 

4 And  Moses  said,  Thus  saith 
the  LoRD,eAbout  midnight  will 
l go  out  into  the  midst  of  Egypt : 

5 And  fall  the  first-born  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  shall  die,  from  the 
first-born  of  Pharaoh,  that  sit- 
tetb  upon  his  throne,  even  unto 
tlie  first-born  of  the  maid-servant 
that  is  behind  the  mill ; and  all 
the  first-born  of  beasts. 

6 SAnd  there  shall  be  a great 
cry  throughout  all  the  land  of 
Egypt,  such  as  there  was  none 
like  it,  nor  6hall  be  like  it  any 
more. 

7 t-But  against  any  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  'shall  not  a dog 
move  his  tongue,  against  man  or 
beast:  that  ye  may  know  how 
that  the  Lord  doth  put  a differ- 
ence between  the  Egyptians 
and  Israel. 

8 A nd  kali  these  thy  servants 
shall  come  down  unto  me,  and 
bow  down  themselves  unto  me, 
saying,  Get  thee  out,  and  all  the 
people  fthat  follow  thee;  and 
after  that  I will  go  out.  And  he 
went  out  from  Pharaoh  in  fa 
great  anger. 

9 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, 'Pharaoh  shall  not  hearken 
unto  you;  that  u‘my  wonders 
may  be  multiplied  in  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did 
all  these  wonders  before  Phara- 
oh; "and  the  Lord  hardened- 
Pharaoh’s  heart,  so  that  he 
would  not  let  the  children  of  Is- 
rael go  out  of  his  land. 


, ||  Or,  kid. 


bch.  3.22. 
& 12.  35. 
Cch.  3*21. 
& 12.  36. 
Ps. 106.46 
d2Sa.  7.9. 
Es.  9.  4. 


ech.l2  12, 
23,29.Am 
5. 17. 
fch.12.12. 
29.Am.  4 
10. 


hch.8.22. 
Jos.  10. 


tHeb. 
that  is  at 
thy  feet. 
So  .In.  4. 

10.68.5.1 
K i.  20. 10. 
2 Ki.  3.  9. 
tHeb. 
heat  of 
anger. 
Ich3.19& 

7.4.610.1 
m ell.  7.3. 
ncli. 10.20 
27.Ro.2.5 
&.  9.  22. 


bLe  22.19 
20,21  Mai 

1.8. 14.  He 

9.14.  lPe. 
1. 19. 
tHeb. 
son  of  a 
year. 

Le.  23.12. 
cLe.  23.5. 
Nu.9.3.& 
23.1  o.De. 
16.  1,  6. 
tHeb.  be- 
tween Vie 
twoeven- 
ings,  cli. 
16. 12. 
dch.34.25 
De.  16. 3. 
Nu.9.11.1 
Co.  5.  8. 
eDe.l6.7. 
fch.23.18. 
& 34.  25. 


17. 
iNu.  33.4. 
II  Or, 

princesi c. 
ch.2I.6.& 
22.28.Ps. 
82.1,6.Jn. 
10.  34, 35. 
k ch.  6.  2. 
tHeb. 
for  a de- 
struction 


CHAPTER  XIL 
The  beginning  of  the  year  is  changed, 
1.  3 The  passover  is  instituted.  11  Tha 
rite  of  the  passover.  15  Unleavened 
bread.  29  The  first-born  are  slain.  31 
The  Israelites  are  driven  out  of  the 
land.  37  They  come  to  Suecotb.  43 
The  ordinance  of  the  passover. 

\ ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
A ses  and  Aaron  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  saying, 

2 aTliis  month  shall  be  unto  you 
the  beginning  of  months : it  shall 
be  the  first  month  of  the  year 
to  you. 

3 IF  Speak  ye  unto  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel,  saying,  In 
the  tenth  day  of  this  month  they 
shall  take  to  them  every  man 
a ||  lamb  according  to  the  house 
of  their  fathers,  a lamb  for  an 
house : 

4 And  if  the  household  he  too 
little  for  the  lamb,  let  him  and 
his  neighbour  next  unto  his 
house  take  it  according  to  the 
number  of  the  souls : every  man 
according  to  his  eating  shall 
make  your  count  for  the  lamb. 

5 Your  lamb  shall  be  ''without 
blemish,  a male  fof  the  first 
year : ye  shall  take  it  out  from 
the  sheep  or  from  the  goats : 

6 And  ye  shall  keep  it  up  until 
the  cfourteentli  day  of  the  same 
month:  and  the  whole  assem- 
bly of  the  congregation  of  Isra- 
el shall  kill  it  fin  the  evening. 

7 And  they  shall  take  of  tha 
blood,  and  strike  it  on  the  two 
side-posts,  and  on  the  upper 
door-post  of  the  houses,  wherein 
they  shall  eat  it. 

8 And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  in 
that  night,  roast  with  fire,  and 
''unleavened  bread;  and  with 
bitter  herbs  they  shall  eat  it. 

9 Eat  not  of  it  raw,  nor  sodden 
at  all  with  water,  but e roast  with 
fire  ; his  head  with  his  legs,  and 
with  the  purtenance  thereof. 

10  fAnd  ye  shall  let  nothing  of 
it  remain  until  the  morning: 
and  that  which  remaineth  of  it 
until  the  morning  ye  shall  burn 
with  fire. 

11  IT  And  thus  shall  ye  eat  it ; 
im£7iyourloinsgirded,your  shoes 
on  your  feet,  and  your  staif  in 
your  hand : and  ye  shall  eat  it 
m haste; ^it is  the  Lord’s  pass- 
over. 

12  For  I b -will  pass  through  the 
land  of  Egypt  this  night,  and 
wi  11  smi  t<  s all  the  fi  rst-bom  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  both  man  and 
beast:  and  'against all  the  llgods 
of  Egypt  1 will  execute  judg- 
ment: k I am  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  blood  shall  be  to  you 
for  a token  upon  the  houses 
whereyeure:  andwhenlseethe 
blood,  I will  pass  over  you,  and 
the  plague  shall  not  he  upon  you 
tto  destroy  vou,  when  I smite 
the  land  of  Egypt 

63 


Cnleavened  bread. 


EXODUS. 


The'first-born  are  slam. 


34  And  this  day  shall  he  unto 
you  ifor  a memorial;  andye  shall 
Keep  it  a “feast  to  the  Lord 
throughout  your  generations: 
ye  shall  keep  it  a feast  “by  an 
ordinance  for  ever. 

15  °Seven  days  shall  ye  eat  un- 
leavened bread;  even  the  first  day 
ye  shall  put  away  leaven  out  of 
your  houses:  for  whosoever  eat- 
eth  leavened  bread,  from  the  first 
day  until  the  seventh  day,  pthat 
soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  Israel. 

16  And  in  the  first  day  there  shall 
be  qan  holy  convocation,  and  in 
the  seventh  day  there  shall  be 
an  holy  convocation  to  you : no 
manner  of  work  shall  be  done  in 
them,  save  that  which  every 
{man  must  eat,  that  only  may 
be  done  of  you. 

17  And  ye  shall  observe  the  feast 
a/unleavenedbread;  forrinthis 
self-same  day  have  I brought 
vour  armies  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt:  therefore  shall  ye  ob- 
serve this  day  in  your  genera- 
tions by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

18  TT  sIn  the  first  month , on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  at 
even,  ye  shall  eat  unleavened 
bread,  until  the  one  and  twenti- 
eth day  of  the  month  at  even. 

19  lSeven  days  shall  there  be  no 
leaven  found  in  your  houses : for 
whosoever  eateth  that  which  is 
leavened,  ueven  that  soul  shall 
be  cut  off  from  the  congregation 
of  Israel,  whether  he  be  a stran- 
ger, or  born  in  the  land. 

20  Ye  shall  eat  nothing  leaven- 
ed : in  all  your  habitations  shall 
ye  eat  unleavened  bread. 

21 TT  Then  Moses  called  for  all 
the  elders  of  Israel.andsaidunto 
them,  xDraw  out,  and  take  you 
a (lamb,  according  to  your  fam- 
ilies, and  kill  the  passover. 

22  y And  ye  shall  take  a bunch  of 
hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  blood 
that  is  in  the  basin,  and  zstrike 
the  lintel  and  the  two  side-posts 
with  the  blood  that  is  in  the  ba- 
sin: and  none  of  you  shall  go 
out  at  the  door  of  his  house  un- 
til the  morning. 

23  “For  the  Lord  will  pass 
through  to  smite  the  Egyptians; 
and  when  he  seeth  the  blood 
upon  the  lintel,  and  on  the  two 
side-posts,  the  Lord  will  pass 
over  the  door,  and  bwill  not  suf- 
fer cthe  destroyer  to  come  in 
unto  your  houses  to  smite  you. 

24  And  ye  shall  observe  this 
thing  for  an  ordinance  to  thee 
and  to  thy  sons  for  ever. 

25  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ve  be  come  to  the  land 
which  the  Lord  will  give  you, 
^according  as  he  hath  promised, 
that  ye  shall  keep  this  service. 

26  eAnd  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  your  children  shall  say  un- 
to you,  What  mean  ye  by  this 
service ? 

64 


lch.  13. 9. 
“Le.23.4 
5.  2Ki.23. 


10. 

°ch.  13.6, 
7.&  23.15. 
& 34.  18, 
25.  Le.  23. 
5,6.Nu.28 
l7.De.16. 
3,8.lCo.  5 
7. 


13. 

4Le.23.7, 
8.  Nu  28. 
18,  25. 
tHeb. 
soul. 
rch.  13. 3. 


tEx.23.15 
& 34.  18. 
De.  16. 3. 
lCo.  5.7.8 
uNu.  9.13 


x ver.  3, 
Nu.  9.  4. 
Jos.  5.10. 
2Ki.23.2l 
Ezra  6.20 
Mat26.18 
19.Ma.14. 
12—16. 
Lu.  22.  7. 
&c. 

II  Or,  kid. 
V He.  11. 
28. 

z ver.  7. 
a ver.  12, 
13. 
bEz.9.6. 
Rev.  7. 3. 
& 9. 4. 
c 2 Sa.  24. 
16.lCo.10 
10.He.ll. 


ech.  13.8, 
14.De.32. 
7.Jos.4.6 

Ps.  78.  6. 


ich.  11. 4. 
kNu.8.17. 
&33.4.Ps 
78.  51.  & 
105. 36.  & 
135.  8 & 
136  10. 
lch.  4. 23. 
& 11.  5. 
tHeb. 
house  of 
the  pit. 
“ch.11.6. 
Pr.  21  13. 
Am.  5.17. 
Ja.  2. 13. 
“eh  ILL 
Ps.105.38 
°ch  10.9. 

Pch.i0.26 
qGe  27.34 
rch.  11.8. 
Ps.105.38 
sGe.20.3. 


...  Or, 
dough,  cli 
8.3. 


tch.  3. 22. 
& 11.  2. 
uch.  3.21. 
& 11. 3. 

x Ge.  15. 
14.  eh.  3. 
22.Ps.105 
37. 

>Nu.33.3 
5. 

zGe  47.11 
aGe.  12.2. 
&46. 3.cli 
38.26.  Nu. 
1.46. &11, 
21. 
tHeb.  a 
great 
mixture. 
Nu.  11. 4. 


27  That  ye  shall  say,  fit  is  the 

sacrifice  of  the  Lord’s  passover, 
who  passed  over  the  houses  of 
the  children  of  Israel  in  Egypt, 
when  he  smote  the  EgyptianSj 
and  delivered  our  houses.  Ana 
the  people  showed  the  head  and 
worshipped. 

28  And  the  children  of  Israel 
wentaway,and  Midas  the  Lord 
had  commanded  Moses  and  Aa- 
ron, so  did  they. 

29  TT  i And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
at  midnight  k the  Lord  smote 
all  the  first-born  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  ffrom  the  first-bora  of 
Pharaoh  that  sat  on  his  throne, 
unto  the  first-born  of  the  captive 
that  was  in  the  tdungeon ; and 
all  the  first-born  of  cattle. 

30  And  Pharaoh  rose  up  in  the 
night,  he,  and  all  his  servants, 
and  all  the  Egyptians:  and  there 
was  a “great  cry  in  Egypt : for 
there  was  not  a house  where 
there  was  not  one  dead. 

31  If  And  nhe  called  for  Moses 
and  Aaron  by  night,  and  said. 
Rise  up,  and  get  you  forth  from 
among  my  people,  °both  ye  and 
the  children  of  Israel : and  go, 
serve  the  Lord,  as  ye  have 
said. 

32  p Also  take  your  flocks  and 
your  herds,  as  ye  have  said,  and 
be  gone  • and  qbless  me  also. 

33  rAnd  the  Egyptians  were  ur- 
gent upon  the  people,  that  they 
might  send  them  out  of  the  land 
in  haste ; for  they  said,  8 We 
be  all  dead  men. 

34  And  the  people  took  their 
dough  before  it  was  leavened, 
their  ||kneading  troughs  being 
bound  up  in  their  clothes  upon 
their  shoulders. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  according  to  the  word  of  Mo- 
ses : and  they  borrowed  of  the 
Egyptians  jewels  of  silver,  and 
jewels  of  gold,  and  raiment. 

36  “And  the  Lord  gave  the 
people  favour  in  the  sight  of  the 
Egyptians,  so  that  they  lent  un- 
to them  such  things  as  they  re- 
quired : and  xthey  spoiled  the 
Egyptians. 

37  IT  And  ythe  children  of  Isra- 
el journeyed  from  zRameses  to 
Succoth,  about  “six  hundred 
thousand  on  foot  that  were  men, 
beside  children. 

38  And  la  mixed  multitude 
went  up  also  with  them ; and 
flocks,  and  herds,  even  very 
much  cattle. 

39  And  they  baked  unleavened 

cakes  of  the. dough  which  they 
brought  forth  out  of  Egypt,  for 
it  was  not  leavened  : because 
Hhey  were  thrust  out  of  Egypt, 
and  could  not  tarry,  neither  had 
they  prepared  for  themselves 
any  victual.  . , 

40  If  Now  the  sojourning  of  the 
children  of  Israel  who  dwell  in 


CHAPTER  XIII, 


The  days  of  unleavened  bread. 


The  ordinance  of  the  passover. 


Egypt,  was  Tour  hundred  and 
thirty  years. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  at  the 
end  of  the  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  even  the  self-same 
day  it  came  to  pass,  that  all  The 
hosts  of  the  Lord  went  out 
from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

42  It  is  tea  night  to  he  much  ob- 
served unto  the  Lord,  for  bring- 
ing them  out  from  the  land  of 
Egypt : this  is  that  night  of  the 
Lord  to  be  observed  of  all  the 
children  of  Israel  in  their  ge- 
nerations. 

43  t And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron,  This  is  fthe 
ordinance  of  the  passover:  there 
shall  no  stranger  eat  thereof: 

44  But  every  man’s  servant  that 
is  bought  for  money,  when  thou 
hast^circumcisedlum, then  shall 
he  eat  thereof. 

45  hA  foreigner,  and  a hired 
servant  shall  not  eat  thereof. 

46  In  one  house  shall  it  be 
eaten ; thou  shalt  not  carry  forth 
aught  of  the  flesh  abroad  out  of 
the  house : ineitlier  shall  ye 
break  a bone  thereof. 

47  kAll  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael shall  f keep  it. 

48  And  'when  a stranger  shall 
sojourn -with  thee,  and  will  keep 
the  passover  to  the  Lord,  let  all 
his  males  be  circumcised,  and 
then  let  him  come  near  and  keep 
it;  and  he  shall  be  as  one  that  is 
born  in  the  land : for  no  uncir- 
cumcised person  shall  eat  there- 
of 

49  raOne  law  shall  be  to  him 
that  is  home-born,  and  unto  the 
stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
you. 

50  Thus  did  all  the  children  of 
Israel ; as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  and  Aaron,  so  did  they. 

51  “And  it  came  to  pass  the 
self-same  day,  that  the  lord 
did  bring  the  children  of  Israel 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  “by 
their  armies. 


B.  C. 
1431. 


cGe.  15. 
13.  Ac.  7. 
6.  Ga.  3. 


doh.  12. 8. 
ech.23.15. 
& 34.  18. 


dch.  7.  4. 
& ver.51. 


tKeb.  a 
night  of 
observa- 
tions. 


Sell.  6.  8. 

hrli.  12. 
25,  26. 


eSee  De. 
16.  6. 


ich.12.15, 

16. 


fNu.  9.14. 


SGe.  17. 
12, 13. 


ken.  12. 
19. 


hLe.  22. 


lver.  14. 
cli.  12.26. 


iNu.9.12. 
John  19. 
33,  36. 

kver.  6. 
Nu.  9. 13. 


mSee ver 
16.  ch.  12. 
14.Nu.15. 
39. 1)e.  6. 
8 & 11.18. 


tHeb.  do 
it. 

lNu.9.14. 


Pr.L9.Is. 
49. 16.  Je. 
22.  24. 

Mat.23.5. 


ncli.  12. 
14,  24. 


“Nu.  9. 
14.  & 15. 
15,16.Ga. 
3.  28. 


“ver.  41. 


°cli.  6. 26. 


®ver.2.ch 


15.De.l5. 

19.Ez.44. 

30. 


tHeb. 
cause  to 
pass 
over. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  first-born  are  sanctified  to  God,  1. 
3 The  memorial  of  the  passover  is 
commanded.  11  The  firstlings  of 
beasts  are  set  apart.  17  The  Israel- 
ites go  out  of  Egypt,  and  carry  Jo- 
seph’s bones  with  them.  20  They 
come  to  Etham.  21  God  guideth 
them  by  a piliar  of  a cloud,  and  a 
pillar  of  fire. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
JL  ses,  saying, 

2 aSanetify  unto  me  all  the 
first-born,  whatsoever  openeth 
the  womb  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  both  of  man  and  of 
beast : it  is  mine. 

3 IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
people,  ^Remember  this  day,  in 
which  ye  came  out  from  Egypt, 
out  of  the  house  of  rbondage ; for 
cby  strength  of  hand  the  Lord 
bro  ught  you  out  from  this  place . 


Pch.  34. 
20.Nu.18. 
15,  16. 

110  r,  kid. 
4Nu.3.46, 
47.  & 18- 
15,  16. 


aver.  12, 
13, 15.  ch. 
22.  29,  30. 
& 34.  19. 
Ee.27. 26. 
Nu.  3.  A 
&8.16,17. 
& 18.  15. 
De.I5.19. 
Lu.  2.  23. 


rch.l2.26. 
De.  6. 20. 
Jos.  4.  6, 
21. 

tHeb.  to- 
morrow. 

sver.  3. 
‘ch.12.29. 


bch.T2.42. 
De.  16. 3. 


tHeb. 

servants. 


Cch.  6 1. 

5 


There  shall  no  leavened  bread 
be  eaten. 

4 eThis  day  came  ye  out,  in  the 
month  Abib. 

5 IT  And  it  shall  be  when  the 
Lord  shall  fbring  thee  into  the 
land  of  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Hittites,  and  the  Amorites,  and 
the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites, 
which  he  gsware  unto  thy  fa- 
thers to  give  thee,  a land  flow- 
ing with  milk  and  honey ; That 
thou  shalt  keep  this  service  in 
this  month. 

6 iSeven  days  shalt  thou  eat 
unleavened  bread,  and  in  the 
seventh  day  shall  be  a feast  to 
the  Lord. 

7 Unleavened  bread  shall  be 
eaten  seven  days : and  there  shall 
knoleavened  bread  be  seen  with 
thee, neither  shall  there  be  lea- 
ven seen  with  thee  in  all  thy 
quarters, 

817  And  thou  shalt  ishew  thy 
son  in  that  day;  saying,  This  is 
done  because  of  that  which  the 
Lord  did  unto  me  when  I came 
forth  out  of  Egypt. 

9 And  it  shall  be  for  ma  sign 
unto  thee  upon  thine  hand,  and 
for  a memorial  between  thine 
eyes ; that  the  Lord’s  law  may 
be  in  tliy  mouth:  for  with  a 
strong  hand  hath  the  Lord 
brought  thee  out  of  Egypt. 

10  “Thou  shalt  therefore  keep 
this  ordinance  in  his  season 
from  year  to  year. 

11  IT  And  it  shall  be  when  the 
Lord  shall  bring  thee  into  the 
land  of  the  Canaanites,  as  he 
sware  unto  thee  and  to  thy  fa- 
thers, and  shall  give  it  thee  ; 

12  “That  thou  shalt  tset  apart 
unto  the  Lord  all  that  openeth 
the  matrix ; and  every  firstling 
that  cometh  of  a beast  which 
thou  hast,  the  males  shall  be  the 
Lord’s. 

13  And  Pevery  firstling  of  an 
ass  thou  shalt  redeem  with  a 
lllamb ; and  if  thou  wilt  not  re- 
deem it,  then  thou  shalt  break 
his  neck:  and  all  the  first-born 
of  man  among  thy  children 
qshalt  thou  redeem. 

14 17  rAnd  it  shall  be  when  thy 
son  asketh  thee  tin  time  to  come, 
saying,  What  is  this  ? that  thou 
shalt  say  unto  him,  sBy  strength 
of  hand  the  Lord  brought  us  out 
from  Egypt,  from  the  house  of 
bondage : 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Pharaoh  would  hardly  let  us 
go,  that  lthe  Lord  slew  all  the 
first-boni  in  tlie  land  of  Egypt, 
both  the  first-born  of  man,  and 
the  first-born  of  beast:  therefore 
I sacrifice  to  the  Lord  all  that 
openeth  thematrix,beingrnales; 
but  all  the  first-born  of  my  chil- 
dren I redeem. 

16  And  it  shall  be  for  "a  token 
upon  thine  hand,  and  for  front- 

63 


Sod  instructeth  tne  Israelites. 


EXODUS. 


Pharaoh  pursueth  after  them. 


lets  between  thine  eyes : for  by 
strength  of  hand  the  Lord 
brought  us  forth  out  of  Egypt. 
17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Pharaoh  had  let  the  people  go, 
that  God  led  them  not  through 
the  way  of  the  land  of  the  Phi- 
listines, although  that  was  near ; 
for  God  said,  Lest- peradventure 
the  people  xrepent  when  they 
see  war,  and  y they  return  to 

IS^u't  God  zled  the  people 
about,  through  the  way  of  the 
wilderness  of  the  Red  sea : and 
the  children  of  Israel  went  up 
[harnessed  out  of  the  land  of 

lO^And  Moses  took  the  bones 
of  J oseph  with  him : for  he  had 
straitly  sworn  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  aGod  will  surely 
visit  you ; and  ye  shall  carry  up 
my  bones  away  hence  with  you. 

20  TT  And  bthey  took  their  jour- 
ney from  Succoth,  and  encamp- 
ed in  Etham,  in  the  edge  of  the 
wilderness. 

21  And  cthe  Lord  went  before 
them  by  day  in  a pillar  of  a 
cloud,  to  lead  them  the  way; 
and  by  night  in  a pillar  of  fire, 
to  give  them  light : to  go  by  day 
and  night. 

22  He  took  not  away  the  pillar 
of  the  cloud  by  day,  nor  the 
pillar  of  fire  by  night,  from  be- 
fore the  people. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

God  instructeth  the  Israelites  in  their 
journey,  1.  5 Pharaoh  pursueth  after 
them.  10  The  Israelites  murmur. 
13  Moses  comforteth  them.  15  God 
instructeth  Moses.  19  The  cloud  re- 
moveth  behind  the  camp.  21  The 
Israelites  pass  through  the  Red  sea, 

23  which  drowneth  the  Egyptians. 

\ ND  the  Lord  spake  untoMo- 
-fk  ses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  “that  they  turn  and  en- 
camp before  bPi-hahiroth,  be- 
tween cMigdol  and  the  sea,  over 
against  Baal-zephon:  before  it 
shall  ye  encamp  by  the  sea. 

3 For  Pharaoh  will  say  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  dThey  are  en- 
tangled in  the  land,  the  wilder- 
ness hath  shut  them  in. 

4 And  1 1 will  harden  Pharaoh’s 
heart,  that  he  shall  follow  after 
them ; and  I ‘will  be  honoured 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his 
host ; fthat  the  Egyptians  may 
know  that  I am  the  Lord.  And 
they  did  so. 

5 U And  it  was  told  the  king 
of  Egypt  that  the  people  fled : 
and h the  heart  ofPliaraoh  and  of 
bis  servants  was  turned  against 
the  people,  and  they  said,  Why 
have  we  done  this,  that  we  have 
let  Israel  go  from  serving  us  ? 
6And  he  made  ready  his  chariot, 
and  took  his  people  with  him : 

7  And  he  took  ;six  hundred 


yDe.  17. 
16. 

zch.  14. 2. 
Nu.  33.  6, 
&c. 

I!  Or,  by 
Jive  in 
a rank. 


aGe.  50. 
25.  Jos. 
24.32.  Ac. 
7.  16. 
bNu.33.6. 


Cch.l4.19, 
24.  & 40. 
38.  Nu.  9. 
15.  & 10. 
34.  & 14. 
14.  De.  1. 
33.  Ne.  9. 
12,19.  Ps. 
78.  14.  & 
99.  7.  & 
105.39.1s. 
4. 5. 1 Co. 
10.  1. 


ach.l3.18. 

bNu.33.7. 

°Je.44.1. 


fch.  9. 16. 
ver.17,18. 
Ro.  9. 17, 
22,  23. 


lch.6.1.& 
13. 9.  Nu. 
33  3. 
mcli.l5.9. 
Jos.  24. 6. 


nJos.  24. 
7.  Ne.  9.9. 
Ps.34, 17. 
& 107.  6. 
°Ps.  106. 
7,8. 


9 2 Cli.20. 
15,  17.  Is. 
41. 10, 13, 
14. 

!!Or,  /or 
whereas 
ye  have 
seen  the 
Egyp- 
tians to- 
day, &c. 
rver.  25, 
De.  I. 

& 3.22., 
20.4.  Joi 
10. 14,  42. 
& 23. 3.  2 
Ch.  20.29. 
Ne.  4.  20. 
Is.  31.  4. 
sIs.30. 15. 
tver, 

26.  ch.  7. 
19. 


chosen  chariots,  and  all  the  cha- 
riots of  Egypt, and  captains  over 
every  one  of  them. 

8 And  the  Lord  b hardened  the 
heart  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt, 
and  he  pursued  after  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel : and  fthe  children 
of  Israel  went  out  with  an  high 
hand. 

9 But  the  “Egyptians  pursued 
after  them  (all  the  horses  and 
chariots  of  Pharaoh,  and  his 
horsemen,  and  his  army)  and 
overtook  them  encamping  by 
the  sea,  beside  Pi-hahiroth,  be- 
fore Baal-zephon. 

10  TT  And  when  Pharaoh  drew 
nigh, the  children  of  Israel  lifted 
up  their  eyes,  and  behold,  the 
Egyptians  marched  after  them ; 
and  they  were  sore  afraid : and 
the  children  of  Israel  “cried  out 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  °And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
Because  there  were  no  graves  in 
Egypt,  hast  thou  taken  us  away 
to  die  in  the  wilderness?  Where- 
fore hast  thou  dealt  thus  with 
us,  to  carry  us  forth  out  of 
Egypt  ? 

12  p Is  not  this  the  word  that 
we  did  tell  thee  in  Egypt,  say- 
ing, Let  us  alone,  that  we  may 
serve  the  Egyptians  ? For  it  had 
been  better  tor  us  to  serve  the 
Egyptians,  than  that  we  should 
die  in  the  wilderness. 

13  TT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
people,  qFear  ye  not,  stand  still, 
and  see  the  salvation  of  the 
Lord,  whichhe  willshew  to  you 
to-day:  itforthe  Egyptians  whom 
ye  have  seen  to-day,  ye  shall  see 
them  again  no  more  for  ever. 

14  rThe  Lord  shall  fight  for 
you,  and  ye  shall  shold  your 
peace. 

15  V And  the  Lord  said  unto 

Moses,  Whereforp  criest  thou 
unto  me  f Speak'  unto  the  cTnP\ 
dren  of  Israel,  that  they  go  for -J 
waj jdZSi  — >r-  nil, j I,  - — x 

Id  But  ‘lift  thou  up  thy  rod, 
and  stretch  out  thine  hand  over 
the  sea,  and  divide  it : and  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  go  on 
dry  ground  through  the  midst  of 
the  sea. 

17  And  I,  behold,  I will  uhard- 
en  the  hearts  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  they  shall  follow  them : and 
I will  xget  me  honour  upon 
Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his  host, 
upon  his  chariots,  and  upon  his 
horsemen. 

18  And  the  Egyptians  yshall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord, when 
I have  gotten  me  honour  upon 
Pharaoh,  upon  his  chariots,  and 
upon  his  horsemen. 

19  IT  And  the  angel  of  God 
zwhich  went  before  the  camp  of 
Israel,  removed,  and  went  be- 
hind them ; and  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud  went  from  before  their 
face,  and  stood  behind  them; 


The  passage  of  the  Red  sea. 


20  And  it  came  between  the 
camp  of  the  Egyptians  and  the 
camp  of  Israel;  and  ait  was  a 
cloud  and  darkness  to  them,  but 
it  gave  light  by  night  to  these : so 
that  the  one  came  not  near  the 
other  all  the  night. 

21  AndMoseshsuetchedouthis 
hand  over  the  sea;  and  the  Lord 
Caused  the  sea  to  go  book  by  a 
strong  east  wind  all  that  night, 
and  cmade  the  sea  dry  land,  and 
the  waters  were  <idivided. 

22  And  ethe  children  of  Israel 
went  into  the  midst  of  the  sea 
upon  the  dry  ground:  and  the 
waters  wei'e  i'a  wall  unto  them 
on  their  right  hand,  and  on  their 
left. 

23  IT  And  the  Egyptians  pur- 
sued, and  went  in  after  them, 
to  the  midst  of  the  sea,  even  all 
Pharaoh’s  horses,  his  chariots, 
and  his  horsemen. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
the  morning-watch  sthe  Lord 
lookedunto  thehostof  theEgyp- 
tians  through  the  pillar  of  fire 
and  of  the  cloud,  and  troubled 
the  host  of  the  Egyptians, 

25  And  took  oft'  their  chariot- 


cPs.  66.6. 
doll.  15.8. 
Jos.  3.16. 
& 4.  23. 
Ne.  9.  11. 
Ps.  74.13. 
& 106.  9. 
& 114.  3. 
Is.  63. 12. 
ever.  29. 
ck.  15. 19. 
Nu.  33.  8. 
Ps.  66.  6. 
& 78.  13. 
Is.  63. 13. 
lCo.  10. 1 
He.11.29. 
f Hab.  3. 
10. 


said,  Let  us  flee  from  the  face  of 
Israel;  for  the  Lord  hflghteth 
for  them  against  the  Egyptians. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  iStretch  out  thine  hand 
over  the  sea,  that  the  waters 
may  come  again  upon  the  Egyp- 
tians, upon  their  chariots,  and 
upon  their  horsemen. 

27  And  Moses  stretched  forth 
his  hand  over  the  sea,  and  the  sea 
^returned  to  his  strength  when 
the  morning  appeared ; and  the 
Egyptians  tied  against  it:  and 
the  Lord  if  overthrew  the  Egyp- 
tians in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

28  And  mthe  waters  returned, 
and  "covered  the  chariots,  and 
the  horsemen,  and  all  the  host  of 
Pharaoh  that  came  into  the  sea 
after  them:  there  remained  not 
so  much  as  one  of  them. 

29  But  °the  children  of  Israel 
walked  upon  dry  land  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea ; and  the  waters 
were  a wall  unto  them  on  their 
right  hand,  and  on  their  left. 

30  Thus  the  Lord  psaved  Is- 
rael that  day  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Egyptians : and  Israel  qsaw 
the  Egyptians  dead  upon  the 

■ sea-shore. 

31  And  Israel  saw  that  great 
t work  which  the  Lord  did  upon 
the  Egyptians.;  and  the  people 
feared  the  Lord,  and  Relieved 
the  Lord  , and  his  servant  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Moses’  song,  1.  22  Tlie  people  want 
water.  23  The  waters  of  Marah  are 
•bitter.  25  A tree  sweeteneth  them. 
27  At  Elim  are  twelve  wells,  and 
seventy  palm-trees. 


HOr,  and 
made 
them 
to  go 
heavily. 
liver.  14. 
iver.  16. 


tHeb. 


lie.  11.  4. 
Ps.  78.53. 
Ne.  9. 11. 
He.11.29. 
“Hab.  3. 
8, 13. 
nPs.  106. 
1L 

°ver.  22. 
Ps.  77.20. 
& 78.  52, 
53. 

PPs.  106. 
10. 

9P9.58  10 
<fe  59. 10. 
tHeb. 
hand. 
rch.  4. 31. 
& ]9.  9. 
Ps.  106. 
12.  John 
2.11.  &11. 
45. 


B.  C. 

1491.  I 
Ju.5.1.  2 
a.  22.  1. 
Ps.106.12 
bver.  21. 
cDe  10.21 
PS.18.2& 
22.3.  &59. 

17.662.6. 
&109.1  & 
118.  14.  & 
140.  7.  Is. 
12.2.Hab. 
3.18,19. 
dGe.  28. 
21,22.2Sa 
7.5.  Ps. 
132.  5. 
eC.3.15,16 
f 2Sa.  22. 
47.Ps.99. 
5&118.28 
Is.  25. 1. 
SPs.  24.8. 
Re.  19. 11. 
hell.  6.  3. 
Ps.  83.18. 
icli. 14.28. 
kch.14.7. 
lch.14.28. 
mNe.9.11 
“Ps.  118. 
15,  16. 
°De  33.26 
PPs.59.13 
Us.  5. 24. 
& 47. 14. 
rcll.l4.21. 
2Sa.  22.16 
Job.4.9. 2 
Til.  2.  8. 
Sl’s. 78.13 
Hab.3.10. 
tJu.5.30. 
uGe.  49. 
27.  Is.  53. 
12.Lu.ll. 
22. 

HOr,  • e - 
posses *\ 
xchl4.21. 
Ps.  147.18 
yver.5.ch 
14.  2 
z2Sa.7.22. 
lKi.8.23. 
Ps.  71.19. 
& 86.8.  & 
89.6,8.Je. 

10.6.  &49. 
19. 


aIs.  6.  3. 
bPs.77.14 
cver.  6. 
dPs.77.15 
20  &78.52 
& 80.1.  & 
106.  9.  Is. 
63. 12, 13. 
Je.  2.  6. 
ePs.78.54 
fNu.  14. 
14.  De.  2. 
25.  Jos.  2. 
9,  10. 
gPs.  48.6. 
hGe, 36.40 
iDe.  2.  4. 
k Nu  22.3. 
Hab.  3. 7. 
Uos.  5. 1 


_ children  of  Israel  this  song 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake,  say- 
ing, I will  bsing  unto  the  LpRD, 
for  he  hath  triumphed  glorious- 
ly ; the  horse  and  his  rider  hath 
he  thrown  into  the  sea. 

2 The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
:song,  and  he  is  become  my  sal- 
vation : he  is  my  God,  and  1 will 
prepare  him  dan  habitation ; my 
"father’s  God,  and  I fwill  exalt 
him. 

3 The  Lord  is  a man  of  gwar ; 

the  Lord  is  his  hname.  . 

4iPharaoh’s  chariots  and  his 
host  hath  he  cast  into  the  sea: 
khis  chosen  captains  also  are 
drowned  in  the  Red  sea. 

5 iThe  depths  have  covered 
them : “they  sank  into  the  bot- 
tom as  a stone. 

6 "Thy  right  hand,  O Lord,  is 
become  glorious  in  power : thy 
right  hand,  O Lord,  hath  dash- 
ed in  pieces  the  enemy. 

7 And  in  the  greatness  of  thine 
’excellency  thou  hast  over- 
thrown them  that  rose  up  against 
thee:  thou  sentest  forth  thy 
wrath,  which  pconsumed  them 
qas  stubble. 

8 And  ’ with  the  blast  of  thy 
nostrils  the  waters  were  gather- 
ed together,  sthe  floods  stood 
upright  as  an  heap,  and  the 
depths  were  congealed  in  the 
heart  of  the  sea. 

9 lThe  enemy  said,  I will  pur- 
sue, I will  overtake,  I will  ^di- 
vide the  spoil : my  lust  shall  be 
satisfied  upon  them ; I will  draw 
my  sword,  mine  hand  shall  It  de- 
stroy them. 

10  Thou  didst  ^blow  with  thy 
wind,  ythe  sea  covered  them: 
they  sank  as  lead  in  the  mighty 
waters. 

11  zWho  is  like  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  among  the  llgods  ? who  is 
like  thee,  “glorious  in  holiness, 
fearful  in  praises,  bdoing  won- 
ders? 

12  Thou  stretchedst  out  cthy 
right  hand,  the  earth  swallowed 
them. 

13  Thou  in  thy  mercy  hast  died 
forth  the  people  which  thou  hast 
redeemed:  thou  hast  guided 
them  in  thy  strength  unto  "thy 
holy  habitation. 

14  *The  people  shall  hear,  and 
be  afraid:  ^sorrow  shall  take 
hold  on  the  inhabitants  of  P ales- 
tina. 

15  bThen  ‘the  dukes  of  Edom 
shall  be  amazed;  kthe  mighty 
men  of  Moab,  trembling  shall 
take  hold  upon  them:  lall  the 
inhabitantsof  Canaan  shallmelt 
away. 

16  “Fear  and  dread  shall  fall 
upon  them ; by  the  greatness  ot 
thine  arm  they  shall  be  as  still 
"as  a stone ; till  thy  people  pass 
“De.  2. 25.&11.25.  Jos.2. 9.  “iSa.  25. 37. 

67 


Tiio  people  murmur 


EXODUS. 


for  water  and  for  bread. 


over,  O Lord,  till  the  people  I 
pass  over,  0 which  thou  hast  pur- 1 
chased. 

17  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in, 
and  Volant  them  in  the  moun-  j 
tain  or  thine  inheritance,  in  the 
place,  O Lord,  which  thou  hast 
made  for  thee  to  dwell  in ; in  the 
^sanctuary,  O Lord,  which  thy 
hands  have  established. 

18  ‘The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

19  For  the  Tiorse  of  Pharaoh 
went  in  with  his  chariots  and 
with  his  horsemen  into  the  sea, 
and  The  Lord  brought  again 
the  waters  of  the  sea  upon  them : 
but  the  children  of  Israel  went 
on  dry  Land  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea. 

20 11  And  Miriam  uthe  prophet- 
ess, xthe  sister  ol  Aaron,  Hook 
a timbrel  in  her  hand ; and  all 
the  women  went  out  after  her, 
‘with  timbrels,  and  with  dan- 
ces. 

21  AndMiriamaansweredthem, 
bSing  ye  to  the  Lord, for  he  hath 
triumphed  gloriously:  the  horse 
and  his  rider  hath  he  thrown  in- 
to the  sea. 

22  SoMoseshroughtlsraelfrom 
the  lied  sea,  and  they  went  out 
into  the  wilderness  of  cShur;  and 
they  went  three  days  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  found  no  water. 

23  Tf  And  when  they  came  to 
IMarah,  they  could  not  drink  of 
the  waters  of  Mar  ah;  for  they 
were  bitter : therefore  the  name 
of  it  was  called  IIMarah. 

24  And  the  people  “murmured 
against  Moses,  saying,  What 
shall  we  drink  ? 

25  And  he  ‘ cried  unto  the  Lord  ; 
and  the  jjORDsliewedhimatree, 
h which  when  he  had  cast  into 
the  waters,  the  waters  were 
made  sweet:  there  he  imade  for 
themastatuteand  an  ordinance, 
and  there  khe  proved  them, 

2b  And  said,  l If  thou  wilt  dili- 

fently  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the 
iORD  thy  God,  and  wilt  do  that 
which  is  right  in  his  sight,  and 
wilt  give  ear  to  his  command- 
ments, and  keep  all  his  statutes, 
Iwillputnoneofthese,ndiseases 
upon  thee,  which  J have  brought 
upon  the  Egyptians:  for  I am 
the  Lord  “that  liealeth  thee. 

27  IT  “And  they  came  to  Elim, 
where  were  twelve  wells  of  wa- 
ter, and  threescore  and  ten 
palm-trees:  and  they  encamp- 
ed there  by  the  waters. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Israelites  come  to  Sin,  1.  2 They 
murmur  for  want  of  bread.  4 God 
promisetli  them  bread  from  heaven. 
11  Quails  are  6ent,  14  and  manna. 
16  The  ordering  of  manna.  25  It 
was  not  to  be  found  on  the  sabbath. 
S2  An  omer  of  it  is  preserved. 

A ND  they  “took  their  journey 
XL  from  Elim,  and  all  the  con- 


°ch. 19. 5. 
De.32.9.2 
Sa.  7.  23. 
Ps.  74.  2. 
Is.  43.1,3. 
& 51.  10. 
Je.  31.11. 
Tit.2.14.I 
Pe.  2. 9. 2 
Pe.  2.  1. 
PPs.  44.2. 
& 80.  8. 
9PS78.54. 
rPs.lO.  16 
<fc  29.  10. 
& 146.10. 
Is.57.15. 
sch. 14.23. 
Pr.  21.31. 
tch.14.28, 
29. 
uJu.4.4.1 
Sa.  10.  5. 
xNu.  26. 
59. 

yiSal8.fi. 

z.Tu.  11.34 
&21.21.  2 
Sa.  6.  16. 
Ps.  68.11, 
25.  & 149. 
3.  & 150.4. 
al  Sa.  18. 
7. 

bver.  1. 
cGe.l6.7. 
& 25. 18. 
dNu.33.8. 
IIThat  is, 
bitter- 
ness. 
Ru.1.5 
ech.  16.2. 
& 17.3. 
fell. 14.10. 
& 17.  4. 
Ps.  50. 15. 
hSee2Ki. 
2. 2L&4. 
41. 

iSee  Jos. 
24.  25. 
kch.16.4. 
De.8.2,16 
Ju.  2.  22. 
& 3.  1,  4. 
Ps.  66.10. 
& 81.  7. 
IDe.  7.12, 
15. 

mDe.  28. 
27,  60. 
“ch.23.25 
Ps.41.3,4. 
& 103.  3. 
& 147.  3. 
“Nu.33.9. 


1491. 
aNu.  33. 
10, 11. 


Cch.!5.24. 
Ps.  106. 
25.  1 Co. 
10.  10. 


fPs.  78. 

24,  25.  & 
105.  40. 
John  6. 
31,  32.  1 
Co.  10.  3. 
IHebJ/te 
portion 
of  a day 
in  his 
day.  Pr. 
30.8.Mat. 
6.  1L 
gch.  15. 

25.  De.  8. 
2,  16. 
hSee  ver. 
22.  Le.25. 
21. 
iSee  ver. 
12,  13.  & 
ch.  6.  7. 
Nu.16.5 
29,  30. 
kSeever. 

10.  Is.  35. 
2.  &40.5. 
John  11. 
4,40. 
INu.  16. 

11. 

m See  1 
Sa.  8.  7. 
Lu.10.16. 
Ito.  13. 2. 


°ver.7.ch 
13.2 1.  Nu. 
16.  19.  1 
Ki.  8.  10, 
11. 

Pver.  8. 
Over.  6. 
Her.  7. 


sNu.  11. 
31.  Ps.78. 
27,28.  & 
105.  40 


gregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael came  unto  the  wilderness  of 
bSin,whichis  between  Elim  and 
Sinai, on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
se  c o n d mo  n th  afte  r the  i r depar  t- 
ing  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

2 And  the  whole  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel  ‘ mur- 
mured against  Moses  and  Aaron 
in  the  wilderness : 

3 And  the  children  of  Israel  said 
unto  them,  d Would  to  God  we 
had  diedby  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  “when  we 
sat  by  the  flesh-pots,  and  when 
we  did  eat  bread  to  the  full : for 
ye  have  brought  us  forth  into  this 
wilderness,  to  kill  this  whole 
assembly  with  hunger 

4 TT  Then  said  the  Lord  unto 
Moses,  Behold.  I will  rainfliread 
from  heaven  for  you;  and  the 
people  shall  go  out  and  gather 
fa  certain  rate  every  day,  that  1 
may  gprove  them,  whether  they 
will  walk  in  my  law,  or  no. 

5 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
on  the  sixth  day  they  shall  pre- 
pare that  which  they  bring  in ; 
and  bit  shall  be  twice  as  much 
as  they  gather  daily. 

6 And  Moses  and  Aaron  said 
unto  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
i At  even,  then  ye  shall  knowthat 
the  Lord  hath  brought  you  out 
from  the  land  of  Egypt: 

7 And  in  the  morning,  then  ye 
shallsee  kthe  glory  of  the  Lord  : 
for  that  he  heareth  your  mur- 
mur! ngs  against  the  Lord  . and 
‘what  are  we,  that  ye  murmur 
against  us?- 

8 And  Moses  said,  This  shall  he 
when  the  Lord  shall  give  you 
in  the  evening  flesh  to  eat,  andin 
the  morning  bread  to  the  full  • 
for  that  the  Lord  heareth  your 
murmurings  which  ye  murmur 
against  him : and  what  are  we  ? 
your  murmurings  are  not  against 
us,  but  magainst  the  Lord. 

9 IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  Aa- 
ron, Say  unto  all  the  congi  ega- 
tion  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
“Come  near  before  the  Lord: 
for  he  hath  heard  your  murmur- 
ings. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Aa- 
ron spake  unto  the  whole  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  looked  toward 
the  wilderness,  and  behold,  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  “appeared  in 
the  cloud. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  PI  have  heard  the  murmur- 
ings of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
speak  unto  them,  saying,  qAt 
even  ye  shall  eat  flesh,  and  rin 
the  morning  ye  shall  be  filled 
with  bread  : and  ye  shall  know 
that  1 am  the  Lord  your  God. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  at 
even  sthe  quails  came  up,  and 
covered  the  camp : and  m the 


morning  ‘the  dew  lay  round 
about  the  host. 

14  And  when  the  dew  that  lay 
was  gone  up,  behold,  upon  the 
face  of  the  wilderness  there  lay 
ua  small  round  thing,  as  small  as 
the  hoar  frost  on  the  ground : 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael saw  it,  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, II  It  is  manna:  for  they 
wist  not  what  it  was.  And  Moses 
said  unto  them,  xThis  is  the 
bread  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  to  eat. 

16  71  This  is  the  thing  which 
the  Lord  hath  commanded,  Ga- 
ther of  it  every  man  accordi  ng  to 
his  eating:  yan  oinerf  for  every 
man  according  to  the  number  of 
your  t persons,  takeye  every  man 
for  them  which  are  in  his  tents. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
so,  and  gathered,  some  more, 
some  less. 

18  And  when  they  did  mete  it 
with  an  omer,zhe  that  gathered 
much  had  nothing  over,  and  he 
that  gathered  little  had  no  lack : 
they  gathered  every  man  accor- 
ding to  his  eating. 

19  And  Moses  said,  Let  no  man 
leave  of  it  till  the  morning. 

20  Notwithstanding,  the  yheark- 
ened  not  unto  Moses : but  some 
of  them  left  of  it  until  the  morn- 
ing, and  it  bred  worms,  and 
stank:  and  Moses  was  wroth 
with  them. 

21  And  they  gathered  it  every 
morning,  every  man  according 
to  his  eating : and  when  the  sun 
waxed  hot  it  melted. 

22  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  sixth  day  they  gathered 
twice  as  much  bread,  two  omers 
for  one  man:  and  ali  the  rulers 
of  the  congregation  came  and 
told  Moses. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
is  that  which  the  Lord  hath  said. 
To-morrow  is  athe  rest  of  the 
holy  sabbath  unto  the  Lord: 
bake  that  which  ye  will  bake  to- 
day, and  seethe  that  ye  will 
seethe;  and  that  which  remain- 
eth  over,  lay  up  for  you  to  be 
kept  until  the  morning. 

24  And  they  laid  it  up  till  the 
morning,  as  Moses  bade : and  it 
did  not  I'stink,  neither  was  there 
any  worm  therein. 

25  And  Moses  said,  Eat  that 
to-day;  for  to-day  is  a sabhath 
unto  the  Lord;  to-day  ye  shall 
not  find  it  in  the  field. 

26  cSix  days  ye  shall  gather  it; 
but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is 
the  sabbath,  in  it  there  shall  be 
none. 

27  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
there  went  out  some  of  the  people 
on  the  seventh  day  for  to  gather, 
and  they  found  none. 

28  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, How  long  d refuse  ye  to  keep 
mycommandmentsandmylaws? 


lN u.11.9. 

uNu.ll.7 
Pe.  8.  3. 
Ne.  9. 15. 
Ps.  78.24. 
&105.  40. 
II  Or, 
What  is 
this  ? or, 
it  is  a 
portion. 
x John  6. 
31,49,58.1 
Co.  10.  3. 
y ver.  36. 
t Heb.&y 
the  poll , 
or,  head. 
tHeb. 
souls. 


aGe.  2.  3. 
cli.20.8& 
31.15&35 
3.Le.23.3 


d2Ki.  17. 
14.  Ps.  78. 
10,  22.  <fc 
106.13. 


Sch.25.16 
21&40.20 
Nu.17.10. 
Pe.  10.5. 
1 Ki.  S.  9. 
li  Nu.  33. 
38De.8.2, 
3Ne.9.20, 
21.Jhn.6. 
31,49. 
Uos.5.12. 
Ne.  9. 15. 


cDe.6.16. 
Ps.  78.18, 
41.1s.7.12 
Mat.  4. 7. 
1 Co.  10. 9. 
dch.16.2. 


f Sa.  30. 6. 
Jim.  8.59. 
& 10. 31. 
SEz.  2.  6. 


29  See,  for  that  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  the  sabbath,  therefore 
ne  giveth  you  on  the  sixth  day 
the  bread  of  two  days : abide  ye 
every  man  in  his  place,  let  no 
man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the 
seventh  day. 

30  So  the  people  rested  on  the 
seventh  day. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  call- 
ed the  name  thereof  Manna- 
and  eit  was  like  coriander-seed, 
white ; and  the  taste  of  it  was 
like  wafers  made  with  honey. 

32  TF  And  Moses  said,  This  is 
the  thing  which  the  Lord  com- 
mandeth,  Fillanomerof  ittobe 
kept  for  your  generations ; that 
they  may  see  the  bread  where- 
with I have  fed  you  in  the  wil- 
derness, when  I brought  you 
forth  from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

33  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
fTake  a pot,  and  put  an  omer 
full  of  manna  therein,  and  lay  it 
up  before  the  Lord,  to  be  kept 
for  your  generations. 

34  As  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses,  so  Aaron  laid  it  up  Sbe- 
fore  the  Testimony,  to  be  kept. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  eat  manna  1‘forty  years  ,> un- 
til they  came  to  aland  inhabited: 
they  did  eat  manna,  until  they 
came  unto  the  borders  of  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

36  Now  an  omer  is  the  tenth 
part  of  an  ephah. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  people  murmur  for  water  at  Re 
phidim,  1.  5 God  sendetli  him  for  wa 
ter  to  the  rock  in  Horeb.  8 Amalek 
is  overcome  by  the  holding  up  of  Mo- 
ses’ hands.  15  Moses  buildeth  the 
altar  JEHOVAH-nissi. 

A ND  all  athe  congregation  of 
41.  the  children  of  Israel  jour- 
neyed from  the  wilderness  of 
Sin,  after  their  journeys,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  and  pitched  in  Re- 
phidim : and  there  was  no  water 
for  the  people  to  drink. 

2 b Where  fore  the  people  did 
chide  with  Moses,  and  said,  Give 
us  water  that  we  may  drink. 
And  Moses  said  unto  them,  Why 
chide  ye  with  me?  wherefore 
do  ye  ctempt  the  Lord  ? 

3 And  the  people  thirsted  there 
for  water ; and  the  people  dmur- 
mured  against  Moses,  and  said. 
Wherefore  is  this  that  thou  hast 
brought  us  up  out  of  Egypt  to 
kill  us  and  our  children  ana  our 
cattle  with  thirst? 

4 And  Moses  ecried  unto  the 
Lord,  saying,  What  shall  Ido 
unto  this  people?  they  be  almost 
ready  to  fAtone  me. 

5 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, f*TGo  on  before  the  people, 
and  take  with  thee  of  the  elders 
of  Israel:  and  thy  rod,  where- 
with Hhou  smotest  the  river, 
take  in  thine  hand,  and  go. 

69 


Moses  entertaineth  Jethra 


6 iBehold,  I will  stand  before 
thee  there  upon  the  rock  in  Ho- 
reb;  and  thou  shalt  smite  the 
rock,  and  there  shall  come  water 
out  of  it,  that  the  people  may 
drink.  And  Moses  did  so  in  the 
sight  of  the  elders  of  Israel. 

7 And  he  called  the  name  of 
the  place  ril  Massali,  and  II  Meri- 
bah,  because  of  the  chiding  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  be- 
cause they  tempted  the  Lord, 
saying,  Is  the  Lord  among  us, 
or  not? 

8 IT  1 Then  came  Amalek,  and 
fought  with  Israel  in  Repludim. 

9 And  Moses  said  unto  J oshua, 
Choose  us  out  men,  and  go  out, 
fight  with  Amalek : to-morrow  1 
will  stand  on  the  top  of  the  hill 
with  “the  rod  of  God  in  mine 
hand. 

10  So  Joshua  did  as  Mose3  had 
said  to  him,  and  fought  with 


fc.h.3.1,12 


!1  That  is, 
chiding , 
or, strife. 
lGe.  36.12 
Nu.  24.20 
De.25.17. 
lSa.  15. 2. 
m Called 
Jesus,  Ac 

eaiu  im>  min,  emu.  iuuj,uo  nim  7 45  He  4 
Amalek:  and  Moses,  Aaron,  and  8\ 

Hur,  went  up  to  the  top  of  the  , . 20 
hill. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Moses  °held  up  his  hand,  that  °Ja.5.i6. 
Israel  prevailed:  and  when  he 
let  down  liis  hand,  Amalek  pre- 
vailed. 

12  But  Moses’  hands  were  heavy; 
and  they  took  a stone,  and  put  if 
under  him, and  he  sat  thereon : 
and  Aaron  and  Hur  stayed  up 
his  hands,  the  one  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  other  on  the  other 
side ; and  his  hands  were  steady 
until  the  going  down  of  the  sun. 

13  And  Joshua  discomfited 
Amalek  and  his  people  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, P Write  this  for  a memorial 
in  a book,  and  rehearse  it  in  the 
ears  of  J oshua : for  M will  utter- 
ly put  out  the  remembrance  of 
Amalek  from  under  heaven. 

15  And  Moses  built  an  altar,  and 
called  the  name  of  it  II  JEHO 
VAH-nissi : 

16  For  he  said,  II  Because  r the 
Lord  hath  sworn  that  the  Lord 
will  have  war  with  Amalek  from 
generation  to  generation. 

CHAPTER  XVIll. 

Jethro  bringeth  to  Moses  his  wife  and 
two  sons,  1.  7 Moses  entertaineth 
him.  13  Jethro’s  counsel  is  accept- 
ed. 27  Jethro  departeth. 

WHEN  “Jethro  the  priest  of 
Midian,  Moses’  father-in- 
law,  heard  of  all  that  ljGod  had 
done  for  Moses,  and  for  Israel 
his  people,  and  that  the  Lord 
had  brought  Israel  out  of  Egypt : 

2 Then  Jethro,  Moses’  father- 
in-law,  took  Zipporah,  Moses’ 
wife,  cafter  he  had  sent  her 

3 And  her  dtwo  sons ; of  which 
the  “name  of  the  one  was  II  Ger- 
ehom ; (for  he  said,  I have  been 
an  alien  in  a strange  land :) 

4 And  the  name  of  the  other 
70 


tHeb. 
Fading 
thou  wilt 
fade. 

* Nu.  11. 
14,17.r>e. 
1.  9.  12. 


Eliezer;  (for  the  God  of 
my  father,  said  he,  was  mine 
help,  and  delivered  me  from  the 
sword  of  Pharaoh  :) 

5 And  Jethro,  Moses’  father-in- 
law,  came  with  liis  sons  and  his 
wife  unto  Moses  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  he  encamped  at  the 
fmount  of  God : 

6 And  he  said  unto  Moses,  I thy 
father-in-law  Jethro  am  come 
unto  thee,  and  thy  wife,  and  her 
two  sons  with  her. 

7 TT  And  Moses  Swent  out  to 
meet  his  father-in-law,  and  did 
obeisance,  and^kissedhim:  and 
they  asked  each  other  of  their 
t welfare ; and  they  came  into 
the  tent. 

8 And  Moses  told  his  father-in- 
law  all  that  the  Lord  had  done 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  to  the  Egyp- 
tians for  I srael’s  sake,  and  all  the 
travail  that  had  t come  upon 
them  by  the  way,  and  how  the 
Lord  ’delivered  them. 

9 And  Jethro  rejoiced  for  all 
the  goodness  which  the  Lord 
had  done  to  Israel,  whom  he  had 
delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Egyptians. 

10  And  Jethro  said,  ^Blessed  be 
the  Lord,,  who  hath  delivered 
you  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  out  of  the  hand  of 
Pharaoh,  who  hath  delivered  the 
people  from  under  the  hand  of 
the  Egyptians. 

11  Now  I know  that  the  Lord 
is  igreater  than  all  gods:  infor 
in  the  thing  wherein  they  dealt 
“proudly,  he  was  above  them. 

12  And  Jethro,  Moses’ father- 
in-law,  took  abumt-offering  and 
sacrifices  for  God : and  Aaron 
came,  and  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
to  eat  bread  with  Moses’  father^ 
in-law  “before  God. 

13  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow, that  Moses  sat  to  judge 
the  people : and  the  people  stood 
by  Moses  from  the  morning  unto 
the  evening. 

14  And  when  Moses’  father-in- 
law  saw  all  that  he  did  to  the 
people,  he  said.  What  is  this 
thing  that  thou  doest  to  the  peo- 
ple? Why  sittest  thou  thyself 
alone,  and  all  the  people  stand 
by  tliee  frommorningunto  even? 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  his 
father-in-law,  Because  pthe  peo- 
ple come  unto  me  to  inquire  of 
God: 

16  When  they  have  qa  matter, 
they  come  unto  me,  and  I judge 
between  t one  and  another,  and 
I do  rmake  them  know  the  sta- 
tutes of  God,  and  his  laws. 

17  And  Moses’  father-in-law 
said  unto  him,  The  thing  that 
thou  doest  is  not  good. 

18  t Thou  wilt  surely  wear 
away,  both  thou,  and  this  people 
that  is  with  thee : for  this  thing 
is  too  heavy  for  thee ; 8thou  art 


Jethro's  counsel  to  Moses. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


The  people  sanctified  at  Smai. 


not  able  to  perform  it  thyself 
alone. 

19  Hearken nowunto  my  voice, 
1 will  give  thee  counsel,  and 
‘God  shall  be  with  thee:  Be 
thou  ufor  the  people  to  God- 
ward,  that  thou  mayest  xbring 
the  causes  unto  God : 

20  And  thou  shalt  y teach  them 
ordinances  and  laws,  and  shalt 
shew  them  zthe  way  wherein 
they  must  walk,  and  athe  work 
that  they  must  do. 

21  Moreover,  thou  shalt  pro- 
vide out  of  all  the  people,  bable 
men,  such  as  cfear  God,  dmen 
of  truth,  ehating  covetousness ; 
and  place  such  over  them  to  he 
rulers  of  thousands,  and  rulers 
of  hundreds,  rulers  of  fifties,  and 
rulers  of  tens: 

22  And  let  them  judge  the  peo- 
ple fat  all  seasons : %nd  it  shall 
be,  that  every  great  matter  they 
shall  bring  unto  thee,  but  every 
small  matter  they  shall  judge : 
so  shall  it  be  easier  for  thyself, 
and  i‘they  shall  bear  the  burden 
with  thee. 

23  If  thou  shalt  do  this  thing, 
and  God  command  thee  so,  then 
thou  shalt  be  iable  to  endure, 
and  all  this  people  shall  also  go 
to  ktheir  place  in  peace. 

24  So  Moses  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  his  father-in-law,  and 
did  all  that  he  had  said. 

25  And  iMoses  chose  able  men 
out  of  all  Israel,  and  made  them 
heads  over  the  people,  rulers  of 
thousands, rulers  of  hundreds,  ru- 
lers of  fifties,  and  rulers  of  tens. 

26  And  they  “judged  the  peo- 
ple at  all  seasons:  the  "hard 
causes  they  brought  unto  Moses, 
but  every  small  matter  they 
judged  themselves. 

27  TTAnd  Moses  let  his  father- 
in-law  depart : and  °he  went  his 
way  into  his  own  land. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 


The  people  come  to  Sinai,  1.  3 God’s 
message  by  Moses  unto  the  people 
out  of  the  mount.  8 The  people’s 
answer  returned  again.  10  The  peo- 
ple are  prepared  against  the  third 
day.  12  The  mountain  must  not  be 
touched.  16  The  fearful  presence 
of  God  upon  the  mount. 

PI  the  third  month,  when  the 
children  of  Israel  were  gone 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
the  same  day  acame  they  into 
the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

2 For  they  were  departed  from 
bRephidim,  and  were  come  to 
the  desert  of  Sinai,  and  had 
pitched  in  the  wilderness ; and 
there  Israel  camped  before 
cthe  mount. 

3 And  dMoses  went  up  unto 
God,  and  the  Lord  ecalled  unto 
him  out  of  the  mountain,  saying, 
Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  house 
of  J acob,  and  tell  the  children 
of  Israel ; 


1491. 

a Nu.  33. 
15. 

bch.  17. 1, 
8. 

c ch.  3. 1, 
12. 

dch.20.21 
Ac.  7.  38. 
e ch.  3 4. 


fRe.29.2. 
SDe32.11 
Is.  63.  9. 
Re.  12.  J 4. 
liDe.  5. 2. 
iDe.4. 20. 
&7.6  &14 
2,21. &26. 
18.&32.8, 

9.  1 Ki.  8. 
53PS.135. 

4.  Cant.8. 
I2.ls.41. 3 
&43.1.Je 
10.1 6 Mai 
3.17Tit.2. 
14. 

kch.9.29. 

De.10.14. 

Job41.11. 

Ps.24.1<fc 

50.12.lCo 

10.  26,  28. 
IDe.  33.2, 
3,4.lPe2. 

5.9. Rel.6 
&5. 10.  & 
20.  6. 

~ Le.  20. 
24,26.De. 
7.  6.  & 26. 

19.628.9. 
Is.62.12.1 
Co.3.17. 1 
Th.  5.  27. 
"ch.  24.3, 
7.De.5.27 
& 26. 17. 

ver.  16. 
ch.  20. 21. 
& 24.  15, 
16.  De.  4. 

11.  Ps.18. 
11,12&97. 
2.Mat.l7. 

5. 

PDe.4.12, 
36.  Jn.  12. 
29,  30. 

9cl  1.14.31 
rLell.44, 
45.He.10. 

12. 

ver.  L 
Ge.  35.  S 
Le.  15. 5 
ver.  1< 
18ch.34.l 
De.  33.  S 
uHel2.2 
II  Or,  cot 
net. 

x ver.  If 
19. 

y ver.  If 
z ver.  11 
alSa.  2: 
4,5  Zee.' 
3.lCo.7.i 
bPs.77.1 
He.12.li 
19.Re.4. 
& 8. 5.  i 
11.  19. 
Cver.9.c 
40.  34. 
2Ch.5.L 
dRe.l.li 
& 4. 1. 

He.  I 
21. 

fDe.4.H 


4 fYe  have  seen  what  I did  un- 
to the  Egyptians,  and  how  gl 
bare  you  on  eagles’  wings,  and 
brought  you  unto  myself. 

5 Now  htherefore,  if  ye  will 
obey  my  voice  indeed,  and  keep 
my  covenant,  then  iye  shall  be  a 
peculiar  treasure  untome  above 
all  people : for  kali  the  earth  is 
mine : 

6 And  ye  shall  be  unto  me  a 
1 kingdom  of  priests,  and  an 
“holy  nation.  These  are  the 
words  which  thou  shalt  speak 
unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

7 IT  And  Moses  came  and  call- 
ed for  the  elders  of  the  people, 
and  laid  before  their  faces  all 
these  words  which  the  Lord 
commanded  him. 

8 And  "all  the  people  answer- 
ed together,  and  said,  All  that 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  we  will 
do.  And  Moses  returned  the 
words  of  the  people  unto  the 
Lord. 

9 And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Lo,  I come  unto  thee  °in 
a thick  cloud,  ^that  the  people 
may  hear  when  I speak  with 
thee,  and  ^believe  thee  for  ever. 
And  Moses  told  the  words  of  the 
people  unto  the  Lord. 

10  TTAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Go  unto  the  people,  and 
"sanctify  them  to-day  and  to- 
morrow, and  let  them  Swash 
their  clothes, 

11  And  be  ready  against  the 
third  day  : for  the  third  day  the 
Lord  ‘will  come  down  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  people  upon 
mount  Sinai. 

12  And  thou  shalt  set  bounds 
unto  the  people  round  about, 
saying,  Take  heed  to  yourselves, 
that  ye  go  not  up  into  the  mount, 
or  touch  the  border  of  it : "who- 
soever touche  th  the  mount  shall 
be  surely  put  to  death : 

13  There  shall  not  a hand  touch 
it,  but  he  shall  surely  be  stoned 
or  shot  through:  whether  it  he 
beast  or  man,  it  shall  not  live  : 
when  the  Ftrumpet  soundeth 
long,  they  shall  come  up  to  the 
mount. 

14  TTAnd  Moses  went  down 
from  the  mount  unto  the  people , 
and  ysanctified  the  people;  and 
they  washed  their  clothes. 

1 5 And  he  said  unto  the  people, 
zBe  ready  against  the  third  day: 
acome  not  at  your  waves. 

16  TTAnd  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
third  day  in  the  morning,  that 
there  were  bthunders  and  light- 
nings, and  a "thick  cloud  upon 
the  mount,  and  the  dvoice  or 
the  trumpet  exceeding  loud: 
so  that  all  the  people  that  was 
in  the  camp  ^trembled. 

17  And  fMoses  brought  forth 
the  people  out  of  the  camp  to 
meet  with  God ; and  they  stood 
at  the  nether  part  of  the  mount. 

71 


The  ten  command ments. 

18  And  Amount  Sinai  was  alto- 

? ether  on  a smoke,  because  the 
iORD  descendedupon  it  bin  fire: 
land  the  smoke  thereof  ascended 
as  the  smoke  of  a furnace, 
and  kthe  whole  mount  quaked 
greatly. 

19  And  'when  the  voice  of  the 
trumpet  sounded  long,  and  wax- 
ed louder  and  louder,  “Moses 
spake,  and  “God  answered  him 
by  a voice. 

20  And  the  Lord  came  down 
upon  mount  Sinai,  on  the  top  of 
the  mount : and  the  Lord  called 
Moses  up  to  the  top  of  the  mount; 
and  Moses  went  up. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Go  down,  tcharge  the  peo- 
ple, lest  they  break  through  unto 
the  Lord  °to  gaze,  and  many  of 
them  perish. 

22  And  let  the  priests  also  which 
come  near  to  the  Lord,  l’sanctifv 
themselves,lesttheLoRDqbreak 
forth  upon  them. 

23  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  The  people  cannot  come 
up  to  mount  Sinai : for  thou 
chargedst  us, saying, rSet  bounds 
about  the  mount,  and  sanctify  it. 
24  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Away,  get  thee  down,  and  thou 
slialt  come  up,  thou,  and  Aaron 
with  thee:  but  let  not  the  priests 
and  the  people  break  through,  to 
come  up  unto  the  Lord,  lest  he 
break  forth  upon  them. 

25  So  Moses  went  down  unto 
the  people, and  spake  unto  them. 
CHAPTER  XX. 

The  ten  commandments,  1.  18  The 
people  are  afraid.  20  Moses  com- 
torfeth  them.  22  Idolatry  is  for- 
bidden. 24  Of  what  sort  the  altar 
should  be. 

AND  God  spake  aall  these 
•fk  words,  saying, 

2  hi  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  have  brought  thee  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  cout  of  the 
house  of  tbondage. 

3  dThou  shalt  have  no  other 
gods  before  me. 

4  eThou  shalt  not  make  unto 
thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  j 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  : 
earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the 
water  under  the  earth : ; 

5  f'Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  '■ 
thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them:  1 
for  1 the  Lord  thy  God  am  ga 
jealous  God,  l»vi siting  the  ini- 
quity of  the  fathers  upon  the  chil-  ' 
aren  unto  the  third  and  fourth  . 
generation  of  them  that  hate  : 
me ; 

6  And  ’shewing  mercy  unto 
thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  1 
and  keep  my  commandments. 
7kThoushaltnottakethe  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  Godin  vain:  for 
the  Lord  twill  not  hold  him 
guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in 
vain. 


EXODUS.  The  ten  commandments, 

8 “Remember  the  sabbath-day 
to  keep  it  holy. 

9 “Six  days  shalt  thou  labour, 
and  do  all  thy  work : 

10  But  the  "seventh  day  is  the 
sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God: 
in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daugh- 
ter, thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
maid-servant, nor  thycattle,pnor 
thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates : 

11  For  qm  six  days  the  Lop.d 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea 
and  all  that  in  them  is , and 
rested  the  seventh  day : where- 
fore the  Lord  blessed  the  sab- 
bath-day, and  hallowed  it.  . 
a1 2 TP  Honour  thy  father  and! 
'thy  mother;  that  thy  days  may  I 
be  long  upon  the  land  which  they 
^Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

rfHT?  i i--n  - 


SDe.4.ll. 

633.2. Ju  1 
5.5.PS.68.  : 
7,8.Is.6.4.  ' 
Hab.  3.  3. 
hch.3.2& 
24.17.2Ch  ' 

7. 1.2,  3. 
Ge.15.17 
Ps.144.5. 
Re.  15.8. 
kPs.  6: 
&77.18&  J 
H4.7Je.4  1 
24.He.12.  c 
26. 


„ Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

14  lThou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. 

15  "Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

16  wThou  shalt  not  hear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

17  xThou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour’s  house,  J’thou  shalt 
not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife, 
nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his 
maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his 
ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbour’s. 

18  IT  And  zall  the  people  asaw 
the  thunderings,  and  the  light- 
nings, and  the  noise  of  the  trum- 
pet, and  the  mountain  ^smoking: 
and  when  the  people  saw  it,  they 
removed,  and  stood  afar  otf. 

19  And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
cSpeak  thou  with  us,  and  we  will 
hear:  bubfiet  not  God  speakwith 
us,  lest  we  die. 

20  AndMosessa.idunto  the  peo- 
ple, eFear  not : *for  God  is  come 
to  prove  you,  and  gthat  his  fear 
may  be  before  your  faces,  that 
ye  sin  not. 

21  And  the  people  stoodafar  off, 
and  Moses  drew  near  unto  kthe 
thick  darkness  where  God  was. 

22BTTAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Thus  thou  shalt  say  unto 
the  children  of  Israel;  Ye  have 
seen  that  I have  talked  with  you 
’from  heaven. 

23  Ye  shall  not  make  kwith  me 
gods  of  silver,  neither  shall  ye 
make  unto  you  gods  of  gold. 

2-1  TTAn  altar  of  earth  thou  sha.lt 
make  unto  me,  and  shalt  sacri- 
fice thereon  thy  burnt-offerings, 
and  thy  peace-offerings,  *thy 
sheep,  and  tliine  oxen:  in  all 
“places  where  I record  my  name 
I will  come  unto  thee,  and  I will 
"bless  thee. 


• d De.5.25. 

‘ e 1 Sa.  12. 
t 20.  Is.  41. 

, 10.  13. 

: f Ge.22.1. 

. De.13.3. 

. SDe.4.10. 

& 6.  2.  & 

■ 10.12&17 
13.19&19 
. 20&28.58 
i I’r.  3.7.  & 

. 16.6.  Is.8. 

13.  bch.  19  16.  De.5.  5.  1 Ki.  8.  12.  iDe.  4.  36. 

• Ne.  9. 13.  k eh.  32. 1,2,  4.  1 Sa.  5.  4,  5.  2 Ki.  17.33. 
. Ez.  20.  39.  & 43.  8.  Da.  5.  4,  23.  Zepli.  1,  5.  2 Co. 
- 6.  14, 15,  16.  1 Le.  1.  2.  “ De.  12.  6, 11,  21.  & 14 
. 23.  & 16.  6,  11.  & 26.  2.  1 Ki.  8.  43.  & 9.  3.  2 Ch. 
. 6.  6.  & 7.  16.  & 12.  13.  Ezra  6. 12.  Ne.  L 9.  Ps. 
. 74  7.  Je.  7. 10. 12.  a Ge.  12.  2.  De.  7 13. 


12 


Divers  laws 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


25  And  eif  thou  wilt  make  me 
an  altar  of  stone,  thou  shalt  not 
tbuild  it  of  hewn  stone,  for  it 
thou  lift  up  thy  tool  upon  it,  thou 
hast,  polluted  it. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  go  up  by 
steps  unto  mine  altar,  that  thy 
nakedness  be  not  discovered 
thereon. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Laws  for  men-servants,  1.  5 For  the 
servant  whose  ear  is  bored.  7 For 
women-servants.  12  For  manslaugh- 
ter. 16  For  stealers  of  men.  17 
For  cursers  of  parents.  IS  For  smi 
ters.  22  For  a luut  by  chance.  23 
For  an  ox  that  goreth.  33  For  him 
that  is  an  occasion  of  harm. 

ATOW  these  are  the  judgments 
X'i  which  thou  shalt  dset  before 
them. 

2 blf  thou  buy  an  Hebrew  ser- 
vant, six  years  he  shall  serve,: 
and' m the  seventh  he  shall  go 
out  free  for  nothing.  . 

3 If  he  came  in  tby  himself,  he 

shall  go  out  by  himself:  it  he 
were  married,  then  his  wife 
Shall  go  out  with  him.  _ . 

4 If  his  master  have  given  him 

a wife,  and  she  have  borne  him 
sons  or  daughters,  the  wife  and 
her  children  shall  be  her  mas- 
ter’s, and  he  shall  go  out  by 
himself.  , , 

5 cAnd  if  the  servant  t shall 

plainly  say,  I love  my  master, 
my  wife,  and  my  children ; 1 
will  not  go  out  free : . 

6 Then  his  master  shall  bring 
him  unto  the  ‘'judges : he  shall 
also  bring  him  to  the  door,  or 
unto  the  door-post:  and  his 
master  shall  cbore  his  ear 
through  with  an  awl ; and  he 
shall  serve  him  for  ever. 

7 TT  And  if  a man  ‘ sell  his 
daughter  to  be  a maid-servant, 
she  shall  not  go  out  sas  the  men- 
servants  do. 

8 If  she  tplease  not  her  master, 
who  hath  betrothed  her  to  him- 
self, then  shall  he  let  her  be  re- 
deemed:to  selllier  unto  a strange 
nation  he  shall  have  no  power, 
seeing  he  hath  dealt  deceitfully 
with  her. 

9 And  if  he  hath  betrothed  her 
unto  his  son,  he  shall  deal  with 
her  after  the  manner  of  daugh- 
ters. 

10  If  he  take  him  another  wife; 
her  food,  her  raiment,  band  her 
duty  of  marriage  shall  he  not 
diminish. 

11  And  if  he  do  not  these  three 
unto  her,  then  shall  she  go  out 
free  without  money. 

12  IT  'He  that  smiteth  a man,  so 
that  he  die,  shall  be  surely  put 
to  death. 

13  And  kif  a man  lie  notin  wait, 
but  God  ‘deliver  him  into  his 
band ; then  1,1 1 will  appoint  thee 
a place  whither  he  shall  flee. 

14  But  if  a man  come  “pre- 
sumptuously upon  his  neigh- 


°De.27.5. 

Jos.  8. 31. 

tHeb. 

build 

them 

with 

hewing. 


°]Ki.2.23 
-34.2Ki. 
11.  15. 


tHeb. 
s avenged . 
Ge.  4, 15, 
24.Ro.13. 


De.  15. 

16, 17. 
tHeb. 

•saying 
shallsay. 

«lch.  12.12 
&22.8,28.  yLe  24.20 
De.19.2L. 
ers.40.6.  Mat.5.38. 


f Ne.  5. 5. 
Sver.2,3 

tHeb.  be 
evil  in 
the  eyes 
of,  &c. 


hlCo.7.5. 
i Ge.  9.  6. 
Le.  24.17. 
Nu.35.30, 
3lMat.26 
52. 


4,5. 
HSa.24.4, 
10,  18. 
m Nu.  35.  , 
ll.De.19.  L 
3.  Jos.  2i 
2. 

n Nu.  15. 
30.  & 35. 
20.De.19. 
ll,12.He. 
10.  26. 


and  ordinances. 

hour,  to  slay  him  with  guile; 
“thou  shalt  take  him  from  mine 
altar,  that  he  may  die. 

15  IT  And  he  that  smiteth  his 
father,  or  his  mother,  shall  be 
surely  put  to  death. 

16  TT  And  ^he  that  stealeth  a 
man,  and  ‘‘selleth  him,  or  if  he 
he  rfound  in  his  hand,  he  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death. 

17  TT  And  she  that  llcurseth  his 
father  or  his  mother,  shallsurely 
he  put  to  death. 

18  IT  And  if  men  strive  together, 
and  one  smite  llanother  with  a 
stone,  or  with  his  fist,  and  he  die 
not,  hut  keepeth  his  bed : 

19  If  lie  rise  again,  and  walk 
abroad  ‘upon  liis  stafF,  then  shall 
he  that  smote  him  be  quit : only 
he  shall  pay  for  1 the  loss  of  his 
time,  and  shall  cause  him  to  be 
thoroughly  healed. 

20  IT  And  if  a man  smite  his 
servant,  or  his  maid,  with  a rod, 
and  he  die  under  his  hand;  he 
shall  be  surely  +punished. 

21  Notwithstanding,  if  he  con- 
tinue a day  or  two.  he  shall  not 
be  punished : for  “lie  is  his  mo- 
ney. 

22  IT  If  men  stri  ve,  and  hurt  a 
woman  with  child,  so  that  her 
fruit  depart  from  her,  and  yet  no 
mischief  follow:  he  shall  be 
surely  punished,  according  as 
the  woman’s  husband  will  lay 
upon  him ; and  he  shall  xpay  as 
the  judges  determine. 

23  And  if  any  mischief  follow, 
then  thou  shalt  give  life  for  life, 

24  yEye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth, 
hand  tor  hand,  toot  for  foot, 

25  Burning  for  burning,  wound 
for  wound,  stripe  for  stripe. 

26  IT  And  if  a man  smite  the 
eye  of  his  servant,  or  the  eye  of 
his  maid,  that  it  perish ; he  shall 
let  him  go  free  for  his  eye’s  sake. 

27  And.  if  he  smite  out  his  man- 
servant’s tooth,  or  his  maid-ser- 
vant’s tooth ; he  shall  let  him  go 
free  for  his  tooth’s  sake. 

28  TT  If  an  ox  gore  a man  or  a 
woman,  that  they  die : then  zthe 
ox  shall  he  surely  stoned,  and 
his  flesh  shall  not  he  eaten ; but 
the  owner  of  the  ox  shall  he  quit. 

29  But  if  the  ox  were  wont  to 
push  with  his  horn  in  time  past;, 
and  it  hath  been  testified  to  his 
owner,  and  he  hath  not  kept 
him  in,  but  that  he  hath  killed  a 
man  or  a woman;  the  ox  shall 
be  stoned,  and  his  owner  also 
shall  he  put  to  death. 

30  If  there  he  laid  on  him  a sum 
of  money,  then  he  shall  give  for 
“the  ransom  of  his  life  whatso- 
ever is  laid  upon  him. 

31  Whether  he  have  gored  a 
son,  or  have  gored  a daughter, 
according  to  this  judgment  shall 
it  he  done  unto  him. 

32  If  the  ox  shall  push  a man- 
servant, or  a maid  servant ; he 

73 


Divers  laws 


EXODUS. 


and  ordinances. 


shall  give  unto  their  master 
^thirty  shekels  of  silver,  and  the 
cox  shall  be  stoned. 

33  IT  And  if  a man  shall  open  a 
pit,  or  if  a man  shall  dig  a pit, 
and  not  cover  it,  and  an  ox  or  an 
ass  fall  therein ; 

34  The  owner  of  the  pit  shall 
make  it  good,  and  give  money 
unto  the  owner  of  them ; and  the 
dead  beast  shall  be  his. 

35  TT  And  if  one  man’s  ox  hurt 
another’s  that  he  die,  then  they 
shall  sell  the  live  ox,  and  divide 
the  money  of  it,  and  the  dead  ox 
also  they  shall  divide. 

36  Or  if  it  be  known  that  the 
ox  hath  used  to  pushin  time  past, 
and  his  owner  hath  not  kept  him 
in ; he  shall  surely  pay  ox  for  ox, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  his  own. 

CHAPTER  XXIL 


B.  C. 

1491. 


bSee  Zee 
11.  12,13. 
Mat  26.15 
Phil.  2.7. 
c ver.  28. 


B.  C. 
1491. 


kHe.6.16. 


lGe.  31.39 
mDe.  22. 

28,  29. 
tHeb. 
weigh. 
Ge.  23.16. 
u Ge.  34. 
12.De.22. 

29.  lSa.18 


25. 

°Lel9.26, 
31.&20.27 
De.  18.10, 
ll.lSa28. 


Of  theft,  1.  5 Of  damage.  7 Of  tres- 
passes. 14  Of  borrowing.  16  Of 
fornication.  18  Of  witchcraft.  19 
Of  beastiality.  20  Of  idolatry.  21 
Of  strangers,  widows,  and  fatherless. 
25  Of  usury.  26  Of  pledges.  28  Of 
reverence  to  magistrates.  29  Of  the 
first-fruits. 


3,  9. 

PLe  18.23 
& 20. 15. 
9Nu.25.2, 
7,8.Del3. 
1,2,5, 6,9, 
13, 14,  15. 
& 17. 2,3, 


IF  a man  shall  steal  an  ox,  or  a 
Usheep,  and  kill  it,  or  sell  it ; 
he  shall  restore  live  oxen  for  an 
ox,  and  afour  sheep  for  a sheep. 
2 IT  If  a thief  be  lound  bbreak- 
ing  up,  and  be  smitten  that  he 
die,  there  shall  cno  blood  be  shed 
for  him. 

3 If  the  sun  be  risen  upon  him 
there  shall  be  blood  shed  for  him : 
for  he  should  make  full  restitu- 
tion ; if  he  have  nothing,  then  he 
shall  be  fisold  for  his  theft. 

4lf  thetheftbe  certainly  efound 
in  his  hand  alive,  whether  it  be 
ox,  or  ass,  or  sheep ; he  shall  fre- 
store  double. 

5  IF  If  a man  shall  cause  a field 
or  vineyard  to  be  eaten,  and 
shall  put  in  his  beast,  and  shall 
feed  in  another  man’s  field : of 
the  best  of  his  own  field,  and  of 
the  best  of  his  own  vineyard 
shall  he  make  restitution. 

6  71  If  fire  break  out,  and  catch 
in  thorns,  so  that  the  stacks  of 
corn,  or  the  standing  corn, or  the 
field  be  consumed  therewith ; he 
that  kindled  the  fire  shall  surely 
make  restitution. 

7  IT  If  a man  shall  deliver  unto 
his  neighbour  money  or  stuff  to 
keep,  and  it  be  stolen  out  of  the 
man’s  house;  gif  the  thief  be 
found,  let  him  pay  double. 

8  If  the  thief  be  not  found,  then 
the  master  of  the  house  shall  be 
brought  unto  the  ^judges,  to  see 
whether  he  have  put  his  hand 
unto  his  neighbour’s  goods. 

9  For  all  manner  of  trespass, 
i whether  it  be  for  ox,  for  ass,  for 
sheep,  for  raiment,  or  for  any 
manner  of  lost  thing  which  an- 
other challengeth  to  be  his : the 
‘cause  of  both  parties  shall  come 
74 


\\Or. goat. 

a2Sa.l2.6. 
Lu.  19.  8. 
See  Pr.  6. 


27. 

dch.21.2. 
ech.  21.16 
f See  ver. 
1, 7.  J 
31. 


o. 

rch.  23. 9. 
Le.  19.33. 
& 25.  35. 
De.  10. 19 
Je.  7.  6. 
Zee  7.  ]0. 
Mai.  3.  5. 
sDe.l0.18 
&24.17.& 
27. 19.  Ps. 
94.6.  Is.l. 
17,23.&10 
2.Ez.22.7. 
Zee.  7.10. 
Ja.  1. 27. 
‘De.  15.9. 
& 24. 15. 
Job  35.  9. 
Lu.  18.  7. 
u ver.  23. 
Job  34.28 
Ps.  18.  6. 
& 145. 19. 
Ja.  5.  4. 
x Job  31. 

23.  Ps.69. 

24. 

yPs.109.9 
La.  5.  3. 
zLe25.35, 
36,37.De. 
23.  19, 20. 
Ne.5.7.Ps 

15.  5.  Ez. 
18.  8,  17. 
aDe.24.6, 
10, 13, 17. 
Job  22. 6. 
& 24.  3,9. 
Pr.  20. 16. 
& 22.  27. 
Ez.  18.  7, 

16.  Am.2. 
B. 

b ver.  23. 
Ccli.  34. 6. 
2Ch.  30.9. 
Ps.  86. 15. 
dEc  10  20 
Ac.  23.  5. 
Jude  8. 


before  the  judges : and  whom  the 
judges  shall  condemn,  he  shall 
pay  double  unto  his  neighbour, 

10  If  a man  deliver  unto  his 
neighbour  an  ass,  or  an  ox,  or  a 
sheep,  or  any  beast  to  keep ; and 
it  die,or  be  hurt,or  driven  away, 
no  man  seeing  it  : 

11  Then  shall  an  koath  of  the 
Lord  be  between  them  both, 
that  he  hath  not  puthis  liandunto 
his  neighbour’s  goods ; and  the 
owner  of  it  shall  accept  thereof, , 
and  he  shall  not  make  it  good. 

12  And  lif  it  be  stolen  from  him, 
he  shall  make  restitution  unto 
the  owner  thereof. 

13  If  it  be  torn  in  pieces ; then 
let  him  bring  it  for  witness,  and 
he  shall  not  make  good  that 
which  was  torn. 

14  IT  And  if  a man  borrow  aught 
of  his  neighbour,  and  it  be  hurt, 
or  die,  the  owner  thereof  being 
not  with  it,  he  shall  surely  make 
it  good. 

15  But  if  the  owner  thereof  be 
with  it, he  shall  not  make  it  good : 
if  it  be  an  hired  thing,  it  came 
for  his  hire. 

16  IT  And  inif  a man  entice  a 
maid  that  is  not^betrothed,  and 
lie  with  her,  he  shall  surely  en- 
dow her  to  be  his  wife. 

17  If  her  father  utterly  refuse 
to  give  her  unto  him,  he  shall 
tpay  money  according  to  the 
“dowry  of  virgins. 

18  TT  °Thou  shaft  not  suffer  a 
witch  to  live. 

19  71  ^Whosoever  lieth  with 
a beast  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death. 

20  TT  ‘‘He  that  sacrificeth  unto 
any  god,  save  unto  the  Lord  on- 
ly, he  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

21 71  rThou  shalt  neither  vex  a 
stranger,  nor  oppress  him : for 
ve  were  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

22  71  sYe  shall  not  afflict  any 
widow,  or  fatherless  child. 

23  If  thou  afflict  them  in  any 
wise,  and  they  ‘cry  at  all  unto 
me,  I will  surely  “hear  their  cry; 

24  And  my  xwrath  shall  wax 
hot,  and  I will  kill  you  with  the 
sword ; and  yyour  wives  shall  be 
widows,  and  your  children  fa- 
therless. 

25  71  zIf  thou  lend  money  to 
any  of  my  people  that  is  poor  by 
thee,  thou  shaft  not  be  to  him  as 
an  usurer,  neither  shaft  thou  lay 
upon  him  usury. 

26  aIf  thou  at  all  take  thy  neigh- 
bour’s raiment  to  pledge,  thou 
shaft  deliver  it  unto  him  by  that 
the  sun  goeth  down : 

27  For  that  is  his  covering  only, 
it  is  his  raiment  for  his  skin: 
wherein  shall  he  sleep  ? and  it 
shall  come  to  pass, when  he  bcri- 
eth  unto  me,  that  I will  hear; 
for  I am  cgracious. 

28  71  JThou  shaft  not  revile  the 


Divers  laws  and  ordinances. 


Igods,  nor  curse  the  ruler  of  thy  B.C.1491.  B.C.1491. 

peoph 


IT  Thou  shalt  not  delay,  to 
offer  tcthe  first  of  thy  ripe  fruits, 
and  of  thy  tliquors : filie  first- 
born of  thy  sons  shalt  thou  give 
unto  me.  _ . . 

30  ^Likewise  shalt  thou  do  with 
thine  oxen,  and  with  thy  sheep : 
I'seven  days  it  shall  he  with  Ins 
dam;  on  the  eighth  day  thou 
shalt  give  it  me. 

31  IT  And  ye  shall  be  iholy  men 
unto  me : ^neither  shall  ye  eat 
any  flesh  that  is  torn  of  beasts 
in  the  field;  ye  shall  cast  it  to 
the  dogs. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Of  slander  and  false  witness,  1.  3,  6 
Of  justice.  4 Of  charitableness.  10 
Of  the  year  of  rest.  12  Of  the  sab- 
bath. 13  Of  idolatry.  14  Of  the 
three  feasts.  18  Of  the  blood  and 
the  fat  of  the  sacrifice.  20  An  Angel 
is  promised,  with  a blessing,  if  they 
obey  him. 

rilHOU  ashalt  not  llraise  a false 
i-  report:  put  not  thine  hand 
with  the  wicked  to  be  an  bun- 
righteous  witness. 

2 TT  cThou  shalt  not  follow  a 
multitude  to  do  evil;  ^neither 
6b  alt  thou  1 speak  in  a cause  to 
decline  after  many  to  wrest 


CHAPTER  XXI 1 1.  An  A ngel  promised  for  a guide. 

shalt  let  it  rest  and  lie  still ; that 
the  poor  of  thy  people  may  eat : 
and  what  they  leave  the  beasts 
of  the  field  shall  eat.  In  li  ke  man- 
ner thou  shalt  deal  with  thy  vine- 
yard, and  with  thy  lloliveyard. 

12  °Six  days  thou  shalt  do  thy 
work,  and  on  the  seventh  day 
thou  shalt  rest : that  thine  ox 
and  thine  ass  may  rest,  and  the 
son  of  thy  handmaid,  and  the 
stranger,  may  be  refreshed. 

13  And  m all  things  that  I have 
said  unto  you,  pbe  circumspect : 
and  qmake  no  mention  of  the 
nume  of  other  gods,  neither  let 
it  be  heard  out  of  thy  mouth. 

14  IT  TThree  times  thou  shalt 
keep  a feast  unto  mein  the  year. 

15  sThou  shalt  keep  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread:  (thou  shalt 
eat  unleavened  bread  seven 
days,  as  I commanded  thee,  in 
the  time  appointed  of  the  month 
Abib ; for  in  it  thou  earnest  out 
from  Egypt:  land  none  shall 
appear  before  me  empty :) 

16  uAnd  the  feast  of  harvest, 
the  first-fruits  of  thy  labours, 
which  thou  hast  sown  in  the 
field : and  xthe  feast  of  ingather- 
ing, which  is  in  the  end  of  the 
year,  when  thou  hast  gathered 


HOr, 
judges. 
ver.  8,  9. 
Ps.82.6. 
tHb.  thy 
fulness. 
ech.23. 16< 
19.Pr.3.9. 
tHb.  tear 
fell.  13.  2, 
12.&34.19 
»Dei5. 19 
hLe  22.27 
ich.  19. 6. 
Le.  19.  2. 
De.14.21. 
kLe.22.8. 
Ez.  4. 14. 
& 44.  31. 


!!Or  .olive 
trees. 

°cli.  20. 8, 
9.T)e.5.]3 
Lu.  13.14. 
PDe.  4.  9. 
Jos.  22.5. 
Ps.  39.  1. 
Ep. 5.15.1 
Ti.  4.  16. 
9Nu.  32. 
38.De.12. 
3.  Jos.23. 
7.PS.16.4. 
Hos.2.17. 
Zee.  13.2. 
rr.h.  34.23 
I e.  23.4. 
De.16.16. 
Le.19.16.  *ch.l2.15. 


nance  a poor  man  in  his  cause. 

4 U eIf  thou  meet  thine  enemy’s 
ox  or  his  ass  going  astray,  thou 
shalt  surely  bring  it  back  to  him 
again. 

5 flf  thou  see  the  ass  of  him 
that  hateth  thee  lying  under  his 
burden,  Hand  wouldest  forbear 
to  help  him,  thou  shalt  surely 
help  with  him. 

6 «Thou  shalt  not  wrest  the 
judgment  of  thy  poor  in  his 
cause. 

7 1‘Keep  thee  far  from  a false 
matter ; *and  the  innocent  and 
righteous  slay  thou  not : for  kI 
will  not  justify  the  wicked. 

8 IT  And  hhou  shalt  take  no 
gift;  for  the  gift  blindeth  tthe 
wise,  and  perverteth  the  words 
of  the  righteous. 

9 IT  Also  “thou  shalt  not  oppress 
a stranger:  for  ye  know  the 
tlieart  of  a stranger,  seeing  ye 
were  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

10  And  "six  years  thou  shalt 
bow  thy  land,  and  shalt  gather  in 
the  fruits  thereof: 

11  But  the  seventh  year  thou 
him?  ox, and  wouldest  cease  to  leave  thy  business 
for  him;  thou  shalt  surely  leave  it  to  join  with 
him  Sver.  2.  De.  27. 19.  Job  31. 13. 21.  Ec.  5.  8.  Is. 
10.  1,  2.  Je.  5.  28.  & 7.  6.  Am.  5. 12.  Mai.  3,  5. 
hver.  1.  Le.  19.  11.  Lu.  3.  14.  Ep.  4.  25.  iDe. 
27.  25.  Ps.  94. 21.  Pr.  17.  15,  26.  Je.  7.  6.  Mat. 
27.  4.  kdi.  34.  7.  Rom.  1.  18.  IDe.  16.  19.  1 Sa. 
8.  3,  & 12.  3. 2Ch.  19.  7.  Ps.  26. 10.  Pr.  15.  27.  & 
17.  8.  23.  & 29.  4.  Is.  1.  23.  & 5.  23.  &33.  15.  Ez. 
22. 12.  Am.  5.  12.  Ac.  24.  26.  fHeb.  the  seeing. 
“ch.  22.  21.  De.  10. 19.  & 24. 14. 17.  & 27. 19.  Ps.  94. 
6 Ez.  22.  7.  Mai.  3.  5.  tHeb.  soul.  nLe.  25. 


PS.15.3& 
101.5.  Pr. 
10.18.See 
2Sa.19.27 
withl6.3. 
HOr,  re 
ceive. 
bc^.20.16 
D„  19.16, 
17, 18.Ps. 
35.11.Pr. 
19.5,9,28. 
& 24.  28. 
See  lKi. 
21.10,13. 
Mt.  26.59, 
t,61.  Ac. 
6.  11, 13. 
cGe.7.1& 
19,4.7.ch. 
32.1, 2 Jos 
24.15.1  Sa 

15.9.  IK; 

19. 10.  Job 
31.34.  Pr. 
1.10,11,15 
& 4.  14. 
Mt.  27.24, 

26. Ma.15. 
15.Lu.  23 
23.AC.2 

27.  &25.9. 
d ver.  6,1 
Le.  19.15. 
De.  1. 17. 
Ps.  72.  2. 
tHeb. 
answer. 
eDe.22.1, 
Job31.29. 
Pr.24. 1 
& 25.  21. 
Mat.5.44. 
Ro.  12.20. 
1 Til  .5.15. 
fDe.  22.4. 
HOr,  wilt 
thou 
cease 

to  help 


& 13.6.  & 

“ L.18.  Le. 
23. 6.  De. 
16.  8. 
tch.34.20. 
De.  16.16. 
'ch.34.22 
Le.  23.10. 
xDel6.13 
ych.  34.23 
De.16.16. 
zch.  12. 8. 
& 34.  25. 
Le.  2.  11. 
De.  16.  4. 
HOr  feast 
ach.22. 29 
& 34.  26. 
Le.  23.10. 
17.Nu.18. 
12J3.De. 
26.10.  Ne. 

10.  35. 
bch.34.26 
De.14.21. 
Cch.l4. 19 
&32.34& 
33.  2.  14. 
Nu.20.16. 
Jos.  5.13. 
& 6.2.Ps. 
91.  11  Is. 
63.  9. 
dNu.  14. 

11. Ps.  78. 
40.56.  Ep. 
4.  30.  He. 
3.  10, 16. 
eck.32. 34 
Nu.14.35. 
De.18.19. 
Jos. 24. 19 
Je.  5.  7. 
He.  3. 11. 
1 Jo.5.16. 
fls.  9.  6. 
Je.  23.  6. 
John  10. 
30.  38. 

f Ge.12.3. 
De.  30.  7. 
Je.  30. 20. 
WOx.Iwill 
afflict 


in  thy  labours  out  of  the  field. 

17  J Three  times  in  the  year  all 
thy  males  shall  appear  before 
the  Lord  God. 

18  zThou  shalt  not  offer  the 
blood  of  my  sacrifice  with  leav- 
ened bread:  neither  shall  the 
fat  of  my  llsacrifice  remain  un- 
til the  morning. 

19  aThe  first  of  the  first-fruits 
of  thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 
bThou  shalt  not  seethe  a kid  in 
his  mother’s  milk. 

20  IT c Behold,  I send  an  Angel 
before  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the 
way,  and  to  bring  thee  into  the 
place  which  I have  prepared. 

21  Beware  of  him, and  obey  his 
voice,  dprovoke  him  not;  for  he 
will  enot  pardon  your  transgres- 
sions : for  finy  name  is  in  him. 

22  But  if  thou  shalt  indeed  obey 
his  voice, and  do  all  that  I speak ; 
then  si  will  be  an  enemy  unto 
thine  enemies,  and  llan  adver- 
sary unto  thine  adversaries. 

23  bFor  mine  Angel  shall  go  be- 
fore thee,  and  ibring  thee  in  unto 
the  Amorites,  and  the  Hittites, 
and  the  Perizzites,  and  the  Ca- 
naanites,  and  the  Hivites.andtbe 
J ebusites ; and  I will  cut  them  off. 

24  Thou  shalt  not^bow  down  to 
their  gods,  nor  serve  them,  inor 
do  after  their  works : “but  thou 
shalt  utterly  overthrow  them, 
and  quite  break  down  their  im- 

them  that  afflict  thee.  hver.20.oh.33.2.  iJos.24. 8. 11. 
kch.  20.  5.  lLe.  18.  3.  De.  12.  30,  31.  “eh.  34 
13.  Nu.  33.  52.  De.  7.  5,  25.  & 12.  3.  nDe.  6.  13. 
<fc  10.  12,  20. & 11. 13. 14.  & 13.  4.  Jos.  22.  5,&  24. 
14. 15.  21,  24.  1 Sa.  7.  3.  & 12.  20,  24  Mat  4.  10. 

75 


EXODUS. 


aio5.es  called  up  into  the  mount. 

25  And  ye  shall  "serve  the  Lord 

your  God,  and  "he  shall  bless 
thy  bread,  and  thy  water;  and 
pI  will  take  sickness  away  from 
the  midst  of  thee. 

2d  Tf  qThere  shall  nothing  cast 
their  young,  nor  be  barren,  in 
thy  land:  the  number  of  thy 
days  I will  'fulfil. 

27  I will  send  smy  fear  before 
thee,  and  will  'destroy  all  the 
people  to  whom  tlioushaltcome, 
and  I will  make  all  thine  ene- 
miesturn  their  tbacksunto  thee. 

28  And  ui  will  send  hornets  be- 
fore thee,  which  shall  drive  out 
the  Hivite,  the  Oanaanite,  and 
the  Hittite  from  before  thee. 

29  " I will  not  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee  in  one  year; 
lest  the  land  become  desolate, 
and  the  beast  of  the  field  multi- 
ply against  thee. 

30  By  little  andlittle  Iwill  drive 
them  out  from  before  thee,  un- 
til thou  be  increased,  and  in- 
herit the  land. 

31  And  XI  will  set  thy  bounds 
from  the  Red  sea  even  unto  the 
eea  of  the  Philistines,  and  from 
the  desert  unto  the  river : for  I 
will  ^deliver  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  into  your  hand ; and  thou 
shalt  chive  them  out  before  thee. 

32  “Thou  shait  make  no  cove- 
nant with  them,  nor  with  their 
gods. 

33  They  shall  not  dwell  in  thy 
land,  lest  they  make  thee  sin 
against  me:  for  if  thou  serve 
their  gods,  ait  will  surely  be  a 
snare  unto  thee. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Moses  Is  called  up  into  the  mountain,!. 
3 The  people  promise  obedience.  4 
Moses  buildeth  an  altar,  and  twelve 
pillars.  6 He  sprinkleth  the  blood  of 
the  covenant.  9 The  glory  of  God 
appeareth.  14  Aaron  and  Hurhave 
the  charge  of  the  people.  15  Moses 
goeth  into  the  mountain. 

A ND  he  said  unto  Moses, Come 
iL  up  unto  the  Lord,  thou,  and 
Aaron,  aNadab,  and  Abihu,»and 
seventy  of  the  elders  of  Israel ; 
and  worship  ye  afar  off. 

2 And  Moses  calone  shall  come 
near  the  Lord  : but  they  shall 
not  come  nigh ; neither  shall  the 
people  go  up  with  him. 

3 IT  And  Moses  came  and  told 
the  people  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  all  the  judgments : 
and  allthe  people  answeredwith 
one  voice,  and  said,  dAll  the 
words  which  the  Lord  hath 
said  will  we  do. 

4 And  Moses  e wrote  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord,  and  rose  up 
early  in  the  morning, and  budd- 
ed an  altar  under  the  hill,  and 
twelve  fpillars  according  to  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

5 And  he  sent  young  men  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  offered 
burnt-offerings,  and  sacrificed 

76 


B.  C. 

1491. 


"De.7.13. 
& 28.  5,8. 
Pch.  15.26. 
He.  7. 15 
qDe.7.14. 
& 28.  4. 
.fob  21.10 
Mal.3.10, 
11. 

rGe.25. 8. 
& 35.  29. 
1 Cbron. 
23.1.  Job 
5.  26.  & 


55.  23.  & 
90.  10. 


sGe.35. 5. 
ch.  15. 14, 
16.  De.  2- 
25.  & 11. 
25.  Jos.  2. 
9,  ll.lSa. 
14.  15.  2 


Ch.14.14. 


'De.7.23. 


tHeb. 
neck.  Ps. 
18.  40. 


uDe.7.20. 
Jos.24.12 
" De.  7. 
22. 


xGe.  15. 
18.Nu.34. 
3 De.  11. 
24  Jos.  1. 
4.  lKi.4. 
21,  24.  Ps. 
72.  8. 


y.Tos.  21. 
44.  Ju.  1. 

4.611.21. 

zch.  34. 
12,15.De. 
7.  2. 
ach.  34. 
12,  De.  7 
16.  & 12. 
30.  Jos. 
23. 13.  Ju. 
2,  3. 1 Sa. 

18. 21.  Ps. 
106.  36. 


ach.  28.1. 
Le.  10. 1, 


cver.  13, 
15,  18. 


dver.7.ch 
19. 8.  De. 
5.  27.  Ga. 
3.19,20. 
eDe.31.9. 


fGe.28.18 

&31.45. 


B.  C. 
1491. 


SHe.9.18. 


hHe.9.19. 


iver.  3. 


kHe.9.20. 
& 13.20.1 
Pe.  1.  2. 


Iver.  1. 


mSeeGe. 
32. 30.  ch. 
3.  6.JU.13 
22.1s  6.  1, 
5.  with  ch 
33.  20, 23. 
John  1.18 
1 Ti.  6.16. 
1 Jo.4. 12. 
nEz.l.26. 
& 10.  1. 
Re.  4.  3. 
"Mat  17. 
2. 

Pcli.19.21 
Iver.  10. 
ch.  33. 20. 
Ge.  16.13. 
& 32.30. 


•Tu.13. 22. 
rGe.  31. 
54.  cli.  18. 
12.  1 Co. 
10.  18. 
sver.2,15, 
18. 


tcli.31.18. 
& 32. 15, 
16.  De.  5. 


uch.32.17 
& 33.  11. 
"ver.2. 
*cli.  19.9, 
16.  Mat. 
17.5. 

ych.16.10 

Nu.14.10. 


2ch.  3.  2. 
& 19.  18. 
De.  4. 36. 
He.12.18, 


ach.  34. 
28.  De.  9. 
9. 


peace-offerings  of  oxen  unto  the 
Lord. 

6 And  Moses  Hook  half  of  the 

blood,  and  put  it  in  basins ; and 
half  of  the  blood  he  sprinkled 
on  the  altar.  ^ 

7 And  he  Hook  the  hook  of  me 
covenant,  and  read  in  the  audi- 
ence of  the  people  : and  they 
said,  >A11  that  the  Lord  hath 
said  will  we  do, and  be  obedientN. 

8 And  Moses  took  the  blood,  and 
sprinkled  it  on  the  people,  and 
said,  Behold  kthe  blood  of  the 
covenant,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  with  you  concerning,  all 
tnese  words. 


‘ 9 IT  Then  iwent  up  Moses,  and 
Aaron,  Nadab,  and  Abihu,  and 
seventy  of  the  eiders  of  Israel : 

10  And  they  “saw  the  God  of 
Israel : and  there  was  under  his 
feet  as  it  were  a paved  work  of 
a “sapphire-stone, and  as  it  were 
the  "body  of  heaven  in  his  clear- 


ness. * 

11  And  upon  the  nobles  of  the 
children  of  Israel  he  plaid  not 
his  hand:  also  qthey  saw  God, 
and  did  reat  and  drink. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Tome  up  to  me  into  the 
mount,  and  be  there : and  I will 
give  thee  'tables  of  stone,  and  a 
law, and  commandments  which 
I have  written ; that  thou  may- 
est  teach  them. 

13  And  Moses  rose  up,  and 
“his  minister  Joshua:  and  Moses 
"went  up  into  the  mount  of  God. 

14  And  he  said  unto  the  elders, 
Tarry  ye  here  for  us,  until  we 
come  again  unto  you : and  be- 
hold, Aaron  and  Hur  are  with 
you  fifany  man  have  anymatters 
to  do,  let  him  come  unto  them. 

15  And  Moses  went  up  into  the 
mount,  and  xa  cloud  covered 
the  mount. 

16  And  ythe  glory  of  the  Lord 
abode  upon  mount  Sinai,  and 
the  cloud  covered  it  six  days : 
and  the  seventh  day  he  called 
unto  Moses  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  cloud. 

17  And  the  sight  of  the  glor^  of 
the  Lord  was  like  devouring 
fire  on  the  top  of  the  mount  in 
the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

18  And  Moses  went  into  the 
midst  of  the  cloud,  and  gat  him 
up  into  the  mount:  and  aMoses 
was  in  the  mount  forty  days 
and  forty  nights. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

What  the  Israelites  must  offer  for  the 
making  of  the  tabernacle,  1.  10  The 
form  of  the  ark.  17  The  mercy-seat, 
with  theeherubims.  23Thetable,witb 
the  furniture  thereof.  31  The  can 
dlestick.witlitheinstruments  thereof. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  tbring  me  an 


What  the  people  are  to  offer. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


The  golden  candlestick. 


Ijoffering:  aof  every;  man  that 

gi  veth  it  willingly  with hishear t 
ye  shall  take  my  offering. 

3 And  this  is  the  offering  which 
ye  shall  take  of  them , gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass, 

4 And  blue,andpurple,and  scar- 
let, and  liline  linen,  and  goats’ 
hear, 

5 And  rams’  skins  dyed  red,  and 
badgers’  skins,  and  shittim- 
wood, 

6 bOil  for  the  light,  Cspices  for 
anointing  oil,  and  for  %weet  in- 
cense, 

7 Onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  he 
set  in  the  eephod,  and  in  the 
fbreast-plate. 

8 And  let  them  make  me  _ 
^sanctuary;  that  hi  may  dwell 
among  them. 

9 "According  to  all  that  I shew 
thee,  after  the  pattern  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  the  pattern  of 
all  the  instruments  thereof, even 
so  shall  ye  make  it. 

10  IT  k And  they  shall  make  an 
ark  of  shittim-wood : two  cubits 
and  a half  shall  he  the  length 
thereof,  and  a cubit  and  a half 
the  breadth  thereof,  and  a cubit 
and  a half  the  height  thereof. 

11  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it 
with  pure  gold,  within  and  with- 
out shalt  thou  overlay  it;  and 
shalt  make  upon  it  a crown  of 
gold  round  about. 

12  And  thou  shalt  cast  four  rings 
of  gold  for  it,  and  put  them  in  the 
four  corners  thereof;  and  two 
rings  shall  be  in  the  one  side  of 
it,  and  two  rings  in  the  other 
side  of  it. 

13  And  thou  shalt  make  staves 
of  shittim-wood,  and  overlay 
them  with  gold. 

14  And  thou  shalt  put  the  staves 
into  the  rings  by  the  sides  of  the 
ark,  that  the  ark  may  be  borne 
with  them. 

15  'The  staves  shall  be  in  the 
rings  of  the  ark : they  shall  not 
be  taken  from  it. 

16  And  thou  shalt  put  into  the 
ark  1,1  the  testimony  which  I 
shall  give  thee. 

17  And  “thou  shalt  make  _ 
mercy-seat  of  pure  gold : two 
cubits  and  a half  shall  he  the 
length  thereof,  and  a cubit  and 
a half  the  breadth  thereof. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  two 
cherubims  of  gold,  of  beaten 
work  shalt  thou  make  them,  in 
the  two  ends  of  the  mercy- 
seat. 

19  And  make  one  cherub  on  the 
one  end,and  the  other  cherub  on 
the  other  end:  even  Hof  the  mer- 
cy-seat shall  ye  make  the  cheru- 
bims on  the  two  ends  thereof. 

20  And  “the  cherubims  shall 
stretch  forth  their  wingsonhigh, 
covering  the  mercy-seat  with 
their  wings,  and  their  faces  shall 
look  one  to  another ; toward  the 


fell  ,28. 15. 
Sch.36. 1. 
3,4.Le.  4. 
6.&  10.4. 
& 21.  12. 
He.9.1,2. 
hch.  29. 
45.1  Ki.6. 
13  2Co.6. 
16.  He.  3. 
6.  Re.  21. 
3. 

iver.  40. 
kch.37. 1, 
De.  10.3. 
He.  9.  4. 


7. 

i!Or,  to 
pour  out 
withal. 
wLe.  24. 
5,6. 

xch.  37. 
17.  lKi.7. 
49.Zec.4. 
2.  He.  9. 
2.  Re.  1. 
12.  & 4.5. 


“ch.  16. 
34.  & 31. 
18.De.10. 
2,5.  & 31. 
26.1  Ki.8. 
9.2Ki.  11. 
12.He.9.4 
“eli. 37. 6. 
Ro.  3. 25. 
He.  9-  5. 


HOr,  of 
the  mat- 
ter cf  the 
mercy - 
seat. 

°1  Ki.8.7. 
1 Ch.  28. 
18.He.9.5 


mercy-seat  shall  the  faces  of  the 
cherubims  be. 

21  f'And  thou  shalt  put  the 
mercy-seat  above  upon  the  ark ; 
and  *hn  the  ark  thou  shalt  put 
the  testimony  that  I shall  give 
thee. 

22  And  rthere  I will  meetwitn 
thee,  and  I will  commune  with 
thee  fromabove  the  mercy-seat, 
from  8between  the  two  cheru- 
bims which  are  upon  the  ark  of 
the  testimony , of  all  things  which 
I will  give  thee  in  command- 
ment unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

23  TrlThou  shalt  also  make  a 
table  of  shittim-wood : two  cu- 
bits shall  be  the  length  thereof 
and  a cubit  the  breadth  thereof, 
and  a cubit  and  a half  the  height 
thereof. 

24  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it 
with  pure  gold,  and  make  there- 
to a crown  of  gold  round  about. 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  unto 
it  a border  of  an  hand-breadtn 
round  about,  and  thou  shalt 
make  a golden  crown  to  the 
border  thereof  round  about.  _ 

26  And  thou  shalt  make  for  it 
four  rings  of  gold,  and  put  the 
rings  in  the  four  corners  that 
are  on  the  four  feet  thereof. 

27  Over  against  the  border  shall 
the  rings  be  for  places  of  the 
staves  to  bear  the  table. 

28  And  thou  shalt  make  the 
staves  of  shittim-wood,  and 
overlay  them  with  gold, that  the 
table  may  be  borne  with  them 

29  And  thou  shalt  make  “the 
dishes  thereof,and  spoons  there- 
of, and  covers  thereof,and  bowls 
thereof, (I  to  cover  withal:  o/pure 
gold  shalt  thou  make  them. 

30  And  thou  shalt  set  upon  the 
table  Wshew-bread  before  me  al- 
w'ay. 

31  TTxAnd  thou  shalt  make  a 
candlestick  of  pure  gold:  of 
beaten  work  shall  the  candle- 
stick be  made:  his  shaft,  and 
his  branches,  his  bowls,  his 
knops,  and  his  flowers,  shall  be 
of  the  same. 

32  And  six  branches  shall  come 
outof  thesidesofit;  threebranch- 
es  of  the  candlestick  out  of  the 
one  side,  and  three  branches  of 
the  candlestick  out  of  the  other 
side : 

33  Three  bowls  made  like  unto 
almonds,  with  a knop  and  a 
flower  in  one  branch ; and  three 
bowls  made  like  almonds  in  the 
other  branch,  with  a knop  and  a 
flower : so  in  the  six  branches 
that  come  outof  the  candlesti  ck. 

34  And  in  the  candlestick  shall 
he  four  bowls  made  like  unto  al- 
monds, with  their  knops  and 
their  flowers. 

35  And  there  shall  he  a knop  un- 
der two  branches  of  the  same, 

. and  a knop  under  two  branches 
! of  the  same,  and  a knop  under 
77 


The  curtains  of  the  tabernade. 


EXODUS. 


The  boards  of  the  tabernacle. 


two  branches  of  the  same,  ac- 
cording to  the  six  branches  that 
proceed  out  of  the  candlestick. 
36Theirknops  and  their  branch- 
es shall  be  ot  the  same : all  of  it 
shall  he  one  beaten  work  of  pure 
gold. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  the 
seven  lamps  thereof:  and  ythey 
shall  lllight  the  lamps  thereof, 
that  they  may  zgive  light  over 
against  fit. 

38  And  the  tongs  thereof,  and 
the  snuff-dishes  thereof,  shall  he 
of  pure  gold. 

39  Q/a  talent  of  pure  gold  shall 
hem'ake  it,  with  all  these  vessels. 

40  And  alook  that  thou  make 
them  after  their  pattern,!  which 
was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

The  ten  curtains  of  the  tabernacle,  1. 
7 The  eleven  curtains  of  goats’  hair. 
14  The  covering  ©1  rams’  skins.  15 
The  boards  of  the  tabernacle,  with 
their  sockets  and  bars.  31  The  vail 
for  the  ark.  36  The  hanging  for  the 
door. 

TVfOREOVER,  athou  shalt 
make  the  tabernacle  with 
ten  curtains  o/fine  twined  linen, 
and  blue,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let : with  cherubims  fof cunning 
work  shalt  thou  make  them. 

2 The  length  of  one  curtain 
shall  he  eight  and  twenty  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  of  one  curtain 
four  cubits:  andeveryoneof  the 
curtains  shall  have  onemeasure. 

3 The  five  curtains  shall  be 
coupl  ed  together  one  to  another; 
and  other  five  curtains  shall  be 
coupled  one  to  another. 

4 And  thou  shalt  make  loops  of 
blue  upon  the  edge  of  the  one 
curtain  from  the  selvedge  in  the 
coupling : and  likewise  shalt 
thou  make  in  the  uttermost 
edge  of  another  curtain,  in  the 
coupling  of  the  second. 

5 Fifty  loops  shalt  thou  make  in 
the  one  curtain,  and  fifty  loops 
shalt  thou  make  in  the  edge  of 
the  curtain  that  is  in  the  coup- 
ling of  the  second;  that  the  loops 
may  take  hold  one  of  another. 

6 And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  ta- 
ches  of  gold,  and  couple  the  cur- 
tains together  with  the  taches : 
and  it  shall  be  one  tabernacle. 

7 IT  And  Hhou  shalt  make  cur- 
tains of  goats’  hair  to  be  a cover- 
ing upon  the  tabernacle : eleven 
curtains  shalt  thou  make. 

8 The  length  ofone  curtain  shall 
be  thirty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
of  one  curtain  four  cubits  : and 
the  eleven  curtains  shall  be  all 
of  one  measure. 

9 And  thou  shalt  couple  five  cur- 
tai  ns  by  themselves,  and  six  cur- 
tains by  themselves,  and  shalt 
double  the  sixth  curtain  in  the 
fore-front  of  the  tabernacle. 

10  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty 
looos  on  the  edge  of  the  one  cur- 

78 


ych.27.21 
& 30. 
Le.  24. 
4.2Ch  13. 
11. 

II  Or, 
cause  to 
ascend. 
zNu.  8. 2. 
tHeb. 
the  face 
of  it. 
ach.26.30. 
Nu.  8.  4. 
1 Cli.  28. 
11, 19.  Ac. 

7.  44.  He. 

8.  5. 

f Heb. 

which 

thou 

toast 

caused 

to  see. 


tHeb. 
the  ivork 
of  a cun- 
ning 


1IOr, 

covering. 


mainder , 
:or,  sur- 
plusage. 


tain  that  is  outmost  in  the  coup- 
ling, and  fifty  loops  in  the  edge 
of  the  curtain  which  couple th 
the  second. 

11  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  ta- 
ches of  brass,  and  put  the  taches 
into  the  loops,  and  couple  the 
l!tenttogether,thatitmaybe  one. 

12  And  the  remnant  that  re- 
maineth  of  the  curtains  of  the 
tent,  the  half  curtain  that  re- 
maineth,  shall  hang  over  the 
back-side  of  the  tabernacle. 

13  And  a cubit  on  the  one  side, 
and  a cubit  on  the  other  side  fof 
that  which  rexnaineth  in  the 
length  of  the  curtains  of  the 
tent,  it  shall  hang  over  thesides 
of  the  tabernacle  on  this  side 
and  on  that  side,  to  cover  it. 

14  And  cthou  shalt  make  a cov- 
ering for  the  tent  of  rams’  skins 
dyed  red,  and  a covering  above 
of  badgers’  skins. 

15  IT  And  th  ou  shalt  make  bo  ards 
for  the  tabernacle  of  shittim* 
wood  standing  up. 

16  Ten  cubits  shall  bethe  length 
of  a board,  and  a cubit  and  a half 
shall  be  the  breadth  of  one  board. 

17  Two  ftenons  shall  there  be 
in  one  board,  set  in  order  one 
against  another : thus  shalt  thou 
make  for  all  the  boards  of  the 
tabernacle. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  the 
boards  for  the  tabernacle, twen- 
ty boards  on  the  south  side  south- 
ward. 

19  And  thou  shalt  make  forty 
sockets  of  silver  under  the  twen- 
ty boards:  two  sockets  under 
one  board  for  his  two  tenons, 
and  two  sockets  under  another 
board  for  his  two  tenons. 

20  And  for  the  second  side  of 
the  tabernacle  on  the  northside 
there  shall  be  twenty  boards. 

21  And  their  forty  sockets  of 
silver;  two  sockets  under  one 
board,  and  two  sockets  under 
another  board. 

22  And  for  the  sides  of  the  tab- 
ernacle westward  thou  shalt 
make  six  boards. 

23  And  two  boards  shalt  thou 
make  for  the  corners  of  the  tab- 
ernacle in  the  two  sides. 

24  And  they  shall  be  tcoupled 
together  beneath,  and  they  shall 
be  coupled  together  above  the 
head  of  it  unto  one  ring:  thus 
shall  it  be  for  them  both ; they 
shall  be  for  the  two  corners. 

25  And  they  shall  be  eight 
boards,  and  their  sockets  of  sil- 
ver, sixteen  sockets;  two  sockets 
under  one  board,  and  two  sock- 
ets under  another  board. 

26  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  bars 
of  shittim- wood ; five  for  the 
boards  of  the  one  side  of  the 
tabernacle, 

27  And  five  bars  for  the  boards 
of  the  other  side  of  the  taberna- 
cle, and  live  bars  for  the  boards 


The  altar  of  burnt  offering. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


The  court  of  the  tabernacle. 


of  the  side  of  the  tabernacle,  for 
the  two  sides  westward. 

28  And  the  middle  bar  in  the 
midst  of  the  boards  shall  reach 
from  end  to  end. 

29  And  thou  shalt  overlay  the 
boards  with  gold,  and  make 
their  rings  of  gold  far  places  for 
the  bars : and  thou  shalt  over- 
lay the  bars  with  gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  rear  up  the 
tabernacle  ^according  to  the  fa- 
shion thereof  which  was  shew- 
ed thee  in  the  mount. 

31  IT  And  ethou  shalt  make  a 
vail  of  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen  of 
cunning  work : with  cherubims 
shall  it  be  made. 

32  And  thou  shalt  hang  it  upon 
fourpillarsof  shittim-rooodover- 
laid  with  gold : their  hooks  shall 
be  of  gold  upon  the  four  sockets 
of  silver. 

33  TT  And  thou  shalt  hang  up 
the  vail  under  the  taches,  that 
thou  mayest  bring  in  thither 
within  the  vail  fthe  ark  of  the 
testimony:  and  the  vail  shall 
divide  unto  you  between  gthe 
holy  place  and  the  most  holy. 

34  And  Hhou  shalt  put  the 
mercy-seat  upon  the  ark  of  the 
testimony  in  the  mostholy^Zace. 

35  And  ithou  shalt  set  the  table 
without  the  vail,  and  kthe  can- 
dlestick over  against  the  table 
on  the  side  of  the  tabernacle  to- 
ward the  south : and  thou  shalt 
put  the  table  on  the  north  side. 

33  And  hhou  shalt  make  an 
hanging  for  the  door  of  the  tent, 
o/blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  twined  linen,  wrought 
with  needle-work. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  for  the 
hanging  mfive  pillars  of  shittim- 
wooa , and  overlay  them  with 
gold,  and  their  hooks  shall  be  of 
gold:  and  thou  shalt  cast  live 
sockets  of  brass  for  them. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 


B.  C. 
1491. 


d ch.25.9, 
40.&27.8. 
Ac.  7.  44. 
He.  8.  5. 
e ch.  36. 
35.  Le.  i 6. 
3. 2 Ch.  3. 
14.  Mat. 
27.51.He. 
9.3. 


fch.25.16. 
<fc  40.21. 
She.  16.2. 
He.  9.2,3. 
hch.25.21 
& 40.  20. 
He.  9.  5. 
i ch.40.22. 
He.  9.  2. 
k ch.  40. 
24. 


lch.36.37. 


m ch.  36. 
38. 


The  altar  of  burnt-offering,  with  the 
vessels  thereof,  1.  9 The  court  of  the 
tabernacle  inclosed  with  hangings 
and  pillars.  18  The  measure  of  the 
court.  20  The  oil  for  the  lamp. 

A ND  thou  shalt  make  aan  altar 
of  shittim-wood,  five  cubits 
long,  and  five  cubits  broad;  the 
altar  shall  be  four-square : and 
the  height  thereof  shall  be  three 
cubits. 

2 And  thou  shalt  make  the 
horns  of  it  upon  the  four  cor- 
ners thereof : his  horns  shall  be 
of  the  same:  and  Hhou  shalt 
overlay  it  with  brass. 

3 And  thou  shalt  make  his  pans 
to  receive  his  ashes,  and  his 
shovels,  and  his  basins,  and  his 
flesh-hooks,  and  his  fire-pans: 
all  the  vessels  thereof  thou  shalt 
make  of  brass. 

4 And  thou  shalt  make  for  it  a 
grate  of  net-work  of  brass;  and 


ach.  38.1. 
Ez.  43.13. 


bSee  Nil. 
16.38. 


B.  C.  upon  the  net  shalt  thou  make 
four  brazen  rings  in  the  four 
corners  thereof. 


Cch. 25.40. 
& 26.  30 
t Heb.  be 
shewed . 
d eh.38.9. 


«Le.24.2. 


5 And  thou  shalt  put  it  under 
the  compass  of  the  altar  beneath, 
that  the  net  maybe  even  to  the 
midst  of  the  altar. 

6 And  thou  shalt  make  staves 
for  the  altar,  staves  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlay  them  with 
brass. 

7 And  the  staves  shall  be  put 
into  the  rings,  and  the  stave? 
shall  be  upon  the  two  sides  of 
the  altar,  to  bear  it. 

8 Hollow  withboards  shaltthou 
make  it:  cfas  it  was  shewed 
thee  in  the  mount,  so  shall  they 
make  it. 

9 IT  And  dthou  shalt  make  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle : for  the 
south  side  southward  there  shall 
be  hangings  for  the  court  of  fine 
twined  linen  of  an  hundred  cu- 
bits long  for  one  side : 

10  And  the  twenty  pillars  there- 
of and  their  twenty  sockets  shall 
be  of  brass : the  hooks  of  the  pil- 
lars and  their  fillets  shall  be  of 
silver. 

11  And  likewise  for  the  north 
side  in  length  there  shall  be 
hangings  of  an  hundred  cubits 
long,  and  his  twenty  pillars  and 
their  twenty  sockets  of  brass  * 
the  hooks  of  the  pillars  and  then 
fillets  of  silver. 

12  TT  And/or  the  breadth  of  the 
court  on  the  west  side  shall  be 
hangings  of  fifty  cubits : their  pil- 
lars ten,  and  their  sockets  ten. 

13  And  the  breadth  of  the  court 
on  the  east  side  eastward  shall 
be  fifty  cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  one  side  of 
the  gate  shall  be  fifteen  cubits : 
their  pillars  three,  and  their 
sockets  three. 

15  And  on  the  other  side  shall 
be  hangings,  fifteen  cubits : their 
pillars  three,  and  their  sockets 
three. 

16  IT  And  for  the  gate  of  the 
court  shall  be  an  hanging  of  twen- 
ty cubits,  o/blue , an  d purple , and 
scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen, 
wrought  with  needle-worfei  and 
their  pillars  shall  be  four,  and 
their  sockets  four. 

17  All  the  pillars  round  about 
the  court  shall  be  filleted  with 
silver:  their  hooks  shall  be  of 
silver,  and  their  sockets  o/brass. 

18  TT  The  length  of  the  court 
shall  be  an  hundred  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  t fifty  every  where, 
and  the  height  five  cubits  of  fine 
twined  linen,  and  their  sockets 
of  brass. 

19  All  the  vessels  of  the  taber- 
nacle in  all  the  service  thereof, 
and  all  the  pins  thereof,  and  all 
the  pins  of  the  court,  shall  be  of 
brass. 

20  TT  And  ethou  shalt  command 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 

79 


pl  ' 1 I ■ ^ 


■ 


A.aron  and  his  sons  set  apart. 


EXODUS. 


The  ephod  and  breast-plate. 


bring  thee  pure  oil-olive  beaten 
for  the  light,  to  cause  the  lamp 
tto  burn  always. 

21  In  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  f without  the  vail, 
which  is  before  the  testimony, 
SAaron  and  his  sons  shall  order 
* it  from  evening  to  morning  be- 
fore the  Lord:  Ht  shall  be  a 
statute  for  ever  unto  their  gene- 
rations on  the  behalf  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Aaron  and  his  sons  are  set  apart  for 
the  priest’s  office,  1.  2 Holy  gar- 
ments are  appointed.  6 The  eplxod. 
15  The  breast-plate  with  twelve  pre- 
cious stones.  30  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim.  31  The  robe  of  the  ephod,  with 
pomegranates  and  bells.  36  Plate 
of  the  mitre.  39  Embroidered  coat. 
40  Garments  for  Aaron’s  sons. 

A ND  take  thou  unto  thee  aAa- 
ilL  ron  thy  brother,  and  his 
sons  with  him,  from  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  he  may 
minister  unto  me  m the  priest’s 
office,  even  Aaron,  Nadab  and 
Abihu,  Eleazar  and  Ithamar, 
Aaron’s  sons. 

2 And  Hhou  shalt  make  holy 

?;arments  for  Aaron  thy  brother, 
or  glory  and  for  beauty. 

3 And  cthou  shalt  speak  unto 
all  that  are  wise-lie  arted/Hvliom 
I have  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
wisdom,  that  they  may  make 
Aaron’s  garments  to  consecrate 
him,  that  he  may  minister  unto 
me  in  the  priest’s  office. 

4 And  these  are  the  garments 
which  they  shall  make ; e a 
breast-plate,  and  f an  ephod,  and 
ga  robe,  and  ba  broidered  coat, 
a mitre,  and  a girdle : and  they 
shail  make  holy  garments  for 
Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sons, 
that  he  may  minister  unto  me 
in  the  priest’s  office. 

5 And  they  shall  take  gold,  and 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  linen. 

6 IT  iAnd  they  shall  make  the 
ephodo/gold,o/blue,  andofpur- 

{ue,  of  scarlet,  and  fine  twined 
inen,  with  cunning  work. 

7 Il«shall  have  the  two  shoul- 
der-pieces thereof  joined  at  the 
two  edges  thereof;  and  so  it 
shall  be  joined  together. 

8 And  the  ||  curious  girdle  of 
the  ephod,  which  is  upon  it, 
shall  be  of  the  same,  according 
to  the  work  thereof;  even  of 
gold,  of  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen. 

9 And  thou  shalt  take  two 
onyx-stones,  and  grave  on  them 
the  names  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael: 

10  Six  of  their  names  on  one 
stone,  and  the  other  six  names 
of  the  rest  on  the  other  stone, 
according  to  their  birth. 

11  With  the  work  of  an  en- 


feh  26.31, 
33. 

Sell  30.8. 

1 Sa.  3.  3. 

2 Cli.  13. 

11. 

hch.28.43 
&29.9,28. 
Le.  3.  17. 
&16.34& 
24.  9.  Nu. 
18.23.  & 
19.2] . lSa 
).  25. 


1 ver.  29. 
ch.  39.  7. 
See 

Jos.  4.  7. 
Zee.  6.14. 


b ch.29.5, 

29.  & 31. 
10.&39.1, 
2.  Le.8.7, 

30. Nu.20. 
26,  28. 

c cli.31.6. 
& 36. 1. 
d cli.31.3. 
& 35.  30, 

31. 

e ver.  15. 
f ver.  6. 

S ver.  31. 
h ver.  39. 


0 ch.  39. 
10,  &C. 
fHeb  fill 
it  in  fi- 
lings of 
stone . 

II  Or, 
ruby . 


fHeb. 

filings. 


vings  of  a signet,  shalt  thou 
engrave  the  two  stones  with  the 
names  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
thou  shalt  make  them  to  be  set 
in  ouches  of  gold. 

12  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two 
stones  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
ephod  for  stones  of  memorial 
unto  the  children  of  Israel : and 
! Aaron  shall  bear  their  name3 
before  the  Lord  upon  his  two 
shoulders  mfor  a memorial. 

13  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  ou- 
ches of  gold ; 

14  And  two  chains  o/pure  gold 
at  the  ends;  of  wreathen  work 
shalt  thou  make  them,  and  fast- 
en the  wreathen  chains  to  the 
ouches. 

15  TF  And  nthou  shalt  make  the 
breast-plate  of  judgment  with 
cunning  work:  after  the  work 
of  the  ephod  thou  shalt  make 
it ; of  gold,  of  blue,  and  of  pur- 
ple, and  of  scarlet,  and  of  fine 
twined  linen  shalt  thou  make  it. 

16  Four-square  it  shall  be,  be- 
ing doubled ; a span  shall  be  the 
length  thereof,  and  a span  shall 
be  the  breadth  thereof. 

17  °And  thou  shalt  tset  in  it 
settings  of  stones,  even  four  rows 
of  stones ; the  first  row  shall  be 
a |(  sardius,  a topaz,  and  a car- 
buncle: this  shall  be  the  first 
row. 

18  And  the  second  row  shall  be 
an  emerald,  a sapphire,  and  a 
diamond. 

19  And  the  third  row  a figure, 
an  agate,  and  an  amethyst. 

20  And  the  fourth  row  a beryl, 
and  an  onyx,  and  a jasper  : they 
shall  be  set  in  gold  m their  t in- 
closings. 

21  And  the  stones  shall  be  witn 
the  names  of  the  children  of  I s- 
rael, twelve,  according  to  their 
names,  like  the  engravings  of  a 
signet;  every  one  with  his  name 
shall  they  be  according  to  the 
twelve  tribes. 

22  TT  And  thou  shalt  make  upon 
the  breast-plate  chains  at  the 
ends  of  wreathen  work  of  pure 
gold. 

23  And  thou  shalt  make  upon 
the  breast-plate  two  rings  of 
gold,  and  shalt  put  the  two  rings 
on  the  two  ends  of  the  breast- 
plate. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two 
wreathen  chains  of  gold  in  the 
two  rings  which  are  on  the  ends 
of  the  breast-plate. 

25  And  the  other  two  ends  of 
the  two  wreathen  chains  thou 
shalt  fasten  in  the  two  ouches, 
and  put  them  on  the  shoulder- 
pieces  of  the  ephod  before  it. 

26  T And  thou  shalt  make  two 
rings  of  gold,  and  thou  shalt  put 

, them  upon  the  two  ends  of  the 
j breast-plate  in  the  border  there- 
of, which  is  in  the  side  of  the 
I ephod  inward. 


The  U rim  and  Tliummim. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Consecration  of  the  priests. 


27  And  two  other  rings  of  gold 

thou  shalt  make,  and  shalt  put 
them  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
ephod  underneath,  toward  the 
fore-part  thereof,  over  against 
the  other  coupling  thereof,  above 
the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod. 

28  And  they  shall  bind  the 
breast-plate  by  the  rings  thereof 
unto  the  rings  of  the  ephod  with 
a lace  of  blue,  that  it  may  be 
above  the  curious  girdle  of  the 
ephod,  and  that  the  breast-plate 
be  not  loosed  from  the  ephod. 

29  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the 
names  of  the  children  of  Israel 
in  the  breast-plate  of  judgment 
upon  his  heart,  when  he  goeth  in 
unto  the  holy  place , pfor  a me- 
morial before  the  Lord  continu- 
ally. 

30  TTAnd  qthou  shalt  put  in 
the  breast-plate  of  judgment  the 
LTrim  and  the  Thummim;  and 
they  shallbeupon  Aaron’sheart, 
when  he  goeth  in  before  the 
Lord:  and  Aaron  shall  bear  the 
judgment  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael upon  his  heart  before  the 
Lord  continually. 

31  IT  And  rthou  shalt  make  the 
robe  of  the  ephod  all  of  blue. 

32  And  there  shall  be  an  hole  in 
the  top  of  it.  in  the  midst  there- 
of: it  shall  have  a binding  of 
woven  work  round  about  the  hole 
of  it,  as  it  were  the  hole  of  an 
habergeon,  that  it  be  not  rent. 

33  IT  And  beneath, upon  the  ||hem 
of  it  thou  shalt  make  pomegra- 
nates o/blue,  and  of  purple,  and 
of  scarlet,  round  about  the  hem 
thereof:  and  bells  of  gold  be- 
tween them  round  about : 

34  A golden  bell  and  apomegra- 
nate,  a golden  bell  ana  a pome- 
granate, upon  the  hem  of  the 
robe  round  about. 

35  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron, 
to  minister  : and  his  sound  shall 
be  heard  when  he  goeth  in  unto 
the  holypZuce  before  the  Lord, 
and  when  he  cometh  out,  that 
he  die  not. 

36  TTAnd  ‘thou  shalt  make  a 
plate  of  pure  gold,  and  grave 
upon  it  like  the  engravings  of  a 
siggt,  HOLINESS  TO  THE 

37  And  thou  shalt  put  it  on  a 
blue  lace,  that  it  may  be  upon 
the  mitre ; upon  the  fore-front 
of  the  mitre  it  shall  be. 

38  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron’s 
forehead,  that  Aaron  may  “bear 
the  iniquity  of  the  holy  things, 
which  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
hallow  in  all  their  holy  gifts;  and 
it  shall  be  always  upon  his  fore- 
head, that  they  may  be  waccept- 
ed  before  the  Lord. 

39  TTAnd  thou  shalt  embroider 
the  coat  of  line  linen,  and  thou 
shalt  make  the  mitre  of  fine 

ake  the 


P ver.  12. 

qLe.  8. 8. 
Nu.27.21. 
De.  33.  8. 
lSa.  28.6. 
Ezra  2.63 
Ne.  7. 65. 


linen,  and  thou  shalt  mak 
girdle  of  needle-work. 


x ver.  4. 
Ch.  39.27, 
28,  29,41. 
Ez.44.  17, 
18. 

yell.  29.7. 
& 30.  30. 
& 40.  15. 
Le.  10.  7. 
tHeb. 
fill  their 
hand. 
zch.  29. 9, 
&c.  Le. 
ch.  8.He. 
7.  28. 
a ch.39.28 
Le.  6.  10. 
& 16.  4. 
Ez.44.  18. 
tHeb. 
flesh  of 
their  na 
kedness. 
fHeb.te. 
bch.20.26 
cLe.  5.  1 

17.  & 20. 
19,20.  & 
22.  9.  N u. 
9.  13.  & 

18.  22. 
dch.27.21 
Le.  17.  7. 
aLe.  8.  2. 


Le.  10.17. 
& 22.  9, 
Nu.  18. 1. 
Is.  53.  11. 
Ez.  4.4,5, 
6.  Jolinl. 
29.  He.  9. 
28.  1 Pe. 
2.  24. 
wLe.  1.4. 
<fc  22.  27. 
& 23.  11. 
Is.  56.  7. 
6 


40  TTxAnd  for  Aaron’s  song 
thou  shalt  make  coats,  and  thou 
shalt  make  for  them  girdles,  and 
bonnets  shalt  thou  make  for 
them,  for  glory  and  for  heauty. 

41  And  thou  shaltputthemupon 
Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sona 
with  him : and  shalt  y anoint 
them,  and  ^consecrate  them, 
and  sanctify  them, that  they  may 
minister  unto  me  in  the  priest’s 
office. 

42  And  thou  shalt  make  them 
alinen  breeches  to  cover  ftheir 
nakedness : from  the  loins  even 
unto  the  thighs  theyshallfreach. 

43  And  they  shall  be  upon  Aa- 
ron, and  upon  his  sons,  when  they 
come  in  unto  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  or  when  they 
come  near  bunto  the  altar  to 
minister  in  the  holy  place ; that 
they  cbear  not  iniquity  and  die. 
djft  shall.be  a statute  for  ever  unto 
him,  and  his  seed  after  him. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

The  sacrifice  and  ceremonies  of  con, 
secrating  the  priests  1.  38  The  con- 
tinual burnt-ofi'ering.  45  God’s  pro- 
mise to  dwell  among  the  children  of 
Israel. 

AND  this  is  the  thing  that  thou 
shalt  do  unto  them  to  hallow 
them,  to  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest’s  office:  aTake  one  young 
bullock,  and  two  rams  without 
blemish, 

bLe.  2.  4.  2 And  bunleavened  bread,  and 
*6.20,21,  cakesunleavenedtemperedwith 
oil,  and  wafers  unleavened  an- 
ointed with  oil  : o/wheaten  flour 
shalt  thou  make  them. 

3 And  thou  shalt  put  them  into 
one  basket,  and  bring  them  in 
the  basket,  with  the  bullock  and 
the  two  rams.  - — ; 

“ 4 And  Aaron  and  his  sons  thod 
shalt  bring  unto  the  door  of  the  \ 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
cand  shaltwash  themwithwateiv , 
5 dAnd  thou  shalt  take  the  gar-  \ 
ments,  and  put  upon  Aaron  the 
coat,  and  the  robe  of  the  ephod, 
and  the  ephod,  and  the  breast- 
plate, ana  gird  him  with  ethe 
curious  girdle  of  the  ephod  : 

6  fAnd  thou  shalt  put  the  mitre 
upon  his  head,  and  put  the  holy 
crown  upon  the  mitre. 

7  Then  shalt  thou  take  &th© 
anointing  oil,  and  pour  it  upon 

his  head,  and  anoint  him.  , , 

8  And  bthou  shalt  bring  his 
etons,  and  put  coats  upon  them. 

9  And  thou  shalt  gird  them  wi  th 
girdles  (Aaron  and  his  sons)  and 
fput  the  bonnets  on  them : and 
ithe  priest’s  office  shall  be  theirs 
for  a perpetual  statute : and  thou 
shalt  fkconsecrate  Aaron  and 
his  sons. 

10  And  thou  shalt  cause  abul- 

I'  lock  to  be  brought  before  the  tab- 
ernacle ef  the  congregation ; and 
1 Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  put 
81 


ch  .40.12 
Le.  8.  6. 
He.10.22. 
dell.  28.2. 
Le.  8.  7. 
ech.  28.8. 
f Le.  8.9. 
Sch.28.41 
& 30.  25. 
Le.  8. 12.  , 
& 10.7.&' 
21.10.Nu. 

I 35.  25.  / 

ver.  43. 1 bLe.8.13; 
tHeb. 
hind. 
iNu.18.7. 
tHeb. 
fill  the 
hand  of. 
kch.28.41 
Le.  8.  22, 
&c.He.7. 


The  sacrifice  and  ceremonies 


EXODUS. 


of  consecrating  the  priests. 


their  hands  upon  the  head  of  the 
bullock.  . 

11  And  thou  shalt  kill  the  bul- 
lock before  the  LoRD,b?y  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  ot  the  congre- 
gation. 

12  And  thou  rashalt  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  bullock,  and  put  it 
upon  “the  horns  of  the  altar  with 
thy  finger,  and  pour  all  the  blood 
beside  the  bottom  of  the  altar. 

13  And  °thou  shalt  take  all  the 
fat  that  covereth  the  inwards, 
and  ||  the  caul  that  is  above  the 
liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  ana 
the  fat  that  is  upon  them,  and 
burn  them  upon  the  altar. 

14  But  pthe  flesh  of  the  bullock, 
and  his  skin,  and  his  dung  shalt 
thou  burn  with  fire  without  the 
camp  : it  is  a sin-offering. 

15  IT  fiThou  shalt  also  take  one 
ram ; and  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  rput  their  hands  upon  the 

Jiead  of  the  ram. 

16  And  thou  shalt  slay  the  ram, 
and  thou  shalt  take  his  blood, 
and  sprinkle  it  round  about  upon 
the  altar. 

17  And  thou  shalt  cut  the  ram 
in  pieces,  and  wash  the  inwards 
of  him,  and  his  legs,  and  put 
them  unto  his  pieces,  and  ||  unto 
his  head. 

18  And  thou  shalt  burn  the 
whole  ram  upon  the  altar:  it  is  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord  : it 
is  a Ssweet  savour,  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

19  TT  lAnd  thou  shalt  take  the 
other  ram ; and  Aaron  and  his 
sons  shall  put  their  hands  upon 
the  head  of  the  ram. 

/ 20  Then  shalt  thou  kill  the  ram, 
and  take  of  his  blood,  and  put  it 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
Aaron,  and  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  his  sons,  and  upon 
the  thumb  of  their  right  hand, 
and  upon  the  great  toe  of  their 
right  foot, and  sprinkle  the  blood 
upon  the  altar  round  about. 

21  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
blood  that  is  upon  the  altar,  and 
of  uthe  anointing  oil,  and  sprin- 
kle it  upon  Aaron,  and  upon  his 
garments,  and  upon  his  sons, and 
upon  the  garments  of  his  sons 
with  him : and  whe  shall  be  hal- 
lowed, and  his  garments, and  his 
sons,  and  his  sons’ garments  with 
him. 

22  Also  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
ram  the  fat  and  the  rump,  and 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  in- 
wards, and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and 
the  fat  that  is  upon  them,  and 
the  right  shoulder:  for  it  is  “ 
ram  of  consecration : 

23  xAnd  one  loaf  of  bread,  and 
one  cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one 
wafer  out  of  the  basket  of  the 
unleavened  bread,  that  is  before 
the  Lord. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  all  in  the 

82. 


t Heb. 
shake  to 
and  fro 
yLe.7.30 
zLe.  8.28. 


°Le.  3.  3. 

Illtseem- 
etli  byA- 
natomy, 
and  the 
Hebrew 
Doctors, 
to  be  the 
midriff. 
PLe.4.11, 
12,21.He. 
13. 11. 
fiLe.8.18. 
rLe.  1.  4, 
-9. 


bPs.99.  6. 
cL,e.7.31, 
34.Nu.18. 
ll,18.De. 
18.3. 


f Nu.  20. 
26,  28. 
SNu.18.8. 
& 35.  25. 


iLe.  8.35. 
& 9. 1,  8. 
kLe.8.31. 


P Ex.  40. 
12.  Le.  8. 
33,  34, 35. 
9 He.  10. 


rch.30.26, 
28,  29.  & 
40.  10. 


hands  of  Aaron,  and  in  the  hands 
of  his  sons ; and  shalt  f y wave 
them  for  a wav e-cffering  before 
the  Lord. 

25  z And  thou  shaltreceive  them 
of  their  hands,  and  burn  them 
upon  the  altar  for  a burnt-offer- 
ing, for  a sweet  savour  before 
the  Lord  : it  is  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

26  And  thou  shalt  take  athe 
breast  of  the  ram  of  Aaron’s  con- 
secration, and  wave  it  for  a 
wave-offering  before  the  Lord: 
and  bit  shall  be  tliy  part. 

27  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  "the 
breast  of  the  wave-offering,  and 
the  shoulder  of  the  heave-offer- 
ing, which  is  waved  and  which 
is  heaved  up,  of  the  ram  of  the 
consecration,  even  of  that  which 
is  for  Aaron,  and  of  that  which 
is  for  his  sons : 

28  And  it  shall  be  Aaron’s  and 

his  sons’  dby  a statute  for  ever, 
from  the  children  of  Israel : for 
it  is  an  heave-offering:  and  cit 
shall  be  an  heave-offering  from 
the  children  of  Israel  of  the  sa- 
crifice of  their  peace-offerings, 
even  their  heave-offering  unto 
the  Lord.  * " 

29  II  And  the  holy  garments  of 
Aaron  f shall  be  his  sons’  after 
him,gto  be  anointed  therein, and 
to  be  consecrated  in  them. 

30  And  t hthat  son  that  is  priest 
in  his  stead  shall  put  them  on 
iseven  days,  when  he  cometh  in- 
to the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation to  minister  in  the  holy 
place. 

31  U And  thou  shalt  take  the 
ram  of  the  consecration,  and* 
seethe  his  flesh  in  the  holy  place. 

32  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  sha  13 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  ram,  and  the 
ibread  that  is  in  the  basket,  by 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

33  And  mthey  shall  eat  those 
things  wherewith  the  atone- 
ment was  made,  to  consecrate 
and  to  sanctify  them : “but  a 
stranger  shall  not  eat  thereof , be- 
cause they  are  holy. 

34  And  if  aught  of  the  flesh  of 
theconsecrations,orofthebread, 
remain  unto  the  morning,  then 
"thou  shalt  burn  the  remainder 
with  fire : it  shall  not  be  eaten, 
because  it  is  holy. 

35  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto 
Aaron, and  to  his  sons,  according 
to  all  things  which  I have  com- 
manded thee:  Pseven  days  shalt 
thou  consecrate  them. 

36  And  thou  shalt  q0ffer  every 
day  a bullock  for  a sin-offering 
for  atonement:  and  thou  shalt 
cleanse  the  altar,  when  thou  hast 
made  an  atonement  forit,rand 
thou  shalt  anoint  it, to  sanctify  it. 

37  Seven  days  thou  shalt  make 
an  atonement  for  the  altar,  and 
sanctify  it;  "and  it  shall  be  an 


Oie  altar  of  incense. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


The  brazen  laver. 


aitar  most  holy:  Whatsoever 
toucheth  the  altar  shall  be  holy. 

38  IT  Now  this  is  that  which 
thou  shalt  offer  upon  the  altar ; 
“two  lambs  of  the  first  year  wday 
by  day  continually. 

39  The  one  lamb  thou  shalt  offer 
xin  the  morning ; and  the  other 
lamb  thou  shalt  offer  at  even: 

40  And  with  the  one  lamb  a 
tenth-deal  of  flour  mingled  with 
the  fourth  part  of  an  hin  of  beat- 
en oil : and  the  fourth  part  of  an 
hin  of  wine  for  a drink-offering. 

'll  And  the  other  lamb  thou 
shalt  yoffer  at  even,  and  shalt  do 
thereto  according  to  the  meat- 
offering of  the  morning,  and 
according  to  the  drink-offering 
thereof,  for  a sweet  savour,  an 
offering  made  by  lire  unto  the 
Lord. 

42  This  shall  be  za  continual 
burnt-offering  throughout  your 
generations  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
before  the  Lord:  Where  I will 
meet  you  to  speak  there  unto 
thee. 

43  And  there  I will  meet  with 
the  children  of  Israel ; and  |l  the 
tabernacle  Hhall  be  sanctified  by 
my  glory. 

44  And  I will  sanctify  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  and 
the  altar:  I will  Csanctify  also 
both  Aaron  and  his  sons,  to  min- 
ister to  me  in  the  priest’s  office. 

45  TT  And  41  will  dwell  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  will 
be  their  God. 

46  And  they  shall  know  that  eI 
am  the  Lord  their  God,  that 
brought  them  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  that  I may  dwell 
among  them : I am  the  Lord 
their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

The  altar  of  incense,  1.  11  The  ran- 
som of  souls.  17  The  brazen  laver. 

22  The  holy  anointing  oil.  34  The 

composition  of  the  perfume. 

AND  thou  shalt  make  aan  al- 
tar Ho  burn  incense  upon  : 
o/shittim-wood  shalt  thou  make 
it. 

2 A cubit  shall,  be  the  length 
thereof,  and  a cubit  the  breadth 
thereof;  four-square  shall  it  be; 
and  two  cubitssAaM  be  the  height 
thereof : the  horns  thereof  shall 
be  of  the  same. 

3 And  thou  shalt  overlay  itwith 
pure  gold,  the  ftop  thereof,  and 
the  t sides  thereof  round  about, 
and  the  horns  thereof;  and  thou 
shalt  make  unto  it  a crown  of 
gold  round  about. 

4 And  two  golden  rings  shalt 
thou  make  to  it  under  the  crowm 
of  it,  by  the  two  fcorners  there- 
of, upon  the  two  sides  of  it  sb alt 
thou  make  it ; and  they  shall  be 
for  places  for  the  staves  to  bear 
it  withal. 

6 Aud  thou  shalt  make  the 


uNu.  28. 
3. 1 CIi.16. 
40.2Ch.2. 
4.&13.11. 
& 31.  3. 
Ezra  3.3. 
wSeeDa. 
9.27. &12. 


11. 


x2  Ki.  16. 
15.Ez.46. 
13.  14, 15. 
>rl  Ki.  18. 
29,  36.  2 
Ki.  16.15. 


21. 


■‘ver  38. 
eh.  30.  8. 
Nu.  28. 6. 
Da.  8. 11, 
12,  13. 
a cli.  25- 
22.  & 30. 6, 
36.Nu.17. 


I Or, 


16. 


dEx.25.8. 
Le.26.12. 
Zee.  2. 
10.  Jn.14. 

17,  23.  2 
Co.  6. 16. 
Re.  21.  3. 
ecli.  20.2. 
aeh  37. 
25.&40.5. 
bSee  ver. 
7,  8,  10. 
Le.  4.  7, 

18.  Re.  8. 


tHeb. 

roof. 

tHeb. 

walls. 


IMaf.  17. 


r Nu.  16. 


staves  o/shittim-wood, and  over- 
lay them  with  gold. 

6 And  thou  shalt  put  it  before 
the  vail  that  is  by  the  ark  of  the 
testimony,  before  the  Cmercy- 
seat  that  is  over  the  testimony, 
where  1 will  meet  with  thee. 

7 And  Aaron  shall  burn  thereon 
f dsweet  incense  every  morning: 
when  ehe  dresseth  the  lamps,  he 
shall  burn  incense  upon  it. 

8 And  when  Aaron  ||  flighteth 
the  lamps  t at  even,  he  shallbmrn 
incense  upon  it;  a perpetual  in- 
cense before  the  Lord,  through- 
out your  generations. 

9 Ye  shall  offer  no  f strange  in- 
cense thereon,  nor  burnt-sacri- 
fice, nor  meat-offering;  neither 
shall  ye  pour  drink-offering 
thereon. 

10  And  gAaron  shall  make  an 
atonement  upon  the  horns  of  it 
once  in  a year,  with  the  blood  of 
the  sin-ofiermg  of  atonements  : 
once  in  the  year  shall  he  make 
atonement  upon  it  throughout 
your  generations : itismostholy 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  tWhen  thou  takest  the  sum 
of  the  children  of  Israel  after 
f their  number,  then  shall  they 
give  every  man  ‘a  ransom  for  his 
soul  unto  the  Lord,  when  thou 
numberest  them : that  there  be 
no  kplague  among  them  when 
thou  numberest  them. 

13  iThis  they  shall  give,  every 
one  that  passeth  among  them 


that  are  numbered, half  a shekel, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctua- 


ry: (ma  shekel  is  twenty  gerahs:) 
“an  half  shekel  shall  be  the  offer- 
ing of  the  Lord. 

TiEveryone  thatpassethamong 
them  that  are  numbered,  from 
twenty  yearsold  and  above, shall 
give  an  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

15  The  “rich  shall  not  t give 


give 

poor  shall  not 

give  less  than  naif  a shekel, 
when  they  give  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord  to  make  an  patone- 
ment  for  your  souls. 

16  And  thou  shalt  take  the  atone- 
ment-money of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  qshalt  appoint  it  for 
the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation;  that  it  maybe 
ra  memorial  unto  the  children 
oflsraelbeforetheLoRD,tomake 
an  atonement  for  your  souls. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 


II 


i«  ,1 


The  composition  

20When  they  go  into  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  congregation,  they 
shall  wash  with  water.that  they 
die  not:  or  when  they  come  near 
to  the  altar  to  minister,  to  burn 
offering  mad©  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord:  , „ , ^ . 

21  So  they  shall  wash  their 
hands  and  their  feet,  that  they 
die  not : and  wit  shall  be  a sta- 
tute forever  to  them,  even  to 
him  and  to  his  seed  throughout 
their  generations. 

22  IT  Moreover,  the  Lord  spaxe 
unto  Moses,  saying, 

23  Take  thou  also  unto  thee 
^principal  spices,  of  pure  ymyrrh 
fi  ve  hundred  shekels,  and  ol  sweet 
cinnamon  half  so  much,  even 
two  hundred  and  fifty  shekels, 
and  of  sweet  zcalamus  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  shekels , 

24  And  of  “cassia  five  hundred 

shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  oil-olive  an 
bliin : , 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  it  an 

oil  of  holy  ointment,  an  oint- 
ment compound  after  the  art  of 
the  ||  apothecary:  it  shall  be  can 
holy  anointing  oil.  . 

26  dAnd  thou  shalt  anoint  the 

tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
therewith,  and  the  ark  ot  the 
testimony,  , „ , . 

27  And  the  table  and  all  his  ves- 

sels, and  the  candlestick  and 
his  vessels,  and  the  altar  of  in- 
cense, _ 

28  And  the  altar  of  burnt-offer- 
ing with  all  his  vessels,  and  the 
laver  and  his  foot. 

• 29  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  them, 
that  they  may  be  most  holy : 
e whatsoever  toucheth  them 
shall  be  holy.  „ . , 

30  f And  thou  shalt  anoint 

Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  conse- 
crate them,  that  they  may  mi- 
nister unto  me  in  the  priest’s  of- 
fice. , , 

31  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto 

the  children  of  Israel,  saying, 
This  shall  be  an  holy  anointing 
oil  unto  me  throughout  your 
generations.  , 

32  Upon  man’s  flesh  shall  it  not 
be  poured,  neither  shall  ye  make 
any  other  like  it,  after  the  com- 
position of  it : git  is  holy,  andit 
shall  be  holy  unto  you. 

33  b Whosoever  compoundeth 
any  like  it,  or  whosoever  putteth 
any  of  it  upon  a stranger,  »shall 
even  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

34  TF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  kTake  unto  thee  sweet 
spices,  stacte,  and  onycha,  and 
galbanum:  these  sweet  spice_s 
with  pure  frankincense : ot  each 
shall  there  be  a like  weight 

35  And  thou  shalt  make  it  a 
perfume,  a confection  ‘after  the 
art  of  the  apothecary,  t temper- 
ed together,  pure  and  holy : 

36  And  thou  shalt  beat  some  of 


EXODUS. 


of  the  perfume. 


lver.  32. 
ch.  29.37. 
Le.  2.  3. 
•er.  32. 


yps.  45.8. 
Pr.  7.  17. 
zCant.  4. 
14.  Je.  6. 

aPs.  45.8. 
b ch.  29. 


ilOr,  per- 
fumer. 
cch.37.29. 
Nu.35.25. 
Ps.  89.20. 
& 133.  2. 
dell.  40.9. 
J,e.  8. 10. 
Nu.  7. 1. 


fch.  29. 7, 
&c.Le.8. 
12,  30. 


30.&36.1. 
bl  Ch.  2. 


Svor  25, 

37. 

liver.  38. 


34. 

ech.28.  3. 
& 35.  10. 
35.&36.1. 
fch.  36.  8. 
gcii.  37.1. 
hell.  37.6. 
fHeb. 
vessels. 
ich.37.10. 
k ch.  37. 
17. 

lch.  38. 1. 
mch.38.8. 
ncli.39. 1, 
41.  Nu.4. 
5,  6,  &c. 


0 ch.  30. 
25,  31.  & 
; 37.  29. 

Vpei  }j|peh.  30. 

14.  ch.12.  - - 

15.  Le.  7. 

20,  21. 
kch.25.6. 

& 37.  29.  TLe.19.3, 

30.&26.2. 
Ez. 20.12, 


lver.  25. 
fHeb. 
stilted. 
Le.  2.  13. 


Teh. 20.  8. 
De.  5. 12. 
Ez. 20.12. 


it  very  small,  and  put  of  it  before 
the  testimony  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  “where  l 
will  meet  with  thee:  "it  shall 
be  unto  you  most  holy. 

37  And  as  for  the  perfume  which 
thou  shalt  make,  °ye  shall  not 
make  to  yourselves  according  to 
the  compostion  thereof:  it  shall 
be  unto  thee  holy  for  the  Lord. 

38  ^Whosoever  shall  make  like 
unto  that,  to  smell  thereto,  shall 
even  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Beealeel  and  Alioliab  are  called  and 
made  meet  for  the  work  of  the  taber- 
nacle, 1.  12  The  observation  of  the 
sabbath  is  again  commanded.  18 
Moses  receiveth  the  two  tables. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

2  aSee,I  have  called  by  name 
Bezaleelthe  bson  of  Uri,  the  son 
of  Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah : 

3  And  I have  cfilled  him  with 
the  spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  and 
in  understanding,  and  in  know- 
ledge, and  fin  all  manner  of 
workmanship, 

4  To  devise  cunning  works,  to 
work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and 
in  brass, 

5  And  m cutting  of  stones  to 
set  them,  and  in  carving  of  tnm 
ber,  to  work  in  all  manner  of 
workmanship. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I have  given 
with  him  dAholiab  the  son  ot 
Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe  ot  Dan; 
and  in  the  hearts  of  all  that  are 
e wise-hearted  I have  put  wis- 
dom: that  they  may  make  all 
that  I have  commanded  thee  : 

7  ‘The  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  gthe  ark  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  bthe  mercy-seat  that 
is  thereupon,  and  all  the  f furni- 
ture of  the  tabernacle, 

8  And  >the  table  and  his  furni- 
ture, and  kthe  pure  candlestick 
with  all  his  furniture,  and  the 
altar  of  incense, 

9  And  ‘the  altar  of  burnt-offer- 
ing, with  all  his  furniture,  and 
mtlie  laver  and  his  foot, 

10  And  "the  clothes  of  service, 
and  the  holy  garments  for  Aaron 
the  priest,  and  the  garments  of 
his  sons,  to  minister  in  the 
priest’s  office. 

11  °And  the  anointing  oil,  and 
p sweet  incense  for  the  holy 
place:  according  to  all  that  I 
have  commanded  thee  shall 
they  do. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

13  Speak  thou  also  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  ’Ve- 
rily my  sabbaths  ye  shall  keep : 
for  it  is  a sign  between  me  and 
you  throughout  your  genera- 
tions ; that  ye  may  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord  that  doth  sanctify 

14  rYe  shall  keep  the  sabbath 


Aaron  maketh  a golden  calf. CHAPTER  XXX11.  Moses  entrealeth  the  Lord- 


therefore : for  it  is  holy  unto  you. 

Every  one  that  detileth  it  shall  

surely  be  put  to  death : for  swho-  s 

snpvpr  rln  a th  /y.nw  wnrlr  tihArpin.  Cil.  35.2 


soever  doeth  any  work  therein, 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  his  people. 

15  lSix  days  may  work  he  done, 
but  in  the  useventh  is  the  sab- 
bath of  rest,  fholy  to  the  Lord  : 
whosoever  doeth  any  work  in 
the  sabbath-day  he  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death. 

16  Wherefore  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  keep  the  sabbath,  to 
observe  the  sabbath  throughout 
their  generations,  for  a perpe- 
tual covenant. 

17  It  is  xa  sign  between  me  and 
the  children  of  Israel  for  ever : 
for  ym  six  days  the  Lord  made 
heaven  and  earth,  and  on  the 
seventh  day  he  rested  and  was 
refreshed. 

18  TF  And  he  gave  unto  Moses, 
when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
communing  with  him  upon 
mount  Sinai,  ztwo  tables  of 
testimony,  tables  of  stone,  writ- 
ten with  the  finger  of  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

The  people,  in  the  absence  of  Moses, 
cause  Aaron  to  make  a calf,  1.  7 Goo 
is  angered  thereby.  11  At  the  en- 
treaty of  Moses  he  is  appeased.  15 
Moses  cometh  down  with  the  tables. 

19  He  breaketli  them.  20  He  de- 
stroyeth  the  calf.  22  Aaron’s  excuse 
for  himself.  25  Moses  causeth  the 
idolaters  to  be  slain.  30  He  prayeth 
for  the  people. 

AND  when  the  people  saw 
that  Moses  adelayed  to  come 
down  out  of  the  mount,  the  peo- 
ple gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther unto  Aaron,  and  said  unto 
him,  bUp,  make  us  gods  which 
shall  cgo  before  us : for  as  for 
this  Moses,  the  man  that  brought 
us  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
we  wot  not  what  has  become  of 
him. 

2  And  Aaron  said  unto  them. 
Break  off  the  dgolden  ear-rings 
which  are  in  the  ears  of  your 
wives,  of  your  sons,  and  of  your 
daughters,  and  bring  them,  unto 
me. 

3  And  all  the  people  brake  off 
the  golden  ear-rings  which  were 
in  their  ears,  and  brought  them 
unto  Aaron. 

4  pAnd  he  received  them  at 
their  hand,  and  fashioned  it  with 
a graving  tool,  after  he  had  made 
it  a molten  calf : and  they  said, 
These  he  thy  gods,  O Israel, 
which  brought  thee  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt, 
o And  when  Aaron  saw  it,  he 
built  an  altar  before  it;  and 
Aaron  made  fp reclamation,  and 
said.  To-morrow  is  a feast  to 
the  Lord. 

6 And  they  rose  up  early  on  the 
morrow,  and  offered  burnt-of- 
ferings, and  brought  peace  offer- 
ings : and  the  ^people  sat  down 


Nu.  15.35 

tch.  20.  9. 
u Ge.2.2. 
ch.  16.23. 
& 20.  10. 
tHeb  ho- 
liness. 


zch  24.12 
& 32.  15, 
16.  &.  34. 
28,29.De. 
4.  13.  & 5. 
22.&9.10, 
11.2C0.3. 


1491. 

ach  24.18. 
De.  9.  9. 

bAc.  7.40. 
Cch  13.21. 


bDe.9.12 
ver.Lch. 
33. 1.  Da. 
9.  24. 
iGe.6. 11.. 
12.  De.  4. 
16.&32.5. 
J u.  2.  19. 
Hos.  9. 9. 
kcli.20.  3, 
4,  23.  De. 
9. 16. 

1 iKi.  12. 
28. 
mch  33.3, 
5.&  34.  9. 
De  9.6,13 
& 31.  27. 
2Ch.30.8. 
Is.  48.  4. 
Ac.  7.  51. 
nDe.9. 14 
19. 

0 ch.  22. 


ech  20.23. 
De.  9.16. 
Ju.  17.3,4 
IKi.  12.28 
Ne.  9.  18. 
PslOfi.19. 
Is.  46.  6. 
Ac.  7.  41. 
Ro.  1.23. 

f Le.23.2, 
4,  21,  37. 
2Ki.  10.20 
2Ch.30.5. 


qDe9.18. 
26,27,  28, 
29.Ps.74. 
1,2  &106. 

23. 

tHeb. 
the  face 
of  the 
Lord. 
r Nu.  14. 
13.  De.  9. 
28.  & 32. 
27. 

ver.  14. 
*Ge  22.16 
He.  6.13. 
uGe.l2. 7 
& 13.  15. 
&15.7, 18 
&26.  4.& 
‘ 1.  13.  & 
35. 11, 12. 

De.  32. 
26.  2 Sa. 

24.  16.  1 
Ch.21.15. 
Ps.106.45 
Jel8.8.& 
26.  13,19. 
Joel  2. 13 
Jonah  3. 
10.  & 4.2. 
xDe.9.1o. 
ych  31.18 


tHeb. 
weak- 
ness. 
zDe.9. 
16,  17. 


to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play. 

7 IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  bGo,  get  thee  down  : for 
thy  people,  which  thou  brought- 
est  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
’have  corrupted  themselves : 
8They  have  turned  aside  quick- 
ly out  of  the  way  which  kl  com- 
manded them  : they  have  made 
them  a molten  calf,  and  have 
worshipped  it,  and  have  sacri- 
ficed thereunto,  and  saidJTheso 
be  thy  gods,  O Israel,  which 
have  brought  thee  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

9 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses,111! have  seen  thispeople,  and 
behold, it  is  astiff-necked  people* 

10  Now  therefore 11  let  me  alone, 
that  °my  wrath  may  wax  hot 
against  them,  and  that  I may 
consume  them:  and  pl  will 
make  of  thee  a great  nation. 

11  CJAnd  Moses  besought  fthe 
Lord  his  God,  and  said,  Lord, 
why  doth  thy  wrath  wax  hot 
against  thy  people,  which  thou 
hast  brought  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  with  gi  e at  power, 
and  with  a mighty  hand  ? 

12  r Wherefore  should  the 
Egyptians  speak  and  say,  For 
mischief  did  he  bring  them  out, 
to  slay  them  in  the  mountains, 
and  to  consume  them  from  the 
face  of  the  earth?  Turn  from 
thy  fierce  wrath,  and  srepent  of 
this  evil  against  thy  people. 

13  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Israel,  thy  servants,  to  whom 
thou  ‘swarestby  thine  own  self, 
and  saidst  unto  them,  UI  will 
multiply  your  seed  as  the  stars 
of  heaven,  and  all  this  land  that 
I have  spoken  of  will  I give  unto 
your  seed,  and  they  shall  inherit 
it  for  ever. 

14  And  the  Lord  wrepented  of 
the  evil  which  he  thought  to  do 
unto  his  people, 

15  IT  And  xMoses  turned,  and 
went  down  from  the  mount,  and 
the  two  tables  of  the  testimony 
were  in  his  hand:  the  tables 
were  written  on  both  theii  sides* 
on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other 
were  they  written. 

16  And  the  y tables  were  the 
work  of  God,  and  the  writing 
was  the  writing  of  God,  graven 
upon  the  tables. 

17  And  when  Joshua  heard  the 
noise  of  the  people  as  they  shout- 
ed, he  said  unto  Moses,  There 
is  a noise  of  war  in  the  camp. 

18  And  he  said,  Jt  is  not  the 
voice  of  them  that  shoutformas- 
tery,  neither  isit  the  voiceof  them 
that  cry  for  fbeing  overcome  : 
hut  the  noise  of  them  that  sing 
do  I hear. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as 
soon  ac  he  came  nigh  unto  the 
camp,  that  zhe  saw  the  calf,  and 
the  cu ncing : and  Moses1  anger 

86 


Moses  prayeth  for  the  people. 


EXODUS. 


waxed  hot,  andhecastthe  tables 
out  of  his  hands , and  brake  them 
beneath  the  mount. 

20  aAnd  he  took  the  calf  which 
they  had  made,  and  burnt  it  in 
the  lire,  and  ground  it  to  powder, 
and  strewed  it  upon  the  water, 
and  made  the  children  of  Israel 
drink  of  it. 

21  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
b What  did  this  people  unto  thee, 
that  thou  hast  Brought  so  great 
a sin  upon  them  ? 

22  Ana  Aaron  said,  Let  not  the 
anger  of  my  lord  wax  hot : cthou 
knowest  the  people,  that  they 
are  set  on  mischief. 

23  For  they  said  unto  me,  dMake 
us  gods  which  shall  go  before 
us : for  as  for  this  Moses,  the  man 
that  brought  us  up  out  of  the 
Land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what 
is  become  ot  him. 

24  And  I said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever hath  any  gold,  let  them 
break  it  off.  So  they  gave  it  me : 
then  I cast  it  into  the  fire,  and 
there  'came  out  this  calf. 

25  TT  And  when  Moses  saw  that 
the  people  were  fnaked,  (for Aa- 
ron &had  made  them  naked  unto 
their  shame  among  ftheir  ene- 
mies.) 

2t>  Then  Moses  stood  in  the  gate 
of  the  camp,  and  said,  Who  is 
on  the  Lord’s  side  ? let  him  come 
unto  me.  And  all  the  sous  of 
Levi  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether unto  him. 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
Put  every  man  his  sword  by  his 
side,  and  go  in  and  out  from  gate 
to  gate  throughout  the  camp,  and 
bslay  every  man  his  brother,  and 
every  man  his  companion,  and 
every  man  his  neighbour. 

28  And  the  children  of  Levi  did 
according  to  the  word  of  Moses: 
and  there  fell  of  the  people  that 
day  about  three  thousand  men. 

29  i.ljFor  Moses  had  said,  I Con- 
secrate yourselves  to-day  to  the 
Lord,  even  every  man  upon  his 
son,  and  upon  his  brother;  that 
he  may  bestow  upon  you  a bless- 
ing this  day. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Moses  said  unto 
the  people,  k Ye  have  sinned  a 
great  sin : and  now  I will  go  up 
unto  the  Lord  ; iperadventure  I 
shall  “make  an  atonement  for 
your  sin. 

31  And  Moses  nreturned  unto 
the  Lord,  and  said,  Oh,  this  peo- 
ple have  sinned  a great  sin,  and 
nave  “made  them  gods  of  gold. 

32  Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive 
their  sin:  and  if  not,  Pblot  me,  l 
pray  thee,  ‘kmtofthy  book  which 
thou  hast  written. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  rWhosoever  hath  sinned 
against  me,  him  will  I blot  out 
of  my  book. 

88 


God  refuseth  to  go  with  the  people. 


aDe.9.  21 
bGe.20.9. 
& 26.  10. 
cch.l4.11 
& 15.  24. 
&16.2,20 
28.  & 17. 

2.  4. 
ver.  l 

e ver.  4. 
fcli.33.4, 
5. 

S2Ch.28. 

19. 

tHeb. 
those 
that  rose 
up  a- 
gainst 
them. 
h Nu.25.5 
De.  33. 9. 
iNu.25.1  L 
12, 13.De 
13.6,— 1]. 
& 33.9,10 
lSa.15.18 
22.Pr.21. 

3.  Zec.J3 
3.  Mt.  10. 
37. 

IIO  r,And 
Moses 
said. 
Conse- 
crate 
your- 
selves to- 
day to 
the 

Lord, 
because 
every 
man 
hath 
been 
against 
his  son, 
and  a- 
gainst 
his  bro- 
ther, &c. 
tHeb. 
Fill 
your 
hands. 
k l Sa.12. 
20,23.Lu. 
15.  18. 

1 2 Sa.16. 

12. Am.5. 
15. 
m Nu.25. 

13. 
nDe.9.18 
°eh.20.23 
l’Ps  69.28 
Ro.9.  3. 
9PS.56. 8. 
&139.  16, 
l)a.  12.1. 
Phi.  4.  3. 
Re.3.5.& 
1 3.8.  & 17. 
8&20. 12, 
15&21.27 
& 22.  19. 
rLe.23.: 
Ez.  18. 4. 


8 cli.33.2, 
14,  &c. 

N u.20.16 
tDe32.35 
Am.3.14. 
Ro.2.5,6. 
"2  Sa.12. 
| 9.  Ac.  7. 
41. 


bGe.I2.7. 
ch.  32.13. 
Ccli.32. 34 
& 34.  11. 
dDe.  7.22 
Jos.24.11 
e ch.  3.  8. 
f ver.  15, 
17. 

5 ch.32.9. 

6 3-1.  9. 
De.9.6,13 
bch.23.21 
& 32.  10. 
Nu.16.21 
45. 

iNu.14.1, 

39. 

kLe.10.6. 

2Sa.  19.24 
lKi.21.27 
2Ki.l9. 1, 
Es.  4.1,4. 
Ezra  9.3. 
Job  1.20. 
& 2.  12. 
Is.  32. Jl. 
Ez.24.17, 
23.  & 26. 
16. 

1 ver.  3. 
mSee  Nu 
16.  45,46. 
nDe.8.  2. 
Ps.  139.23 
0 ch.  29. 
42,  43. 
PDe.4. 29 

2 Sa.21.1. 
*1  Nu.  16. 
27. 


rch.25.22 
& 31. 18. 
Ps.  99.  7. 


34  Therefore  now  go,  lead  the 
people  unto  the  place  of  which  I 
nave  spoken  unto  thee : sBehold, 
mine  Angel  shall  go  before  thee  : 
nevertheless,  lin  the  day  when  1 
visit,  I will  visit  their  sin  upon 
them, 

35  And  the  Lord  plagued  the 
people,  because  “they  made  the 
calf  which  Aaron  made. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

The  Lord  refuseth  to  go  as  he  had 
promised  with  the  people,  4.  The  peo- 
ple murmur  thereat.  7 The  taberna- 
cle is  removed  out  of  the  camp.  9 The 
Lord  taiketh  familiarly  with  Moses. 
12  Moses  desiretli  to  see  the  glory  of 
God. 

\ ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
14-  ses.  Depart  and  go  up  hence, 
thou  aand  the  people  which  thou 
hast  brought  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  unto  the  land  which  I 
sware  unto  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob,  saying,  bfjnto  thy 
seed  will  I give  it : 

2 cAn4  I will  send  an  angel  be- 
fore thee ; dand  I will  drive  out 
the  Canaanite,  the  Amorite,  and 
the  Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite, 
the  Hivite,  and  the  Jebusite : 
3eUntoalandflowingwithmilk 
and  honey : Tor  I will  not  go  up 
in  the  midst  of  thee ; for  thou 
art  a ^stiff-necked  people:  lest 
bl  consume  thee  in  the  way. 

4 IT  And  when  the  people  heard 
these  evil  tidings, ‘they  mourn- 
ed : band  no  man  did  put  on  him 
his  ornaments. 

5 For  the  Lord  had  said  unto 
Moses,  Say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel.  lYe  are  a stiff-necked 
people:  I will  come  up  “into  the 
midst  of  thee  in  a moment,  and 
consume  thee:  therefore  no wput 
offtby  ornaments  from  thee,  thatl 
may  "know  what  todounto  thee. 

6 And  the  children  of  Israel 
stripped  themselves  of  their  or- 
naments by  the  mount  Horeb. 

7 And  Moses  took  the  taberna- 
cle, and  pitched  it  without  the 
camp  afar  oft'  from  the  camp. 
°and  called  it  the  Tabernacle  ot 
the  Congregation.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  every  one  which 
psought  the  Lord,  went  out  unto 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, which  was  without  the 
camp. 

8 Anditcameto  pass  when  Mo- 
ses wentoutnnto  the  tabernacle, 
that  all  the  people  rose  up,  and 
stood  every  man  ** at  his  tent- 
door,  and  looked  after  Moses, 
until  he  was  gone  into  the  taber- 
nacle. 

9 And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Moses 
entered  into  the  tabernable,  the 
cloudy  pillar  descended,  and 
stood  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  the  LORD  rtalked 
with  Moses. 

10  And  all  the  people  saw  the 
cloudy  pillar  stand  at  the  taber* 


God  talketh  with  Mosea  openly.  CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


The  tables  are  renewed. 


sch.  4.  31. 
tGe.32.30 
Nu.  12.8. 
De.34.10. 


*ch.  32. 


34. 
yver.  17. 
Ge.18.19. 
Ps.  1.  6. 
Jer.  1.  5. 
Jn.  10.14, 
1.5.  2Ti.2. 


zd  1.34.9. 
aPs.  25.4. 
& 27.  1L. 
& 86.  11. 
& 119.33. 
bDe.9.26, 
29. Joel  2. 


nacle-door : and  all  the  people 

rose  up  and  sworshipped,  every 
man  in  his  tent-door. 

11  And  Rhe  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  face  to  face,  as  a man 
sneaketh  unto  his  friend.  And 
he  turned  again  into  the  camp; 
but  uhis  servant  Joshua  the  son 
of  Nun,  a young  man,  departed 
not  out  of  the  tabernacle. 

12  IT And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  See,xthou  sayestuntome, 

Bring  up  this  people  : and  thou 
hast  not  let  melnow  whom  thou 
wilt  send  with  me.  Yet  thou 
hast  said,yI  know  thee  by  name, 
and  thou  hast  also  found  grace 
in  my  sight. 

13  Now  therefore,  I pray  thee, 
zif  I have  found  grace  m thy 
sight,  ashew  me  now  thy  way, 
that  I may  know  thee,  that!  may 
find  grace  in  thy  sight:  and  con- 
sider that  this  nation  is  bthy 
people. 

14  And  he  said,  cMy  presence 
shall  go  with  thee,  and  I will  give 
thee  drest.  . „ , , . „ _ 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  eIf 

thy  presence  go  not  with  me,  car-  ^^-38. 
ry  us  not  up  hence.  •— Tff!fi3.9. 

16  For  wherein  shall  itbeknown 
here  that  I and  thy  people  have 
found  grace  in  thy  sight?  f Is  it 
not  in  that  thou  goest  with  us? 

So  Sshall  we  be  separated,  L and 
thy  people,  from  all  the  people 
that  are  upon  theface  of  the  e arth. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, M will  do  this  thing  also  that 
thou  hast  spoken : for  »thou  hast 
found  grace  in  my  sight,  and  1 
know  thee  by  name. 

18  And  he  said,  I beseech  thee, 
shew  me  kthy  glory. 

19  And  he  said,  U will  make  all 
tny  goodness  pass  before  thee, 
and  1 will  proclaim  the  name  qf 
the  Lord  before  thee ; mand  will 
be  ngracious  to  whom  I will  be 
gracious,  and  will  shew  mercy 

' on  whom  I will  shew  mercy. 

20  And  he  said,  Thou  canst  not 
see  my  face:  for  "there  shall  no 
man  see  me,  and  live. 

21  And  the  Lord  said,  Behold, 
there  is  a place  by  me,  and  thou 
ehalt  stand  upon  a rock : 

22  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
while  my  glory  passeth  by,  that 
1 will  put  thee  Pin  a cleft  of  the 
rock ; and  will  qcover  thee  with 
my  hand  while  I pass  by : 

23  And  I will  take  away  mine 
hand,  and  thou  shaltseemy  back 
parts : but  my  face  shall  rnot  be 
seen. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

The  tables  are  renewed.  1.  5 The  name 
of  the  LORD  proclaimed.  8 Moses 
entreatetli  God  to  go  with  them.  1C 
God  maketh  aeovenantwitlithem.re- 
peating  certain  duties  of  the  first  ta 
ole.  28  Moses  after  forty  days  in  the 
mo'int  cometh  down  with  the  tables. 

29  His  face  shineth,  and  he  covereth 
it  with  a vaiL 


d De.  3 

20.  Jos. 

21.  44.  & 
22.4.  &23. 
1.  Ps.  95. 

1. 

!ver.  3. 
ch.  34.  9. 
f Nu.  14. 


Sch.  34. 
10.  De  4. 
7,34.  2Sa. 
7.23. 1KL 
8.  53.  Ps. 
147. 5 


acli.32.16 
19,DelP.l 
bver.  28. 
DelO.2,4. 
°ch.  19.20 
& 24.  L2. 
dch.  19. 

12, 13, 21. 
eC.h.33.19 
Nu.14.i7. 
f Nu.  14. 

18.  2 Ch. 
30.  9.  Ne. 

9.  17.  Ps. 
86.  15.  & 
103.  8.  & 

111.  4.  & 

112.  4.  & 
116.  5.  & 
145.  8. 
Joel  2.13. 
SPs.3l.19 
Ro.  2.  4. 
kPs. 57.10 
& 108.  4. 
icli.  20.  6. 
De.  5. 10. 
Ps.86. 15. 
Je.  32.18. 
Da.  9. 4. 
kPs.  103. 
3.  & 130.4. 
Da.  9.  9. 
Ep.  4.  32. 

L Jn.  1.  9. 
lch.  23. 7, 
21.Jos.24 

19.  Job!  0. 
14.  Mic.6. 
llNa.1.3. 
mch.4.31. 
nch.  33. 

15. 16. 
°ch.  33.3. 
PDe  32.9. 
PS.28.9& 
33.  12.  & 
78.  62.  & 
94.14.  Je. 

10.16. Zec 
2.  12. 
qDe.  5. 2. 
&29J2.14 
rDe.  4.32. 
2 Sa.7.23. 
Ps.  77.]  4. 


iver.  12. 
kver.  20.  „ 
lTi.6.16.  & 78-  j2- 
. * , & 147.20. 

Icli.  34.  5,  sjjg.io.21 
* Ps.  145.6. 

Is.  64.  3. 
tDe.5.32. 
& 6.  3,25. 
& 12.  28 
32.&28.L 
uch.  33.2. 
xcb.  23. 
32.  De.  7. 
2.JU.2.2. 
ych.23.33 
zcli  23.24. 
De.  12.  3. 
Ju.  2.  2. 
t Heb. 
statues. 
aI)e.  7.8. 
&12.2.Ju 
6.25.  2Ki. 
18.4. &23. 
14.  2 Ch. 
31.1.&34. 
3,4. 

bch20.3.5 


mRo.  9. 
15, 16,18. 
11  Ro.  4. 4, 
16. 

°Ge.  32. 
30.  De.  5. 
24.  Ju.  6. 
22.  & 13. 
22.  Is. 6.5. 
Re.  1.16. 
17.  See 
cl).  24.10. 
Pis.  2.21. 
qPs.91.1, 
4. 


AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 

ses, aHew  thee  two  tables 
of  stone  like  unto  the  first:  hand 
I will  write  upon  these  tables 
the  words  that  were  in  the  first 
tables  which  thou  brakest. 

2  And  be  ready  in  the  morning, 
and  come  up  in  the  morning  un- 
to mount  Sinai,  and  present  thy- 
self there  to  me  "in  the  top  of 
the  mount. 

3  And  no  man  shall  dcome  up 
with  thee,neitherletany  manbe 
seen  throughout  all  the  mount: 
neither  let  the  flocks  nor  herds 
feed  before  that  mount. 

4  TTAnd  he  hewed  two  tables 
of  stone,  like  unto  the  first;  and 
Moses  rose  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  went  up  unto  mount  Si- 
nai, as  the  Lord  had  command- 
ed him,  and  took  in  his  hand 
the  two  tables  of  stone. 

5  And  the  Lord  descended  in 
the  cloud,  and  stood  with  him 
there,  andeproclaimed  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  Lord  passed  by  be- 
fore him,  and  proclaimed,  The 
Lord,  The  Lord  fGod,  merci- 
ful and  gracious,  long-suffering, 
and  abundant  in  ^goodness  and 
htruth, 

7  iKeeping  mercy  for  thou- 
sands, kforgiving  iniquity  and 
transgression  and  sin,  and  ‘that 
will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty; 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fa- 
thers upon  the  children,  and 
upon  the  children’s  children, 
unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth 
generation. 

8  And  Moses  made  haste,  and 
rabowed  his  head  toward  the 
earth,  and  worshipped. 

9  And  he  said,  If  now  I have 
found  grace  in  thy  sight,  O Lord, 
“let  my  Lord,.  I.  pray  thee,  go 
amongus  (for°itts  a stiff-necked 
people),  and  pardon  our  iniquity 
and  our  sin,  and  take  us  for 
Pthine  inheritance.  , n, 

10  ITAnd  he  said,  Behold  qI 
make  a covenant:  before  all  thy 
people  I will  rdo  marvels,  such 
as  have  not  been  done  in  all  the 
earth,  nor  in  any  nation : and  an 
the  people  among  which  thou 
art  shall  see  the  work  of  the 
Lord:  for  it  is  sa  terrible  thing 
that  I will  do  with  thee. 

11  tOhserve  thou  that  which  5 
command  thee thisday:  Behold 
“I  drive  out  before  thee  the  Am- 
orite,  and  the  Canaanite,  and  the 
Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite,  and 
the  Hivite,  and  the  Jebusite. 

12  xTake  heed  to  thyself,  lest 
thou  make  a covenant  with  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  whither 
thou  goest,  lest  it  be  for  y a snare 
in  the  midst  of  thee : 

13  But  ye  shall  zdestrcy  their 
altars,  break  their  fimages,  and 
acut  down  their  groves : 

14  For  thou  shalt  worship  "no 
87 


Moses  write th  the  commandments.  EXODUS.  Offerings  for  the  tabernacle. 


other  god:  for  the  Lord,  whose 
cname  is  Jealous,  is  a djealous 
God : 

15  eLest  thou  make  a covenant 
with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
and  they  %o  a whoring  after 
their  gods,  and  do  sacrifice  unto 
their  gods,  and  one  Kcall  thee, 
and  thou  heat  of  his  sacrifice ; 

16  And  thou  take  of  itheir 
daughters  unto  thy  sons,  and 
their  daughters  kgo  a whoring 
after  their  gods,  and  make  thy 
sons  go  a whoring  after  their 
gods. 

17  iThou  shalt  make  thee  no 
molten  gods. 

18  ITThe  feast  of  “unleavened 
bread  shalt  thou  keep.  Seven 
days  shalt  thou  eat  mileavened 
bread,  as  1 commanded  thee,  in 
the  time  of  the  month  Abib: 
for  in  the  “month  Abib  thou 
earnest  out  from  Egypt. 

19  °A11  that  openeth  the  matrix 
is  mine:  and  every  firstling 
among  thy  cattle,  whether  ox  or 
sheep,  that  is  male. 

20  But  pthe  firstling  of  an  ass 
thou  shalt  redeem  with  a ||lamb : 
and  if  thou  redeem  him  not,  then 
shalt  thou  break  his  neck.  All 
the  first-born  of  thy  sons  thou 
shalt  redeem.  And  none  shall 
appear  before  me  qempty. 

21  TTrSix  days  thou  shalt  work, 
but  on  the  seventh  day  thou  shalt 
rest : in  earing-time  and  in  har- 
vest thou  shalt  rest. 

22  TPAnd  thou  shalt  observe 
the  feast  of  weeks,  of  the  first- 
fruits  of  wheat-harvest,  and  the 
feast  of  ingathering  at  the  fyear’s 
end. 

23  TPThrice  in  the  year  shall 
all  your  men-children  appear 
before  the  Lord  God,  the  God 
of  Israel. 

24  For  I will  ncast  out  the  na- 
tions before  thee,  and  ^enlarge 
thy  borders:  ^neither  shall  any 
man  desire  thy  land,  when  thou 
shalt  go  up  to  appear  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  thrice  in  theyear. 

25  zThou  shalt  not  offer  the 
blood  of  my  sacrifice  with  lea- 
ven, aneither  shall  the  sacrifice 
of  the  feast  of  the  passover  be 
left  until  the  morning. 

26  bThe  first  of  the  first-fruits 
of  thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 
cf  hou  shalt  not  seethe  a kid  in 
his  mother’s  milk. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Write  thou  <*these  words: 
for  after  the  tenor  of  these  words 
1 have  made  a covenant  with 
thee,  and  with  Israel. 

28  eAnd  he  was  there  with  the 
Lord  forty  dasrs  and  forty  nigb  ts; 
hedul  neithereatbreadnordrink 
water.  And  fhe  wrote  upon 
the  tables  the  words  of  the 
covenant,  the  ten  fcommand- 
menta. 


cSols.9.6 
& 57.  15. 
drh.20.5. 
ever.  12. 
f De.  31. 


Ez.6.9. 
SNu.25.2. 
1 Co  10.27 
hPs.  106. 
28.  lCo.8. 
4,  7, 10. 
iDe.  7.  3. 
lKi.ll.  2. 
Ezra  9.2. 
Ne.13.25. 
kNu25.1, 
2.lKill.4 
lch.  32.  8. 
Le.  19.  4. 
mcli.  12. 
15.  & 23. 
15. 
nch.  13.4. 
°ch.  13.2, 
12&22.29 
Ez.44.30. 
Lu.2.23. 
Pch.  13. 13 
Nu.  18.15. 
II Or,  kid. 
qch. 23.15 
De.16.16. 
lSa.9.7,8. 
2Sa.24.24 
reh.  20. 9. 
&23.12& 
35.2.De5. 
12,13.Lu. 
13.  14. 
ac.h.23.16. 
De.16.10, 
13. 

tHeb.  re- 
volution 
of  the 


16. 
ueh.  33.2. 
Le.18.24. 
lie.  7.  1. 
Ps.  78.55. 
& 80.  8. 
xDel2.20 
& 19.  8. 
ySee  Ge. 


De.14.2L 
d ver.  10. 
De.  4. 13 
& 31.9. 
.eeh  24.18. 
De9.9,18. 
f ver.  1. 
ch.  31.  18. 
& 32.  16. 
De.  4. 13. 
& 10. 2,4. 
t Heb. 
words. 


B.  C. 
1491. 


Sell.  32. 
15. 


hMat.  17. 
2. 2 Co.  3. 
7,13. 


ich  24.3. 


k2  Co.  3. 
13. 

12C0.3.16 


a cli.  34. 

32. 


bell.  20.9. 
& 31.  14, 
15.  Le.23. 
3.  Nu.  15. 
32,  &c. 
De.  5. 12. 
Lu. 13.14. 
tHeb. 
holiness. 


deli.  25.1, 
2. 


ech,  25. 2. 


f eh.  25.6. 


29  TTAnd  it  came  to  pass  when 
Moses  came  down  from  mount 
Sinai  with  the  &two  tables  of 
testimony  in  Moses’  hand,  when 
he  came  down  from  the  mount, 
that  Moses  wist  not  that  bthe 
skin  of  his  face  shone  while  he 
talked  with  him. 

30  And  when  Aaron  and  all  the 
children  of  Israel  saw  Moses, 
behold,  the  skin  of  his  face 
shone;  and  they  were  afraid  to 
come  nigh  him. 

31  And  Moses  called  unto  them$ 
and  Aaron  and  all  the  rulers  of 
the  congregation  returned  unto 
him:  and  Moses  talked  with 
them. 

32  And  afterward  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  came  nigh:  iand 
he  gave  them  in  commandment 
all  that  the  Lord  had  spoken 
with  him  in  mount  Sinai. 

33  And  till  Moses  had  done 
speaking  with  them,  he  put  ka 
vail  on  his  face. 

34  But!  when  Moses  wentinbe- 
fore  thfe  Lord  to  speak  with  him, 
he  took  the  vail  off,  until  he  came 
out.  And  he  came  out  and  spake 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  that 
which  he  was  commanded. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel 
saw  the  face  of  Moses,  that  the 
skin  of  Moses’  face  shone:  and 
Moses  put  the  vail  upon  his  face 
again,  until  he  went  in  to  speak 
with  him. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

The  sabbath,  1.  4 The  free  gifts  for 
the  tabernacle.  20  The  readiness  of 
the  people  to  offer.  30  Bezaleel  ana 
Aholiab  are  called  to  the  work. 
AND  Moses  gathered  all  the 
-A  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  together,  and  said  unto 
them,  aThese  are  the  words 
which  the  Lord  hath  command- 
ed, that  ye  should  do  them. 

2 »Six  days  shall  work  be  done, 
but  on  the  seventh  day  there 
shall  be  to  you  tan  holy  day,  a 
sabbath  of  rest  to  the  Lord: 
whosoever  doeth  work  therein 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

3 c Ye  shall  kindle  no  fire 
throughout  your  habitations  up- 
on the  sabbath-day. 

4 UAnd  Moses  spake  unto  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  saying,  dThis  is  the 
thingwhich  the  Lord  command- 
ed, saying, 

5 Take  ye  from  among  you  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord:  e whoso- 
ever is  of  a willing  heart,  Jet  him  I 
bring  it,  an  offering  of  the  Lord  ; 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

6 And  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  tine  linen,  and 
goats’  hair, 

7 And  rams’  skins  dyed  red, 
and  badgers’  skins,  and  shittim- 
wood, 

8 And  oil  for  the  light,  fand 


The  people’s  readiness  to  offer.  CHAPTER  XXXVI.  Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  called. 


spices  for  anointing  oil,  and  for 
the  sweet  incense, 

9 And  onyx-stones,  and  stones 
to  be  set  for  the  ephod,  and  for 
the  breast-plate. 

10  And  g every  wise-hearted 
among  you  shall  come,  and  make 
all  that  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded ; 

11  hThe  tabernacle,  his  tent, 
and  his  covering,  his  taches,  and 
his  boards,  his  bars,  his  pillars, 
and  his  sockets; 

12  iThe  ark.  and  the  staves 
thereof,  witht he  mercy-seat,  and 
the  vail  of  the  covering; 

13  The  ktable,  .and  his  staves, 
and  all  his  vessels,  land  the 
shew-bread ; 

14  raThe  candlestick  also  for 
the  light,  and  his  furniture,  and 
his  lamps,  with  the  oil  for  the 
light; 

15  nAnd  the  incense-altar,  and 
his  staves,  °and  the  anointing 
oil,  and  pthe  sweet  incense,  and 
the  hanging  for  the  door  at  the 
entering  in  of  the  tabernacle  ; 

16  IThe  altar  of  burnt-offering, 
with  his  brazen  grate,  his  staves, 
and  all  his  vessels,  the  laver  and 
his  foot ; 

17  rThe  hangings  of  the  court, 
his  pillars,  and  their  sockets, 
and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of 
the  court ; 

18  The  pins  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  the  pins  of  the  court,  and 
their  cords ; 

19  sThe  clothes  of  service,  to 
do  service  in  the  holy  place,  the 
holy  garments  for  Aaron  the 
priest,  and  the  garments  of  his 
sons,  to  minister  in.  the  priest’s 
office. 

20  IT  And  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel  depart- 
ed from  the  presence  of  Moses. 

21  And  they  came,  every  one 
‘whose  heart  stirred  him  up,  and 
every  one  whom  his  spirit  made 
willing,  and  they  brought  the 
Lord’s  offering  to  the  work  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  for  ail  his  service,  and 
for  the  holy  garments. 

22  And  they  came,  both  men 
and  women,  as  many  as  were 
willing-hearted,  and  brought 
bracelets,  and  earrings,  and 
rings,  and  tablets,  all  jewels  of 
gold : and  every  man  that  offer- 
ed, offered  an  offering  of  gold 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  And  uevery  man  with  whom 
was  found  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  line  linen,  and  goats’ 
hair , and  red  skins  of  rams,  and 
badgers’  skins,  brought  them. 

24  Every  one  that  did  offer  an  of- 
fering of  silver  and  brass  brought 
the  Lord’s  offering : and  every 
man  with  whom  was  found  shifc- 
tim-wood  for  any  work  of  the 
service,  brought  it. 

25  And  all  the  women  that  were 


B.  C. 

1491. 


Sch.  31.6. 


hcli.  25.1, 
2,  &c. 


ich.25.10, 

&C. 

kch.  25. 
23. 

lch.25.30. 
Le.  24.  5, 
6.  , 

meh.  25. 
31,  & c. 


nch.  30.1. 
0 ch.  30. 
23. 

P ch.  30. 
3*1. 

‘Ich.  27.1. 


sch.31.10. 

&39.1,41. 

Nu.4.5,6, 

&C. 


tver.5,22, 
26.29.  ch. 
25.2.  &36. 
2.1  Cli.28. 
2,9.  & 29. 
9.  Ezra  7. 
27  2Co.8. 
12.&9.7. 


ulCh.  29 
8. 


23.  7.  Pr. 
31.19,22, 

24. 


*1  Ch.29. 
6 Ezra  2. 
68. 


ych.  30. 
23. 


zver.  21. 
lCh.29.9. 


ach.31.  2, 
&c. 


bch.31.  6. 

cver.  31. 
cli.31.3,6. 
lKi.  7.14. 
2Ch.2.l4. 
Is.  28.26. 


1491. 

aeh.  28. 3. 
& 31.6.& 
35.  10,35. 


hch.  25.8. 


Cch.  35. 2, 
26.  1 Ch. 
29.5. 


wise-hearteddidspinwith  their 
hands,  and  brought  that  which 
they  had  spun,  both  of  blue,  and 
of  purple,  and  of  scarlet,  and  of 
line  linen. 

26  And  all  the  women  whose 
heart  stirred  them  up  in  wisdom 
spun  goats’  hair. 

27  And  x the  rulers  brought 
onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  be  set, 
for  the  ephod,  and  for  the  breast- 
plate ; 

28  And  y spice,  and  oil  for  the 
light,  and  for  the  anointing  oil, 
and  for  the  sweet  incense. 

29The  children  of  Lsraelbrought 
a-zwilling  offering  unto  the  Lord, 
every  man  and  woman,  whose 
heart  made  them  willing  to  bring, 
for  all  manner  of  work  which 
the  Lord  had  commanded  to  be 
made  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

30  U And  Moses  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  See,athe  Lord 
hath  called  by  name  Bezaleel, 
the  son  of  Un,  the  son  of  Hur, 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah; 

31  And  he  hath  filled  him  with 
the  spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  in 
understanding,  and  in  know- 
ledge, and  in  all  manner  of 
workmanship ; 

32  And  to  devise  curious  works 
to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver, 
and  in  brass, 

33  And  in  the  cutting  of  stones, 
to  set  them , and  in  carving  of 
wood,  to  make  any  manner  of 
cunning  work. 

34  And  he  hath  put  in  his  heart 
that  he  may  teach,  both  he,  and 

Aholiab,  the  son  of  Ahisamach, 
of  the  tribe  of  Dan. 

35  Them  hath  he  cfilled  with 
wisdom  of  heart,  to  work  all 
manner  of  work,  of  the  engraver, 
and  ofthecunningworkman,and 
of  the  embroiderer,  in  blue,  and 
in  purple,  in  scarlet,  and  in  fine 
linen,  and  of  the  weaver,  even  of 
them  that  do  any  work,  and  of 
those  that  devise  cunning  work. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

The  offerings  aredelivered  to  the  work- 
men, 1. 5 The  liberality  of  the  people  is 
restrained.  8 The  curtains  of  clieru- 
bims.  14  The  curtainsof  goats’  hair.  19 
The  covering  ofskins.  20  The  boards 
with  their  sockets.  31  The  bars.  35 
The  vail.  37  The  hanging  for  the  door. 
fTHEN  wrought  Bezaleel  and 
i-  Aholiab,  and  every  ‘hvise- 
hearted  man,  in  whom  the  Lord 
put  wisdom  and  understanding 
to  know  how  to  work  all  manner 
of  work  for  the  service  of  the 
bsanctuary,  according  to  all  that 
the  Lord  had  commanded. 
2AndMosescalledBezaleel  and 
Aholiab,  and  every  wise-hearted 
man,  in  whose  heart  the  Lord 
had  put  wisdom,  even  every  one 
cwhose  heart  stirred  him  up  to 
come  unto  the  work  to  dc  it : 

3 And  they  received  of  Moses 
all  the  offering  which  the  ckil- 
89 


Tlie  cuiains  and  boards. 


EXODUS. 


The  bars,  vail,  <fcc. 


drenof  I sr  aeFhad  brought  for  the 

work  of  the  service  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, to  make  it  withal.  And 
they  brought  yet  unto  him  free- 
ofterings  every  morning. 

4 And  all  the  wise  men,  that 
wrought  all  the  work  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, came  every  man  from 
his  work  which  they  made ; 

5 TT  And  they  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying,  eThe  people  bring 
much  more  than  enough  for  the 
service  of  the  work  which  the 
Lord  commanded  to  make. 

6 And  Moses  gave  command- 
ment, and  they  caused  it  to 
be  proclaimed  throughout  the 
camp,  saying,  Let  neither  man 
nor  Avoman  make  any  more  work 
for  the  offering  of  the  sanctuary. 
So  the  people  were  restrained 
from  bringing. 

7 For  the  stuff  they  had  was 
sufficient  for  all  the  work  to 
make  it,  and  too  much. 

8 TT  fAnd  every  wise-hearted 
man  among  them  that  wrought 
the  work  of  the  tabernacle  made 
ten  curtains  of  fine  twined  linen, 
and  blue,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let : with  cherubims  of  cunning 
work  made  he  them. 

9 The  length  of  one  curtain  was 
twenty  and  eight  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  four  cu- 
bits: the  curtains  were  all  of  one 
size. 

10  And  he  coupled  the  five  cur- 
tains one  unto  another : and  the 
other  five  curtains  he  coupled 
one  unto  another. 

11  And  he  made  loops  of  blue  on 
the  edge  of  one  curtain  from  the 
selvedge  in  the  coupling:  like- 
wise he  made  in  the  uttermost 
side  of  another  curtain,  in  the 
coupling  of  the  second. 

12  SFifty  loops  made  he  in  one 
curtain,  and  fifty  loops  made  he 
in  the  edge  of  the  curtain  which 
was  in  the  coupling  of  the  sec- 
ond : the  loops  held  one  curtain 
to  another. 

13  And  he  made  fifty  taches  of 
gold,  and  coupled  the  curtains 
one  unto  anotherwith  the  taches. 
So  it  became  one  tabernacle. 

14  IT  hAnd  he  made  curtains 
o f goats’  hair  for  the  tent  over 
the  tabernacle : eleven  curtains 
he  made  them. 

15  The  length  of  one  curtain 
vjas  thirty  cubits,  and  four  cubits 
was  the  breadth  of  one  curtain : 
the  eleven  curtains  were  of  one 
size. 

16  And  he  coupled  five  curtains 
by  themselves,  and  six  curtains 
by  themselves. 

i7Andhe  made  fifty  loopsupon 
the  uttermost  edge  of  the  cur- 
tain in  the  coupling,  and  fifty 
loops  made  he  upon  the  edge  of 
the  curtain  which  coupleth  the 
second. 

18  And  he  made  fitly  taches  of 
90 


B.C. 

1491. 


dcli.35.27 


c2Co.8.2, 


fch.  26. 1. 


Sch.  26.5. 


hch.  26.7. 


B.  C. 

1491. 


ich.26.14. 


kch.  25. 
15. 


tHeb. 

Uvinned. 


tHeb. 

two  sock- 
ets, two 
soc/cets 
under 

board. 

lcli.26.26. 


n cb.  26. 
36. 

tHeb  .the 
work  of 
a needle 
worker, 
or,  em- 
Irroi- 
derer. 


brass  to  couple  the  tent  together, 
that  it  might  be  one. 

19  >And  he  made  a covering  for 
the  tent  of  rams’  skins  dyed  red, 
and  a covering  of  badgers’  skins 
above  that. 

20  TT  kAnd  he  made  boards  for 
the  tabernacle  o/shittim-wood, 
standing  up. 

21  The  length  of  a board  was 
ten  cubits,  and  the  breadth  of  a 
board  one  cubit  and  a half. 

22  One  board  had  two  tenons, 
equally  distant  one  from  anoth- 
er : thus  did  he  make  for  all  the 
boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

23  And  he  made  boards  for  the 
tabernacle;  twenty  boards  foi 
the  south  side  southward : 

24  And  forty  sockets  of  silver  he 
made  under  the  twenty  boards ; 
two  sockets  under  one  board  for 
his  two  tenons,  and  two  sockets 
under  another  board  for  his  two 
tenons. 

25  And  for  the  other  side  of  the 
tabernacle  which  is  toward  the 
north  corner,  he  made  twenty 
boards, 

26  And  their  forty  sockets  of 
silver  ; two  sockets  under  one 
board,  and  two  sockets  under 
another  board. 

27  And  for  the  sides  of  the  ta- 
bernacle westward  he  made  six 
boards. 

28  And  two  boards  made  he  for 
the  corners  of  the  tabernacle  in 
the  two  sides. 

29  And  they  were  f coupled  be- 
neath, and  coupled  together  at 
the  head  thereof,  to  one  ring : 
thus  he  did  to  both  of  them  in 
both  the  corners. 

30  And  there  were  eight  boards ; 
and  their  sockets  were  sixteen 
sockets  of  silver,  f under  every 
board  two  sockets. 

31  TT  And  he  made  ibars  o/shit- 
tim-wood; five  for  the  boards 
of  the  one  side  of  the  tabernacle, 

32  And  five  bars  for  the  boards 
of  the  other  side  of  the  taberna- 
cle, and  five  bars  for  the  boards 
of  the  tabernacle  for  the  sides 
westward. 

33  And  he  made  the  middle  bar 
to  shoot  through  the  boards  from 
the  one  end  to  the  other. 

34  And  he  overlaid  the  boards 
with  gold,  and  made  their  rings 
o/gold  to  he  places  for  the  bars, 
and  overlaid  the  bars  with  gold. 

35  TT  And  he  made  ma  vail  o/blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen:  with  cherubims 
made  he  it  of  cunning  work. 

36  And  he  made  thereunto  four 
pillars  o/shittim-wood,  and  over- 
laid them  with  gold  : theirhooks 
were  of  gold ; and  he  cast  for 
them  four  sockets  of  silver. 

37  TT  And  he  made  a “hanging 
for  the  tabernacle-door  of  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen,  t of  needle-work; 


^ And  the  five  pillars  of  it, 

with  their  hooks : and  he  over- 
laid their  chapiters  and  their  fil- 
lets with  gold : but  their  five 
sockets  were  o/brass. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

The  ark,  1.  6 The  mercy-seat  with 
cherubirr.a.  10  The  table  with  lus 
vessels.  17  The  candlestick  with  his 
lamp3  and  instruments.  25  The  altar 
of  incense.  29  The  anointing  oil  and 
sweet  incense. 

AND  Bezaleel  made  athe  ark 
of  shittim-wood  : two  cubits 
and  a hal^was  the  length  of  it, 
and  a cubit  and  a half  the  breadth 
of  it,  and  a cubit  and  a half  the 
height  of  it : 

2  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 
gold  within  and  without  and 
made  a crown  of  gold  to  it  round 
about. 

3  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings 
of  gold,  to  be  set  by  the  four  cor- 
ners of  it:  even  two  rings  upon 
the  one  side  of  it,  and  two  rings 
upon  the  other  side  of  it. 

4  And  he  made  staves  of  shit- 
tim-wood, and  overlaid  them 
with  gold. 

5  And  he  put  the  staves  into  the 
rings  by  the  sides  of  the  ark,  to 
bear  the  ark. 

6  IT  And  he  made  the  bmercy- 
seat  of  pure  gold : two  cubits 
and  a half  was  the  length  there- 
of, and  one  cubit  and  a half  the 
breadth  thereof. 

7  And  he  made  two  cheru- 
bims  of  gold,  beaten  out  of  one 
piece  made  he  them,  on  the  two 
ends  of  the  mercy-seat ; 

8  One  cherub  ||  on  the  end  on 
this  side,  and  another  cherub 
||  on  the  other  end  on  that  side : 
out  of  the  mercy-seat  made  he 
the  cherubims  on  the  two  ends 
thereof. 

9  And  the  cherubims  spread 
out  their  wings  on  high,  and 
covered  with  their  wings  over 
the  mercy-seat,  with  their  faces 
one  to  another ; even  to  the  mer- 
cy-seat-ward were  the  faces  of 
the  cherubims. 

10  U And  he  made  cthe  table 
of  shittim-wood : two  cubits  was 
the  length  thereof,  and  a cubit 
the  breadth  thereof,  and  a cubit 
and  a half  the  height  thereof: 

11  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 
gold,  and  made  thereunto  a 
crown  of  gold  round  about. 

12  Also  he  made  thereunto  a 
border  ofan  hand-breadth  round 
about;  and  made  a crown  of 
gold  for  the  border  thereof  round 
about. 

13  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings 
of  gold,  and  put  the  rings  upon 
the  four  corners  that  were  in  the 
four  feet  thereof. 

14  Over  against  theborder  were 
the  rings,  the  places  for  the 
staves  to  bear  the.  table, 
lo  And  be  made  the  staves  of 


ItOr,  out 
of,  &c. 

II Or,  out 
of,  &c. 


17  IT  And  he  made  the  ecandle- 
stick  of  pure  gold ; of  beaten 
work  made  he  the  candlestick ; 
his  shaft,  and  his  branch,  his 
bo  wls,bis  knops,  and  his  flowers 
were  of  the  same : 

18  And  six  branches  going  out 
of  the  sides  thereof;  three  bran- 
ches of  the  candlestick  out  of 
the  one  side  thereof,  and  three 
branches  of  the  candlestick  out 
of  the  other  side  thereof: 

19  Three  bowls  made  after  the 
fashionofalmondsinonebranch, 
a knop  and  a flower;  and  three 
bowls  made  like  almonds  in  an- 
other branch,  a knop  and  a 
flower:  so  throughout  the  six 
branches  going  out  of  the  can- 
dlestick. 

20  And  in  the  candlestick  were 
four  bowls  made  like  almonds, 
his  knops  and  his  flowers: 

21  And  a knop  under  two 
branches  of  the  same,  and  a 
knop  under  two  branches  of 
the  same,  and  a knop  under  two 
branches  of  the  same,  according 
to  the  six  branches  going  out 
of  it. 

22  Their  knops  and  their  bran- 
ches were  of  the  same:  all  of  it 
was  one  beaten  work  of  pure 
gold. 

23  And  he  made  his  seven 
lamps,  and  his  snuffers^  and  his 
snuff-dishes,  of  pure  gold. 

24  Of  a talent  of  pure  gold  made 
he  it,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof. 

25  IT  f And  he  made  the  incense- 
altar  of  shittim-wood:  the  length 
of  it  was  a cubit, and  the  breadth 
of  it  a cubit:  it  was  four-square; 
and  two  cubits  was  the  height 
of  it;  the  horns  thereof  were  of 
the  same. 

26  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure 
gold,  both  the  top  of  it,  and  the 
sides  thereof  round  about,  and 
the  horns  of  it:  also  he  made 
unto  it  a crown  of  gold  round 
about. 

27  And  he  made  two  rings  of 
gold  for  it  under  the  crown 
thereof,  by  the  two  corners  of 
it,  upon  the  two  sides  thereof, 
to  be  places  for  the  staves  to 
bear  it  withal. 

28  And  he  made  the  staves  of 
shittim-wood  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold. 

29  TT  And  he  made  &the  boly 
anointing  oil,  and  the  pure  in- 
cense of  sweet  spices,  according 
to  the  work  of  the  apqthecary. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

The  altar  of  burnt-offering,  1.  8 The 
laver  of  brass.  9 The  court.  21  The 
sum  of  that  the  people  offered. 

91 


The  altar  of  burnt-ofFermg. 


EXODUS. 


Sum  of  that  the  people  offered. 


A ND  ahe  made  the  altar  of 

AL  burnt-offering  of  sliittim- 
wood : five  cubits  was  the  length 
thereof,  and  five  cubits  the 
breadth  thereof;  it  was  four- 
square ; and  three  cubits  the 
height  thereof. 

2 And  he  made  the  horns  there- 
of on  the  four  corners  of  it;  the 
horns  thereof  were  of  the  same: 
and  he  overlaid  it  with  brass. 

3 And  he  made  all  the  vessels 
of  the  altar, the  pots,and  the  sho- 
vels.and  the  basins, and  the  flesh- 
hooks,  and  the  fire-pans  : all  the 
vessels  thereof  made  he  of  brass. 

4 And  he  made  for  the  altar  a 
brazen  grate  of  net-work  under 
the  compass  thereof  beneath  un- 
to the  midst  of  it. 

5 And  he  cast  four  rings  for  the 
four  ends  of  the  grate  of  brass, 
to  be  places  for  the  staves. 

6 And  he  made  the  staves  of 
shittim-wood,andoverlaid  them 
with  brass. 

7 And  he  put  the  staves  into 
the  rings  on  the  sides  of  the  al- 
tar, to  bear  it  withal ; he  made 
the  altar  hollow  with  boards. 

8 IT  And  he  made  *>the  laver  of 
brass,  and  the  foot  of  it  of  brass, 
of  the  |l  looking-glasses  of  the 
women  f assembling,  which  as- 
sembled at  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation. 

9 TT  And  he  made  cthe  court: 
on  the  south  side  southward  the 
hangings  of  the  court  were  of  fine 
twined  linen, an  hundred  cubits: 

10  Their  pillars  tuere  twenty, 
and  their  brazen  sockets  twen- 
ty ; the  hooks  of  the  pillars,  and 
their  fillets,  were  of  silver. 

11  And  for  the  north  side,  the 
hangings  were  an  hundred  cu- 
bits, their  pillars  were  twenty, 
and  their  sockets  of  brass  twen- 
ty : the  hooks  of  the  pillars,  and 
their  fillets,  of  silver. 

12  And  for  the  west  side  were 
hangings  of  fifty  cubits,  their 
pillars  ten, and  their  sockets  ten; 
the  hooks  of  the  pillars, and  their 
fillets,  of  silver. 

13  And.  for  the  east  side  east- 


15.  c. 

1491. 


aeh.  27. 1. 


b ch.  SO. 

13. 

II  Or, 

brazen 

glasses. 

tHeb.as- 

sembling 

by 

troops , 
as  iSa.  2. 
22. 

Cch.  27. 9. 


Ik  C. 
1491. 


dell.  27. 
19. 

eNu.i.50, 
53.&9.15. 
& 10.  11. 
&17.7.8. 
& 18.  2. 
2 Cii.24.6. 
Ac.  7.  44. 
fNu.4.28, 
33. 

&ch.  31.2, 
6. 


h ch.  30. 
13,24.  Le. 
5.15.&27. 
3, 25.  Nu. 
3.47.&18. 
16. 


ich.30.13, 

15. 

tHeb. 
a poll. 

k Nu.  1. 
46. 


ward  fifty  cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  the  one  side 
of  the  gate  were  fifteen  cubits ; 
their  pillars  three,  and  their 
sockets  three. 

15  And  for  the  other  side  of  the 
court-gate,  on  this  hand  and 
that  hand,  were  hangings  of  fif- 
teen cubits;  their  pillars  three, 
and  their  sockets  three. 

16  All  the  hangings  of  the  court 
round  about  were  of  fine  twined 
linen. 

17  And  the  sockets  for  the  pil- 
lars were  of  brass ; the  hooks  of 
the  pillars,  and  their  fillets,  of 
silver;  and  the  overlaying  of 
their  chapiters  of  silver  ; and  all 
the  pillars  of  the  court  were  fil- 
leted with  silver. 


lch.26.19, 

21,25,32. 


92 


18  And  the  hanging  for  the  gate 
of  the  court  was  needle-work,  of 
blue, and  purple, and  scarlet, and 
fine  twined  linen : and  twenty 
cubits  was  the  length,  and  the 
height  in  the  breadth  was  five 
cubits,  answerable  to  the  hang- 
ings of  the  court. 

19  And  their  pillars  were  four, 
and  their  sockets  of  brass  four; 
their  hooks  of  silver,  and  the 
overlayingof  their  chapiters  and 
their  fillets  of  silver. 

20  And  all  the  dpins  .of  the  ta- 
bernacle, and  of  the  court  round 
about,  were  o/ brass. 

21  IT  This  is  the  sum  of  the 
tabernacle,  even  of  ethe  taber- 
nacle of  testimony,  as  it  was 
counted,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  Moses,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Levites,  fby  the  hand 
of  Ithamar,  son  to  Aaron  the 
priest. 

22  And  SBezaleel  the  son  of 
Uri,  Jhe  son  of  Hur,  of  the  tribe 
of  J udah,made  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

28  And  with  him  was  Aholiab, 
son  of  Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe 
of  Dan,  an  engraver,  and  a cun- 
ning workman,  and  an  embroi- 
derer in  blue,  and  in  purple, and 
in  scarlet,  and  fine  linen. 

24  All  the  gold  that  was  occu- 
pied for  the  work  in  all  the  work 
of  the  holy  place , even  the  gold 
of  the  offering,  was  twenty  and 
nine  talents,  and  seven  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  after  kthe 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

25  And  the  silver  of  them  that 
were  numbered  of  the  congrega- 
tion was  an  hundred  talents, and 
a thousand  seven  hundred  and 
threescore  and  fifteen  shekels, 
afterthe  shekel  ofthe  sanctuary: 

26  i A bekah  for  f every  man, 
that  is,  half  a shekel,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary,  for  eve- 
ryone thatwent  to  be  numbered, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, for  ksix  hundred  thousand 
and  three  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men. 

27  And  of  the  hundred  talents 
of  silver  were  cast  The  sockets 
of  the  sanctuary, and  the  sockets 
of  the  vail ; an  hundred  sockets 
of  the  hundred  talents,  a talent 
for  a socket. 

28  And  of  the  thousand  seven 
hundred  seventy  and  five  shekels 
he  made  hooks  for  the  pillars, 
and  overlaid  their  chapiters, 
and  filleted  them. 

29  And  the  brass  of  the  offering 
was  seventy  talents,  and  two 
thousand  and  four  hundred 
shekels. 

30  And  therewith  he  made  the 
sockets  to  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  and 
the  brazen  altar,  and  the  brazen 
grate  for  it,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  altar, 


rbe  ephod,  and  breast-plate.  C H A P T E R XXXIX. 


The  robe  of  the  ephod. 


31  And  the  sockets  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  the  sockets  of 
the  court-gate,  and  all  the  pins 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the 
pins  of  the  court  round  about. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

The  clothes  of  service  and  holy  gar- 
ments, 1.  2 The  ephod.  8 The  breast- 
plate. 22  The  robe  of  the  ephod.  27 
The  coats,  mitre,  and  girdle  of  fine 
linen.  30  The  plate  of  the  holy 
crown.  32  All  is  viewed  and  ap- 
proved by  Moses. 

AND  of  athe  blue,  and  pur- 
'll- pie,  and  scarlet,  they  made 
••clothes  of  service,  to  do  service 
in  the  holy  place,  and  made  the 
holy  garments  for  Aaron;  cas 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

2 dAnd  he  made  the  ephod  of 
gold,  blue,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  fine  twined  linen. 

3 And  they  did  beat  the  gold 
into  thin  plates,  and  cut  it  into 
wires,  to  work  it  in  the  blue,  and 
in  the  purple,  and  in  the  scarlet, 
and  in  the  fine  linen,  with  cun- 
ning work. 

4 They  made  shoulder-pieces 
for  it,  to  couple  it  together : by 
the  two  edges  was  it  coupled 
together. 

5 And  the  curious  girdle  of  his 
ephod,  that  was  upon  it,  was  of 
the  same,  according  to  the  work 
thereof;  of  gold,  blue,  and  pur- 
ple, and  scarlet,  and  fine  twined 
linen ; as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

6 IT  e And  they  wrought  onyx- 
stones  inclosed  in  ouches  of  gold, 
graven  as  signets  are  graven, 
with  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

7 And  he  put  them  on  the  shoul- 
ders of the  ephod,  that  they  should 
be  stones  for  a f memorial  to  the 
children  of  Israel ; as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

8 TT  gAnd  he  made  the  breast- 
plate of  cunning  work,  like  the 
work  of  the  ephod;  o/gold,  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen. 

9 It  was  four-square:  they  made 
the  breast  plate  double  : a span 
was  the  length  thereof,  and  a 
span  the  breadth  thereof,  being 
doubled. 

10  i*And  they  set  in  it  four  rows 
of  stones : the  first  row  vjas  a 
lisardius,  a topaz,  and  a carbun- 
cle : this  was  the  first  row. 

11  And  the  second  row,  an  em 
erald,asapphire,  and  a diamond 

12  And  the  third  row,  a ligure 
an  agate,  and  an  amethyst. 

13  And  the  fourth  row,  a beryl, 
an  onyx,  and  a iasper  : they  were 
inclosed  in  ouches  ofgold  in  their 
inclosings. 

14  And  the  stones  were  accord- 
ing to  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  twelve,  according  to 
their  names,  like  the  engravings 
of  a signet,  every  one  with  his 


h ch.  28. 
17,  &c. 
l|Or,  ru- 
by. 


name,  according  to  the  twelve 

tribes. 

15  And  they  made  upon  the 
breast-plate  chains  at  the  ends, 
of  wreathen  work  of  pure  gold. 

16  And  they  made  two  ouches 
of  gold,  and  two  gold  rings,  and 
put  the  two  rings  in  the  two  ends 
of  the  breast-plate. 

17  And  they  put  the  two  wreath- 
en chains  of  gold  in  the  two  rings 
on  the  ends  of  the  breast-plate. 

18  And  the  two  ends  of  the  two 
wreathen  chains  they  fastened 
in  the  two  ouches,  and  put  them 
on  the  shoulder-pieces  of  the 
ephod,  before  it. 

19  And  they  made  two  rings  of 
gold,  and  put  them  on  the  two 
ends  of  tne  breast-plate,  upon 
the  border  of  it,  which  was  on 
the  side  of  the  ephod  inward. 

20  And  they  made  two  other 
golden  rings,  and  put  them  on 
the  two  sides  of  the  ephod  un- 
derneath, toward  the  forepart  of 
it,  over  against  the  other  cou- 
pling thereof,  above  the  curious 
girdle  of  the  ephod  : 

21  And  they  did  bind  the  breast- 
plate by  his  rings  unto  the  rings 
of  the  ephod  with  a lace  of  blue, 
that  it  might  be  above  the  curi- 
ous girdle  of  the  ephod,  and  that 
the  breast-plate  might  not  be 
loosed  from  the  ephod ; as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  iAnd  he  made  the  robe  of 
the  ephod  of  woven  work,  all  of 
blue. 

23  And  there  was  a hole  in  the 
midst  of  the  robe,  as  the  hole  of 
an  habergeon,  with  a band  round 
about  the  hole,  that  it  should  not 
rend. 

24  And  they  made  upon  the 
hems  of  the  robe  pomegranates 
o/blue,  and  purple,  ana  scarlet, 
and  twined  linen. 

25  And  they  made  kbellso/pure 
gold,  and  put  the  bells  between 
the  pomegranates  upon  the  hem 
of  the  robe,round  aboutbetween 
the  pomegranates ; 

26  A bell  and  a pomegranate,  a 
bell  and  a pomegranate,  round 
about  the  hem  of  the  robe  to 
minister  in ; as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

27  TT  iAnd  they  made  coats  of 
fine  linen,  of  woven  work,  for 
Aaron  and  for  his  sons, 

28  mAnd  a mitre  of  tine  linen, 
and  goodly  bonnets  o/fine  linen, 
and  “linen  breeches  o/fine  twi- 
ned linen, 

29  °And  a girdle  qffine  twined 
linen,  and  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  of  needle-work ; as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

30  IT  PAnd  they  made  the  plate 
of  the  holy  crown  of  pure  gold, 
and  wrote  upon  it  a writing,  like 
to  the  engravings  of  a signet, 
HOLINESS  TO  THE  LORD. 

31  And  they  tied  unto  it  a laco 

93 


The  tabernacle  to  be  reared. 


EXODUS.  Aaron  ano  fus  sons  to  be  sanctified 


of  blue,  to  fasten  it  on  high  up- 
on the  mitre ; as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

32  TT  Thus  was  all  the  work  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the 
congregation  finished : and  the 
children  of  Israel  did  According 
to  all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses,  so  did  they. 

33  IT  And  they  brought  the  ta- 
bernacle unto  Moses,  the  tent, 
and  all  his  furniture,  his  taches, 
his  boards,  his  bars,  and  his  pil- 
lars, and  his  sockets ; 

34  And  the  covering  of  rams’ 
skins  dyed  red,  and  the  covering 
of  badgers’  skins,  and  the  vail  of 
the  coveifing ; 

35  The  ark  of  the  testimony,  and 
the  staves  thereof,  and  the  mer- 
cy-seat ; 

35  The  table,  and  till  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  the  shew-bread ; 

37  The  pure  candlestick,  with 
the  lamps  thereof,  even  with  the 
lamps  to  be  set  in  order,  and  all 
the  vessels  thereof,  and  the  oil 
for  light: 

38  And  the  golden  altar,  and  the 
anointing  oil,  and  ftlie  sweet  in- 
cense, and  the  hanging  for  the 
tabemacle-door ; 

39  The  brazen  altar,  and  his 
grate  of  brass,  his  staves,  and  all 
Fiis  vessels,  the  laver  and  his  foot; 

40  The  hangings  of  the  court, 
his  pillars,  and  his  sockets,  and 
the  hanging  for  the  court-gate, 
his  cords,  and  his  pins,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle,  for  the  tent  of  the 
congregation ; 

41  The  clothes  of  service  to  do 
service  in  the  holy  place , and 
the  holy  garments  for  Aaron  the 
priest,  and  his  sons’  garments, 
to  minister  in  the  priest’s  office. 

42  According  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  so  the 
children  of  Israel  rmade  all  the 
work. 

43  And  Moses  did  look  upon  all 
the  work,  and  behold,  they  had 
done  it  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded, even  so  had  they  done 
it : and  Moses  Sblessed  them. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

The  tabernacle  is  commanded  to  be 

reared,  1,  9 and  anointed.  13  Aaron 

and  his  sons  to  be  sanctified.  16  Mo- 
ses performeth  all  things  accordingly. 

31  A cloud  covereth  the  tabernacle. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  afirst 
month  shalt  thou  set  up  bthe 
tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the 
congregation. 

3  And  "thou  shalt  put  therein 
the  ark  of  the  testimony,  and 
cover  the  ark  with  the  vail. 

4  And  dthou  shalt  bring  in  the 
table,  and  eset  in  order  tthe 
things  that  are  to  be  set  in  order 
upon  it ; <and  thou  shalt  bring 
94 


tHeb. 
the  in- 
cense of 
sweet 
spices. 


r cli.  36. 
10. 

8 Le.9.22, 
23.  Nu.6. 
23.Jos.22 
6.  2 Sa.6. 
18.1  Ki.8. 
14.  2 Ch. 
30.  27. 
ach.l2.2. 
& 13.  4. 
bver.  17. 
& ch.  26. 
1,  30. 
cver.  21. 
ch.  26.33. 
Nu.  4.5. 

4 ver.22. 
ch.  26.35. 
e ver.  23 
ch.25.  30. 
Le.  24. 5, 
6. 

t Heb. 

the  order 
thereof. 


k ch.  29. 
36,  37. 
tHeb. 
holiness 
of  holi- 
nesses. 

1 Le.8.1, 
— 13. 


in  the  candlestick,  and  light  the 
lamps  thereof. 

5&And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar 
of  gold  for  the  incense  before  the 
ark  of  che  testimony,  and  putthe 
hanging  of  the  door  to  the  tab- 
ernacle. 

6 And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  of 
the  burnt-offering  before  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
tent  of  the  congregation. 

7 And  1‘thou  shalt  set  the  laver 
between  the  tent  of  the  congre- 
gation and  the  altar,  and  shalt 
put  water  thei'ein. 

8 And  thou  shalt  setup  the  court 
round  about,  and  hang  up  the 
hanging  at  the  court-gate. 

9 And  thou  shalt  take  the  anoint- 
ing oil,  and  'anoint  the  taberna- 
cle, and  all  that  is  therein,  and 
shalt  hallow  it,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof:  and  it  shall  be  holy. 

10  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the  al- 
tar of  the  burnt-offering,  and  all 
hia  vessels,  and  sanctify  the  al- 
tar: andkitshallbeanaltarfmost 
holy. 

11  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the  la- 
ver and  his  foot,  and  sanctify  it. 

12  lAnd  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron 
and  his  sons  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  wash  them  with  water. 

13  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  Aa- 
ron the  holy  garments,  mand 
anoint  him,  and  sanctify  him; 
that  he  may  minister  unto  me 
in  the  priest’s  office. 

14  And  thou  shalt  bringhis  sons, 
and  clothe  them  with  coats : 

15  And  thou  shalt  anoint  them, 
as  thou  didst  anoint  their  father, 
that  they  may  minister  unto  me 
in  the  priest’s  office:  for  their 
anointing  shall  surely  be  “an 
everlasting  priesthood  through- 
out their  generations. 

16  Thus  did  Moses ; according 
to  all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
him,  so  did  he. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
first  month,  in  the  second  year, 
on  the  first  day  of  the  month. 
that  the  "tabernacle  was  reared 
up. 

18  And  Moses  reared  up  the 
tabernacle,  and  fastened  his 
sockets,  and  set  up  the  boards 
thereof,  and  put  in  the  bars 
thereo  f,and  reared  up  his  pillars. 

19  And  he  spread  abroad  the 
tent  over  the  tabernacle, andput 
the  covering  of  the  tent  above 
upon  it ; as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

20  TT  And  he  took  and  put  pthe 
testimony  into  the  ark,  and  set 
the  staves  on  the  ark,  and  put 
the  mercy-seat  above  upon  the 
ark : 

21  And  he  brought  the  ark  into 
the  tabernacle,  and  qset  up  the 
vailofthe  covering,  and  covered 
the  ark  of  the  testimony;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 


The  burnt-offerings  of 


CHAPTER  I. 


tlie  herd  and  of  the  (locks 


22  IT  rAnd  he  put  the  table  in 
the  tent  of  the  congregation,  up- 
on the  side  of  the  tabernacle 
northward,  without  the  vail. 

23  sAnd  he  set  the  bread  in  or- 
der upon  it  before  the  Lord;  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Mo- 
ses. 

24  TT  And  he  put  the  candle- 
stick in  the  tent  of  the  congre- 
gation, over  against  the  table,  on 
the  side  of  the  tabernacle  south- 
ward. 

25  And  uhe  lighted  the  lamps 
before  the  Lord,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

26  IT  ^And  he  put  the  golden 
altar  in  the  tent  of  the  congre- 
gation, before  the  vail : 

27  2 And  he  burnt  sweet  incense 
thereon;  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


r ch.  26. 
35. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


sver.  4. 

t ch.  26. 
35. 


e ch.  30. 
19, 20. 
f ver.  8. 
ch.  27.  9, 
16. 


u ver.  4. 


5 ch.  29. 


y ver.  5. 
ch.  30.  6. 

zch.30.7. 


15.  lKi.8. 
10,  11.  2 
Ch.  5.  13. 


& 7.2.  Is. 
6. 4.  Hag. 
2.7,9.  Re. 
15.  8. 


28  IT  aAnd  he  set  up  the  hang- 
ing at  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle. 

29  bAnd  he  put  the  altar  of 
burnt-offering  by  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the  con- 


a ver.  5. 
ch.  26.36. 

bver.  6. 


hLe.16.2. 
1 Ki.8.11. 
2Ch.5.14. 


iNu.  9.17. 
<fc  10.  11. 
Ne.  9. 19. 


gregation,  and  ‘'offered  upon  it 
the  burnt-offering,  and  the  meat- 
offering; as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

30  IT  And  he  set  the  laver  be- 
tween the  tent  of  the  congrega- 
tion and  the  altar,  and  put  water 
there,  to  wash  withal. 


c ch.  29. 
38,  &c. 


elver.  7. 
ch.30.18. 


tHeb. 
jour- 
neyed. 
k Nu.  9. 
19,-22. 
lch.13.21. 
Nu.9.15. 


31  And  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and 
his  sons,  washed  their  hands 
and  their  feet  thereat : 

32  When  they  went  into  the  tent 
of  the  congregation,  and  when 
they  came  near  unto  the  altar, 
they  washed ; eas  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

33  And  he  reared  up  the  court 
round  about  the  tabernacle  and 
the  altar,  and  setup  the  hang- 
ing of  the  court-gate  : so  Moses 
finished  the  work. 

34  TT  k'Then  a cloud  covered  the 
tent  of  the  congregation,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the 
tabernacle. 

35  And  Moses  bwas  not  able  to 
enter  into  the  tent  of  the  congre- 
gation, because  the  cloud  abode 
thereon,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  filled  the  tabernacle. 

36  ’And  when  the  cloud  was 
taken  up  from  over  the  taberna- 
cle, the  children  of  Israel  f went 
onward  in  all  their  journeys : 

37  But  kif  the  cloud  were  not 
taken  up,  then  they  journeyed 
not  till  the  day  that  it  was  taken 
up. 

38  For  (the  cloud  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  the  tabernacle  by  day, 
and  fire  was  on  it  by  night,  m 
the  sight  of  all  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, throughout  all  their  jour- 
neys. 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED 

LEVITICUS. 


CHAPTER  I.  B.  C. 

The  burnt-offerings,  1.  3 Of  the  herd,  1490. 

10  of  the  flocks.  14  of  the  fowls.  aEx.l9  3. 


A ND  the  Lord  8called  unto 
LL  Moses,  and  spake  unto  him 
bout  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  cIf 
any  man  of  you  bring  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  ye  shall  bring 
your  offering  of  the  cattle,  even 
of  the  herd,  and  of  the  flock. 

3 If  his  offering  be  a burnt-sa- 
crifice of  the  herd,  let  him  offer 
a male  ^without  blemish : he 
shall  offer  it  of  his  own  volunta- 
ry will  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

4 eAnd  he  shall  put  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  burnt-offer- 
ing; anditshallbe  (accepted for 
him, "to  make  atnoement  for  him. 

5 And  he  shall  kill  the  bbullock 
b efore  theLoRD:  land  the  priests, 
Aaron’s  sons,  shall  bring  the 
blood,  kand  sprinkle  the  blood 


bEx  40.34 
35.Nu.12. 
4,  5. 

0 ch.  22. 

18. 19. 
ffEx.12.5. 
ch.  3.1.  & 

22. 20,  21. 
De. 15.21. 
Mai.  1.14. 
Ep.  5.  27. 
He.9.14.1 
Pe.  1.19. 
ech.  4.15. 
& 3.  2,  8, 
13.&8.14, 
22.  & 16. 
21.Ex.29. 
10, 15, 19. 
fcli.22.21, 
27.IS.56.7 
Ro.  12. 1. 
Plii.4.18. 
Sch.  4.20, 
26,31,35. 
& 9.  7.  & 
16.24.Nu. 
15.  25.  2 


Ch.  29.  23,  24.  Ro.  5.  11.  hMi.  6.  6.  i2Ch.35.11. 

He.10.li.  k ch.  3.  8.  He.  12.  24.  1 Pe.  L 2. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


lGe.  22.9. 


m Ge.  8. 
21.Ez.20. 


28,  41.  2 
Co.  2.  15. 


Ep.  5.  2. 
Phi.  4.18. 


n ver.  3. 
0 ver.  5. 


round  about  upon  the  altar  that 
is  by  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

6 And  he  shall  flay  the  burnt- 
offering,  andcutitinto  hispieces 

7 And.  the  sons  of  Aaron  the 
priest  shall  put  fire  upon  the  al- 
tar, and  flay  the  wood  in  order 
upon  the  fire. 

8 And  the  priests,  Aaron’s  sons, 
shall  lay  the  parts,  the  head,  and 
the  fat,  in  order  upon  the  wood 
that  is  on  the  fire  which  is  upon 
the  altar. 

9 But  his  inwards  and  his  legs 
shall  he  wash  in  water : and  the 
priest  shall  burn  all  on  the  altar, 
to  be  aburnt-sacrifice,  an  offering 
made  by  fire,  of  a “sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord. 

10  IT  And  if  his  offering  be  of 
the  flocks,  namely , of  the  sheep, 
or  of  the  goats,  for  a burnt-sac- 
rifice ; he  shall  bring  it  a male 
"without  blemish. 

11  And  he  shall  kill  it  on  the 
side  of  the  altar  northward  be- 
fore the  Lord  : and  the  priests, 
Aaron’s  sons  shall  sprinkle  his 
blood  round  about  upon  thealtar: 


The  meat-ofiermg  of  flour. 


LEVITICUS. 


The  ram  of  consecration. 


12  And  he  shall  cut  it  into  his 
pieces,  with  his  head  and  his  fat: 
and  the  priest  shall  lay  them  in 
order  on  the  wood  that  is  on  the 
fire  which  is  upon  the  altar: 

13  But  he  shall  wash  the  in- 
wards and  the  legs  with  water  : 
and  the  priest  shall  bring  it  all, 
and  burn  it  upon  the  altar:  it 
is  a burnt-sacrifice,  an  offering 
made  by  fire,  of  a sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord. 

14  IT  And  if  the  burnt-sacrifice 
for  his  offering  to  the  Lord  be 
of  fowls,  then  he  shall  bring  his 
offering  of  ^turtle-doves,  or  of 
young  pigeons. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  bring  it 
unto  the  altar,  and  (|  wring  off 
his  head,  and  burn  it  on  the  al- 
tar : and  the  blood  thereof  shall 
be  wrung  out  at  the  side  of  the 
altar : 

16  And  he  shall  pluck  away  his 
crop  with  ||  his  feathers,  and  cast 
it  qbeside  the  altar  on  the  east 
part,  by  the  place  of  the  ashes  : 

17  And  he  shall  cleave  it  with 
the  wings  thereof,  but  rshall  not 
divide  it  asunder : and  the  priest 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar,  upon 
the  wood  that  is  upon  the  fire  : 
8it  is  a burnt-sacrifice,  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire,  of  a sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  meat-offering  of  flour  with  oil  and 
incense,  ],  4 either  baleen  in  the 

oven.  5 or  on  a plate,  7 or  in  a fry- 
ing-pan, 12  or  of  the  first-fruits  m 
the  ear.  13  The  salt  of  the  meat- 
offering. 

A ND  when  any  will  offer 
ll  meat-offering  unto  the  Lord, 
his  offering  shall  be  o/fine  flour; 
and  he  shall  pour  oil  upon  it, 
and  put  frankincense  thereon : 

2 And  he  shall  bring  it  to  Aa- 
ron’s sons  the  priests:  and  he 
shall  take  thereout  his  handful  of 
the  flour  thereof,  and  of  the  oil 
thereof,  with  all  the  frankin- 
cense thereof,  andthepriest  shall 
burn  bthe  memorial  of  it  upon 
the  altar,  to  be  an  offering  made 
by  fire,  of  a sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord  : 

3Andcthe  remnantof  the  meat- 
offering  shall  be  Aaron’s  and  his 
sons’:  Ait  is  a thing  most  holy  of 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made 
by  fire. 

4 IT  And  if  thou  bring  an  obla- 
tion of  a meat-offering  baken  in 
the  oven,  it  shall  be  unleavened 
cakes  of  fine  flour  mingled  with 
oil,  or  unleavened  wafers  ean- 
ointed  with  oil. 

5 IT  And  if  thy  oblation  be  a 
meat-offering  baken  ||  in  a pan,  it 
shall  he  o/fine  flour  unleavened, 
mingled  with  oil. 

6 Thou  shalt  part  it  in  pieces, 
and  pour  oil  thereon:  it  is  a 
meat-offering. 

7 IT  And  if  thy  oblation  be 

96 


V cli.  5. 7. 
& 12.  8. 
Lu.  2.  24. 
f.  Or, 
pinch  off 
the  head 
with  the 
nail. 

II  Or, 
the  filth 
thereof. 
qch.6. 10. 
rGe.  15. 
10. 


ach.  6.14. 
& 9.  17. 
Nu.  15. 4. 


5 rer.9.& 
ch.  5.  12. 

6 6.15.& 
24.  7.  Is. 
66.  3.  Ac. 
10.  4. 
cch.  7.  9. 
& 10.  12, 
13. 


II  Or, 
on  a fiat 
plate , 
or,  slice. 


ch.6. 17. 
See  Mat. 
16.  12. 
Ma.  8. 15. 
Lu.  12. 1. 
iCo.  5.  8. 
Ga.  5.  9. 
k Ex.  22. 
29.  ch.23. 
10, 11. 
tHeb. 
ascend. 
lMa.9.49. 
Col.  4.  6. 
mNu.  18. 
19. 

'Ez.  43. 


ch.  23. 
10,14. 


P2Ki.  4. 

42. 

<lver.  1. 
rver.  2. 


dEx.  29. 
13,22.  oil. 
4.  8,  9. 
HOr.swef 


meat-offering  batten  in  the  fry- 
ing-pan, it  shall  be  made  of  fine 
flour  with  oil. 

8 And  thou  shalt  bring  the 
meat-offering  that  is  made  of 
these  things  unto  the  Lord  : and 
■when  it  is  presented  unto  the 
priest,  he  shall  bring  it  unto  the 
altar. 

9 And  the  priest  shall  take  from 
the  meat-offering  f a memorial 
thereof,  and  shall  burn  it  upon 
the  altar:  it  is  an  Sofferingmade 
by  fire,  of  a sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

10  And  bthat  which  is  left  of 
the  meat-offering  shall  be  Aa- 
ron’s and  his  sons’ : it  is  a thing 
most  holy,  of  the  offerings  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire. 

11  No  meat-offering  which  ye 
shall  bring  unto  the  Lord  shall 
be  made  with  Heaven:  for  ye 
shall  burn  no  leaven,  nor  any 
honey,  in  any  offering  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire. 

12  IT  kAs  for  the  oblation  of  the 
first-fruits,  ye  shall  offer  them 
unto  the  Lord:  but  they  shall 
not  t be  burnt  on  the  altar  for  a 
sweet  savour. 

13  And  every  oblation  of  thy 
meat-offering  ishalt  thou  season 
with  salt;  neither  shalt  thou 
suffer  mthe  salt  of  the  covenant 
of  thy  God  to  be  lacking  from 
thy  meat-offering : n with  all 
thine  offerings  thou  shalt  offer 
salt. 

14  And  if  thou  offer  a meat- 
offering of  thy  first-fruits  unto 
the  Lord,  °thou  shalt  offer  for 
the  meat-offering  of  thy  first- 
fruits,  green  ears  of  corn  dried 
by  the  fire,  even  corn  beaten  out 
of  p full  ears. 

15  And  qthou  shalt  put  oil  upon 
it,  and  lay  frankincense  there- 
on : it  is  a meat-offering. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn 
rthe  memorial  of  it,  part  of  the 
beaten  corn  thereof,  and  part  of 
the  oil  thereof,  with  all  the  frank- 
incense thereof : it  is  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  peace-offering  of  the  herd , 1,  6 of 
the  flock,  either  a lamb,  12  or  a 
goat. 

A ND  if  his  oblation  be  a “sa- 
il- crifice  of  peace-offering,  if 
he  offer  it  of  the  herd,  whether  it 
be  a male  or  female;  he  shall 
offer  it  ^without  blemish  before 
the  Lord. 

2 And  che  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  headofhis  offering,  and 
kill  it  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation : and 
Aaron’s  sons  the  priests  shall 
sprinkle  the  blood  upon  the  al- 
tar round  about. 

3 And  he  shall  offer  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace-offering,  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord  ; <fthe  ||  fat  that  covereth 


The  peace-offer  mg  of  the  flock. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


The  sm-offering  of  ignorance. 


the  inwards,  and  all  the  fat  that 
is  upon  the  inwards, 

4 And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  on  them,  which  is  by 
the  flanks,  and  the  Ijcaul  above 
the  liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it 
shall  he  take  away. 

5 And  Aaron’s  sons  '’shall  burn 
it  on  the  altar,  upon  the  burnt- 
sacrifice,  which  is  upon  the  wood 
that  is  on  the  fire : it  is  an  otter- 
ing made  by  fire,  of  a sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

6 TT  And  if  his  ottering  for  a 
sacrifice  of  peace-ottering  unto 
the  Lord  be  q/'the  flock,  male  or 
female ; the  shall  ott’erit  without 
blemish. 

7 If  he  offer  a iamb  for  his  offer- 
ing, then  shall  he  offer  it  before 
the  Lord. 

8 And  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  his  ottering, 
and  kill  it  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation : and  Aaron’s 
sons  shall  sprinkle  the  blood 
thereof  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 

9 And  he  shall  offer  of  the  sa- 
crifice of  the  peace-offering  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord  : the  fat  thereof,  and  the 
whole  rump,  (it  shall  he  take  off 
hard  by  the  back-bone ;)  and  the 
fat  that  coveretli  the  inwards, 
and  all  the  fat  that  is  upon  the 
inwards, 

10  And  the  two  kidneys,  and 
the  fat  that  is  upon  them,  which 
is  by  the  flanks,  and  the  caul 
above  the  liver,  with  the  kid- 
neys, it  shall  he  take  away. 

11  And  the  priest  shall  burn  it 
upon  the  altar : it  is  gthe  food  of 
the  offering  made  by  fire  unto 
the  Lord. 

12  IT  And  if  his  offering  be  a 
goat,  then  hhe  shall  offer  it  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

13  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  it,  and  kill  it 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation : and  the  sons  of  Aaron 
shall  sprinkle  the  blood  there- 
of upon  the  altar  round  about. 

14  And  he  shall  offer  thereof 
his  offering,  even  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  ; the 
fat  that  covere^h  the  inwards, 
and  all  the  fat  that  is  upon  the 
inwards, 

15  And  the  two  kidneys,  and 
the  fat  that  is  upon  them,  which 
is  by  the  flanks,  and  the  caul 
above  the  liver,  with  the  kid- 
neys, it  shall  he  take  away. 

lt»  And  the  priest  shall  burn 
them  upon  the  altar:  it  is  the 
food  of  the  offering  made  by  fire 
for  a sweet  savour : iall  the  fat 
is  the  Lord’s. 

17  It  shall  be  a k perpetual 
statute  for  vour  generations 
throughout  all  your  dwellings, 
that  ye  eat  neither  ifat  nor 
“blood. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  sin-offering  of  ignorance,  1.  3 for 
the  priest,  13  for  the  congregation, 
22  for  the  ruler,  27  for  any  of  the 
people. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  aIf  a soul  shall 
sin  through  ignorance  against 
any  of  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord  concerning  things 
which  ought  not  to  be  done,  and 
shall  do  against  any  of  them : 

3 Mf  the  priest  that  is  anointed 
do  sin  according  to  the  sin  of  the 
people  ; then  let  him  bring  for 
his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned,  ca 
young  bullock  without  blemish 
unto  the  Lord  for  a sin-offering. 
4 And  he  shall  bring  the  bul- 
lock dunto  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  before 
the  Lord  ; and  shall  lay  his 
hand  upon  the  bullock’s  head, 
and  kill  the  bullock  before  the 
Lord. 

5  And  the  priest  that  is  anoint- 
ed eshall  take  of  the  bullock’s 
blood,  and  bring  it  to  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his 
finger  in  the  blood,  and  sprinkle 
of  the  blood  seven  times  before 
the  Lord,  before  the  vail  of  the 
sanctuary. 

7  And  the  priest  shall  fput 
some  of  the  blood  upon  the  horns 
of  the  altar  of  sweet  incense  be- 
fore the  Lord,  which  is  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation; 
and  shall  pour  gall  the  blood  of 
the  bullock  at  the  bottom  of  the 
altar  of  the  burnt-offering,  which 
is  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

8  And  he  shall  take  off  from  it 
all  the  fat  of  the  bullock  for  the 
sin-offering ; the  fat  that  cover- 
eth  the  inwards,  and  all  the  fat 
that  is  upon  the  inwards, 

9  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the 
fat  that  is  upon  them,  which  is 
by  the  flanks,  and  the  caul  above 
the  liver,  with  the  kidneys,  it 
shall  he  take  away, 

10  hAs  it  was  taken  off  from 
the  bullock  of  the  sacrifice  of 
peace-offerings:  and  the  priest 
shall  burn  them  upon  the  altar 
of  the  burnt-offering. 

11  >And  the  skin  of  the  bullock, 
and  all  his  flesh,  with  his  head, 
and  with  his  legs,  and  his  in- 
wards, and  his  dung ; 

12  Even  the  whole  bullock  shall 
he  carry  forth  fwithout  the 
camp  unto  aclean  place,  kwhere 
the  ashes  are  poured  out,  and 
'burn  him  on  the  wood  with 
fire:  twhere  the  ashes  are  pour- 
ed out  shall  he  be  burnt. 

13  IT  And  mif  the  whole  con- 
gregation of  Israel  sin  through 
ignorance,  “ and  the  thing  be 
hid  from  the  eyes  of  the  ttaaem- 
97 


HOr  ,mid- 
rijf  over 
the  liver , 
arid  over 
the  kid- 
neys. 
ech.6.I2. 
Ex.29.13. 


S See  ch. 
21.6,8,17, 
21.22&22 
25.Ez.44. 
7.  Mai.  1. 
7.  12. 
li  ver.1,7, 
&c. 


i ch.7.23, 
25.1  Sa.2. 
15.2CU.7. 

7. 

k ch.6.18. 
<fc  7.36.  & 
17.7.&23. 
14. 

1 ver.  16. 
compare 
with  De. 

32.14. Ne. 

8.  10. 
mGe.9  4. 
ch.  7.  23, 
26.  & 17. 

10.14. De. 
12.  16.  1 
Sa.  14.33. 
Ez.  44.7, 


15. 


ach.5. 15. 
17.Nu.15. 
22,  &c.  1 
Sa.  14.27. 
Pd.19. 12. 

bch.8. 12. 

cch.  9.  2. 


dell.  1.3, 4 


f ch.8.15. 
& 9.  9.& 
16.  18. 


hell.  3.  3, 
4,  5. 

iEx.29.14 
Nu.19.  5. 
t Heb. 
to  with- 
out the 
camp. 
kch.6.  11 
1 He.  13. 
11. 

tHeb.  at 
the  pour- 
ing out 
of  the 
ashes. 
mNu.  15. 
24.  Jos.  7. 
11. 

nch.  5.  2, 
3,  4,  17. 


The  sin  offering  for  a ruler, 


LEVITICUS. 


r for  any  of  the  people. 


bly,  and  they  have  done  some- 
what against  any  of  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  concern- 
ing things  which  should  not  he 
done,  and  are  guilty;  _ 

14  When  the  sm  which  they 
have  sinned  against  it  is  known, 
then  the  congregation  shall  otter 
a young  bullock  for  the  sm,  and 
bri  ng  him  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

15  And  the  elders  of  the  con- 
gregation “shall  lay  their  hands 
upon  the  head  of  the  bullock  be- 
fore the  Lord:  and  the  bullock 
shall  be  killed  before  the  Lord. 

lo  PAnd  the  priest  that  is 
anointed  shall  bring  of  the  bul- 
lock’s blood  to  the  tabernacle  oi 
the  congregation : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his 
finger  in  some  of  the  blood,  and 
sprinkle  it  seven  times  before 
the  Lord,  even  before  the  vail. 

18  And  he  shall  put  some  of  the 
blood  upon  the  horns  of  the  altar 
which  isbefore  the  Lord,  that  is 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  shall  pour  outall  the 
blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar 
of  the  burnt-ottering,  which  is  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

10  And  he  shall  take  all  his  fat 
from  him,  and  burn  it  upon  the 

20  And  he  shall  do  with  the  bul- 
lock as  he  did  ^with  the  bullock 
for  a sin-offering,  so  shall  he  do 
with  this:  rand  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  them, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  them. 

21  And  he  shall  carry  forth  the 

bullock  without  the  camp,  and 
burn  him  as  he  burned  the  first 
bullock : it  is  a sin-offering  for 
the  congregation.  . 

22  If  When  a ruler  hath  sinned, 
and  “done  somewhat  through  ig- 
norance against  any  of  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lo  rd  his  God 
concerning  things  which  should 
not  be  done,  and  is  guilty; 

23  Or  Hf  his  sin,  wherein  he 

hath  sinned,  come  to  liis  know- 
ledge; he  shall  bring  his  otter- 
ing, a kid  of  the  goats,  a male 
without  blemish:  . 

24  And  uhe  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  goat,  and 
kill  it  in  the  place  where  they 
kill  the  burnt-offering  before  the 
Lord  : it  is  a sin-offering. 

25  *And  the  priest  shall  take 
of  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering 
with  his  finger,  and  put  it  upon 
the  horns  of  the  altar  of  burnt- 
offering,  and  shall  pour  out  his 
blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar 
of  burnt-offering.  „ , . „ , 

26  And  he  shall  burn  all  his  fat 
upon  the  altar,  as  y the  fat  of  the 
sacrifice  of  peace-offerings : zand 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him  as  concerning  his 
sin.  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 


°ch.  1.  4. 


Pver.  5. 

He.9. 12, 
13. 14. 


tHeb. 
anysoul. 
tHeb. 
people  of 
the  land, 
re r.  23. 


dch.3. 14. 
ecli.  3.  3. 


fEx.  29. 
18.ch.l.9. 
S ver.  26. 


hver.  28. 


9ver.  3. 

r Nu.  15. 
25.  Ha.  9. 
24.  Ro.  5, 
11.  He.,  2. 
17.  & 10. 
10, 11, 12. 
1 Jn.  1.  7. 
& 2.  2. 


Wer.  14. 


y<L.  3.  5. 
z ver.  20. 
Nu. 15.28. 


27  IT  And  aif  tany  one  of  tha 
fcommon  people  sin  through 
ignorance,  while  he  doeth  some 
what  against  any  of  the  com- 
mandmentsoftheLoRD  concern- 
ing things  which  ought  not  to  be 
done,  and  be  guilty ; 

28  Or  bif  his  sin  which  he  hath 

sinned  come  to  his  knowledge  : 
then  he  shall  bring  his  offering, 
a kid  of  the  goats,  a female  with- 
out blemish,  for  his  sin  which 
he  hath  sinned.  , . , 

29  cAnd  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  thehead  of  the  sin-offering, 
and  slay  the  sin-offering  in  the 
place  of  the  burnt-offering. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  thereof with  his  finger, 
and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  and  shall 
pour  out  all  the  blood  thereof  at 
the  bottom  of  the  altar. 

31  And  dhe  shall  take  away  all 
th&fatthereofV'as  the  fat  is  taken 
away  from  off  the  sacrifice  of 
peace-offerings ; and  the  priest 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar  for  a 
fsweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  ; 
Sand  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him,  and  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

32  And  if  he  bring  a lamb  for  a 
sin-offering,  hhe  shall  bring  it  a 
female  without  blemish. 

33  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  sin-offering, 
and  slay  it  for  a sin-offering  m 
the  place  where  they  kill  the 
burnt-offering.  .... 

34  And  the  priest  shall  take  of 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  with 
his  finger,  and  put  it  upon  the 
horns  of  the  altar  of  burnt-offer 
ing,  and  shall  pour  out  all  the 
blood  thereof  at  the  bottom  of 
the  altar : 

35  And  he  shall  .take  away  all 
the  fat  thereof,  as  the  fat  of  the 
lamb  is  taken  away  from  the  sa- 
crificeofthepeace-off'ennggjrtnd 
the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon 

5 the  altar,  'according  to  the  offer- 
ings made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  • 
kver  26  kand  the  priest  shall  make  an 
' atonement  for  his  sin  that  he 
hath  committed,  and  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  that  einneth  in  concealing  his 
knowledge,!,  2 in  touching  an  unclean 
thing,  4 or  m making  an  oath.  6 His 
trespass-offering,  of  the  flock,  7 of 
fowls,  11  or  of  flour.  14  The  tres- 
pass-offering in  sacrilege,  17  and  in 
sins  of  ignorance. 

AND  if  a soul  sin,  "and  hear 
the  voice  of  swearing,  and  is 
a witness,  whether  he  hath  seen 
or  known  of  it;  ifhe  do  not  utter 
it,  then  he  shall  ‘‘bear  his  ini- 

^Or  “if  a soul  touch  any  unclean 
thing,  whether  it  be  a carcass  of 
an  unclean  beast,  or  a carcass  of 
unclean  cattle,  or  the  carcase  of 


- /er.  17 
ch.  7.  18. 
<fe  17.  16. 
& 19.8.  & 
20.17.Nu. 
9.  13. 
c ch.  11. 
24,28,31, 
39.Nu.19. 
11,13,16. 


The  trespass-offering. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  trespass-offering. 


unclean  creeping  things,  and  if 
it  be  hidden  from  him;  he  also 
shall  be  unclean,  and  dguilty. 

3 Or  if  he  touch  The  unclean- 
ness of  man,  whatsoever  un- 
cleanness it  be  that  a man  shall 
be  defiled  withal,  and  it  be  hid 
from  him:  when  he  knoweth 
of  it,  then  he  shall  be  guilty. 

4 Or  if  a soul  swear,  pronoun- 
cing with  his  lips  fto  do  evil,  or 
gto  do  good, whatsoever  it  be  that 
a man  shall  pronounce  with  an 
oath,  and  it  be  hid  from  him  ; 
when  he  knoweth  of  it,  then  he 
shall  be  guilty  in  one  of  these. 

5 And  it  shall  be,  when  he  shall 
be  guilty  in  one  of  these  things , 
that  he  shall  ^confess  that  he 
hath  sinned  in  that  thing : 

6 And  he  shall  bring  his  tres- 
pass-offering unto  the  Lord  for 
his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned,  a 
female  from  the  flock,  a lamb  or 
a kid  of  the  goats,  for  a sin-of- 
fering; and  the  priest  shallTnake 
an  atonement  for  him  concern- 
ing his  sin. 

7 Anduf  fhebe  not  able  to  bring 
a lamb,  then  he  shall  bring  for 
his  trespass  which  he  hath  com- 
mitted,two  k turtle-do  ves.or  two 
young  pigeons,  unto  the  Lord  ; 
one  for  a sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a burnt-offering. 

8 And  he  shall  bring  them  un- 
to the  priest,  who  shall  offer  that 
which  is  for  the  sin-offering  first; 
and  iwring  off  his  head  from  his 
neck,  but  shall  not  di^ vide  it  asun- 
der : 

9 And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  upon 
the  side  of  the  altar ; and  “the 
rest  of  the  blood  shall  be  wrung 
out  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar : 
it  is  a sin-offering. 

10  And  he  shall  offer  the  second 
for  a burnt-offering,  according 
to  the  ||  “manner:  °and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him 
for  his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

11  IT  But  if  he  be  not  able  to 
bring  two  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons ; then  he  that  sin- 
ned shall  bring  for  his  offering 
the  tenth  part  of  an  ephah  of  fine 
flour  for  a sin-offering ; phe  shall 
put  no  oil  upon  it,  neither  shall 
he  put  any  frankincense  there- 
on : for  it  is  a sin-offering. 

12  Then  shall  he  bring  it  to  the 
priest,  and  the  priest  shall  take 
his  handful  of  it,  ^evcn  a memo- 
rial theieof,  and  burn  it  on  the 
altar, raccording  to  the  offerings 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  : it 
is  a sin-offering. 

13  8And  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  him  as  touch- 
ing his  sin  that  he  hath  sinned  in 
one  of  these,  and  it  shall  be  for- 
given him : and  Hhe  remnant 
shall  be  the  priest’s,  as  a meat- 
offering. 


B.  C.  B.  C. 

1490.  1490. 


dver.  17.  u ch.  22. 


xEzralO. 

19. 


fSee  fSa. 
25.22.Ac. 
23.  12. 


fEx.  30. 
13.  cl). 27. 
25. 


SS<?e  Ma, 
6.  23. 


zdi.  6.  5. 
& 22.  14. 
<fc  27.  13, 
15,27,31. 
Nu.  5.  7. 


hell.  16. 
21.  & 26. 
40.  N u.  5. 
7.  Ezra 
10.  11.12. 


ach.  4.26. 


bell.  4. 2. 


ich.  12. 8. 
& 14.  21. 
fHeb.Ais 
hand 
cannot 
reach  to 
the  suffi- 
ciency of 
a lamb. 
hell.  1.14. 


cver.  15. 
ell.  4.  2, 
13, 22, 27. 
Ps.  19.12. 
Lu.  12.48. 
dver.  1,2. 
®ver.  15. 
fver.16. 


SEzralO. 

2. 


Icb.  1.  L5. 


14  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

15  u If  a soul  commit  a trespass, 
and  sin  throughignorance,intbe 
holy  things  of  the  Lord  ; then 
xhe  shall  bring  for  his  trespass 
unto  the  Lord  a ram  without 
blemish  out  of  the  flocks,  with 
thy  estimation  by  shekels  of 
silver,  after  Th£  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary,  for  a trespass-offer- 
ing: 

16  And  he  shall  make  amends 
for  the  harm  that  he  hath  done 
in  the  holy  thing,  and  zshall  add 
the  fifth  part  thereto,  and  give 
i t unto  the  priest:  “and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonementfor  him 
with  the  ram  of  the  trespass-of- 
fering, and  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

17  TT  And  if  a bsoul  sin,  and  com- 
mit any  of  these  things  which  are 
forbidden  to  be  done  by  the  com- 
mandmentsoftheLoRD;  Though 
he  wist  it  not,  yet  is  he  dguilty, 
and  shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

18  eAnd  he  shall  bring  a ram 
without  blemish  out  of  the  flock, 
with  thy  estimation,  for  a tres- 
pass-offering unto  the  priest; 
•and  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  concerning 
his  ignorance  wherein  he  erred 
and  wist  it  not,  and  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

19  It  is  a trespass-offering : She 
hath  certainly  trespassed  against 
the  Lord. 


aN  u.  5.  6. 


mch.4. 7, 
18, 30,34. 


b ch.  19. 
11.  Ac.  5. 
4.Col.3.9. 


cEx.22.7, 

10. 


llOr,  or- 
dinance. 
“eh.  1.14. 
°ch.  4.26. 


l|Or,  in 
dealing. 
tHeb. 
putt  mg 
of  tice 
hand. 
d Pr.  24. 
28.  & 26. 
19. 


pNu.6.15. 


eDe.22.1, 

2,3. 

f Ex.  22. 


4ch.  2.  2. 


12.Je.7.9. 
Zee.  5. 4. 
Sell.  5.16. 
Nu.5.7.  2 
Sa.  12.  6. 
Lu.  19.  & 


tch.  2.  3. 


tHeb.  in 
the  day 
of  his 
trespass. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  trespass-offa#ing  for  sins  done 
wittingly,  1.  8 The  law  of  the  bu  rnfc- 
offering,  14  and  of  the  meat-offering. 
19  The  offering  at  the  consecration 
of  a priest.  24  The  law  of  the  sin- 
offering. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il ses,  saying, 

2 If  a soul  sin,  and  “commit  a 
trespass  against  the  Lord,  and 
blie  unto  his  neighbour  in  that 
Cwhich  was  delivered  him  to 
keep,  or  in  ||  ffellowship,  or  in  a 
thing  taken  awav  by  violence, or 
hath  ddeceived  his  neighbour; 

3 Or  e have  found  that  which 
was  lost,  and  lieth  concerning  it, 
and  fsweareth  falsely;  in  any  of 
all  these  that  a man  doeth,  sin- 
ning therein : 

4 Then  it  shall  be,  because  he 
hath  sinned  and  is  guilty,  that 
he  shall  restore  that  which  he 
took  violently  away, or  the  tiling 
which  hehathdeceitfiully  gotten, 
or  that  which  was  delivered  him 
to  keep,  or  the  lost  thing  which 
he  found, 

5 Or  all  that  about  which  he 
hath  sworn  falsely;  he  shall  even 
grestore  it  in  the  principal,  and 
shall  add  the  fifth  part  more 
thereto, and  give  it  unto  him  to 
whom  it  appertained,  ||  f in  the 
day  of  his  trespass-offering. 

6 And  he  shall  bring  his  tresh 

99 


The  law  of  the  burnt-offering. 


LEVITICUS.  The  law  ol  the  trespass-offering. 


BOr  .for 
the  bur- 
ning. 

kch.  16.4. 
Ex.28.39, 
40, 41, 43. 


loll.  1.16. 
mEz.  44. 


pass-offering  unto  the  Lord,  ha 
rum  without  blemish  out  of  the 
flock,  with  thy  estimation,  for  a 
trespass-off  ering,unto  the  priest: 

7 iAnd  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  before  the 
Lord  : and  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him  for  any  thing  of  all  that  he 
hath  done  in  trespassing  therein. 

8 IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

9 Command  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
saying,  This  is  the  law  of  the 
burnt-offering : it  is  the  burnt- 
off ering,!j  because  of  the  burning 
upon  the  altar  all  night  unto  the 
morning.and  the  fire  of  the  altar 
shall  be  burning  in  it. 

10  k And  the  priest  shall  put  on 
his  linen  garment,  and  his  linen 
breeches  shall  he  put  upon  his 
flesh, and  take  upthe  ashes  which 
the  fire  hath  consumed  with  the 
burnt-offeringonthe  al  tar, and  he 
shall  put  them  Reside  the  altar. 

11  And  “he  shall  put  off  his 

garments,  and  put  on  other  gar- 
ments, and  carry  forth  the  ashes 
without  the  camp  “unto  a clean 
place.  , , , 

12  And  the  fire  upon  the  altar 
shall  be  burning  in  it ; it  shall 
not  be  put  out : and  the  priest 
shall  burn  wood  on  it  every 
morning,  and  lay  the  _ burnt- 
offering  in  order  upon  it ; and 
he  shall  burn  thereon  °the  fat  of 
the  peace-offerings. 

13  The  fire  shall  ever  be  burn- 
ing upon  the  altar;  it  shall  ne- 
ver go  out.  _ 

14  TT  PAnd  this  is  the  law  of 
the  meat-offering.  The  sons  of 
Aaron  shall  offer  it  before  the 
Lord,  before  the  altar. 

15  And  he  shall  take  of  it  his 
handful, of  the  flour  of  the  meat- 
offering, and  of  the  oil  thereof, 
and  all  the  frankincense  which 
is  upon  the  meat-offering,  and 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar  for  a 
sweet  savour,  even  the  Memo- 
rial of  it,  unto  the  Lord. 

16  And  rthe  remainder  thereof 
shall  Aaron  and  his  sons  eat: 

“with  unleavened  bread  shall  it 
be  eaten  in  the  holy  place;  in  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  they  shall  eat  it. 

17  ‘It  shall  not  he  baken  with 
leaven.  U1  have  given  it  unto 
them  for  their  portion  of  my  of- 
ferings made  by  fire.  It  is  most 
holy,  as  is  the  sin-offering, and  as 
the  trespass-offering. 

18  > All  the  males  among  the  . 
children  of  Aaron  shall  eat  of  it.  | yver.  29. 
*It  shall  be  a statute  for  ever  in  Nu.i8.io. 

your  generations  concerning  the  zch>  3>l7> 

offerings  of  the  Lord  made  bv 

fire : aevery  one  that  touoheth  22.3. 

them  shall  be  holy.  4. 5,  6,  7. 

19  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Ex.29.37. 
Moses,  saying,  . 

20  bThis  is  the  offering  of  Aaron 
and  of  his  sons,  which  they  shall 

100 


f eh.  4. 2. 
Sdi.l.3.5, 
11.&4.24, 
29, 33. 
liver.  17. 
ch.21.22. 
ich.10.17, 
18.Nu.18. 
9, 10.  Ez. 

28,29. 
kver.  16. 

1 Ex.  29. 
37.  & 

29. 


4ch.2  2,9. 


10. 
tch.  2. 11. 
u Nu.  18. 
9,10. 
xver.  25. 
ch.2.3.& 
7.  1.  Ex. 
29.  37. 


nver.  18. 
Nu.  18.10. 
°ver.  25. 
Pch.4.  7, 
11,12,18, 
2L  & 10. 
18.  & 16 
27.He.13. 
1L 


^ch.  5.  & 
6. 1,-7. 
boh.  6.17, 
25.  & 21. 
22. 

cch. 1.3,5, 
1I.&4.24, 
29,  33. 
deli.  3.  4, 
9,  10,  14, 
15,  L6.  & 
4.8,9.  Ex. 
29.  13. 


offer  unto  the  Lord  in  the  day 
when  he  is  anointed ; the  tenth 
part  of  an  cephah  of  fine  flour 
for  a meat-otfering  perpetual, 
half  of  it  in  the  morning,  and 
half  thereof  at  night. 

21  In  a pan  it  shall  be  made  with 
oil ; and  when  it  is.  baken,  thou 
shalt  bring  it  in : and  the  baken 
pieces  of  the  meat-offering  shalt 
thou  offer  for  a sweet  savoui 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  priest  of  his  sons 

dthat  is  anointed  in  his  stead 
shall  offer  it : It  is  a statute  foi 
ever  unto  the  Lord  ; eit  shall  be 
wholly  burnt.  . 

23  For  every  meat-offering  foi 
the  priest  shall  be  whollyburnt ; 
it  shall  not  be  eaten. 

24  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 

Moses,  saying,  . 

25  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his 
sons,  saying/ This  is  the  law  of 
the  sin-offering:  gIn  the  pla.ee 
whefe  the  burnt-offering  is  kill- 
ed shall  the  sin-offering  be  killed 
before  the  Lord  : bit  is  most 

26  i The  priest  that  offereth  it 
for  sin  shall  eat  it : kin  the  holy 
place  shall  it  be  eaten,  in  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

27  1 Whatsoever  shall  touch  the 
flesh  thereof  shall  be  holy:  and 
when  there  is  sprinkled  of  the 
blood  thereof  upon  any  garment, 
thou  shalt  wash  that  whereon  it 
was  sprinkled  in  the  holy  place. 

28  But  the  earthen  vessel 
wherein  it  is  sodden  “shall  be 
broken : and  if  it  be  sodden  in 
a brazen  pot,  it  shall  be  both 
scoured,  and  rinsed  in  water. 

29  “All  the  males  among  the 

oVtoll  P » t HlPl-POf!  °1 1 Ift 


priests  shall  eat  thereof : °it  is 
most  holy.  _ . 

30  PAnd  no  sin-offenng  where- 
of any  of  the  blood  is  brought  in- 
to the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation to  reconcile  withal  m the 
holy  place,  shallbe  eaten:  itshall 
be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  law  of  the  trespass-offering,  I.  11 
and  of  the  peace-offerings,  12  whe 
ther  it  be  for  a thanksgiving,  16  or  .. 
vow,  or  a free-will-offering.  22  The 
fat,  26  and  the  blood,  are  forbidden. 
28  The  priests’  portion  in  the  peace-, 
offerings. 

T IKE  WISE  “this  is  the  law  of 
Ju  the  trespass-offering:  Mt  is 
most  holy. 

2 cIn  the  place  where  they  kill 
the  burnt-offering  shall  they  kill 
the  trespass-offering:  and  the 
blood  thereof  shall  he  sprinkle 
round  about  upon  the  altar. 

3 And  he  shall  offer  of  it  dall 
the  fat  thereof;  the  rump,  and 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  in  wards, 

4 And  the  two  kidneys, and  the 
fat  that  is  on  them,  which  is  by 
the  flanks,  and  the  caul  that  is 


Tlie  law  of  the  peace-offermg.  C fJAPT 


above  the  liver,  with  the  kid- 
neys, it  shall  he  take  away : 

5 And  thepriestshallburn  them 
upon  the  altar  for  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  : it 
is  a trespass-ottering. 

6 eE  very  male  among  the  priests 
shall  eat  thereof:  it  shall  be  eat- 
en in  the  holy  place : fit  is  most 
holy. 

7 As  the  sin-offering  is,  so  is 
gthe  trespass  ottering:  there  is 
one  law  for  them:  the  priest 
that  maketh  atonement  there- 
with shall  have  it. 

8 And  the  priest  that  offereth 
any  man’s  burnt-offering,  even 
the  priest  shall  have  to  himself 
the  skin  of  the  burnt  ottering 
which  he  hath  offered. 

9 And  hall  the  meat-offering 
that  is  baken  in  the  oven, and  all 
thatisdressed  in  the  frying-pan, 
and  I!  in  the  pan,  shall  be  the 
priest’s  that  offereth  it. 

10  And  every  meat-offeringmin- 
gled  with  oil,  and  dry,  shall  all 
the  sons  of  Aaron  have  one  as 
much  as  another. 

11  And  ' this  is  the  law  of  the  sa- 
crifice of  peace-offerings,  which 
he  shall  offer  unto  the  Lord. 

12  If  he  offer  it  for  a thanksgiv- 
ing, then  he  shall  offer  with  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  unlea- 
vened cakes  mingled  with  oil, 
and  unleavened  wafers  ^anoint- 
ed with  oil,  and  cakes  mingled 
wi  th  oil,  of  fine  flour,  fried. 

13  Besides  the  cakes,  he  shall 
offer  for  his  offering,  heave  tied 
bread,  with  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  of  his  peace-offer- 
ings. 

14  And  of  it  he  shall  offer  one 
out  of  the  whole  oblation  for  an 
heave-offering  unto  the  Lord, 
mand  it  shall  be  the  priest’s  that 
sprinkletli  the  blood  of  the 
peace-offerings. 

15  “And  the  flesh  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  his  peace-offerings  for 
thanksgiving  shall  be  eaten  the 
same  day  that  it  is  offered  ; he 
shall  not  leave  any  of  it  until 
the  morning. 

16  But  °if  the  sacrifice  of  his 
offering  be  a vow,  or  a voluntary 
offering, itshallbeeatenthesame 
day  that  he  offereth  his  sacrifice: 
and  on  the  morrow  also  the  re- 
mainder of  it  shall  be  eaten : 

17  But  the  remainder  of  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifice  on  the  third 
day  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

18  And  if  any  of  the  flesh  of  the 
sacrifice  ofhispeace-off’eringsbe 
eaten  at  all  on  the  third  day,  it 
shall  not  be  accepted,  neither 
shall  it  be  '’imputed  unto  him 
that  offereth  it:  it  shall  be  an 
‘'abomination,  and  the  soul  that 
e ate  t.h  of  i t sh  all  b e ar  hi  s i ni  quity . 

19  And  the  flesh  that  toucheth 
any  unclean  thing  shall  not  be 
eaten;  it  shall  be  burnt  with  fire: 


B C. 
1490. 


ech.  6. 16, 
17,18.Nu. 
18.  9, 10. 
fell.  2.  3. 

S cli.6.25, 
26  & 14.13 


h ch.  2.  3, 
10.Nu.18. 
9.  Ez.  44. 
29. 


II  Or,  on 
the  flat 
plate,  or, 
slice. 


ieh.3.1.<fc 
22.  18,21. 


k ch.  2.  4. 
Nu.  6. 15. 


IAm.  4.5 


m Nu.  18. 
8,  11,  19. 


“ch.22.30 


°ch.  19.6, 
7,8. 


P Nu.  18. 
27. 

4ch.ll.10 
11,41.  & 
19.  7. 


ER  VII.  The  portion  of  the  priests. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


rch.  15. 3. 
sGe.l7.14 


tch.12,  & 
13,  & 15. 
“ch.ll.24 
28. 


x ver.  20. 


ycli.3. 17. 


tHeb. 
carcass. 
ch.  17.15. 
De.14.21. 
Ez.  4.14. 
& 44.  31. 


zGe.  9.  4. 
ch.  3.  17. 
& 17.  10 
—14. 


a ch.  3. 1. 


bch.3.3,4, 
9,  14. 

cEx  29.24 
27.  ch.  8. 
27.&9.21. 
Nu.  6.  20. 
d ch.  3.5, 
11,  16. 
e ver.  34. 
f ver.  34. 
ch.  9.  21. 
Nu.  6.  20. 


and  as  for  the  flesh,  all  that  be 
clean  shall  eat  thereof. 

20  But  the  soul  that  eateth  of 
the  flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings  that  pertain  unto  the 
Lord,  rhaving  his  uncleanness 
upon  him,  even  that  soul  Sshall 
be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

21  Moreover,  the  soul  that  shall 
touch  any  unclean  thing,  as  'the 
uncleanness  of  man  or  a.m/ “un- 
clean beast, or  any  "Abominable 
unclean  thing,  and  eat  of  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings  which  pei' tain  unto  the 
Lord,  even  that  soul  xshall  be 
cut  off  from  his  people. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

23  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  ^Ye  shall  eat  no 
manner  of  fat,  of  ox,  or  of  sheep, 
or  of  goat. 

24  And  the  fat  of  the  t beast 
that  dieth  of  itself,  and  the  fat 
of  that  which  is  to  rn  wi  th  beasts, 
may  be  used  in  any  other  use : 
but  ye  shall  in  no  wise  eat  of  it. 

25  Forwhosoevereateth  the  fat 
of  the  beast,  of  which  men  offer 
an  offering  made  by  fire  unto 
the  Lord,  even  the  soul  that 
eateth  it  shall  be  cut  off  from 
his  people. 

26  2Moreover,  ye  shall  eat  no 
manner  of  blood,  whether  it  be 
of  fowl  or  of  beast,  in  any  of  youi 
dwellings. 

27  Whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
eateth  any  manner  of  blood, 
even  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  his  people. 

28  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

29  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  “He  that  offereth 
the  sacrifice  of  his  peace-offer- 
ings unto  the  Lord,  shall  bring 
his  oblation  unto  the  Lord  or 
the  sacrifice  of  his  peace-offer- 
ings. 

30  FHis  own  hands  shall  bring 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made 
by  fire  ; the  fat  with  the  breast, 
it  shall  he  bring,  that  cthe  breast 
may  be  waved/or  a wave-offer- 
ing before  the  Lord. 

31  dAnd  the  priest  shall  burn 
the  fat  upon  the  altar : ebut  the 
breast  shall  be  Aaron’s  and  his 
sons’. 

32  And  ffhe  right  shoulder  shall 
ye  give  unto  the  priest  for  an 
heave-offering  of  the  sacrifices 
of  your  peace-offerings. 

33  He  among  the  sons  of  Aaron 
that  offereth  the  blood  of  the 


peace-offerings, and  the  fat, shall 
nave  the  right  shoulder  for  his 


s Ex.  29. 
28.  ch.10. 
14.15.Nu. 
18. 18,19. 
De.  18.  3. 


part. 

34  For  gthe  wave-breast  and 
the  heave-shoulder  have  I taken 
of  the  children  ofT’srael  from  off 
the  sacrifices  of  their  peace-of- 
ferings, and  have  given  them  un- 
to Aaron  the  priest,  and  unto  his 


101 


Aaro?\  and  his  sons  consecrated. 


LEVITICUS. 


The  ram  of  consecration. 


i cli.  6.  9. 
k ch.6.14. 
lcli.  6. 25. 
‘ver.  1. 
ch.6.20. 
Ex.  29. 1. 
ver.  11. 

Pch.  1.  2. 


aEx.29.1, 
2,  3. 

bEx.28.2, 


eons,  by  a statute  for  ever,  from 
among  tlie  children  of  Israel. 

35  IT  This  is  the  portion  of  the 
anointing  of  Aaron,  and  of  the 
anointing  of  his  sons,  out  of  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire,  in  the  day  when  he  present- 
ed them  to  minister  unto  the 
Lord  in  the  priest’s  office ; 

36  Which  the  Lord  command- 
ed to  be  given  them  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  kin  the  day  that  hch.8.12, 
he  anointed  them,  by  a statute 

for  ever  throughout  their  gene-  13» 15* 
rations. 

37  This  is  the  law  iof  the  burnt- 
offering,  k0f  the  meat-offering, 
land  of  the  sin-offering,  “and  of 
the  trespass-off  ering,  “and  of  the 
consecrations,  and  °of  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  peace-offerings; 

38  Which  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses  in  Mount  Sinai,  in  the 
day  that  lie  commanded  the 
children  of  Israel  Pto  offer  their 
oblations  unto  the  Lord,  in  the 
wilderness  of  Sinai. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Moses  consecrateth  Aaron  and  bis 
sons,  1.  14  Their  sin-oftering.  18 

Their  burnt-offering.  22  The  ram 
of  consecrations.  31  The  place  and 
time  of  their  consecration. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

2  aTake  Aaron  and  his  sons 
with  him,  and  Hhe  garments, 
and  cthe  anointing  oil,  and  a 
bullock  for  the  sin-off  ering,  and 
two  rams,  and  a basket  of  un- 
leavened bread ; 

3  And  gather  thou  all  the  con- 
gregation together  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

4  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  him;  and  the  as- 
sembly was  gathered  together 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
congregation,  dThis  is  the  thing 
which  the  Lord  commanded  to 
be  done. 

6  And  Moses  brought  Aaron 
and  his  sons,  eand  washed  them 
with  water. 

7  fAnd  he  put  upon  him  the 
Scoat,  and  girded  him  with  the 
girdle,  and  clothed  him  with  the 
robe,  and  put  the  ephod  upon 
him,  and  he  girded  him  with  the 
curious  girdle  of  the  ephod,  and 
bound  it  unto  him  therewith. 

8  And  he  put  the  breast-plate 
upon  him:  also  he  kput  in  the 
breast-plate  the  Urim  and  the 
Thummim. 

9  ’And  he  put  the  mitre  upon 
his  head ; also  upon  the  mitre, 
even  upon  his  fore-front,  did  he 
put  the  golden  plate,  the  holy 
crown;  as  the  Lord  k com- 
manded Moses. 

10  lAnd  Moses  took  the  anoint- 
ing oil,  and  anointed  the  taber- 
102 


“ ell.  21. 
10,12.Ex. 

29.7.  &30. 
30.Ps.133 
2. 

nEx.29.8, 

9. 

tHeb. 
bound. 
Ex.  29. 

10. Ez.43. 
19. 

Pch.  4.  4. 

9 Ex.  29. 
12,36.  ch. 

4.7. E7..43 
20,26.He. 
9.22. 


f Ex.29.5. 
SEx.28.4. 


k Ex.  S 
37,  &c. 

1 Ex.  30. 
26,27,28, 
29. 


nacle  and  all  that  was  therein, 
and  sanctified  them. 

11  And  he  sprinkled  thereof 
upon  the  altar  seven  times,  and 
anointed  the  altar  and  all  liis 
vessels,  both  the  laver  and  his 
foot,  to  sanctify  them. 

12  And  he  “poured  of  the 
anointing  oil  upon  Aaron’s  head, 
and  anointed  him  to  sanctify 
him. 

13  “And  Moses  brought  Aaron’s 
sons,  and  put  coats  upon  them, 
and  girded  them  with  girdles, 
and  fput  bonnets  upon  them;  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

14  °And  he  brought  the  bullock 
for  the  sin-offering : and  Aaron 
and  his  sons  plaid  their  hands 
upon  the  head  of  the  bullock 
for  the  sin-offering. 

15  And  he  slew  it ; qand  Moses 
took  the  blood  and  put  it  upon 
the  horns  of  the  altar  round 
aheut  wir.h  his  finger  and  puri- 
fied the  altar,  and  poured  the 
blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar, 
and  sanctified  it,  to  make  re- 
conciliation upon  it. 

16  rAnd  he  took  all  the  fat  that 
was  upon  the  inwards,  and  the 
caul  above  the  liver,  and  the  two 
kidneys,  and  their  fat,  and  Mo- 
ses burned  it  upon  the  altar. 

17  But  the  bullock,  and  his 
hide,  his  flesh,  and  his  dung,  he 
burnt  with  fire  without  the 
camp;  as  the  Lord  Command- 
ed Moses. 

18  IT  lAnd  he  brought  the  ram 
for  the  burnt-offering:  and  Aaron 
and  his  sons  laid  their  hands  up- 
on the  head  of  the  ram. 

19  And  he  killed  it ; and  Moses 
jprinkled  the  blood  upon  the 
altar  round  about. 

20  And  he  cut  the  ram  into 

Sieces;  and  Moses  burnt  the 
ead,a  nd  the  pieces,  and  the  fat. 
21  And  he  washed  the  inwards 
and  the  legs  in  water ; and  Mo- 
sesburntthe  whole  ramupon  the 
altar : it  was  a burnt-sacrifice  for 
a sweet  savour,  and  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  ; as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  And  whe  brought  the  other 
ram,  the  ram  of  consecration: 
and  Aaron  and  his  sons  laid 
their  hands  upon  the  head  of 
the  ram.  , 

23  And  he  slew  it;  and  Moses 
took  of  the  blood  of  it,  and  put 
it  upon  the  tip  of  Aaron’s  right 
ear,  and  upon  the  thumb  of  his 
right  hand,  and  upon  the  great 
toe  of  his  right  foot. 

24  And  he  brought  Aaron’s 
sons,  and  Moses  put  of  the  blood 
upon  the  tip  of  their  right  ear, 
and  upon  the  thumbs  of  their 
right  hands,  and  upon  the  great 
toes  of  their  right  feet:  and  Mo- 
ses sprinkled  the  blood  upon 
the  altar  round  about. 

25  xAnd  he  took  the  fat,  and 


Piace  and  time  of  consecration. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


The  first  offerings  of  Aaron. 


the  rump,  and  all  the  fat  that 
was  upon  the  inwards,  and  the 
caul  above  the  liver,  and  the  two 
kidneys,  and  their  fat,  and  the 
right  shoulder: 

26  ^And  out  of  the  basket  of 
unleavened  bread,  that  was  be- 
fore the  Lord,  he  took  one  un- 
leavened cake,  and  a cake  of 
oiled  bread,  and  one  wafer,  and 
put  them  on  the  fat,  and  upon 
the  right  shoulder : 

27  And  he  put  all  hipon  Aaron’s 
hands,  and  upon  his  sons’  hands, 
and  waved  them  for  a wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord. 

23  aAnd  Moses  took  them  from 
off  their  hands,  and  burnt  them 
on  the  altar  upon  the  burnt-of- 
fering : they  were  consecrations 
for  a sweet  savour : it  is  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

29  And  Moses  took  the  breast, 
and  waved  it/ora  wave-offering 
before  the  Lord:  for  of  the  ram 
of  consecration  it  was  Moses’ 
bpart ; as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

30  And  c Moses  took  of  the 
anointing  oil,  and  of  the  blood 
which  was  upon  the  altar,  and 
sprinkled  it  upon  Aaron,  and 
upon  his  garments,  and  upon  his 
sons,  and  upon  his  sons’  gar- 
ments with  him ; and  sanctified 
Aaron,  and  his  garments,  and 
his  sons,  and  his  sons’  garments 
with  him. 

31  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aa- 
ron and  to  his  sons,  dBoil  the 
flesh  at  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation ; and 
there  eat  it  with  the  bread  that 
is  in  the  basket  of  consecrations, 
as  I commanded,  saying,  Aaron 
and  his  sons  shall  eat  it. 

32  eAnd  that  which  remaineth 
of  the  flesh  and  of  the  bread  shall 
ye  burn  with  fire. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  go  out  of 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  in  seven  days,  un- 
til the  days  of  vour  consecration 
be  at  an  end:  for  fseven  days 
shall  he  consecrate  you. 

34  &As  he  hath  done  this  day, 
so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  to 
do,  to  make  an  atonement  for 
you. 

33  Therefore  shall  ye  abide  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  day  and  night  sev- 
en days,  and  b keep  the  charge 
of  the  Lord,  that  ye  die  not : for 
so  I am  commanded. 

36  So  Aaron  and  his  sons  did  all 
things  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Tlie  first  offerings  of  Aaron,  for  him- 
self and  the  people.  8 The  sin-offer- 
ing, 12  and  the  burnt-offering  for 
himself.  15  The  offerings  for  the  peo- 
ple. 23  Moses  and  Aaron  bless  the 
people.  24  Fire  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  upon  the  altar. 


c Ex.  29. 
21.  & 30. 
30.  Nu.  3. 


f Ex.  29. 
30,35.Ez. 
43.25,  26. 
SHe.7.16. 


hNu.  3. 7. 
& 9.  19. 
De.  11. 1. 
1 Ki.  2. 3. 


27. 

bch.  4.  3. 
<fc  8.  14. 
Ex.  29.  1. 
Cch.  8. 18. 

dch.  4.23. 
Ezra  6. 
17.  & 10. 


ecli.  2.  4. 
fver.6,23. 


lich.  4.  3. 
lSa.  3. 14. 
He.  5.  3. 
& 7.27.  & 
9.  7. 

ich.  4. 16, 
20.  He.  5. 


keh.8. 15. 

lSeech.4. 

7. 

mcli.8.16. 
nch.  4.  8. 


*>er.3.Ts. 
53. 10.  He. 
2.17  & 5. 


AND  ait  came  to  pass  on  the 
eighth  day,  that  Moses  called 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  the  el- 
ders of  Israel ; 

2 And  he  said  unto  Aaron, 
bTake  thee  a young  calf  for  a 
sin-offering,  cand  a ram  for  a 
burnt-offering,  withoutblemish, 
and  offer  them  before  the  Lord. 
3 And  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael thou  shalt  speak,  saying, 
dTake  ye  a kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering:  and  a calf  and  a 
lamb,  both  of  the  first  year,  with- 
out blemish,  for  a burnt-offering ; 
4 Also  a bullock  and  a ram  for 
peace-offerings,  to  sacrifice  be- 
fore the  Lord  : and  ea  meat-of- 
fering mingled  with  oil:  for  ffo- 
day  the  Lord  will  appear  unto 
you. 

5 IT  And  they  brought  that  which 
Moses  commanded  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation: 
and  all  the  congregation  drew 
near  and  stood  before  the  Lord. 
6 And  Moses  said,  This  is  the 
thingwhich  the  Lord  command- 
ed that  ye  should  do : and  gthe 
glory  of  the  Lord  shall  appear 
unto  you. 

7 And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
Go  unto  the  altar,  and  hoff'er  thy 
sin-offering,  and  thy  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  make  an  atonement  for 
thyself,  and  for  the  people : and 
'offer  the  offering  of  the  people, 
and  make  an  atonement  for 
them;  as  the  Lord  commanded. 
8 IF  Aaron  therefore  went  unto 
the  altar,  and  slew  the  calf  of 
the  sin-offering,  which  was  for 
himself. 

9  kAnd  the  sons  of  Aaron  brought 
the  blood  unto  him : and  he  dip- 
ped his  finger  in  the  blood,  and 
iput  it  upon  the  horns  of  the  al- 
tar, and  poured  out  the  blood  at 
the  bottom  of  the  altar : 

10  mBut  the  fat,  and  the  kid- 
neys, and  the  caul  above  the  liv- 
er of  the  sin-offering,  he  burnt  up- 
on the  altar:  “as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

11  °And  the  flesh  and  the  hide 
he  burnt  with  fire  without  the 
camp. 

12  And  he  slew  the  burnt-offer- 
ing; and  Aaron’s  sons  presented 
unto  him  the  blood,  Pwhicli  he 
sprinkled  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 

13  3 And  they  presented  the 
burnt-offering  unto  him,  with  the 

Eieces  thereof, and  the  head : and 
e burnt  them  upon  the  altar. 

14  rAnd  he  did  wash  the  in- 
wards and  the  legs,  and  burnt 
them  upon  the  burnt-offering  on 
the  altar. 

15  TTsAnd  he  brought  the  peo- 
ple’s offering,  and  took  tbe  goat, 
which  was  the  sin-offering  for 
the  people,  and  slew  it,  and  of- 
fered it  for  sin,  as  the  first. 

16  And  he  brought  the  burnt- 
103 


Nadab  and  Abihu  a 


slain. 


16. 

a Ex.  29. 
24,26.  ell. 
7 30,  31, 
32,  33, 34. 
bNu.6.23. 
De.  21.  5. 
Lu.24.50. 


offering,  and  offered  it  Accord- 
ing to  the  |!  manner. 

17  And  he  brought  uthe  meat-  tch.  i.  3, 

offering,  and  ftook  an  handtul  io. 
thereot,  and  burnt  it  upon  the  ;|Or,or<A- 
altar,  x besides  the  burnt-sacn-  nance. 
fice  of  the  morning.  u ver  4_ 

18  He  slew  also  the  bullock  and  cb-  2. 1,2. 

the  ra  m/or  >'a  sacrifice  of  peace-  f Heb 
off  erings,  which  was  for  the  peo-  'his 

pie : and  Aaron’s  sons  presented  hand  out 
unto  him  the  blood,  which  he  0f  it. 
sprinkled  upon  the  altar  round  x ^x.  29. 
about,  , ,,  , 33. 

19  And  the  fat  of  the  bullock, 
and  of  the  ram,  the  rump,  and 
thatwhich  covereth  the  inwards, 
and  the  kidneys,  and  the  caul 
above  the  liver : 

20  And  they  put  the  fat  upon  the 
breasts,  zand  he  burnt  the  tat 
upon  the  altar : 

21  And  the  breasts  and  the  right 
shoulder  Aaron  waved  *Jor  a 
wave-offering  before  the  Lord; 
as  Moses  commanded. 

22  And  Aaron liftedup  hishand 
toward  the  people,  and  Udesserl 
them ; and  came  down  from  of- 
fering of  the  sin-off  ering,  and  the 
burnt-offering,  and  peace-offer- 
ings. 

23  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  came  out,  and 
blessed  the  people:  cand  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  un- 
to all  the  people. 

24  And  <1  there  came  a fire  out 
from  before  the  Lord,  and  con- 
sumed upon  the  altar  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  fat:  which  when 
all  the  people  saw,  ethey  shout- 
ed, and  fell  on  their  faces. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Nadab  and  Abihu,  are  burnt  by  fire,  1. 

6 Aaron  and  his  sons  are  forbidden  to 
mourn  for  them.  8 The  priests  are 
forbidden  wine  when  they  are  to  go 
into  the  tabernacle.  12  The  law  of 
eating  the  holy  things.  16  Aaron’s 
excuse  for  transgressing  thereof. 

AND  a Nadab  and  Abihu,  the 
ii  sons  of  Aaron,  Hook  either 
of  them  his  censer,  and  put  fire 
therein,  and  put  incense  there- 
on, and  offered  cstrange  fire  be- 
fore the  Lord,  which  he  com- 
manded them  not. 

• 2 And  there  d went  out  fire  from 
the  Lord,  and  devoured  them, 
and  they  died  before  the  Lord. 

3 Then  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 

This  is  it  that  the  Lord,  spake, 
saying,  I will  be  sanctified  in 
them  cthat  come  nigh  me,  and 
before  all  the  people  I will  be 
fglorified.  sAnd  Aaroihheld  his 
peace.  , . , 

4 And  Moses  called  Mishael  and 
Elzaphan,the  sons  of  hU zziel  the 
uncle  of  Aaron,  and  said  unto 
them,  Come  near,  Harry  your 
brethren  from  before  the  sanctu- 
ary out  of  the  camp. 

6 So  they  went  near,  and  car- 
104 


LEVITICUS.  Law  of  eating  the  holy  things 

ried  them  in  thei  r coats  out  o£ 


kEx33.5. 
ell.  13.45. 
&21.1.10. 
Nu.  6.6,7. 
De.  33.  9. 
Ez.24.16, 
17. 

1 Nu  16. 
22,  46. 
Jos.  7.  1. 
& 22.  18. 
20.  2 5a. 
24.  1. 
mcli.  21. 
12. 


c ver.  6. 
Nu. 14.10. 
& 16.  19, 
42. 
dGe.  4.  4. 
Ju.6.21. 1 
18.38. 
2Ch.  7. 1. 
Ps.20.3. 
el  Ki.  18. 
39.  2Ch.7. 
3.Ezra  3. 
11. 

"ch.  16. 1. 
& 22.  9. 
Nu  3.3,4. 
& 26.61.  1 
Ch.  24. 2. 
b ch.  16. 
12.Nu.16. 
18. 

cEx.30.9. 
dch.9.  24. 
Nu.16.35. 
2Sa.  6.7. 
e Ex.  19. 
22.  & 29. 
43.  cli.2l. 
6,  17,  21. 
Is.  52. 11. 
Ez.  20.41. 
&42. 13. 
fls.  49.  3. 
Ez.28.22. 
J n.13. 31, 
32.  & 14. 
13.2Th.l. 
10. 


0 Ez.  44. 
21.  Lu.  1. 
15.  lTim. 
3.3.Tit.  1. 
7. 

P ch.  11. 
47.  & 20. 

25.  Je.15. 
19.Ez.22. 

26.  & 44. 
23. 
IDe.24.8. 
Ne.  8.2,8, 
9, 13.  Je. 
18.  18. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
rEx.29.‘ 

■h.  6.  16. 
Nu.  18.9, 
10. 
scli.21.22. 


tch.2.3.& 
6.  16. 

Ex.  29. 
24,26,27. 
ch.  7.  31, 
31.Nu.18. 
11. 


cli.  6.26, 


8Ps.  39.9. 
hEx6.l8, 

22.  Nu.  3. 

19,  30. 
iLu.7.12. 

Ac.  5.6,9,  o 
10.  & 8.2.1  ach.  6.30. 


the  camp ; as  Moses  had  said. 

6 And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
and  unto  Eleazar  and  unto  Itha- 
mar,hissons,kUncover  not  your 
heads, neither  rend  your  clothes; 
lest  ye  die,  and  lest  iwrath  come 
upon  all  the  people : but  letyour 
brethren,  the  whole  house  of  Is- 
rael, bewail  the  burning  which 
the  Lord  hath  kindled. 

7 mAnd  ye  shall  not  go  out  from 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregatipn,  lest  ye  die:  “for 
the  anointing  oil  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  you.  And  they  did  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  Moses. 

8 IT  And  the  Lord  spake,  unto 
Aaron,  saying, 

9 °Do  not  drink  wine  nor  strong 
drink,  thou,  nor  thy  sons  with 
thee,  when  ye  go  into  the  taber- 
nacle ofthe  congregation,  lestye 
die:  it  shall  be  a statute  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations : 

10  And  that  ye  may  Pput  dif- 

ference between  holy  and  unho- 
ly, and  between  unclean  and 
clean;  , . „ 

11  ’lAnd  that  ye  may  teach  tne 
children  of  Israel  all  the  statutes 
which  the  Lord  hath  spoken  un- 
to them  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

12  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto 
Aaron,  and  unto  Eleazar  and 
unto  Ithamar,  his  sonsthat were 
left, Take  rthe  meat-offering  that 
remaineth  ofthe  offerings  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire,  and  eat  it 
without  leaven  beside  the  altar: 
for  sit  is  most  holy : 

13  Andye  shall  eatitin  theholy 
place,  because  it  is  thy  due,  and 
thy  sons’  due,  of  the  sacrifices  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire:  for  lso 
I am  commanded. 

14  And  uthe  wave-breast  and 
heave-shoulder  shall  ye  eat  in  a 
clean  place ; thou,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  daughters  with  thee : 
for  they  be  thy  due,  and  thy  sons’ 
due,  which  are  given  out  of  the 
sacrifices  of  peace-offerings  cf 
the  children  of  Israel. 

15xTheheave-shoulderand  the 
wave-breast  shall  they  bring, 
with  the  offerings  made  by  fire 
of  the  fat,  to  wave  it  for  a wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord;  and  it 
shall  be  thine,  and  thy  sons’  wi  th 
thee,  by  a statute  for  ever;  as 
the  Lord  hath  commanded. 

16  TT  And  Moses  diligently 
sought  Hhe  goat  of  the  sin-offer- 
ing, and  behold,  it  was  burnt: 
and  he  was  angry  with  Eleazar 
and  Ithamar,  the  sons  of  Aaron 
which  were  left  alive,  saying, 

17  2 Wherefore  have  ye  not  eat- 
en the  sin-offering  in  the  holy 
place,  seeing  it  is  mostlioly,  and 
(rud  hath  given  it  you  to  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  congregation,  to 
make  atonement  for  them  be- 
fore the  Lord? 

18  Behold,  "the  blood  of  it  was 


flie  distinction  of  meats , 


CHAPTER  XI. 


clean  and  u no  loan. 


not  brought  in  within  the  holy 
place:  ye  should  indeed  have 
eaten  it  in  the  holy  place , t>as  I 
Commanded. 

19  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses, 

Behold,' " this  day  have  they  offer- 
ed their  sin-offering,  and  their 
burnt-offering  before  the  Lord  ; 
and  such  things  have  befallen 
me  : and  if  I had  eaten  the  sin- 
offering  to-day,  dshould  it  have 
been  accepted  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord?  , , 

20  And  when  Moses  heard  that , 
he  was  content. 

CHAPTER  XL 

What  beasts  may,  1,  4 and  what  may 
not  be  eaten.  9 What  fishes.  L3 
What  fowls.  29  The  creeping  things 
which  are  unclean. 

\ ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il ses  and  to  Aaron,  saying  un- 
to them, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 

Israel,  saying,  “These  are  the 
beasts  which  ye  shall  eat  among 
all  the  beasts  that  are  on  the 
earth.  , , , 

3 Whatsoever  parteth  the  hoof, 
and  is  cloven-footed,  and  chew- 
eth  the  cud  among  the  beasts, 
that  shall  ye  eat. 

4 Nevertheless,  these  shall  ye 
not  eat,  of  them  that  chew  the 
cud,  or  of  them  that  divide  the 
hoof : as  the  camel,  because  he 
cheweth  the  cud,  but  divideth 
not  the  hoof : he  is  unclean  unto 
you. 

5 And  the  coney  because  he 
cheweth  the  cud,  but  divideth 
not  the  hoof;  he  is  unclean  un 
to  you. 

6 And  the  hare,  because  he 
cheweth  the  cud,  but  divideth 
not  the  lioof ; he  is  unclean  un- 
to you. 

7 And  the  swine,  though  he  di- 
vide the  hoof, and  be  cloven-foot- 
ed, yet  he  cheweth  not  the  cud ; 
che  is  unclean  to  you. 

8 Of  their  flesh  shall  ye  not  eat, 
and  their  carcass  shall  ye  not 
touch ; 4 they  are  unclean  to  you. 

9 T)  cThese  shall  ye  eat,  of  all 
that  are  in  the  waters : whatso- 
ever hath  fins  and  scales  in  the 
waters,  in  the  sells,  and  in  the 
rivers,  them  shall  ye  eat. 

10  And  all  that  have  not  fins 
nor  scales  in  the  seas,  and  in  the 
rivers,  of  all  that  move  in  the 
waters,  and  of  any  living  thing 
which  is  in  the  waters,  they 
shall  be  an  f abomination  unto 
you : 

11  They  shall  be  even  an  abomi- 
nation unto  you : ye  shall  not  eat 
of  their  flesh,  but  ye  shall  have 
their  carcasses  in  abomination. 

12  Whatsoever  hath  no  fins  nor 
scales  in  the  waters, that  shall  be 
an  abomination  unto  you. 

13  TT  s And  these  are  they  which 
7e  shall  have  in  abomination 
among  the  fowls;  they  shall  not 

E 2 


d.Je.  6.20. 
& 14.  12. 
Ho.  9.  4. 
Mal.1.10, 


dls.52.ll. 
See  Mat. 
15.  11,20. 
Ma.  7.  2, 
15, 18. 
Ac.  10. 14, 
15.  & 15. 
29.Ro.14. 
14,  17.  1 
Co.  8.  8. 
Col.  2.16, 
21.  He.  9. 
10. 

eDe.l4.9. 


be  eaten,  they  are  an  abomina- 
tion: theeagle,and  theossifrage, 
and  the  ospray, 

14  And  the  vulture,  and  the 
kite  after  his  kind ; 

15  Every  raven  after  his  kind 

16  And  the  owl,  and  the  night- 
hawk,  and  the  cuckoo,  and  the 
hawk  after  his  kind, 

17  And  the  little  owl,  and  th$ 
cormorant,  and  the  great  owl, 

18  And  the  swan,  and  the  peli- 
can, and  the  gier-eagle, 

19  And  the  stork,  the  heron  af- 
ter her  kind,  and  the  lapwing, 
and  the  bat. 

20  AH  fowls  that  creep,  going 
upon  all  four  shall  be  an  abomi- 
nation unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  may  ye  eat, of  eve- 
ry flying  creeping  thing  thatgo- 
eth  upon  all  four,  which  have 

j legs  above  their  feet,  to  leap 
withal  upon  the  earth ; 

23  Even  these  of  them  ye  may 
eat;  M, he  locust  after  his  kind, 
and  the  bald  locust  after  hiskind, 
and  the  beetle  after  his  kind, 
and  the  grasshopper  after  his 
kind. 

23  But  all  other  flying  creeping 
things,  which  have  four  feet, shall 
be  an  abomination  unto  you. 

24  And  for  these  ye  shall  be  un- 
clean : whosoever  toucheth  the 
carcass  of  them  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

25  And  whosoeverbeareth  aught 
of  the  carcass  of  them'shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  be  unclean  until 
tli6  even. 

26  The  carcasses  of  every  beast 
which  divideth  the  hoot  and  is 
not  cloven-footed,  nor  cheweth 
the  cud,  are  unclean  unto  you . 
every  one  that  toucheth  them 
shall  be  unclean. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon 
his  paws,  among  all  manner  of 
beasts  that  go  on  all  four,  those 
are  unclean  unto  you:  whoso 
toucheth  their  carcass  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

28  And  he  that  beareth  the  car- 
cass of  them  shall  wash  his 
clothes, and  be  unclean  until  the 
even:  they  areunelean unto  you. 

29  71  These  also  shall  be  un- 
clean unto  you  among  the  creep- 
ing things  that  creep  upon  the 
earth  ; the  weasel,  and  kthe 
mouse,  and  the  tortoise  after 
his  kind, 

30  And  the  ferret,  and  the  cha- 
meleon, and  the  lizard,  and  the 
snail,  and  the  mole. 

31  These  are  unclean  to  you 
among  all  that  creep  : whoso- 
ever doth  touch  them,  when 
they  be  dead,  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

32  And  upon  whatsoever  any  of 
them,  when  they  are  dead,  doth 
fall,  it  shall  be  unclean  ; whe- 
ther it  beany  vessel  of  wood,  or 
raiment,  or  skin,  or  sack,  whafc- 

10  o 


The  distinction  of  meats 


LEVITICUS. 


clean  and  unclean. 


soever  vessel  it  be, wherein  any 
work  is  done,  'it  must  be  put  in- 
to water, and  it  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  even  ; so  it  shall  be 
cleansed. 

33  And  every  earthen  vessel, 
whereinto  any  of  them  falleth, 
whatsoever  is  in  it  shall  be  un- 
clean: and  mye  shall  break  it. 

34  Of  all  meat  which  may  be 
eaten,  that  on  which  such  water 
cometh  shall  be  unclean : and  all 
drink  that  may  be  drunk  in  every 
such  vessel,  shall  be  unclean. 

35  And  every  thing  whereupon 
any  part  of  their  carcass  falleth, 
shall  be  unclean:  whether  it  be 


B.  C.  B.  C. 

1490.  1490. 

lch.15.12. 

seh.l0.10. 


meh.6.28. 
& 15.  12. 


a ch.  15. 
19. 


oven,  or  ranges  for  pots,  they 
shall  be  broken  down  : for  they 
arcunclean,  and  shallbe  unclean 
unto  you. 

36  Nevertheless,  a fountain  or 
pit,  f wherein  there  is  plenty  of 
water,  shall  be  clean  : but  that 
which  toucheth  their  carcass 
shall  be  unclean. 

37  And  if  any  part  of  their  car- 
cass fall  upon  any  sowing-seed 
which  is  to  be  sown,  it  shall  be 
clean. 

38  Butifrm?/ water  be  put  upon 
the  seed,  and  any  part  of  their 
carcass  fall  thereon,  it  shall  be 
unclean  unto  you. 

39  And  if  any  beast,  of  which 
ye  may  eat,  die;  he  that  toucheth 
the  carcass  thereof  shall  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

40  And  “he  that  eateth  of  the 
carcass  of  it  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even ; he  also  that  beareth 
the  carcass  of  it  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

41  And  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth 
shall  be  an  abomination;  it  shall 
not  be  eaten. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  upon  the 
belly,  and  whatsoever  goeth  up- 
on all  four,  or  whatsoever  f hath 
more  feet  among  all  creeping 
things  that  creep  upon  the  earth, 
them  ye  shall  not  eat;  for  they 
are  an  abomination. 

43  °Ye  shall  not  make  your- 
selves! abominable  with  any 
creeping  thing  that  creepeth, 
neither  shall  ye  make  your- 
selves unclean  with  them,  that 
ye  should  be  defiled  thereby. 

44  For  I am  the  Lord  your  God: 
ye  shall  therefore  sanctify  your- 
selves, and  pye  shall  be  holy;  for 
I am  holy:  neither  shall  ye  de- 
file yourselves  with  any  manner 
of  creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth. 

45  qFor  I am  the  Lord  that 
bringeth  you  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God : rye 
shall  therefore  be  holy,  for  1 am 
holy. 

This  is  the  law  of  the  beasts, 
sard  of  the  fowl,  and  of  every  liv- 
■ 106 


VLu.2.22. 

Cch.l5.19. 


t Heb.  a 
gather- 
ing to- 
gether of 
waters. 


d Ge.  17. 
12.  Lu.  1. 
59.&2.21. 
Jn.  7.  22. 
23. 


n Ch.  17. 
15.  & 22. 
8.  De.  14. 
21.  Ez.4. 
14.  & 44. 
31. 


eLu.2.22. 


tHeb.  a 
son  of 
his  year. 


tHeb. 

doth 

multiply 

feet. 


°ch.  20. 


fch.  5.  7. 
Lu.  2.  24. 
tHeb. 
her  hand 
find  not 


25. 

tHeb. 

souls. 


cy  of. 
Sch.  4.26. 


PEx.19.6 
ch.  19.  2. 
&29.7,26. 
1 Th.  4.  7. 
lPe.1.15, 
16. 

9Ex.  6. 7. 


II  Or, . 
swelling. 
a De.  28. 
27.  Is.  3. 
17. 


rver. 


bDe.  17. 
8,  9.  & 24. 
8 Lu.  17. 


14. 


ing  creature  that  moveth  in  the 
waters,  and  of  every  creature 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth  ; 
47  sTo  make  a difference  be- 
tween the  unclean  and  the  clean, 
and  between  the  beast  that  may 
be  eaten  and  the  beast  that  may 
not  be  eaten. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  purification  of  a woman  after 
child-birth,  1.  6 Her  offerings  for  her 
purifying. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il- ses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  If  a “woman  have 
conceived  seed, andborneaman- 
child,  then  bshe  shall  be  unclean 
seven  days:  According  to  the 
days  of  the  separation  for  her 
infirmity  shall  she  be  unclean. 

3 And  in  the  deighth  day  the 
flesh  of  his  foreskin  shall  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

4 And  she  shall  then  continue 
in  the  blood  of  her  purifying 
three  and  thirty  days : she  shall 
touch  no  hallowed  thing,  nor 
come  into  the  sanctuary,  until 
the  days  of  hei  purifying  be  ful- 
filled. 

5 But  if  she  bear  a maid-child, 
then  she  shall  be  unclean  two 
weeks, as  in  her  separation  : and 
she  shall  continue  in  the  blood 
of  her  purifying  three  score  and 
six  days. 

6 And  ewhen  the  days  of  her 
purifying  are  fulfilled,  for  a son, 
or  for  a daughter, she  shall  bring 
a lamb  t of  the  first  year  for  a 
burnt-offering,  and  a young  pi- 
geon, or  a turtle-dove,  for  a sin- 
offering,  unto  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation, 
unto  the  priest : 

7 Who  shall  offer  it  before  the 
Lord,  and  make  an  atonement 
for  her ; and  she  shall  be  cleansed 
from  the  issue  of  her  blood.  This 
is  the  law  for  her  that  hath  borne 
a male  or  a female. 

8 f And  if  t she  be  not  able  to 
bring  a lamb,  then  she  shall 
bring  two  turtles,  or  two  young 
pigeons ; the  one  for  the  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  other  for  a sin- 
offering:  gand  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  her, and 
she  shall  be  clean. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  laws  and  tokens  whereby  the 
priest  is  to  be  guided  in  discerning 
the  leprosy. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il ses  and  Aaron,  saying, 

2 When  a man  shall  have  in  the 
skin  of  his  flesh  a ||  risi  ng,aa  scab, 
or  bright  spot.and  it  be  in  the 
skin  of  his  flesh  like  the  plague 
of  leprosy;  ''then  he  shall  be 
brought  unto  Aaron  the  priest, 
or  unto  one  of  his  sons  the 
priests  : 

3 And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
the  plague  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh: 


Laws  and  tokens 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


whereby  to  discern  leprosy. 


and  when  the  hair  in  the  plague 
is  turned  white,  and  the  plague 
in  sight  be  deeper  than  the  skin 
of  his  flesh,  it  is  a plague  of  lep- 
rosy: and  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him.andpronouncehimunclean. 

4 It  the  bright  spot  be  w;hite  in 
the  skin  of  his  flesh,  and  in  sight 
be  not  deeper  than  the  skin,  and 
the  hair  thereof  be  not  turned 
white ; then  the  priest  shall  shut 
up  him  that  hath  the  plague  se- 
ven days : 

5 And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him  the  seventh  day:  andbehold, 
if  the  plague  in  his  sight  be  at  a 
stay,  and  the  plague  spread  not 
in  the  skin ; then  the  priest  shall 
shut  him  up  seven  days  more : 

l)  And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him  again  the  seventh  day:  and 
behold,  if  the  plague  be  some- 
whatdark,ff  ftdthe  plague  spread 
not  in  the  skin,  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  clean : it  is  but  a 
scab:  and  he  cshall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  clean. 

7 Bat  if  the  scab  spread  much 
abroad  in  the  skin,  after  that  he 
hath  been  seen  of  the  priest  for 
his  cleansing,  he  shall  be  seen 
of  the  priest  again : 

8 And  if  the  priest  see,  that  be- 
hold, the  scab  spreadeth  in  the 
skin,  then  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean : it  is  a 
leprosy. 

9 IT  When  the  plague  of  leprosy 
is  in  a man,  then  he  shall  be 
brought  unto  the  priest : 

10  dAnd  thepriestshallseebim: 
andbehold,  if  the  rising  be  white 
in  the  skin,  and  it  have  turned 
the  hair  white,  and  there  be 
f quick  raw  flesh  in  the  rising : 

11  It  is  an  old  leprosy  in  the  skin 
of  his  flesh,  and  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean,  and 
shall  not  shut  him  up : for  he  is 
unclean. 

12  And  if  a leprosy  break  out 
abroad  in  the  skin,  and  the  le- 
prosy cover  all  the  skin  of  him 
that  hath  the  plague  from  his 
head  even  Jo  his  foot,  whereso- 
ever the  priest  looketh : 

13  Then  the  priest  shall  consi- 
der: and  behold,  if  the  leprosy 
have  covered  all  his  flesh,  he 
shall  pronounce  him  clean  that 
hath  the  plague : it  is  all  turned 
white:  he  is  clean. 

14  But  when  raw  flesh  appear- 
eth  in  him,  he  shall  be  unclean. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  see  the 
raw  flesh,  and  pronounce  him 
to  be  unclean : for  the  raw  flesh 
is  unclean : it  is  a leprosy. 

16  Or  if  the  raw  flesh  turn  again, 
and  be  changed  into  white,  he 
shall  come  unto  the  priest : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  see  him : 
and  behold,  if  the  plague  be 
turned  into  white;  then  the 
priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean 
that  hath  the  plague : he  is  clean. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


Ccli.ll.25 
& 14.  8. 


d Nu.  12. 
10,12.2Ki 
5.27.2Ch. 
26.  20. 
t Heb. 
thequick- 
ening  of 
living 
jiesh. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


eEx.  9.9 


18  IT  The  flesh  also,  in  which, 

even  in  the  skin  thereof,  was  a 
eboil,  and  is  healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  boil 
there  be  a white  rising,  or  a 
bright  spot,  white,  and  some- 
what reddish,  and  it  be  shewed 
to  the  priest ; 

20  And  if,  when  the  priest  seeth 
it,  behold,  it  be  in  sight  lower 
than  the  skin,  and  the  hair 
thereof  be  turned  white ; the 
priest  shall  pronounce  him  un- 
clean : it  is  a plague  of  leprosy 
broken  out  of  the  boil. 

21  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it, 
and  behold,  there  be  no  white 
hairs  therein,  and  if  it  be  not 
lower  than  the  skin,  but  be  some- 
what dark ; then  the  priest  shall 
shut  him  up  seven  days : 

22  And  if  it  spread  much  abroad 
in  the  skin,  then  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  him  unclean : it  is  a 


t Heb.  c 

burning 
o f fir t 


23  But  if  the  bright  spot  stay  m 
his  place  and  spread  not,  it  is  a 
burning  boil;  and  the  priest  ' 
shall  pronounce  him  clean. 

24  IT  Or  if  there  be  any  flesh,  in 
the  skin  whereof  there  is  f a hot 
burning,  and  the  quickies*  that 
burnethhaveawhitebrightspot, 
somewhat  reddish,  or  white  ; 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  look 
upon  it : and  behold,  if  the  hair 
in  the  bright  spot  be  turned 
white,  and  it  be  in  sight  deeper 
than  the  skin;  it  is  a leprosy  bro- 
ken out  of  the  burning:  where- 
fore the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  unclean : it  is  the  plague  of 
leprosy. 

26  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it, 
and  beholden  ere  beno  white  hair 
in  the  bright  spot,  and  it  be  no 
lower  than  the  other  skin,  but  be 
somewhat  dark  ; then  the  priest 
shall  shut  him  up  seven  days  : 

27  And  the  priest  shall  look  up- 
on him  the  seventh  day:  audit  it 
be  spread  much  abroad  in  the 
skin,  then  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean:  it  is  the 
plague  of  leprosy. 

28  And  if  the  bright  spot  sta,y 
in  his  place,  and  spread  not  in 
the  skin,  but  it  be  somewhat 
dark ; it  is  a rising  of  the  burn- 
ing, and  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  clean:  for  it  is  an 
inflammation  of  the  burning. 

29  IT  If  a man  or  woman  have 
a plague  upon  the  head  or  the 
beard ; 

30  Then  the  priest  shall  see  the 
plague  : and  behold,  if  it  be  in 
sight  deeper  than  the  skin,  and 
there  be  in  it  a yellow  thin  hair ; 
then  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  unclean:  it  is  a dry  scall, 
even  a leprosy  upon  the  head  or 

! beard. 

! 31  And  if  the  priest  look  on  the 
i plague  of  the  scall,  and  behold.it 
1 be  not  in  sight  deeper  than  the 
107 


LE  VIT1CUS. 


whereby  to  discera  leprosy. 


Laws  and  tokens 


skin,  and  that  there  is  no  black 
hair  in  it ; then  the  priest  shall 
shut  up  him  that  hath  the  plague 
of  the  scall  seven  clays  : 

32  And  in  the  seventh  day  the 
priest  shall  look  on  the  plague  : 
and  behold,  if  the  scall  spread 
not,  and  there  be  in  it  no  yellow- 
hair,  and  the  scall  he  not  in  sight 
deeper  than  the  skin ; 

33  He  shall  be  shaven,  but  the 
scall  shall  he  not  shave ; and  the 
priest  shall  shut  up  him  that  hath 
the  scall  seven  days  more  : 

34  And  in  the  seventh  day  the 

Eriest  shall  look  on  the  scall:  and 
ehold,  if  the  scall  be  not  spread 
in  the  skin,  nor  be  in  sight  deep- 
er than  the  skin ; then  the  priest 
shall  pronounce  him  clean  : and 
he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
be  clean. 

35  But  if  the  scall  spread  much 
in  the  skin  after  his  cleansing; 
36  Then  the  priest  shall  look  on 
him:  and  behold,  if  the  scall  be 
spread  in  the  skin,  the  priest 
shall  not  seek  for  yellow  hair; 
he  is  unclean. 

37  But  if  the  scall  be  in  his  sight 
at  a stay,  and  that  there  is  black 
hair  grown  up  therein  ; the  scall 
is  healed,  he  is  clean  : and  the 
priestshallpronouncehim  clean. 
38  IT  If  a man  also  or  a woman 
have  in  the  skin  of  their  flesh 
bright  spots,  even  white  bright 
spots : 

39  Then  the  priest  shall  look  : 
and  heliold,  if  the  bright  spots  in 
the  skin  of  their  flesh  bedarkish 
white ; it  is  a freckled  spot  that 
groweth  in  the  skin ; he  is  clean. 
40  And  the  man  whose  fhair  is 
fallen  off  his  head,  he  is  bald ; 
yet  is  he  clean. 

41  And  he  that  hath  his  hair 
fallen  off  from  the  part  of  his 
head  toward  his  face,  he  is  fore- 
head-bald  : yet  is  he  clean. 

42  And  if  there  be  in  the  bald 
head,  or  bald  forehead,  a white 
reddish  sore ; it  is  a leprosy 
sprung  up  in  his  bald  head,  or 
his  bald  forehead. 

43  Then  the  priest  shall  look 
upon  it:  and  behold,  if  the  rising 
of  the  sore  he  -white  reddish  in 
his  bald  head,  or  in  his  bald  fore- 
head, as  the  leprosy  appeareth 
in  the  skin  of  the  flesh ; 

'44  He  is  a leprous 'man,  he  is 
unclean : the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  utterly  unclean ; 
his  plague  is  in  his  head. 

45  And  the  leper  in  whom  the 
plague  is,  his  clothes  shall  be 
rent,  and  his  head  bare,  and  he 
shall  f'put  a covering  upon  his 
upper  lip,  and  shall  cry,  HJn- 
clean,  unclean. 

46  All  the  days  wherein  the 
plague  shall  be  in  him  he  shall  be 
defiled:  he  is  unclean:  he  shall 
d well  alone,  ^without  the  camp 
shall  his  habitation  be. 

108 


B.  C. 
1490. 


B.C. 

1490. 


t Heb. 
work  of. 


t Heb. 

vessel,  or, 
instru- 
ment. 


ich.14  44. 


t Heb. 
head  is 
pilled. 


t Heb. 
whether 
it  be  buhl 
in  the 
head 
thereof, 
or  in  the 
forehead 
thereof. 


fEz.24.I7 
22.Mi.3. 7 
SLa.4.15. 
hNu.  5. 2. 
& 12.  14. 
2Ki.7.3& 
15.5.2Ch. 
26.21.  Lu 
17. 12. 


47  IT  The  garment  also  that  the 
plague  of  leprosy  is  in,  whether 
it  he  a woollen  garment,  or  a li- 
nen garment; 

48  Whether  it  be  in  the  warp, 
or  woof,  of  linen,  or  of  woollen : 
whether  in  a skin,  or  in  any 
t thing  made  of  skin: 

49  And  if  the  plague  be  green- 
ish or  reddish  in  the  garment,  or 
in  the  skin,  either  in  the  warp, 
or  in  the  woof,  or  in  any  ftliing 
of  skin  ; it  is  a plague  of  leprosy, 
and  shall  be  shewed  unto  the 
priest : 

50  And  the  priest  shall  look  up- 
on the  plague,  and  shut  up  it  that 
hath  the  plague  seven  days  : 

51  And  he  shall  look  on  the 
plague  on  the  seventh  day : if  the 
plague  be  spread  in  the  garment, 
either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the 
woof,  or  in  a skin,  or  in  any 
work  that  is  made  of  skin ; the 
plague  is  >a  fretting  leprosy ; it 
is  unclean. 

52  He  shall  therefore  burn  that 
garment,  whether  warp  or  woof, 
m woollen,  or  in  linen,  or  any 
thing  of  skin,  wherein  the  plague 
is:  for  it  is  a fretting  leprosy; 
it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

53  And  if  the  priest  shall  look, 
and  behold,  the  plague  be  not 
spread  in  the  garment,  either  in 
the  warp  or  in  the  woof,  or  in 
any  thing  of  skin  ; 

54  Then  the  priest  shall  com- 
mand that  they  wash  the  thing 
wherein  the  plague  is,  and  he 
shall  shut  it  up  seven  days  more: 

55  And  the  priest  shall  look  on 
the  plague  alter  that  it  is  wash- 
ed : and  behold,  if  the  plague 
have  not  changed  his  colour, 
and  the  plague  be  not  spread ; it 
is  unclean ; thou  shalt  burn  it  in 
the  fire ; it  is  fret  inward,  f whe- 
ther it  be  bare  within  or  with- 
out. 

56  And  if  the  priest  look,  and 
behold,  the  plague  be  somewhat 
dark  after  the  washing  of  it  ; 
then  he  shall  rend  it  out  of  the 
garment,  or  out  of  $ie  skin,  or 
out  of  the  warp,  or  out  of  the 
woof: 

57  And  if  it  appear  still  in  the 
garment,  either  in  the  warp,  or 
m the  woof,  or  in  any  thing  of 
skin ; it  is  a spreading  plague : 
thou  shalt  burn  that  wherein 
the  plague  is  with  fire. 

58  And  the  garment,  either 
warp,  or  woof,  of  whatsoever 
thing  of  skin  it  be,  which  thou 
shalt  wash,  if  the  plague  be  de- 
parted from  them,  then  it  shall 
be  washed  the  second  time,  and 
shall  be  clean. 

59  This  is  the  law  of  the  plague 
ofleprosy  in  a garment  of  wool- 
len or  linen,  either  in  the  w-arp 
or  woof,  or  any  thing  of  skins, 
to  pronounce  it  clean,  or  to  pro- 
nounce it  unclean. 


flite9  and  sacrifices 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


cleansing  the  leper 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Tlie  rites  and  sacrifices  in  cleansing  of 
the  leper  1.  33  The  signs  of  leprosy 
in  a house.  43  The  cieansing  of  that 
house. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  This  shall  be  the  law  of  the 
leper  in  the  day  of  his  cleans- 
ing : He  “shall  be  brought  unto 
the  priest : 

3  And  the  priest  shall  go  forth 
out  of  the  camp : and  the  priest 
shall  look,  and  behold,  if  the 
plague  of  leprosy  be  healed  in 
the  leper ; 

4  Then  shall  the  priest  com- 
mand to  take  for  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed  two  ||  birds  alive  and 
clean,  and  l’cedar-wood,  and 
Cscarlet,  and  ''hyssop. 

5  And  the  priest  shall  command 
that  one  of  the  birds  be  killed  in 
an  earthen  vessel,  over  running 
water. 

6  As  for  the  living  bird,  he  shall 
take  it,  and  the  cedar-wood,  and 
the  scarlet,  and  the  hyssop,  and 
shall  dip  them,  and  the  living 
bird,  in  the  blood  of  the  bird 
that  was  killed  over  the  running 
water. 

7  And  he  shall  esprinkle  upon 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from 
the  leprosy  fseven  times,  and 
shall  pronounce  him  clean,  and 
shall  let  the  living  bird  loose  f in- 
to the  open 'field. 

8  And  be  that  is  to  he  cleansed 
gshall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
shave  off  all  his  hair,  '’and  wash 
himself  in  water,  that  he  may 
be  clean : and  after  that  he  shall 
come  into  the  camp,  and  ’shall 
tarry  abroad  out  of  his  tent  se- 
ven days. 

9  But  it  shall  be  on  the  seventh 
day,  that  he  shall  shave  all  his 
hair  off  his  head,  and  his  heard, 
and  his  eye-brows,  even  all  his 
hair  he  shall  shave  off ; and  he 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  also  he- 
shall  wash  his  flesh  in  water 
and  he  shall  be  clean. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  khe 
shall  take  twohe-lambs  without 
blemish,  and  one  ewe-lamb  f of 
the  first  year  without  blemish, 
and  three  tenth-deals  of  fine  flour 
for  la  meat-offering,  mingled 
with  oil,  and  one  log  of  oil. 

11  And  the  priest  that  maketh 
him  clean,  shallpresent  the  man 
that  is  to  be  made  clean,  and 
those  things,  before  the  Lord, 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation. 

12  And  the  priest  shall  take  one 
he-lamb,  and  “'offer  him  for  a 
trespass-offering,  and  the  log  of 
oil,  and  "wave  them  for  a wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  shall  slay  the  lamb 
°in  the  place  where  he  shall  kill 
the  sin-offering  and  the  burnt- 
otf'ering,  in  the  holy  place  : for 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1490. 

1490. 

P ch.  7.  7. 

qch.  2.  3.. 
& 7.  6.  & 

21.  22. 

r Ex.  29. 
20.  ch.  8. 
23. 

aMat.8.2, 
4.  Ma.  1. 

to,  44. 
Ln.  5. 12, 
14.  & 17. 
14. 

il  Or, 
spar- 
rows. 

bNu.19.6. 

cHe.9.19. 

dPs.51.7. 

sch.  4. 26. 

eHe.9.13. 

tch.  5.  1, 
6.&  12.  7. 

f 2 Ki.  5. 
10,14. 
f Heb. 

upon  the 
face  of 

the  field. 
§ch.  13.6. 

h ch.  11. 

25. 

i Nu.  12. 
15. 

“ch.  5.  7. 
& 12.  8. 

fHeb. 
his  hand 

reash 
not. 
tHeb. 
for  a 
waving. 

kMat.8.4. 
Ma.  1.44. 

wch.l2.8. 
& 15. 14, 
15. 

Lu.  5. 14. 

fHeb  .the 
daugh- 
ter of 

xver.  11 

her  year. 
Icli.  2. 1. 
Nu.  15.4, 
15 

y\er.  12. 

mch  5.2, 
18.&6.6, 

zver.  14. 

n Ex.  29. 
24. 

0 Ex.  29. 
1 1.  ch.  1. 

5,11.  &4. 

4.24. 

1 

pas  the  sin-offeringis  the  priest’s 

so  is  the  trespass-offering  : qit  is 
most  holy. 

1-1  And  the  priest  shall  take 
some  of  the  blood  of  the  trespass- 
offering,  and  the. priest  shall  put 
it  ‘upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear 
of  him  that  is  to  he  cleansed, 
and  upon  the  thnmb  of  his  right 
hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of 
his  right  foot. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  take 
some  of  the  log  of  oil,  and  pour  it 
into  the  palm  of  his  own  left 
hand : 

lb  And  the  priest  shall  dip  hi3 
right  finger  in  the  oil  that  is  in 
his  left  hand,  and  shall  sprinkle 
of  the  oil  with  his  finger  seven 
times  before  the  Lord. 

17  And  of  the  rest  of  the  oil  that 
is  in  his  hand,  shall  the  priest  put 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and 
upon  the  thumb  of  his  right 
hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of 
his  right  foot,  upon  the  blood  of 
the  trespass-offering. 

18  And  the  remnant  of  the  Oil 
that  is  in  the  priest’s  hand  he 
shall  pour  upon  the  head  of  him 
that  is  to  he  cleansed : sand  the 
priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  before  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  offerffhe 
sin-offering,  and  make  an  atone- 
mentfor  him  that  is  tobe  cleans- 
ed from  his  uncleanness;  and 
afterward  he  shall  kill  the 
burnt-ottering. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  otter  the 
burnt-offering,  and  the  meat- 
offering upon  the  altar : and  the 
priest  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him,  and  he  shall  be 
clean. 

21  And  “if  he  be  poor,  and 
fcannot  get  so  much;  then  he 
shall  take  one  lamb  for  a tres- 
pass-offering fto  be  waved,  to 
make  an  atonementfor  him,  and 
one  tenth-deal  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil  for  a meat-offering, 
and  a log  of  oil ; 

22  wAnd  two  turtle-doves,  or 
two  young  pigeons,  such  as  he  is 
able'to  get;  and  the  one  shalHse 
a sin-offering,  and  the  other  a 
burnt-offering. 

23  xAnd  he  shall  bring  them  on 
the  eighth  day  for  his  cleansing 
unto  the  priest,  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, before  the  Lord. 

24  J'And  the  priest  shall  take 
the  lamb  of  the  trespass-offer- 
ing, and  the  log  of  oil,  and  the 
priest  shall  wave  them  for.  a 
wave-offering  before  the  Lord. 

25  And  he  shall  kill  the  lamb  of 
the  trespass-offering,  zand  the 
priest  shall  take  some  of  the 
blood  of  the  trespass-offering, 
and  put  it  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be 

i cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb 
109 


The  cleansing  of  that  house 


Signs  of  1 sprosy  in  a house.  LEVITICUS; 


of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the 
great  toe  of  his  right  foot. 

26  And  the  priest  shall  pour  of 
the  oil  into  the  palm  of  his  own 
left  hand. 

27  And  the  priest  shall  sprinkle 
with  his  right  linger  some  of  the 
oil  that  is  in  his  left  hand  seven 
times  before  the  Lord  : 

28  And  the  priest  shall  put  of 
the  oil  that  is  in  his  hand,  upon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him 
that  is  to  be  cleansed,  and  upon 
the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and 
upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot,  upon  the  place  of  the  blood 
of  the  trespass-offering. 

29  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  that 
is  in  the  priest’s  hand,  he  shall 
put  upon  the  head  of  him  that  is 
to  be  cleansed,  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him  before  the  Lord. 

30  And  he  shall  offer  the  one 
of  athe  turtle-doves,  or  of  the 
youngpigeons,suchashecan  get; 

31  Even  such  as  he  is  able  to 
get,  the  one  for  a sin-offering, 
and  the  other  for  a burnt-offer- 
ing, with  the  meat-offering. 
And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed,  before  the  Lord. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  in 
whom  is  the  plague  of  leprosy, 
whose  hand  is  not  able  to  get 
Hhat  which  pertaineth  to  his 
cleansing. 

33  HAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

34  cWhen  ye  be  come  into  the 
land  of  Canaan,  which  I give  to 
you  for  a possession,  and  I put 
the  plague  of  leprosy  in  a house 
of  the  land  of  your  possession ; 

35  And  he  that  owneth  the 
house  shall  come  and  tell  the 
priest,  saying,  It  seemeth  to  me 
there  is  as  it  were  da  plague  in 
the  house : 

36  Then  the  priest  shall  com- 
mand that  they  ||  empty  the 
house,  before  the  priest  go  into  it 
to  see  the  plague,  that  all  that  is 
in  the  house  he  not  made  un- 
clean ; and  afterward  the  priest 
shall  go  in  to  see  the  house : 

37  And  he  shall  look  on  the 
plague,  and  behold,  if  the  plague 
oe  in  the  walls  of  the  house,  with 
hollow  streaks,  greenish,  or  red- 
dish, which  in  sight  are  lower 
than  the  wall ; 

38  Then  the  priest  shall  go  out 
of  the  house  to  the  door  of  the 
house,  and  shut  up  the  house 
seven  days : 

39  And  the  priest  shall  come 
again  the  seventh  day,  and  shall 
look ; and  behold,  if  the  plague 
be  spread  in  the  walls  of  the 
house ; 

40  Then  the  priest  shall  com- 
mand that  they  take  away  the 
stones  in  which  the  plague  is , 
and  they  shall  cast  them  into  an 
unclean  place  without  the  city: 

110 


B.  C. 
1490. 


e eh.  13. 
51.  Zec.5. 
4. 


a ver.  22. 
Ch.15.15, 


bver.  10.  \ 


cGe.l7.8. 
Nu.32.22. 
De.?.l.& 
32.  49. 


tHeb.  in 
coming 
in  shall 
come  in, 
&c. 


f ver.  4. 


d Ps.  91. 
10.  Pr.  3. 
33.  Zec.5. 
4. 

II  Or, 
prepare. 


Brer.  20. 
hch.  13. 
30. 


fcrer.  34. 
Jcli.  13.  2. 
mDe.  24. 
8.  Ez.  44. 
23. 


tHeb.  in 
the  day 
of  the 
une’ean, 
and  in 
the  day 
of  the 
clean. 


41  And  he  shall  cause  tire  house 
to  he  scraped  within  round 
about,  and  they  shall  pour  out  the 
dust  that  they  scrape  off  without 
the  city  into  an  unclean  place : 

42  And  they  shall  take  other 
stones,  and  put  them  in  the  place 
of  those  stones;  and  he  shall 

! take  other  mortar,  and  shall 
plaster  the  house. 

43  And  if  the  plague  come 
again,  and  break  out  in  the 
house,  after  that  he  hath  taken 
away  the  stones,  and  after  he 
hath  scraped  the  house,  and 
after  it  is  plastered ; 

44  Then  the  priest  shall  come 
and  look;  and  behold,  if  the 
plague  he  spread  in  the  house,  it 
is  ea  fretting  leprosy  in  the 
house:  it  is  unclean. 

45  And  he  shall  break  down 
the  house,  the  stones  of  it,  and 
the  timber  thereof,  and  all  the 
mortar  of  the  house : and  he 
shall  carry  them  forth  out  of  the 
city  into  an  unclean  place. 

46  Moreover,  he  that  goeth  into 
the  house  all  the  while  that  it  is 
shut  up,  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

47  And  he  that  lieth  in  the 
house  shall  wash  his  clothes: 
and  he  that  eateth  in  the  house 
shall  wash  his  clothes. 

48  And  if  the  priest  fshall  come 
in,  and  look  upon  it , and  behold, 
the  plague  hath  not  spread  in 
the  house,  after  the  house  was 
plastered : then  the  priest  shall 
pronounce  the  house  clean,  be- 
cause the  plague  is  healed. 

49  And  *be  shall  take  to  cleanse 
the  house  two  birds,  and  cedar- 
wood,  and  scarlet,  and  hyssop : 

50  And  he  shall  kill  the  one  of 
the  two  birds  in  an  earthen 
vessel,  over  running  water: 

51  And  he  shall  take  the  cedar- 
wood,  and  the  hyssop,  and  the 
scarlet,  and  the  living  bird,  and 
dip  them  in  the  blood  of  the  slain 
bird,  and  in  the  running  water, 
and  sprinkle  the  house  seven 
times : 

52  And  he  shall  cleanse  the 
house  with  the  blood  of  the  bird, 
and  with  the  running  water,  and 
with  the  living  bird,  and  with 
.the  cedar-wood,  and  with  the 
hyssop,  and  with  the  scarlet: 

53  But  he  shall  let  go  the  living 
bird  out  of  the  city  into  the  open 
fields,  and  ginake  an  atonement 
for  the  house:  and  it  shall  be 
clean. 

54  This  is  the  law  for  all  man- 
ner of  plague  of  leprosy,  and 
hscall, 

55  And  for  the  ffeprosy  of  a 
garment,  ^and  of  an  house, 

56  And  Jfor  a rising,  and  for  a 
scab,  and  for  a bright  spot : 

57  To  mteacli  fwben  it  is  un- 
clean, and  when  it  is  clean:  this 
is  the  law  of  leprosy. 


flie  uncleanness  of  men. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  uncleanness  of  men  in  their  is- 
sues, 1.  13  The  cleansing  of  them.  19 
The  uncleanness  of  women  in  tlieir 
issues.  28  Their  cleansing. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
li.  Moses  and  to  Aaron,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
I srael,  and  say  unto  them , When 
aany  man  hath  a jlrunning  issue 
out  of  his  flesh,  became  of  his 
issue  he  is  unclean. 

3 And  this  shall  be  his  unclean- 
ness in  his  issue : whether  his 
flesh  run  with  his  issue,  or  his 
flesh  be  stopped  from  his  issue, 
it  is  his  uncleanness. 

4 Every  bed  whereon  he  lieth 
that  hath  the  issue,  is  unclean: 
and  every  fthing  whereon  he 
sitteth,  shall  be  unclean. 

5 And  whosoever  toucheth  his 
bed,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  ^and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

6 And  he  that  sitteth  on  any 
thing  whereon  he  sa  t that  hath 
theissue,  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and 
be  unclean  until  the  even. 

7 And  he  that  toucheth  the 
flesh  of  him  that  hath  the  issue, 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

' 8 And  if  he  that  hath  the  issue 
spitupon  him  that  is  clean;  then 
he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

9 And  what  saddle  soever  he 
ride th  upon  that  hath  the  issue, 
shall  be  unclean. 

10  And  whosoever  toucheth  any 
thing  that  was  under  him,  shall 
be  unclean  until  tfte  even:  and 
he  that  beareth  any  of  those 
things,  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and 
be  unclean  until  the  even. 

11  And  whomsoever  he  touch- 
eth that  hath  the  issue  ( and  hath 
not  rinsed  his  hands  in  water) 
he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

12  And  the  cvessel  of  earth  that 
he  toucheth  which  hath  the 
issue  shall  be  broken : and  every 
vessel  of  wood  shall  be  rinsed  in 
water. 

13  And  when  he  that  hath  an 
issue  is  cleansed  of  his  issue; 
then  dheshallnumberto  himself 
seven  days  for  his  cleansing,  and 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  his 
flesh  in  running  water,  and  shall 

14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he 
shall  take  to  him  etwo  turtle- 
doves, or  two  young  pigeons,  and 
come  before  the  Lord,  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  give  them  un- 
to the  priest: 

15  And  the  priest  shall  offer' 


CHAPTER  XV. 


The  uncleanness  of  women. 


f ch.  14. 
i,31. 

&ch.  14. 
19, 31. 
hch.22.4. 
De.23.10. 


ac:h.  22.4. 
Nu.  5.2.  2 
Sa.  3.  29. 
Mat.9.20. 
Ma,  5.25. 
Lu.  8. 43. 
Or, 

running 
of  the 
reins. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


mMnt.  9. 

I.  Ma.  5. 
25.  Lu.  8. 


them,  fthe  o nefor  a sin-offering, 

and  the  other  for  a burnt-offer- 
ing ; ®and  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  him  before  the 
Lord  for  his  issue. 

16  And  Mf  any  man’s  seed  of 
copulation  go  out  fromhim,  then 
he  shall  wash  all  his  flesh  in 
water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

17  And  every  garment,  and 
every  skin  whereon  is  the  seed 
of  copulation,  shall  be  washed 
with  water,  and  be  unclean  un- 
til the  even. 

18  The  woman  also  with  whom 
man  shall  lie  with  seed  of  copula 
tion,  they  shall  both  bathe  them- 
selves in  water,  and  >be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

19  TT  And  kif  a woman  have 
an  issue,  and  her  issue  in  her 
flesh  be  blood,  she  shall  be  tput 
apart  seven  days:  and  whosoe- 
ver toucheth  her  shall  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

20  And  every  thing  that  she 
lieth  upon  in  her  separation  shall 
be  unclean:  every  thing  also 
that  she  sitteth  upon  shall  be 
unclean. 

21  And  whosoever  toucheth 
her  bed  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and 
be  unclean  until  the  even. 

22  And  whosoever  toucheth 
any  thing  that  she  sat  upon  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  him- 
self in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

23  And  if  it  be  on  her  bed,  or 
on  any  thing  whereon  she  sit- 
teth, when  he  toucheth  it  he 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

24  And  >if  any  man  lie  with 
her  at  all,  and  her  flowers  be 
upon  him,  he  shall  be  unclean 
seven  days:  and  all  the  bed 
whereon  he  lieth  shall  be  un- 
clean. 

25  And  if  ma  woman  have  an 
issue  of  her  blood  many  days  out 
of  the  time  of  her  separation,  or 
if  it  run  beyond  the  time  of  her 
separation ; all  the  days  of  the 
issue  of  her  uncleanness  shall  be 
as  the  days  of  her  separation ; 
she  shall  be  unclean. 

26  Every  bed  whereon  she  lieth 
all  the  days  of  her  issue  shall  be 
unto  her  as  the  bed  of  her  sepa- 
ration : and  whatsoever  she  sit- 
teth upon  shallbe  unclean,  as  the 
uncleanness  of  her  separation. 

27  And  whosoever  toucheth 
those  things  shall  be  unclean, 
and  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

28  Butnif  she  be  cleansed  of  her 
issue,  then  she  shall  number  to 
herselfsevendays,  andafterthat 
she  shall  be  clean, 

29  And  on  the  eighth  day  she 
shall  take  unto  her  two  turtles,  or 
two  young  pigeons,  and  bring 

111 


Of  entering  the  holy  place 


LEVITICUS. 


The  am-offering  for  the  people. 


them  unto  the  priest,  to  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
one  for  a sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a burnt-offering ; and 
the  priest  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  her  before  the  Lord 
for  the  issue  of  her  uncleanness. 

31  Thus  shall  ye  Separate  the 
children  of  Israel  from  their  un- 
cleanness: that  they  die  not  in 
their  uncleanness,  when  they 
Pdefile  my  tabernacle  that  is 
among  them. 

32  TTnis  is  the  law  of  him  that 
hath  an  issue,  rand  of  Aim  whose 
seed  goeth  from  him,  and  is  de- 
filed therewith ; 

33  sAnd  of  her  that  is  sick  of 
her  flowers,  andofhim  that  hath 
an  issue,  of  the  man,  tand  of  the 
woman,  “and  of  him  that  lieth 
with  her  that  is  unclean. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

How  the  high  priest  must  enter  into 
the  holy  place,  1.  11  The  sin  offering 
for  himself.  15  The  sin-offering  for 
the  people.  20  The  scape  goat.  29 
The  yearly  feast  of  the  expiations. 

\ ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il ses  after  Hhe  death  of  the 
two  sons  of  Aaron,  when  they 
offered  before  the  Lord,  and 
died: 

2 And  t^e  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Fpeak  unto  Aaron  thy  bro- 
ths, that  he  tcome  not  at  all 
f'.nes  into  the  holy  place  within 
the  vail,  before  the  mercy-seat, 
which  is  upon  the  ark;  that  he 
die  not:  for  CI  will  appear  in  the 
cloud  upon  the  mercy-seat. 

3 Thus  shall  Aaron  dcome  into 
the  holy  place:  ewith  a young 
bullock  for  a sin-offering,  and  a 
ram  for  a burnt-offering. 

4 He  shall  put  on  fthe  holy  lin- 
en coat,  and  he  shall  have  the 
linen  breeches  upon  his  flesh, 
and  shall  be  girded  with  a linen 
girdle,  and  with  the  linen  mitre 
shall  he  be  attired : these  ore  ho- 
ly garments;  therefore  g shall 
he  wash  his  flesh  in  water,  and 
so  put  them  on. 

5 And  he  shall  take  of  hthe  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Isra- 
el two  kids  of  the  goats  for  a sin- 
offering,  and  one  ram  for  a burnt- 
offering. 

6 And  Aaron  shall  offer  his  bul- 
lock of  the  sin-offering,  which  is 
for  himself,  and  'make  an  atone- 
ment for  himself,  and  for  his 
house. 

7 And  he  shall  take  the  two 
goats,  and  present  them  before 
the  Lord  at  the  door  of  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  congregation. 

8 And  Aaron  shall  cast  lots  up- 
on the  two  goats ; one  lot  for  the 
Lord,  and  the  other  lot  for  the 
tscape-goat. 

9 And  Aaron  shall  bring  the 
goat  upon  which  the  Lord’s  lot 

112 


0 eh.  II. 
47.De.24. 
8.  Ez.  44. 
23. 

PNu.  5. 3. 
& 19.  13, 
20.  Ez.  5. 
11.  & 23. 
38. 

9 ver  2. 
r ver.  16. 
8 ver.  19. 
t ver.  25. 
‘ver.  24. 


J cfi.  10. 1. 
Nu.  16.18. 
46.  Re.  8. 

lEx.  30. 
34. 

D Ex.  30. 
1,7,8.  Nu. 
16.  7,  18, 
46.  Re.  8. 

3.4. 

0 Ex.  25. 
21. 

Pell.  4.  5. 
He.  9. 13, 

25.610.4. 
%li.  4.  6. 


b Ex.  30. 
10.  ch.23. 
27.  He.  9. 
7.&10.19. 

Ex.  25. 
22.  & 40. 
34.  lKi.8. 
10, 11. 12. 
dHe.  9 7, 
12, 24, 25. 
ech.  4. 3. 
fEx.  28. 
39, 42, 43. 
cli.  6.  10. 
EX44.17, 
18. 

SEx.  30. 
20.  ell.  8. 
6,  7. 
b See  cli, 
4. 14.  Nu. 
29.  11.  2 
Cli.29. 21. 
Ezra  6. 
17.Ez.45. 
22,  23. 
ich.  9.  7. 
He.  5.  2. 
&7.27,28. 
& 9.  7. 


rHe.2.17. 
& 5.  2 & 
9.  7,  28. 

er.  2. 
He.  6.  19. 
& 9.  3,  7, 
12. 

iSee  Ex. 
29.36.  Ez. 
45.1.s.He. 
9.  22,  23. 


“See  Ex. 
34. 3.  Lu. 
1.  10. 


*Ex. 
10.ch.4.7, 
18.  He.  9. 
22, 23. 


jfell,  and  offer  him  for  a sin- 

offering. 

10  But  the  goat  on  which  the 
lot  fell  to  be  the  scape-goat,  shall 
be  presented  alive  before  the 
Lord,  to  make  kan  atonement 
with  him,  and  to  let  him  go  for  a 
scape-goat  into  the  wilderness. 

11  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the 
bullock  of  the  sin-offering,  which 
is  for  himself,  and  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  himself,  and  for 
his  house,  and  shall  kill  the  bul- 
lock of  the  sin-offering  which  is 
for  himself: 

12  And  he  shall  take  la  censer 
full  of  burning  coals  of  fire  from 
off  the  altar  before  the  Lord, 
and  his  hands  full  of  “sweet  in- 
cense beaten  small,  and  bring 
it  within  the  vail : 

13  “And  he  shall  put  the  in- 
cense upon  the  fire  before  the 
Lord,  that  the  cloud  of  the  in- 
cense mayco  ver  the  “mercy -seat 
that  is  upon  the  testimony,  that 
he  die  not. 

14  And  phe  shall  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  bullock,  and  Tsprin- 
kle  it  with  his  finger  upon  the 
mercy-seat  eastward:  and  be- 
fore the  mercy-seat  shall  he 
sprinkle  of  the  blood  with  his 
finger  seven  times. 

15  IT  rThen  shall  he  kill  the 
goat  of  the  sin-offering  that  is 
for  the  people,  and  bring  his 
blood  swithin  the  vail,  and  do 
with  that  blood  as  he  did  with 
the  blood  of  the  bullock,  and 
sprinkle  it  upon  the  mercy-seat, 
and  before  the  mercy-seat : 

16  And  he  shall ‘"make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  holy  place,  because 
of  the  uncleanness  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  because  of 
their  transgressions  in  all  their 
sins  : and  so  shall  he  do  for  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
that  fremaineth  among  them  in 
the  midst  of  their  uncieanness. 

17  "And  there  shall  be  no  man 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation when  he  goeth  in  to  make 
an  atonement  in  the  holy  place , 
until  he  come  out,  and  have 
made  an  atonement  for  himself, 
and  for  his  household,  and  for  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel. 

18  And  he  shall  go  out  unto  the 
altar  thatisbefore  the  Lord,  and 
xmake  an  atonementfor  it;  and 
shall  take  of  the  blood  of  the  bul- 
lock, and  of  the  blood  of  the  goat, 
and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  round  about. 

19  And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the 
blood  upon  it  with  his  frngei 
seven  times,  and  cleanse  it.  and 
^hallow  it  from  the  uncleanness 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

20  IT  And  when  he  hath  made 
an  end  of  Reconciling  the  holy 
place , and  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  the  altar,  he 
shail  bring  the  live  goat : 


Nearly  feast  of  expiation. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Eating  of  blood  forbidden. 


21  And  Aaron  shall  lay  both  his 

hands  upon  the  head  of  the  live 
goat, and  confess  over  him  all  the 
iniquities  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael.and  all  their  transgressions 
in  all  their  sins,  “putting  them 
upon  the  head  of  the  goat,  and 
shall  send  him  away  by  the  hand 
of  f a lit  man  into  the  wilderness: 

22  And  the  goat  shall  bbear  up- 
on him  all  their  iniquities  unto 
a land  f not  inhabited : and  he 
shall  let  go  the  goat  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

23  And  Aaron  shall  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, cand  shall  put  off  the  linen 

garments  which  he  put  on  when 
e went  into  the  holy  place, said 
shal  l leave  them  there : 

24  And  he  shall  wash  his  flesh 
with  water  in  the  holyplace.and 
put  on  his  garments,  and  come 
forth,  Jand  offer  his  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  the  burnt-offering  of 
the  people,  and  make  an  atone- 
ment for  himself,  and  for  the 
people. 

25  And  ethe  fat  of  the  sin-offer- 
ing shall  he  burn  upon  the  altar. 
2b'  And  he  that  let  go  the  goat 
for  the  scape-goat  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  fand  bathe  his  flesh  in 
water,  and  afterward  come  into 
the  camp. 

27  gAnd  the  bullock  for  the  sin- 
offering,  and  the  goat  for  the 
sin-offering,  whose  blood  was 
brought  in  to  make  atonement 
m the  holy  place,  shall  one  carry 
forth  without  the  camp  ; and 
they  shall  burn  in  the  fire  their 
skins,  and  their  flesh,  and  their 
dung. 

28  And  he  that  burneth  them 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe 
his  flesh  in  water, and  afterward 
he  shall  come  into  the  camp. 

29  IT  And  this  shall  be  a statute 
for  ever  unto  you : that  hin  the 
seventh  month,  on  the  tenth  day 
of  the  month, ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls, and  do  no  work  at  edl, whe- 
ther it  be  one  of  your  own  coun- 
try or  astranger  thatsojourneth 
among  you : 

30  For  on  that  day  shall  the 
priest  make  an  atonement  for 
you,  to  icleanse  you, that  ye  may 
b e clean  from  all  your  sins  before 
the  Lord. 

31  kit  shall  be  a sabbath  of  rest 
unto  you, and  ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls  by  a statute  for  ever. 

32  JAnd  the  priest  whom  he 
shall  anoint,  and  whom  he  shall 
t “consecrate  to  minister  in  the 
priest’s  officeinhis  father’s  stead, 
shall  make  the  atonement,  and 
“shall  put  on  the  linen  clothes, 
even  the  holy  garments: 

33  And  °he  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  holy  sanctuary, and 
he  shall  make  an  atonement  for 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  for  the  altar:  and  "he 


t Heb.  a 
man  of 
opportu- 
nity. 
bls.53.11. 
12.  Jn.  1. 
29.  He.  9, 
28.lPe.2. 
24. 
t Heb.  of 
separa- 
tion. 
REz.42.14 
& 44.  19. 


Sell.  4.12. 
21.&6.30. 
He.13.11. 


Pch.23.31 
Nu.  29. 7. 
*1  Ex.  30. 
10.  He.  9. 
7,25. 


h Ex.  30. 
10.  c.h.23. 
27.Nix.29. 
7.  Is.58.3, 
5.  Da.  10. 
3, 12. 


iPs.  51.2. 
Je.  33.  8. 
Ep.  5.  26. 
He.  9. 13, 
14.  & 10.1, 
2.1  Jo.  1. 
7,  9. 
kch.23.32 
Icli.  4.3,5, 
16. 

tHeb  .fill 
his  hand. 
m Ex.  29. 
29,30.  Nu. 
20.  26, 28. 
nver.  4. 
°ver.6,16 
18,19,24. 
8 


cRo.5.13. 
d Ge.  17. 
14. 
eGe  21.33 
& 22.2.  & 
3i.54.De. 
12.2.  lKi. 
14.23.2Ki 
16.4.  & 17. 
10.  2 Ch. 
28.  4.  Ez. 
20.  28.  & 

22.  9. 
fch.  3.  2. 
g Ex.  29. 
18.c!i.3.5, 
11,16. &4. 
31.Nu.18. 
17. 
bDe32.17 
2Ch.ll.15 
Ps.106.37 
lCo.10.20 
Re.  9.  20. 
iEx.34.15 
ch.  20.  5. 
De.31.16. 
Ez.  23.  8. 
kch.1.2,3. 
lver.  4. 
mGe.9.4. 
ch.  3.  17. 
&7.26;27. 
& 19.  26. 
De.12.16, 

23.  & 15. 
23.lSa.14 
33.Ez.44. 

7. 

nch.20.3, 
5,6.  & 26. 
17.  Je.44. 
ll.Ez.14. 

8. <fc  15. 7. 


shall  make  an  atonement  for 
the  priests,  and  for  all  the  peo- 
ple of  the  congregation. 

34  p And  this  shall  be  an  ever- 
lasting statute  unto  you, to  make 
an  atonement  for  the  children 
of -Israel  for  all  their  sins  ‘lonce 
a year.  And  he  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  xyil. 

The  blood  of  all  slain  beasts  must  be 
ottered  to  the  Lord  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle,  1.  7 They  must  not  otter 
to  devils.  10  All  eating  of  blood  is 
forbidden,  15  and  all  that  dieth  alone, 
or  is  torn. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2 Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  unto 
hissons.and  unto  allthe  children 
of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord  hath  commanded, saying. 
3 What  man  soever  there  be  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  “that  killeth 
an  ox,  or  lamb,  or  goat  in  the 
camp,  or  that  killeth  it  out  of 
the  camp, 

4  bAnd  bringethit  not  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, to  offer  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord  before  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Lord  : blood  shall 
be  hmputed  unto  that  man,  he 
hath  shed  blood : and  that  man 
dshall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
people : 

5  To  the  end  that  the  children 
of  Israel  may  bring  their  sacri- 
fices e which  they  offer  in  the 
open  field,  even  that  they  may 
bring  them  unto  the  Lord,  unto 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  unto  the  priest, 
and  offer  them  for  peace-offe- 
rings unto  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  priest  f shall  sprinkle 
the  blood  upon  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  and 
gburn  the  fat  for  a sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord. 

7  And  they  shall  no  more  offer 
their  sacrifices  bunto  devils,  af- 
ter whom  they  ihave  gone  a 
whoring:  This  shall  be  a statute 
for  ever  unto  them  throughout 
their  generations. 

8  ^ t^lou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  Whatsoever  man  there  be 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  of  the 
strangers  which  sojourn  among 
you,  kthat  offereth  a burnt-off  er- 
ing or  sacrifice, 

9  And  ibringeth  it  not  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  to  offer  it  unto  the 
Lord;  even  that  man  shall  be 
cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

10  IT  mAnd  whatsoever  man 
there  be  of  the  house  of  Israel, or 
of  the  strangers  that  sojourn 
among  you,  that  eateth  any 
manner  of  blood ; nI  will  even 
set  my  face  against  that  soul 
113 


Unlawful  marriages. 


LEVITICUS. 


Unlawful  insts. 


that  eateth  blood,  ana  will  cut 
him  off  from  among  his  people. 

11  °For  the  life  of  the  flesh  is 
in  the  blood  ; and  I have  given 
it  to  you  upon  the  altar,pto  make 
an  atonement  lor  your  souls : tor 
•lit  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an 
atonement  for  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  I said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel, No  soul  ol  you 
shall  eat  blood, neither  shall  any 
stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
you  eat  biood. 

13  And  whatsoever  man  there 

he  of  the  children  of  Israel, or  ol 
the  strangers  that  sojourn  among 
you,fwhichrhunteth  and  catch- 
eth  any  beast  or  fowl  that  may 
be  eaten;  he  shall  even  spour 
out  the  blood  thereof, and  'cover 
it  with  dust.  , 

14  uFor  it  is  the  life  of  all  flesh, 
the  blood  of  it  is  for  the  life  there- 
of: therefore  I said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  Ye  shall  eat  the 
blood  of  no  manner  of  flesh : for 
the  life  of  all  flesh  is  the  blood 
thereof  : whosoever  eateth  it 
shall  be  cut  off. 

15  xAnd  every  soul  that  eateth 
t that  which  died  of  itself  or 
that  which  was  torn  with  beasts , 

( whether  it  be  one  of  your  own 
country,  or  a stranger)  yhe  shall 
both  wash  his  clothes, zand  bathe 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  even : then  shall  he  be 

16  But  if  he  wash  them  not,  nor 
bathe  his  flesh;  then  ahe  shall 
bear  his  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  XV11I. 

Unlawful  marriages,  1.  19  Unlawful 
lusts. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel  and  say  unto  them,aI  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

3  b After  the  doings  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  wherein  ye  dwelt, shall 
ye  not  do:  and  cafter  the  doings 
of  the  land  of  Canaan  whither  I 
bring  you, shall  ye  not  do:  nei- 
ther shall  ye  walk  in  their  ordi- 
nances. 

4  dYe  shall  do  my  judgments, 
and  keep  mine  ordinances,  to 
walk  therein : I am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

5  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  judgments  : e 
which  if  a man  do,  he  shall  live 
in  them  : f 1 am  the  Lord. 

6  TT  None  of  you  shall  approach 
to  any  that  is  f near  of  kin  to 
him, to  uncover  their  nakedness: 
I am  the  Lord. 

7  gThe  nakedness  of  thy  father, 
or  the  naked  ness  of  thy  mother, 
shalt  thou  not  uncover : she  is 
thy  mother,  thou  shalt  not  un- 
cover her  nakedness. 

8  hThe  nakedness  of  thy  father’s 
wife  shalt  thou  not  uncover:  itis 
thy  father’s  nakedness.  * 

114 


°ver.  14.  ich.20.17. 


PMat.  26. 
28.Ma.14. 

24.  Ro.3. 

25.  & 5.9. 
Ep  1.  7. 
Col.  1.14, 
20.He.13, 
12.  lPe.l. 
2.lJn.l.7. 
Re.  1.  5. 
9He.9.22. 
tHeb. 
that 
hunteth 


rch.  7.26. 
8 De.  12. 
16,  24.  & 
15.  23. 
fEz.  24.7. 
uver.  11, 
12.Ge.9.4 
De.12  23. 
xEx.  22. 
31.  cli.  22. 
8.  De.  14. 
21.  Ez.  4. 
14.  & 44. 
31. 
t Heb.  a 
carcass. 
ych.11.25 
zch.  15. 5. 
a eh.  5.1. 
& 7.18.  & 
19. 8.  Nu. 
19.  20. 


* ver.  4. 
Ex.  6.  7. 
ch.  11.44. 
&.19.4,10, 
34.&20.7. 
Ez.  20.  5, 
7, 19,  20. 
bEz.20.7, 
8.  & 23.  8. 
c Ex.  23. 
24.  ('ll.  20. 
23.De.12. 
4,  30,  31. 
dDe.4.1, 
2.  & 6.  1. 
Ez.20.19. 
e Ez.  20. 
11,13,  21. 
Lu.10.28. 
Ro.  10. 5. 
Ga.  3. 12. 
fEx.  6.2, 
6,29.Mal. 
3.  6. 

tHeb.  re- 
mainder 
of  his 
flesh. 

Sell.  20.11 
hGe.49.4. 
ch.  20. 11. 


2Sa.l3,12. 

Ez.22.11, 

kch.20.19 

lch.20.20. 

Ge.  38. 
18, 26.ch. 
20.12.Ez. 
22.  11. 
“ch.20.21 
Mat.14.4. 
See  De. 
25.5.Mat. 
22.24.Ma. 
12.  19. 
°cli.20.14 
II  Or,  one 
wife  to 
another. 
Ex.  26. 3. 
PlLa.1.6, 
8. 

9ch.20.18 
Ez.  18.  6. 
& 22. 10. 
rch.  20.10 
Ex.20.14. 
De.5.18& 
22.22.  Pr. 
6.  29,  32. 
Mai.  3.  5. 
Mat.5.27. 
Ro.  2. 22. 
lCo.  6.  9. 
He.  13. 4. 
sch.  20.2. 
2Ki.l6. 3. 
& 21.6.  & 
23.10.  Je. 
19.  5.  Ez- 
>.31.  & 
23. 37,39. 
DKi  11.7, 
33.Called 
Ac.  7.  43. 
Moloch. 
uch.l9.12 
& 20.3.  & 
21.6. &22. 
2, 32.  Ez. 
36.20,&c. 
Mai.  1.1 2. 
xch.20.13 
Ro.1.27.1 
Co.  6.9.  1 
Ti.  1. 10. 
ych.20.15 
16.Ex.22. 


19. 


ch.20.12. 
av.30.Mt. 
15. 18, 19, 
20.  Ma.  7. 
21,22,23. 
lCo.43.17. 
bch.20.23 
De.18.12. 
c Nu.  35. 
34.Je.2.7. 
<fc  16.  18. 
Ez.36  17. 
dPs.89.32 
Is.  26.  21. 
Je.5.9,29. 
&9.9&14 
10.&23.2. 
..  Ho.  2.  13 
).  &8.13.& 
& 27.  20.1  9.  9. 
Ez.22.10.  ever.  _ 
Am.2.7.1|fv.5,30.cb 
Co.  5.  1.  I 20.22, 23. 


9 ‘The  nakedness  of  thy  sister, 

the  daughter  of  thy  father,  or 
daughter  of  thy  mother, whether 
she  be  born  at  home,  or  born 
abroad,  even  their  nakedness 
thou  shalt  not  uncover. 

10  The  nakedness  of  thy  son’s 
daughter,  or  of  thy  daughter’s 
daughter,  even  their  nakedness 
thou  shaltnotuncover:  for  theirs 
is  thine  own  nakedness. 

11  The  nakedness  of  thy  father’s 
wife’s  daughter,  begotten  of  thy 
father,  (she  ie  thy  sister)  thou 
shaltnotuncoverhernakedness. 

12  k-Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  thy  father’s  sister: 
she  is  thy  father’s  near  kinswo- 
man. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakednessofthymother’ssister: 
for  she  is  thy  mother’s  near  kins- 
woman. 

14  iThou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  thy  father’s  bro- 
ther, thou  shalt  not  approach  to 
his  wife:  she  is  thine  aunt. 

15  mThoushalt notuncover the 
nakedness  of  thy  daughter-in- 
law  : she  is  thy  son’s  wife,  thou 

shalt  notuncover  hernakedness. 

16  “Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  thy  brother’s  wife : 
it  is  thy  brother’s  nakedness. 

17  °Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the 
nakedness  of  a woman  and  her 
daughter, neither  shalt  thou  take 
lierson’s  daughter, or  her  daugh- 
ter’s daughter,  to  uncover  her 
nakedness ; for  they  are  her  near 
kinswomen : it  is  wickedness. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  take  ||  a 
wife  to  her.siste^,pto  vex  her, to 
uncover  her  nakedness,  besides 
the  other  in  her  life-time. 

19  9 Also  thou  shalt  not  approach 
unto  a woman  to  uncover  her 
nakedness,  as  long  as  she  is  put 
apart  for  her  uncleanness. 

20  Moreover,  rthou  shalt  not  lie 
carnally  with  thy  neighbour’s 
wife,  to  defile  thyself  with  her. 

21  And  thou  shalt  not  let  any 
of  thy  seed  Spass  through  the  lire 
to  'Molech,  neither  shalt  thou 
“profane  the  name  of  thy  God  : 
I am  the  Lord. 

22  xThou  shalt  not  lie  with  man- 
kind, as  with  woman  kind : it  is 
abomination. 

23  ^Neither  shalt  thou  lie  with 
any  beast  to  defile  thyself  there- 
with : neither  shall  any  woman 
stand  before  a beast  to  lie  down 
thereto : it  is  zconfusion. 

24  “Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in 
any  of  these  things : bfor  in  all 
these  the  nations  are  defiled 
which  1 cast  out  before  you  : 

25  And  ctbe  land  is  defiled : 
therefore  I do^visit  the  iniquity 
thereof  upon  it,  and  the  land  it- 
self evomiteth  out  her  inhabit- 
ants. 

26  f Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  judgments  and 


A repetition 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


shall  not  commit  any  of  these 
abominations;  neither  any  of 
your  own  nation,  nor  any  stran- 
ger that  sojoumeth  among  you : 

27  (For  all  these  abominations 
have  the  men  of  the  land  done, 
which  were  before  you,  and  the 
land  is  defiled;) 

28  That  s the  land  spue  not 
you  out  also,  when  ye  defile  it, 
as  it  spued  out  the  nations  that 
were  before  you. 

29  F or  whosoever  shall  commit 
any  of  these  abominations,  even 
the  souls  that  commit  them  shall 
be  cut  off  from  among  their  peo- 
ple. 

30Therefore  shall  ye  keep  mine 
ordinance,  }>that  ye  commit  not 
any  one  of  these  abominable  cus- 
toms, which  were  committedbe- 
fore  you,  and  that  ye  ’defile  not 
yourselves  therein:  kl  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

A repetition  of  sundry  laws. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
LL  ses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  all  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  children  of'Israel,and 
eay  unto  them,  sYe  shall  be 
holy : for  I the  Lord  your  God 
am  holy. 

3TT*>Ye  shall  fear  every  man 
his  mother,  and  his  father,  and 
‘'keep  my  sabbaths:  I am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

4,  TT  dTurn  ye  not  unto  idols, 
nor  make  to  yourselves  molten 
gods : I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5 IT  And  fif  ye  offer  a sacrifice 
of  peace-offerings  unto  theLoRD, 

* ye  shall  offer  it  at  your  own  will. 

6 It  shall  be  eaten  the  same  day 
ye  offer  it,  and  on  the  morrow : 
an!  if  aught  remain  until  the 
tm  rd  day,  it  shall  be  burnt  in  the 
fire. 

J'  And  if  it  be  eaten  at  all  on 
the  third  day,  it  is  abominable; 
it  shall  not  be  accepted. 

8 Therefore  every  one  that  eat- 
eth  it  shall  bear  his  iniquity,  be- 
cause he  hath  profaned  the  hal- 
lowed thing  of  the  Lord  ; and 
that  soul  shall  be  cut  off*  from 
among  his  people. 

9 IT  And  8 when  ye  reap  the 
harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt 
not  wholly  reap  the  corners  of 
thy  field,  neither  shalt  thou  ga- 
ther the  gleanings  of  thy  harvest. 

10  And  thou  shalt  not  glean  thy 
vineyard,  neither  shalt  thou  ga- 
ther e very  grape  of  thy  vineyard; 
thou  shalt  leave  them  for  the 

Eoor  and  stranger:  I am  the 
ORD  your  God. 

11  TT  hYe  shall  not  steal,  nei- 
ther deal  falsely,  ’neither  lie  one 
to  another. 

12  IT  And  ye  shall  notkswear 
by  my  name  falsely,  Neither 
shalt  thou  profane  the  name  of 
thy  God : I am  the  Lord. 

13  If  '“Thou  shalt  not  defraud 


of  sundry  law*. 


Soli.  20. 22 
Je.  9.  ]9. 
Ez.36.13, 


hver.3,26 
ch.  20.23. 
De.  18.  9. 
i ver.  24. 
kver.  2,4. 


achJl44 
&20.7.26. 
lPe.  1.16. 
bEx20.12 

cEx.20.8 

& 31. 13. 
dEx.20.4 
ch.  26.  1 
1 Co.  10 
14.  lJo.5 
21. 
eEx34.1. 
De.27.15. 
fell.  7. 16. 


n De.  24. 
14,15  Mai 
3.5.Ja5.4. 
°De27.18 
Ro.14.13. 
P ver.  32. 
ch.  25. 17. 
Ge.42. 18. 
Ec.  5.  7. 
lPe.  2.17. 
IEx.23.2, 
3.De.J.17 
& 16.  19. 
& 27.  19. 
Ps.  82.  2. 
Pr.  24.23. 
Ja.  2.  9. 
rEx.  23.1. 
PS.15.3& 
50.20.Pr. 
11.13&20 
19Ez  22.9 
sEx.  23.1, 
7.  lKi.21. 
13.Mt.26. 
60,  61.  & 
27.  4. 
tlJo.2.  9, 
U.&3.15. 
uMat.  18. 
15.Lu.17. 
3.  Ga.6.1. 
Ep.5.11.1 
Ti.  5.  20, 
2 Ti.  4.  2. 
Titl.l3& 
2.  15. 


thy  neighbour,  neither  rob  him: 
“the  wages  of  him  that  is  hired 
shall  not  abide  with  thee  all 
night  until  the  morning. 

14  IT  Thou  6halt  not  curse  the 
deaf,  °nor  put  a stumbling-block 
before  the  blind,  but  shalt  Pfear 
thy  God : I am  the  Lord. 

15  IT Ye  shall  do  no  unright- 
eousnessin  judgment;  thousbalt 
not  respect  the  person  of  the 
poor,  nor  honour  the  person  of 
the  mighty:  hut  in  righteousness 
shalt  thou  judge  thy  neighbour. 

16  U rThou  shalt  not  go  up  and 
down  as  a tale-bearer  among 
thy  people;  neither  shalt  thou 
Sstand  against  the  blood  of  thy 
neighbour ; I am  the  Lord. 

17  U Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thine  heart:  “thou 
shalt  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy 
neighbour,  ||and  not  suffer  sin 
upon  him. 

18  TTxThou  shalt  not  avenge, 
nor  bear  any  grudge  against  the 
childrenof  thy  people, ^but  thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self: I am  the  Lord. 

19  IT  Ye  shall  keep  my  statutes. 
Tho.u  shalt  not  let  thy  cattle 
gender  with  a diverse  kind : 
Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  field  with 
zmingled  seed  : “neither  shall  a 
garment  mingled  of  linen  and 


8ch.23.22 
De.24.19, 
20,2URu. 
2.  15, 16. 
h Ex.  20. 
15.&22.1, 
7,'10.  De. 
5. 19. 
i ch.  6.  2. 
Ep.  4.  25. 
Col  .3.  9. 
kEx.20.7. 
ch.  6.  3. 
De.  5.11. 
Mat. 5.33. 
Ja.  5. 12. 
lch.  18.21. 
m Ma.10. 
19  1 Th. 
4.6. 


!.  Pr.i 
22.Ro.12. 
l7,19.Ga. 

5.20.Ep.4 
31.lPe2.1. 

Ja.  5.  9. 
y Mat.  5. 

43&22.39. 

Ro.  13.  9. 

Ga.  5.  14. 

Ja.  2.  8. 
zDe.22.9, 

10. 

a De  22. 

11. 
tl  Or, 
abused 
by  any. 
t Heb.re- 
jn'oached 
by,or,for 
man. 

HOr  ,they. 
tHeb. 
there 
shall  be  a 
scourg- 

Ji.  5.15.  i 
& 6.  6. 
tHebAo-  i 
liness  of 
praises  to 
the  Lord  , 
cDe  12.17 

18.Pr.3.9.  dch.l7.10.<fec.  De.12.23.  eDe.l8.10,ll,14. 
LSa.I5.23.  2Ki.17.17.  & 21.  6.  2 Ch.  33.  6.  Mai  3.  6. 
115 


21  And  bhe  shall  bring  ms  tres- 
pass-offering unto  the  Lord,  un- 
to the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  even  a ram  for 
a trespass-offering. 

22  And  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  him  with  the 
ram  of  the  trespass-offering  be- 
fore the  Lord  for  his  sin  which 
he  hath  done;  and  the  sin  which 
he  hath  done  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

23  TT  And  when  ye  shall  come 
into  the  land,  and  shall  have 
planted  all  manner  of  trees  for 
food;  then  ye  shall  count  the 
fruit  thereof  as  uncircumcised : 
three  years  shall  it  be  as  uncir- 
cumcised unto  you : it  shall  not 
be  eaten  of. 

24  But  in  the  fourth  year  all  the 
fruit  thereof  shall  be  t holy  cto 
praise  the  Lord  withal. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  shall 
ye  eat  of  the  fruit  thereof,  tbatit 
may  yield  unto  you  the  increase 
thereof:  I am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

26  IT  dYe  shall  not  eat  any 
thing  with  the  blood : “neither 


LEVITICUS. 


of  sundry  laws. 


B.C. 

1490. 


fch.  21.  5. 
Je.9.26& 
48.  37.  Is. 
15. 2. 

Sell.  21. 5. 
De.  14. 1. 
Je.l6.6& 
48.  37. 


shall  ye  use  enchantment,  nor 

observe  times. 

27  fYe  shall  not  round  the  cor- 
ners of  your  heads,  neither  shalt 
thou  mar  the  corners  of  thy 
beard. 

28  Ye  shall  not  gmake  any  cut- 
tings in  your  flesh  for  the  dead, 
nor  print  any  marks  upon  you  : 

I am  the  Lord. 

29  TT  *»Do  not  t prostitute  thy  hDe.  23. 
daughter  to  cause  her  to  be  a 17. 
whore : lest  the  land  fall  to 
whoredom,  and  the  landbecome 
full  of  wickedness. 

30  IT  iYe  shall  keep  my  sab- 
baths, and  kreverence  my  sanc- 
tuary : I am  the  Lord. 

31  TT  'Regard  not  them  that  have 
familiar  spirits,  neither  seek  af- 
ter wizards, to  be  defiled  by  them: 

I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

32  TT  mThou  shalt  rise  up  be- 
fore the  hoary  head,  and  honour 
the  face  of  the  old  man,  and 
“fear  thy  God : I am  the  Lord. 

33  TT  And  °if  a stranger  sojourn 
with  thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall 
not  llvex  him. 

34  p But  the  stranger  that 
dwelleth  with  you  shall  be  unto 
you  as  one  born  among  you,  and 
9thou  shalt  love  him  as  thyself; 
for  ye  were  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt:  I am  the  Lord  your 


f De.17.2, 
3,5. 
gch.17.10. 
hEx.20.5. 


tHeb. 

profane 

iver.3.ch. 
26.  2. 
kEc.  5.  1. 
lEx.22.18 
ch20.6,27 
De.18.10. 
IS  a. 

ICh  10.13 
Is.  8.  19. 
Ac.16.16. 
m Pr.  20. 
29.lTi.5.1 
11  ver.  14. 
0 Ex.  22. 
21.&23.9. 
t|  Or,  op- 
press. 

P Ex.  12. 
48,  49. 
9Del0.19 


lch. 11.44. 
& 19. 2. 1 
Pe.  1. 16. 
m ch.  19. 
37. 

Ex.  31. 
13.  ch  21.8 
Ez.  37.28. 
0 Ex.  21. 
17.De.27. 
16.  Pr.  20. 
20.Matl5 
4. 

Pver.  11, 
12, 13, 16, 
27. 2Sa.  1. 
16. 
5ch.18.20 
^e.22.22. 
n.8.4,5. 
fch.  18.8. 
•e.27.23. 


Therefore  shall  ye  observe 
all  my  statutes,  and  all  my 
judgments,  and  do  them : I am 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Of  him  that  givetli  of  his  seed  to  Mo- 
lech,  1.  4 Of  him  that  favoureth  such 
an  one.  6 Of  going  to  wizards.  7 Of 
sanctification.  9 Of  him  that  cur- 
seth  his  parents.  10  Of  adultery.  11, 
14, 17,  19  Of  incest.  13  01  sodomy. 
15  Of  beastiality.  18  Of  uncleanness. 
22  Obedience  is  required  with  holi- 
ness. 27  Wizards  must  be  put  to 
death. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

2 a Again  thou  shalt  say  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  b Whosoever 
he  be  of  the  children  of  Israel,  or 
of  the  strangers  that  sojourn  in 
Israel,  that  giv  eth  any  ot  his  seed 
unto  Molech,  he  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death : the  people  ot  the 

land  shall  stone  him  with  stones. 
3 And  CI  will  set  my  face 
against  that  man,  and  will  cut 
him  off  from  among  his  people ; 
because  he  hath  given  of  his 
seed  unto  Molech,  to  ddehlemy 
sanctuary,  and  eto  profane  my 

4*  Znd  if  the  people  of  the  land 

lie 


stones. 
tcb.  18. 4, 
5.De.4. 5, 
6.&5.1.& 
6.25. 


uch.l8.22 
De.23.17. 
See  Gel9 
5.JU19.22 


*011.18.21. 
bcb.  18.21 
De. 12.31. 
& 18.10. 
2Ki.17.17 
& 23.  10. 
2Ch.33.6. 
.Te.  7.  31. 
& 32.  35. 
Ez.20.26, 
31. 

Ccli.l7.10. 
dEz.5.11. 
& 23.  38, 


zch.  18. 9. 
De.27.22. 
See  Ge. 
20. 12. 


do  any  ways  hide  their  eyes  from 

the  man,  when  he  giveth  of  his 
seed  unto  Molech,  and  ‘kill  him 
not; 

5 Then  gI  will  set  my  face 
against  that  man,  and  ''against 
his  family,  and  will  cut  him  off, 
and  all  that  'go  a whoring  after 
him,  to  commit  whoredom  with 
Molech,  from  among  their  peo- 
ple. 

6 TT  And  k the  soul  that  turneth 
after  such  as  have  familiar  spi- 
rits, and  after  wizards,  to  go  a 
whoring  after  them,  1 will  even 
set  my  face  against  that  soul, 
and  will  cut  him  off  from  among 
his  people. 

7 TT  'Sanctify  yourselves  there- 
fore and  be  ye  holy:  for  I am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

8 1,1  And  ye  shall  keep  my  sta- 
tutes, and  do  them : “I  am  the 
Lord  which  sanctify  you. 

9 TT  °For  every  one  that  curseth 
hisfather  or  his  mother,  shall  be 
surely  put  to  death:  he  hath 
cursed  his  father  or  his  mother 
Phis  blood  shall  be  upon  him. 

10  TT  And  qthe  man  that  com 
mitteth  adultery  with  another 
man’s  wife,  evenhe  that  commit* 
eth  adultery  with  his  neigh- 
bour’s wife,  the  adulterer  and 
the  adulteress  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death. 

11  rAnd  the  man  that  lieth 

with  his  father’s  wife  hath  un- 
covered his  father’s  nakedness : 
both  of  them  shall  surely  be  put 
to  death:  their  blood  shall  be 
upon  them.  . 

12  8 And  if  a man  lie  with  his 
daughter-in-law,  both  ot  them 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death: 
•they  have  wrought  confusion ; 
their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

13  ulf  a man  also  lie  with  man- 
kind, as  he  lieth  with  a woman, 
bothofthemhave  committed  an 
abomination:  they  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death;  their  blood 
shall  be  upon  them. 

14  x And  if  a man  take  a wife 
and  her  mother ,itis  wickedness: 
they  shall  be  burnt  with  fire, 
both  he  and  they : that  there  be 
no  wickedness  among  you. 

15  yAnd  if  a man  lie  with  a 
beast,  he  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death:  and  ye  shall  slay  the 

16  And  if  a woman  approach  un- 
to any  beast,  and  lie  down  there- 
to, thou  shalt  kill  the  woman 
and  the  beast ; they  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death;  their  blood 
shall  be  upon  them. 

17  zAnd  if  a man  shall  take 
his  sister,  his  father’s  daughter, 
or  his  mother’s  daughter,  and 
see  her  nakedness,  and  she  see 
his  nakedness : it  is  a wicked 
thing ; and  they  shall  be  cut  off 
in  the  sight  of  their  people : he 
hath  uncovered  his  sister’s  na- 


Of  the  priests’  mourning. 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Of  their  marriagea. 


kedness ; he  shall  hear  his  ini- 
quity. 

18  aAnd  if  a man  shall  lie  with 
a woman  having  her  sickness, 
and  shall  uncover  hernakedness; 
he  hath  f discovered  her  foun- 
tain, and  she  hath  uncovered  the 
fountain  of  her  blood:  and  both 
of  them  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  their  people. 

19  bAnd  thou  shalt  not  uncover 
the  nakedness  of  thy  mother’s 
sister,  nor  of  thy  father’s  sister : 
cfor  he  uncovereth  his  near  kin: 
they  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

20  dAnd  if  a man  shall  lie  with 
his  uncle’s  wife,  he  hath  uncov- 
ered his  uncle’snakedness:  they 
shall  bear  their  sin ; they  shall 
die  childless. 

21  eAnd  if  a man  shall  take  his 
brother’s  wife,  it  is  f an  unclean 
thing:  he  hath  uncovered  his 
brother’s  nakedness ; they  shall 
be  childless. 

22  IT  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  all 
my  ^statutes,  and  all  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them:  that  the 
land  whither  I bring  you  to  dwell 
therein,  gspue  you  not  out. 

23  hAnd  ye  shall  not  walk  in 
the  m annersof  the  nations  which 
£ cast  out  before  you : for  they 
committed  all  these  things,  and 
•therefore  I abhorred  them. 

24  ButM  have  said  unto  you. 
Ye  shall  inherit  their  land,  and  I 
will  give  it  unto  you  to  possess 
it,  a land  thatfloweth  with  milk 
and  honey : I am  the  Lord  your 
God,  iwhich  have  separated  you 
from  other  people. 

25  mYe  shall  therefore  put  dif- 
ference between  clean  beasts 
and  unclean,  and  between  un- 
clean fowls  and  clean : “and  ye 
shall  not  make  your  souls  abomi- 
nable by  beast  or  by  fowl,  or  by 
any  manner  of  living  thing  that 
II  creepeth  on  the  ground,  which 
I have  separated  from  you  as 
unclean. 

26  And  ye  shall  be  holy  unto 
me  : °for  I the  Lord  am  holy, 
and  phave  severed  you  from  oth- 
er people,  that  ye  should  be  mine. 

27  TT  qA  man  also  or  a woman 
that  hath  a familiar  spirit,  or 
thatis  a wdzard,  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death:  they  shall  stone 
them  with  stones : rtlieir  blood 
shall  he  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Of  the  priests’  mourning,  1.  6 Of  their 
holiness.  8 Of  their  estimation.  7, 
13  Of  their  marriages.  17  The  priests 
that  have  blemishes  must  not  minis- 
ter in  the  sanctuary. 

A ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
Th  ses,  Speak  unto  the  priests 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  say  unto 
them,  '"There  shall  none  be  de- 
filed for  the  dead  among  his 
people : 

2  But  for  his  kin,  that  is  near 
unto  him,  that  is , for  his  mother 


B C. 

B.  C. 

1490. 

1490. 

ach.  18. 

19.  See 

ch.15.24. 

tHeb. 

made 

naked. 

II  Or, 
being  a 

beh.  18. 
12, 13. 

husband 
among 
his  peo- 

ccli» 18. 6. 

ple.  he 
shall  not 
defile 

d cli.  18. 
14. 

himself 
for  his 

wife,&c. 
See  Ez. 
24. 16, 17. 

ech.  18. 
16. 

tHeb. 
a sepa- 

bell. 19. 
27,2S.De. 
14. 1.  Ez. 
44.  20. 

ration. 

c eh.  18. 
21.  & 19. 
12. 

fch.18.26. 

d See  ch. 

& 19. 37. 

3.  11. 

8 ch.  18. 
25,  28. 

e Ez.  44. 
22. 

bell.  18.3, 
24, 30. 

fSee  De. 
24.  1,  2. 

8 ch.  20. 

ich.18.27. 

7,8. 

I)e.  9.5. 

h Ge.  38. 

kEx.3.17. 

24. 

& 6.  8. 

i Ex.  29. 
29,30.  ch. 
8.12.&16. 

lver.  26. 

32.Nu.35. 

Ex.  19.  5. 

25. 

& 33.  16. 

k Ex.  28. 

De.7.6.<fc 

2.  ch.  16. 

14.2.  IKi. 

32. 

8.  53. 

lch.  10.  6. 

mcli.  11. 
47.  De. 
14.  4. 

mNu.  19. 
14.  See 

“eh.  11. 
43. 

“ch.10. 7. 

II  Or, 
moveth. 

0 Ex.  28. 
36,ch.8.9, 
12, 30. 

0 ver.  7. 

p ver.  7. 

cli.  19.  2. 
lPe.1.16. 

Ez.44.22. 

pver.  24. 
Tit.  2. 14. 

q cli.  19. 
3l.Ex.22. 
18.De.18. 
10,  11.  1 
Sa.  28.  7, 
8. 

qver.  8. 

rver.  9. 

rch.  10. 3. 
Nu.  16. 5. 
Ps.  64.  4. 

II  Or, 

a Ez.  44. 

food. 
ch.  a 11. 

25. 

8 ch.  22. 
23. 

liOr,  too 
slender. 

and  for  his  father,  and  for  his 
son.  and  for  his  daughter,  and 
for  his  brother, 

3 And  for  his  sister  a virgin, 

thatis  nigh  unto  him,  which  hath 
had  no  husband : for  her  may  he 
be  defiled.  a 

4 But  ||  he  shall  not  defile  mm- 
self,  being  a chief  man  among 
bis  people,  to  profane  himself. 

5 bThey  shall  not  make  bald- 
ness upon  their  head,  neither 
shall  they  shave  off  the  corner  of 
their  beard,  nor  make  any  cut- 
tings in  their  flesh. 

6 They  shall  be  holy  unto  their 
God,  and  °not  profane  the  name 
of  their  God : for  the  offerings  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire,  and  a the 
bread  of  their  God  they  do  offer  * 
therefore  they  shall  be  holy. 

7 eThey  shall  not  take  a wife 
thatis  a whore,  or  profane;  nei- 
ther shall  they  take  a woman 
fput  away  from  her  husband  . 
for  he  is  holy  unto  his  God. 

8 Thou  shalt  sanctify  him  there- 
fore, for  he  offereth  the  bread  of 
thy  God : he  shall  be  holy  unto 
thee : gfor  I the  Lord,  which 
sanctify  you,  am  holy. 

9 TT  hAnd  the  daughter  of  any 
priest,  if  she  profane  herself  by 

glayingthe  whore,  she  profaneth 
er  father:  she  shall  be  burnt 
with  fire. 

10  • And  he  that  is  the  high 
priest  among  his  brethren,  upon 
whose  head  the  anointing  oil  was 
poured,  and  kthat  is  consecrated 
to  put  on  the  garments,  ishall 
not  uncover  his  head,  nor  rend 
his  clothes ; 

11  Neither  shall  he  mgo  in  to 
any  dead  body , nor  defile  himself 
for  his  father,  or  for  his  mother : 
12  “Neither  shall  he  go  out  of 
the  sanctuary,  nor  profane  the 
sanctuary  of  his  God;  for  °the 
crown  of  the  anointing  oil  of  his 
God  is  upon  him : I am  theLoRD. 
13  Anjd  phe  shall  take  a wife  in 
her  virginity. 

14  A widow,  or  a divorced  wo- 
man, or  profane,  or  an  harlot, 
these  shall  he  not  take : but  he 
shall  take  a virgin  of  his  own 
people  to  wife. 

15  Neither  shall  he  profane  hia 
seed  among  his  people  : for  ql 
the  Lord  do  sanctify  him. 

16  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

17  Speak  unto  Aaron,  saying, 
Whosoever  he  he  of  thy  seed  in 
their  generations  that  hath  any 
blemish,  let  him  not  rapproacn 
to  offer  the  ||  bread  of  his  God : 
18  For  whatsoever  man  he  he 
that  hath  a blemish,  he  shall  not 
approach  : a blind  man,  or  a 
lame,  or  he  that  hath  aflat  nose, 
or  any  thing  “superfluous, 

19  Or  a man  that  is  broken- 
footed, or  broken-handed, 

20  Or  crook-backed,  or  lladwarf, 
117 


Priests  m their  uncleanness 


LEVITICUS. 


to  abstain  from  holy  things. 


or  that  hath  a blemish  in  his  eye, 
or  be  scurvy,  or  scabbed,  or 
4iath  his  stones  broken ; 

21  No  man  that  hath  a blemish 
of  the  seed  of  Aaron  the  priest 
shall  come  nigh  to  “offer  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire;  he  hath  a blemish,  he  shall 
not  come  nigh  to  offer  the  bread 
of  his  God. 

22  He  shall  eat  the  bread  of  his 
God,  both  of  the  xmost  holy,  and 
of  the  yholy. 

23  Only  he  shall  not  go  in  unto 
the  vail,  nor  come  nigh  unto  the 
altar,  because  he  hath  a blem- 
ish; that  zhe  profane  not  my 
sanctuaries : for  1 the  Lord  do 
sanctify  them. 

24  And  Moses  told  it  unto  Aa- 
ron, and  to  his  sons,  and  unto  all 
the  children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

How  the  priests  shall  be  cleansed, 

6.  10  Who  of  the  priest’s  house  may 
eat  of  the  holy  things.  17  The  sa- 
crifices must  be  without  blemish. 
26  The  age  of  the  sacrifice.  29  The 
law  of  eating  the  sacrifice  of  thanks- 
giving. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his 
sons,  that  they  Separate  them- 
selves from  the  holy  things  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  that 
they  ^profane  not  my  holy  name 
in  those  things  which  they  “hal- 
low unto  me : I am  the  Lord. 

3  Say  unto  them.  Whosoever 
he  be  of  all  your  seed  among  your 
generations,  that  goeth  unto  the 
holy  things,  which  the  children 
of  Israel  hallow  unto  the  Lord, 
^having  his  uncleanness  upon 
him,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  my  presence  : I am  the 
Lord. 

4  What  man  soever  of  the  seed 
of  Aaron  is  a leper,  or  hath  ea 
f running  issue ; he  shall  noteat 
of  the  holy  things,  funtil  he  be 
clean.  And  gwhoso  tohcheth 
any  thing  that  is  unclean  by  the 
dead,  or  ta  man  whose  seed  go- 
eth from  him ; 

5  Or » whosoever  toucheth  any 
creeping  thing,  whereby  he  may 
be  made  unclean,  or  ka  man  of 
whom  he  may  take  uncleanness, 
whatsoever  uncleanness  hehath: 
6 The  soul  which  hath  touched 
any  such  shall  be  unclean  until 
even,  and  shall  not  eat  of  the  ho- 
ly things,  unless  he  iwash  his 
flesh  with  water. 

7  And  when  the  sun  is  down, 
he  shall  be  clean,  and  shall  after- 
ward eat  of  the  holy  things,  be- 
cause “it  is  his  food. 

8  “That  which  dietli  of  itself,  or 
is  torn  with  beasts , he  shall  not 
eat  to  defile  himself  therewith : 
I am  the  Lord. 

9  They  shall  therefore  keep 
mine  ordinance,  “lest  they  be*ar 
118 


xch.  2.  3, 
10.&6.17, 
29.  & 7. 1. 
& 24.  9. 
Nu.  18.  9. 
ych.  22. 
10, 11, 12. 
Nu.  18. 
19. 

zver.  12. 


Ex.  28. 
38.Nu.18. 
32.De.16. 


tHeb. 
with  the 
purchase 
of  his 
money. 
’INu.  18. 
11, 13. 
tHeb. 
a man  a 
stranger. 

Ge.  38. 
11. 

ch.  10. 
14.Nu.18. 
11, 19. 
‘ch.  5. 15, 


HOr,  lade 
them- 
selves 
with  the 
iniquity 
of  tres- 
pass in 
their  eat- 
ing. 

:ver.  9. 
ych.  1.  2, 

3,10.  Nu. 
16.  14. 


eoh.l5.2, 
tHeb. 
running 
of  the 
reins. 
fell.  14. 2. 
&15. 13. 
SNu.  19. 
1 L,  22. 
h ch.  15. 


16. 
i ch.  11. 
24,  43,44. 
kch.  15.7, 
19. 

Ich.  15.  5. 
He.10.22. 
m ch.  21. 
22.Nu.18. 
11, 13. 
n Ex.  22. 
31.  cli.17. 
15.Ez.44. 
31. 


'Ex. 


De.  15. 
21.&17.1. 
Mai.  1. 8, 
14.  Ep.5. 
27.  He.  9. 
14.lPe.l 
19. 

bch.3.1,6. 
ccli.7. 16. 
Nu.  15.  3, 
8.  De.  23. 
21,23.  Ps. 
61.8.&65. 
1.  Ec.5.4, 


5. 


.1  Or, 
goats. 
d ver.  20. 
Mai  1.  8. 
ech.  1.  9, 
13.  & 3. 3, 
5. 

liOr  kid. 
feh.2U8 


sin  for  it,  and  die  therefore,  if 

they  profane  it : I the  Lord  do 
sanctify  them. 

10  p There  shall  no  stranger  eat 
of  the  holy  thing : a sojourner  of 
the  priest,  or  an  hired  servant, 
shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  thing. 

11  But  if  the  priest  buy  any  soul 
f with  his  money,  he  shall  eat  of 
it,  and  he  that  is  born  in  his 
house:  qthey  shall  eat  of  his 
meat. 

12  If  the  priest’s  daughter  also 
be  married  unto  t astranger,  she 
may  not  eat  of  an  offering  of  the 
holy  things. 

13  But  it  the  priest’s  daughter 
be  a widow,  or  divorced,  and 
have  no  child,  and  is  “returned 
unto  her  father’s  house,  Sas  in 
her  youth,  she  shall  eat  of  her 
father’s  meat ; but  there  shall 
no  stranger  eat  thereof. 

14  Tf  cAnd  if  a man  eat  of  the 
holy  thing  unwittingly,  then  he 
shall  put  the  fifth  part  thereof 
unto  it,  and  shall  give  it  unto 
the  priest,  with  the  holy  thing. 

15  And  “they  shall  not  profane 
the  holy  things  of  the  children 
of  Israel  which  they  offer  unto 
the  Lord  : 

16  Or  ||  suffer  them  xto  bear  the 
iniquity  of  trespass,  when  they 
eat  their  holy  things  : for  I the 
Lord  do  sanctify  them. 

17  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

18  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  to  his 
sons,  and  unto  all  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
>" Whatsoever  he  be  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  or  of  the  strangers  m 
Israel,  that  will  offer  his  obla- 
tion for  all  his  vows  and  for  all  his 
free-will-offerings,  which  they 
will  offer  unto  the  Lord  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

19  z Ye  shall  offer  at  your  own 
will  a male  without  blemish  of 
the  beeves,  of  the  sheep,  or  of 
the  goats. 

20  d But  whatsoever  hath  a 
blemish,  that  shall  ye  not  offer: 
for  it  shall  not  be  acceptable  for 
you. 

21  And  b whosoever  offereth  a 
sacrifice  of  peace-offerings  unto 
the  Lord  °to  accomplish  his 
vow,  or  a free-will-offering  in 
beeves,  or  ||  sheep,  it  shall  be 
perfect  to  be  accepted:  there 
shall  be  no  blemish  therein. 

22  dBlind,  or  broken,  or  maim- 
ed, or  having  a wen,  or  scurvy, 
or  scabbed,  ye  shall  not  offer 
these  unto  the  Lord_,  nor  make 
ean  offering  by  fire  of  them  upon 
the  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

23  Either  a bullock,  or  a ||  lamb 
that  hath  any  thing  ^superfluous 
or  lacking  in  his  parts,  that  may- 
est  thou  offer  for  a free-will- 
offering  ; but  for  a vow  it  shall 
not  be  accepted. 

24  Ye  shall  not  offer  unto  the 


The  feasts  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


The  feast  of  Pentecost. 


Lord  that  which  is  bruised,  or 
crushed,  or  broken,  or  cut:  nei- 
ther shall  ye  make  any  offering 
thereof  in  your  land. 

25  Neither  gfrom  a stranger's 
hand  shall  ye  offer  Hhe  bread  of 
your  God  of  any  of  these;  be- 
cause their  » corruption  is  in 
them, and  blemishes  beinthem : 
they  shall  not  be  accepted  for 
you. 

26  71  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

27  kWhen  a bullock,  or  a sheep, 
or  a goat  is  brought  forth,  then  it 
shall  be  seven  days  under  the 
dam;  and  from  the  eighth  day 
and  thenceforth  it  shall  be  ac- 
cepted for  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  whether  it  he  cow,  or 
[Jewe,  ye  shall  not  kill  it  land 
her  young  both  in  one  day. 

29  And  when  ye  will  “offer  a 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  unto 
the  Lord,  offer  it  at  your  own 
will. 

30  On  the  same  day  it  shall  be 
eaten  up,  ye  shall  leave  “none 
of  it  until  the  morrow : I am 
the  Lord. 

31  “Therefore  shall  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  and  do  them  : 
I am  the  Lord. 

32  PNeitner  shall  ye  profane 
my  holy  name ; but  11 1 will  be 
hallowed  among  the  children 
of  Israel : I am  the  Lord  which 
rhallow  you. 

33  8That  brought  you  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God : 
I am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

The  feasts  of  the  Lord,  1.  3 The  sab- 
bath. 4 The  passover.  9 The  sheaf 
of  first-fruits.  15  The  feast  of  Pen- 
tecost. 22  Gleanings  to  be  left  for 
the  poor.  23  The  feast  of  trumpets. 
26  The  day  of  atonement.  33  The 
feast  of  tabernacles. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


SNu.  15. 
15, 16. 
hell.  21.6, 
17. 

i Mai.  1. 
14. 


k Ex.  22. 
30. 


nor, 
she-goat. 
lDe.22. 6. 
“ch.7.12. 
Ps.  107. 
22. & 116. 
17.Am.4. 
5. 

nch.  7.15. 

°ch.l  9.37 
Nu.  15.40. 
De.  4.  40. 
P ch.  18. 
21. 

9ch.  10.3. 
Mat.  6. 9. 
Lu.ll.  2. 
rch.  20. 8. 


cn.  1 1. 

& 19.  36. 
& 25.  38. 
Nu.15.41 . 


A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ll. ses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  Con- 
cerning athe  feasts  of  the  Lord, 
which  ye  shall  bproclaim  to  he 
holy  convocations,  even  these 
are  my  feasts. 

3 eSix  days  shall  work  be  done; 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sab- 
oath  of  rest,  an  holy  convoca- 
tion : ye  ehall  do  no  work  there- 
in-. it  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord 
in  all  your  dwellings. - 

4 TT  <i  These  are  the  feasts  of 
the  Lord,  even  holy  convoca- 
tions, which  ye  shall  proclaim 
in  their  seasons. 

5 eIn  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
first  month  at  events  the  Lord’s 
passover. 

6 And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  same  month  is  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread  unto  the 
Lord  : seven  days  ye  must  eat 
unleavened  bread. 


aver.4,37. 
bEx.32.5. 
2 Ki.  10. 
20.  Ps.81. 
3. 

cEx.20.9. 
& 23.  12. 
& 31.  15. 
& 34.  21. 
ch.  19.  3. 
De.  5. 13. 
Lu. 13.14. 
dver.  2, 
37.Ex.23. 
L4. 

eEx.l2.6, 
14,  18.  & 
13.3,10.  & 
23.  15.  & 
34.18.Nu. 
9.  2, 3.  & 
28. 16, 17. 
De.  16.1, 
—8.  Jos. 
5.  10. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


fEx.  12. 
16.Nu.2S. 
18,  25. 


S Ex.  23. 
16,  19.  & 
34.  22, 26. 
Nu.  15. 2, 
18.  & 28. 
26.De.16. 
9.  Jos.  3. 

15. 

II  Or, 
handful. 
tHeb. 
o)Qer. 
h Ro.  11. 

16.  1 Co. 
15.20.  Ja. 
1. 18.  Re. 
14.  4. 

i Ex.  29. 
24. 

kch.2. 14, 
15, 16. 


lch.  25.  8. 
Ex.34.22. 
De.16.9. 


mAc.2. 1. 
n Nu.  28. 
26. 


7 f In  the  first  day  ye  shall  havs 
an  holy  convocation : ye  shall 
do  no  servile  work  therein. 

8 But  ye  shall  otter  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  seven 
days:  in  the  seventh  day  is  an 
holy  convocation,  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

9 71  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  gWhen 
ye  be  come  into  the  land  which 
I give  unto  you,  and  shall  reap 
the  harvest  thereof,  then  ye  shall 
bring  a ||t  sheaf  of  h the  first- 
fruits  of  your  harvest  unto  the 
priest: 

11  And  he  shall  'wave  the 
sheaf  before  the  Lord,  to  be  ac- 
cepted for  you : on  the  morrow 
after  the  sabbath  the  priest  shall 
wave  it. 

12  And  ye  shall  offer  that  day 
when  ye  wave  the  sheaf,  an  he- 
lambwithoutblemish  of  the  first 
year  for  a burnt-offering  unto 
the  Lord. 

13  k And  the  meat-offeringthere- 
of  shall  be  two  tenth-deals  of  fine 
flour  mingledwith  oi  1 ,an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord  for 
a sweet  savour:  and  the  drink  - 
offering  thereof  shall  be  of  wine, 
the  fourth  part  of  an  hin. 

14  And  ye  shall  eat  neither 
bread,  nor  parched  corn,  nor 
green  ears,  until  the  self-same 
day  that  ye  have  brought  an  of- 
fering unto  your  God : it  shall  be 
a statute  for  ever  throughout 
your  generations  in  all  your 
dwellings. 

15  TT  And  !ye  shall  count  unto 
you  from  the  morrow  alter  the 
sabbath,  from  the  day  that  ye 
brought  the  sheaf  of  the  wave- 
oft'enng;  seven  sabbaths  shall 
be  complete : 

16  Even  unto  the  morrrow  after 
the  seventh  sabbath  shall  ye 
number  “fifty  days;  and  ye 
shall  offer  n a new  meat-offering 
unto  the  Lord. 

17  Ye  shall  bring  out  of  your 
habitations  two  wave-loaves  of 


16,  19.  & 
22.  29.  & 
34.  22,  26. 
Nu.15.17. 
& 28.  26. 
De.  26. 1. 


Peh.4. 23, 
28.Nu.28. 
30. 

‘lch.  3. 1. 


two  tenth-deals : they  shallbe  of 
fine  flour,  they  shall  be  baken 
with  leaven,  they  are  “the  first- 
fruits  unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  ye  shall  offer  with  the 
bread  sevenlambswithoutblem- 
ish  ofthefirstyea,r,and  oneyoung 
bullock,  and  two  rams:  they 
shall  he  for  a burnt-offering  unto 
the  Lord,  with  their  meat-offer- 
ing, and  their  drink-offerings. 
even  an  off  ering  made  by  fire  ox 
sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

19  Then  ye  shall  sacrifice  pone 
kid  of  the  goatsfor  a sin-ottering, 
and  two  lambs  of  the  first  year 
for  a sacrifice  of  qpeace-offer- 
ings. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave 
them  with  the  bread  of  the  first* 

119 


The  day  of  atonement. 


LEVITICUS, 


The  oil  for  the  iamps 


fruits  for  a wave-offering  before 
the  Lord,  with  the  two  lambs : _ 
rthey  shall  be  holy  to  the  Lord  * 
for  the  priest.  i 

21  And  ye  shall  proclaim  on  the  4 
self-same  day,  that  it  may  be  an 
holy  convocation  unto  you : ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work  therein: 

It  shall  he  a statute  for  ever  in  all 
your  dwellings  throughout  your 
generations. 

22  IT  And  8 when  ye  reap  the  s< 
harvest  of  your  land,  thou  shalt 
not  make  clean  riddance  of  the 
corners  of  thy  field  when  thou 
reapest,  ‘neither  shalt  thougath-  1 
er  any  gleaning  of  thy  harvest:  1 
thou  shalt  leave  them  unto  the 
poor,  and  to  the  stranger : I am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

23  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  In  the  u seventh  1 
month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  shall  ye  have  a sahhath, 
"’‘a  memorial  of  blowin  g of  trum-  - 
pets,  an  holy  convocation. 

25  Ye  shall  do  no  servile  work 
therein ; but  ye  shall  offer  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord. 

26  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 

Moses,  saying,  : 

27  yAlso  on  the  tenth  day  of  ; 
this  seventh  month  there  shall  be  > 
a day  of  atonement ; it  shall  be 
an  holy  convocation  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls, 
and  offer  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  y6  shall  do  no  work  in 
that  same  day ; for  it  is  a day  of 
atonement,  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  you  before  the  Lord 
your  God. 

29  For  whatsoever  soul  it  he  that 
shall  not  be  afflicted  in  that 
same  day,  zlie  shall  be  cut  off  5 
from  among  his  people. 

30  And  whatsoever  soul  it  he 
thatdoethany  work  in  thatsame 
day,  athe  same  soul  will  I destroy 
from  among  his  people. 

31  Ye  shall  do  no  manner  of 
work ; it  shall  he  a statute  for  ev- 
er throughout  your  generations 
in  all  your  dwellings. 

32  It  shall  be  unto  you  a sabbath 
of  rest,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your 
souls:  in  the  ninth  day  of  the 
month  at  even,  from  even  unto 
even,  shall  ye  f celebrate  your 
sabbath. 

33  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 

Moses,  saying,  . , 

34  Speak  unto  the  children  of 

Israel,  saying,  bThe  fifteenth  day 

of  this  seventh  month  shall  he 
the  feast  of  tabernacles  for  se- 
ven days  unto  the  Lord. 

35  On  the  first  day  shall  he  an 
holy  convocation : ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein. 

36  Seven  days  ye  shall  offer  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 

120 


c Nu.  29. 
35.  Ne.  8. 
18.  Jn.  7. 
37. 

tHeb. 
dayofre- 
straint. 
dDe.16.8. 
2 Ch.  7. 9. 
Ne.  8. 18. 
Joel  1.14. 
& 2. 15. 
ever.2,4. 
f Nu.  29. 
39. 


hNe.8.15. 
' t Heb. 
fruit. 

i De.  16. 
14, 15. 
kNii.  29. 
i.  12.  Ne.  8. 


™De.  31. 
13.  Ps.78. 
5,6. 


tHeb. 
to  cause 
to  as- 
cend. 


bEx.  23. 
16.Nu.29. 

12. T)e.l6. 

13.  Ezra 
3.4.  Ne.8. 

14.  Zee. 
14.16.  Jn. 
7.2. 


bEx.31.8. 
& 39. 37. 
c Ex.  25. 


Lord  ; con  the  eighth  day  shall 

bean  holy  convocation  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  offer  an  offering 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord:  it 
is  a fdsolemn  assembly ; and  ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 

37  eThese  are  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord,  which  ye  shall  proclaim 
to  be  holy  convocations,  to  offer 
an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord,  a burnt-offering,  and  a 
meat-offering,  a sacrifice,  and 
drink-offerings,  every  thing  up- 
on his  day : 

38  ‘Besides  the  sabbaths  of  the 
Lord,  and  besides  your  gifts,  and 
besides  all  your  vows,  and  be- 
sides all  your  free-will-offerings, 
which  ye  give  unto  the  Lord. 

39  Also  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 
theseventh  month, when  yehave 
sgatliered  in  the  fruit  of  the  land , 

£3  shall  keep  a feast  unto  the 
ord  seven  days:  on  the  first  day 
shall  be  a sabbath,  and  on  the 
eighth  day  shall  be  a sabbath. 

40  And  hye  shall  take  you  on 
the  first  day  the  t boughs  of 
goodly  trees,  branches  of  palm- 
trees,  and  tbe  boughs  of  thick 
trees,  and  willows  of  the  brook ; 
iand  ye  shall  rejoice  before  the 
Lord  your  God  seven  days. 

41  kAnd  ye  shall  keep  it  a feast 
unto  the  Lord  seven  days  in  the 
year : it  shall  be  a statute  for  ever 
in  your  generations;  ye  shall  ce- 
lebrate it  in  the  seventh  month. 
42  lYe  shall  dwell  in  booths 
seven  days ; all  that  are  Israel- 
ites born  shall  dwell  in  booths  : 

43  “That  your  generations  may 
know  that  I made  the  children 
of  Israel  tod  well  inbooths,  when 
I brought  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt:  1 am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

44  And  Moses  "declared  unto 
the  children  of  Israel  the  feasts 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

The  oil  for  the  lamps,  1.  5 The  shew- 
bread.  10  Shelomith’s  son  blaephe- 
meth.  13  The  law  of  blasphemy.  17 
Of  murder.  18  Of  damage.  23  The 
blasphemer  is  stoned. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  a Command  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  bring  unto  thee 
pure  oil-olive  beaten  for  the 
fight,  fto  cause  the  lamps  to 
burn  continually. 

3  Without  the  vail  of  the  testi- 
mony, in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  shall  Aaron  order 
it  from  the  evening  unto  the 
morning  before  the  Lord  con- 
tinually: it  shall  he  a statute  for 
ever  in  your  generations. 

4  He  shall  order  the  lamps  up- 
on b the  pure  candlestick  before 
the  Lord  continually. 

5  IT  And  thou  shalt  take  fine 
ffour,  and  bake  twelve  c cakes 


The  law  of  blasphemy. 


thereof:  two  tenth-deals  shallbe 
in  one  cake. 

6 And  thou  shalt  set  them  in  two 
rows,  six  on  a row,  dupon  the 
pure  table  before  the  Lord. 

7 And  thou  shaltput  pure  frank- 
incense upon  each  row,  that  it 
may  be  on  the  bread  for  a me- 
morial, even  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

8 eEvery  sabbath  he  shall  set  it 
in  order  before  the  Lord  conti- 
nually, being  taken  from  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  by  an  everlasting 
covenant. 

9 And  f it  shall  be  Aaron’s  and 
his  sons’ ; gand  they  shall  eat  it 
in  the  holy  place : for  it  is  most 
holy  unto  him  of  the  offerings  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire  by  a per- 
petual statute. 

10  H And  the  son  of  an  Israel- 
itish  woman,  whose  father  was 
an  Egyptian,  went  out  among 
the  children  of  Israel;  and  this 
son  of  the  Israelitish  woman  and 
a man  of  Israel  strove  together 


son  hblasphemed  the  name  of 
the  LORD,  and  icursed ; and 
they  ^brought  him  unto  Moses : 
(and  his  mother’s  name  was 
Shelomith,  the  daughter  of  Dib- 
ri,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan  :) 

12  And  they  *put  him  in  ward, 
tmthat  the  mind  of  the  Lord 
might  be  shewed  them. 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

14  Bring  forth  him  that  hath 
cursed  without  the  camp;  and 
let  all  that  heard  him  “lay  their 
hands  upon  his  head,  and  let  all 
the  congregation  stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  saying, 
Whosoever  curseth  his  God 
°shall  bear  his  sin. 

16  And  he  that  Pblasphemeth 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  he  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death,  and  all 
the  congregation  shall  certainly 
stone  him : as  well  the  stranger, 
as  he  that  is  born  in  the  land, 
when  he  blasphemeth  the  name 
of  the  LORD,  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

17  ^ 4 And  he  that  f killeth  any 
man  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

18  r And  he  that  killeth  a beast 
shall  make  it  good ; f beast  for 
beast. 

19  And  if  a man  cause  a blemish 
in  his  neighbour;  as  she  hath 
done,  so  shall  it  be  done  unto 
him : 

20  Breach  for  breach,  eye  for 
eye,  tooth  for  tooth  : as  he  hath 
caused  a blemish  in  a man,  so 
shall  it  be  done  to  him  again . 

21  lAnd  he  that  killeth  a beast, 
he  shall  restore  it : uand  he  that 
killeth  a man,  he  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

22  Ye  shall  have  xone  manner 


di  Ki.  7. 
48.2Ch.4. 
19.  & 13. 
11.  He.  9. 


SEx.  29. 

33.  ch.8.3. 
& 21.22. 
hver.  16. 
iJob  1.  5, 
11.22.&2. 
5,9,10.  Is. 
8.  21. 

k Ex.  18. 
22,  26. 
lNu.15.34 
tHeb.  to 
expound 
unto 
them  ac- 
cording 
to  the 
mouth 
of  the 
Lord. 
mEx.  18. 

15. 16. Nu 
27.5.  &36. 
5,  6. 

nDe.l3.9. 
& 17.  7. 
°ch.5.1.& 

20.17. Nu. 
9.  13. 
PlKi.  21. 
10,13.  Ps. 
74.  10, 18. 
Mat.  12. 
31.  Ma.3. 
2S.Ja.2.7. 
1Ex.  21. 
12.Nu.35. 
31.De.19. 
11, 12. 
tHeb. 
smiteth 
the  life 
of  a 
man. 
'ver.  21. 
tHeb. 
life 

for  life 
sEx.  21. 
24.De.  19. 
2l.Mat.5. 
3S.&7.2. 
tEx.21.33 
ver.  18. 
uver.  17. 
xEx.  12. 
49.di.19. 

34. Nu.15 
16. 


tHeb. 

rest. 

a Ex.  23. 
10.  See 
ch.  26.34, 

35.  2 Ch. 

36.  21. 


t Heb.  of 
thy  sepa- 
ration. 


tHeb. 
loud  of 
sound. 
c ch.  23. 
24,  27. 

dls.61.  2. 
&63.4.Je 
34.  8,  15, 
17.  Lu.  4. 


of  law,  as  well  for  the  stranger 
as  for  one  of  your  own  country, 
for  1 am  the  Lord  your  God. 

23  IT  And  Moses  spake  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  ythat  they 
should  bring  forth  him  that  had. 
cursed  out  of  the  camp,  and  stone 
him  with  stones : and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  sabbath  of  the  seventh  year,  1.  8 
The  jubilee  in  the  fiftieth  year.  14 
Of  oppression.  18  A blessing  of  obe- 
dience. 23  The  redemption  of  land. 
29  Of  houses.  35  Compassion  of  the 
poor.  39  The  usage  of  bondmen.  47 
The  redemption  of  servants. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses in  mount  Sinai,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  When 
ye  come  into  the  land  which  I 

Sve  you,  then  shall  the  land 
:eep  aa  sabbath  unto  the  Lord. 
3 Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy 
field,  and  six  years  thou  shalt 
prune  thy  vineyard,  and  gather 
m the  fruit  thereof ; 

4 But  in  the  seventh  year  shall 
be  a sabbath  of  rest  unto  the 
land,  a sabbath  for  the  Lord: 
thou  shalt  neither  sow  thy  field, 
nor  prune  thy  vineyard. 

5 bThat  which  groweth  of  its 
own  accord  of  thy  harvest,  thou 
shaltnotreap,  neither  gather  the 
grapesf  of  thy  vine  undressed:/*?? 
it  is  a year  of  rest  unto  the  land. 
6 And  the  sabbath  of  the  land 
shall  be  meat  for  you ; for  thee, 
and  for  thy  servant,  and  for  thy 
maid,  and  for  thy  hired  servant, 
and  for  thy  stranger  that  so- 
journeth  with  thee, 

7 And  for  thy  cattle,  and  for  the 
beast  that  are  in  thy  land,  shall 
all  the  increase  thereof  be  meat. 
8 IT  And  thou  shalt  number 
seven  sabbaths  of  years  unto 
thee,  seven  times  seven  years ; 
and  the  space  of  the  seven  sab- 
baths of  years  shall  be  unto  thee 
forty  and  nine  years. 

9 Then  shalt  thou  cause  the 
trumpet!  of  the  jubilee  to  sound, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  cin  the  day  of  atonement 
shall  ye  make  the  trumpet  sound 
throughout  all  your  land. 

10  And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fifti- 
eth year,  and  ^proclaim  liberty 
throughout  all  the  land  unto  all 
the  inhabitants  thereof:  it  shall 
be  a jubilee  unto  you ; eand  ye 
shall  return  every  man  unto  his 
possession,  and  ye  shall  return 
every  man  unto  his  family. 

11  A jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth 
year  be  unto  you:  fye  shall  not 
sow,  neither  reap  that  which 
groweth  of  itself  in  it,  nor  gath- 
er the  graves  in  it  of  thy  vine 
undressed. 

12  For  it  is  the  jubilee  ; it  shall 
be  holy  unto  you  : gye  shall  eat 

121 


The  redemption  of  land,  & c. 


LEVITICUS. 


The  usage  of  bond  servants. 


the  increase  thereof  out  of  the 

field. 

13  bin  the  year  of  this  jubilee 
ye  shall  return  every  man  unto 


liver.  10. 
ch.2'7.  24. 
Nu.  36.  4. 


thy  neighbour,  or  buyest  aught 
of  thy  neighbour’s  hand,  iye 
shall  not  oppress  one  another : 

15  ^According  to  the  number 
of  years  after  the  jubilee,  thou 
shalt  buy  of  thy  neighbour,  and 
according  unto  the  number  of 
years  of  the  fruits  he  shall  sell 
unto  thee : 

16  According  to  the  multitude 
of  years  thou  shalt  increase  the 
price  thereof,  and  according  to 
the  fewness  of  years  thou  shalt 
diminish  the  price  of  it : for  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  the 
years  of  the  fruits  doth  he  sell 
unto  thee. 

17  lYe  shall  not  therefore  op- 
press one  another;  mbut  thou 


iver.  17. 
ch.19.  13. 
lSa.12.  3, 
4.  Mi.2.2. 
lCo.  6.  8. 
kch.  27. 
18,  23. 


1 ver.  14. 

er.  43. 
ch.19. 14, 


tHeb. 
redemp- 
tion be- 
longcth 
unto  it. 
dSee  Nu. 
35.2.  Jos. 
21  2,&c. 
II  Or,  one 
oftheLe- 
vites  re- 
deem 
them, 
’ver.  28. 
f See  Ac. 
4.  36, 37. 
tHeb. 
his  hand 
faileth. 
tHeb. 
strength- 


house  in  a walled  city,  then  he 

may  redeem  it  within  a whole 
year  after  it  is  sold : within  a full 
year  may  he  redeem  it. 

30  And  if  it  be  not  redeemed 
within  the  space  of  a full  year, 
then  the  house  that  is  in  the  wall- 
ed city  shall  be  established  for 
ever  to  him  that  bought  it, 
throughout  his  generations  : it 
shall  not  go  outm  the  jubilee. 

31  But  the  houses  of  the  villages 
which  have  no  walls  round  about 
them,  shall  be  counted  as  the 
fields  of  the  country:  1 they  may 
be  redeemed,  and  they  shall  go 


out  in  the  jubilee. 

ths  ” 


1 ch.  19. 


shalt  fear  thy  God : for  I am  the 
r Gc  ~ 


37. 


Lord  your  God. 

18  IT  “Wherefore  ye  shall  do 


my  statutes,  and  keep  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them  ; 0 and  ye 
shall  dwell  in  the  land  in  safety. 

19  And  the  land  shall  yield  her 
fruit,  and  Pye  shall  eat  your  fill, 


and  dwell  therein  in  safety. 

-----  ’ " aw] 


20  And  if  ye  shall  say,  qWhat 
shall  we  eat  the  seventh  year  ? 
behold,  rwe  shall  not  sow  nor 
gather  in  our  increase  : 

21  Then  I will  ’command  my 
blessing  upon  you  in  the  sixth 
year,  and  it  shall  bring  forth 
fruit  for  three  years. 

22  *■  And  ye  shall  sow  the  eighth 
year,  and  eat  yet  of  uold  fruit 
until  the  ninth  year : until  her 
fruits  come  in  ye  shall  eat  of  the 
old  store. 

23  IT  The  land  shall  not  be  sold 
||  f for  ever;  for  xthe  land  is 
mine,  for  ye  are  ystrangers  and 
sojourners  with  me. 

24  And  in  all  the  land  of  your 
possession  ye  shall  grant  a re- 
demption for  the  land. 

25  IT  zlf  thy  brother  be  waxen 

poor,  and  hath  sold  away  some 
of  his  possession,  and  if  aany  of 
....  =» -t,thr- 


°ch.  26.5. 
De.12.10. 
Ps.  4.  8. 
Pr.  1.  33. 
Je.  23.  6. 
Pch.  26.5. 
Ez.34.25, 
27, 28. 
9Mat.  6. 
25,31. 
ver.  4, 5. 
sDe.28.8. 
See  Ex. 
16.  29. 
t2  Ki.  19. 


29. 


his  kin  come  to  redeem  it, 
shall  he  redeem  that  which  his 
brother  sold. 

26  And  if  the  man  have  none 
to  redeem  it,  and  f himself  be 
able  to  redeem  it; 

27  Then  b let  him  count  the 
years  of  the  sale  thereof,  and  re- 
store the  overplus  unto  the  man 
to  whom  he  sold  it ; that  he  may 
return  unto  his  possession. 

28  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  re- 
store it  to  him,  then  that  which 
is  sold  shall  remain  in  the  hand 
of  him  that  hath  bought  it  until 
the  year  of  jubilee  : cand  in  the 
jubilee  it  shall  go  out,  and  he 
shall  return  unto  nis  possession. 

29  And  if  a man  sell  a dwelling- 

122 


Job.  5. 
ll,  12. 
HOr,  to  be 
quite  cut 
off. 

tHeb. 
for  cut- 
ting off. 
* De.  32. 
43.  2Ch.7. 
20.  Ps.85. 
1.  Joel  2. 

18.  & 3.  2. 
ylCh.  29. 
15.  Ps.39. 
12.&  119. 

19.  lPe.2. 


SDe.15.7, 
8.  Ps.  37. 
26.&41.1. 
&112.5.9. 
Pr.  14.31. 
Lu.  6.  35. 
Ac.l  1.29. 
Ro. 12.18. 
lJn.3.17. 
hEx.  22, 
25.De.23. 
19.Ne.5.7 
Ps.  15.  5. 
Pr.  28.  8. 
Ez.  18.  8, 
13,  17.  & 
22.  12. 

1 ver.  17. 
Ne.  5.  9. 
kch.  22. 
32,  33. 
lEx.  21.2. 
De.15.12. 
lKi.9.  22. 

2 Ki.  4. 1. 
Ne.  5.  5. 
Je.34. 14. 
tHeb. 
servethy- 
se/f  tvith 
him  with 
the  ser- 
vice, <fec. 
ver.  46. 
Ex.  1. 14. 
Je.25. 14. 
& 27.7.  & 


32  Notwithstanding  <*the  cities 
of  the  Levites,  and  the  houses 
of  the  cities  of  their  possession, 
may  the  Levites  redeem  at  any 
time. 

33  And  if  ||  a man  purchase  of 
the  Levites,  then  the  house  that 
was  sold,  and  the  city  of  bis  pos- 


session eshall  go  out  in  theyear 
of  jubilee;  for  the  houses  of  the 


cities  of  the  Levites  are  their 
possession  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

34  But  hhe  field  of  the  suburbs 
of  their  cities  may  not  be  sold 
for  it  is  their  perpetual  posses- 
sion. 

35  IT  And  if  thy  brother  be  wax- 
en poor,  and  f fallen  in  decay 
with  thee ; then  thou  shalt  f sre- 
lieve  him : yea,  though  he  he  a 


stranger,  or  a sojourner ; that  he 
may  live  with  thee. 


n. 


zRu.2.20. 
& 4.  4.  6. 
aSee  Ru, 
3.2,9, 12. 
Je.32.7,8. 
IHebJus 
hand 
hath  at- 
tained 
and 
found 
suffi- 
ciency. 
ch.  5.  7. 
bver.  50, 
51,  52. 
cver.  13. 


mEx.  21. 


3. 


“ver.  28. 
°ver.  55. 
Ro.  6. 22. 
lCo.  7.23. 
tHeb. 
with  the 
sale  of  a 
bond- 
man. 
PEp.  6. 9. 
Col.  4.  1. 
9 ver.  46. 
Ex.  1. 13. 
rver.  17. 
Ex.  1. 17, 
21.De.25. 
18.Mal.3. 


36  '‘Take  thou  no  usury  of  him, 
or  increase ; but  hear  thy  God  ; 
that  thy  brother  may  live  with 
thee. 

37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy 
money  upon  usury,  nor  lend 
him  thy  victuals  for  increase. 

38  ki  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  brought  you  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  to  give  you 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  to  be 
your  God. 

39  IT  And  1 if  thy  brother  that 
dwelleth  by  thee  be  waxen  poor, 
and  be  sold  unto  thee;  thou 
shalt  not  f compel  him  to  serve 
as  a bond-servant : 

40  But  as  an  hired  servant,  and 
as  a sojourner  he  shall  be  with 
thee,  and  shall  serve  thee  unto 
the  year  of  jubilee  : 

41  And  then  shall  he  depart 
from  thee,  both  he  and  his  child- 
ren “with  him,  andshail  return 
unto  his  own  family,  and  “unto 
the  possession  of  his  fathers 
shall  he  return. 

42  For  they  are  °my  servants 
which  I brought  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt;  they  shall  not  be 
sold  +as  bond-men. 

43  PThou  shall  not  rule  over 
him  9 with  rigour, but  rshalt  fear 
thy  God. 

44  Both  thy  bond-men,  and  thy 
bond-maids,  which  thou  shalt 


The  redemption  of  servants. 


CHAPTER  XXVI.  A blessing  and  a curse  proposed 


have,  shall  he  of  the  heathen 
that  are  round  about  you;  of 
them  shall  ye  buy  bond-men 
and  bond-maids. 

45  Moreover,  of  sthe  children 
of  the  strangers  that  do  sojourn 
among  you,  of  them  shall  ye 
buy,  and  of  their  families  that 
are  with  you,  which  they  begat 
in  your  land : and  they  shall  be 
your  possession. 

46  And  lye  shall  take  them  as 
an  inheritance  for  your  chil- 
dren after  you,  to  inherit  them 
for  a possession,  fthey  shall  be 
your  bond-men  for  ever,  but 
over  your  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel,  uye  shall  not  rule  one 
over  another  with  rigour. 

47  ITAnd  if  a sojourner  or  a 
stranger  fwax  rich  by  thee,  and 
xthy  brother  that  dwelleth  by 
him  wax  poor,  and  sell  himself 
unto  the  stranger  or  sojourner 
by  thee,  or  to  the  stock  of  the 
stranger’s  family : 

48  After  that  he  is  sold  he  may 
be  redeemed  again ; one  of  his 
brethren  may  Redeem  him : 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  un- 
cle’s son  may  redeem  him,  or 
any  that  is  nigh  of  kin  unto 
him  of  his  family  may  redeem 
him  ; or  if  zhe  be  able,  he  may 
redeem  himself. 

50  And  he  shall  reckon  with 
him  that  bought  him,  from  the 
year  that  he  was  sold  to  him, 
unto  the  year  of  jubilee  : and 
the  price  of  his  sale  shall  be 
according  unto  the  number  of 
rears,  “according  to  the  time  of  an 
hired  servant  shall  it  be  with  him. 

51  If  there  he  yet  many  years 
behind,  according  unto  them  he 
shall  give  again  the  price  of  his 
redemption  out  of  the  money 
that  he  was  bought  for. 

52  And  if  there  remain  but 
few  years  unto  the  year  of  ju- 
bilee, then  he  shall  count  with 
him,  and  according  unto  his 
years  shall  he  give  him  again 
the  price  of  his  redemption. 

53  And  as  a yearly  hired  ser- 
vant shall  he  be  with  him : and 
the  other  shall  not  rule  with 
rigour  over  him  in  thy  sight. 

54  And  if  he  be  not  redeemed 
//in  these  years , then  bhe  shall 

go  out  in  the  year  of  jubilee,  both 
e,  and  his  children  with  him. 
5o  Forcunto  me  the  children 
of  Israel  arc  servants,  they  are 
my  servants  whom  1 brought 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 
I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Of  idolatry,  1.  2 Religiousness.  3 A 
blessing  to  them  that  keep  the  com- 
mandments. 14  A curse  to  those 
that  break  them.  40  God  promi- 
seth  to  remember  them  that  repent. 

F5  shall  make  you  “no  idols 
nor  graven  image,  neither 
rear  you  up  a //standing  image, 


fi 


tHeb.  ye 
shall 
serve 
your- 
selves 
with 
them. 
ver.  3£ 
uver.  43. 
tHeb. 
his  hand 
obtain, 
& c.  ver. 
26. 

xver.  25, 


Mob  7. 1. 
Is.  16. 14. 
& 21.  16. 


II  Or.  by 
these 
means, 
bver.  41. 
Ex.  21.2, 
3. 

cver.  42. 


aEx.20.4, 
5.De.  5.8. 
& 16.  22. 
& 27.  15. 
Ps.  97.  7. 


J Or. 
figured 
stone. 
tHeb. 
stone  of > 
picture. 
bch.  19.30 
cDe.  11. 
13,14.15# 
28.1,-14. 
d Is.  30. 
23.Ez.34. 
26.Joel2. 
23,  24. 
ePs.67. 6. 
& 85.  12. 
Ez.34.27. 
& 36.  30. 
Zec.8. 12. 
f Am.9. 13 
Sell.  25. 
l9.De.ll. 
15.  Joel  2. 
19,  26. 
hch.  25. 
18.  Job  11. 

18. Ez.  34. 
25,  27, 28. 
ilCh.22.9 
Ps.29.11. 
&147.  14. 
Is.  45.  7. 
Hag.  2. 9. 
kjob  11. 

19. PS.3.5. 
&4.  8.  Is. 
35.9.  Je  30 
lO.Ez.  34. 
25.  Ho.  2. 
18.  Zeph. 
3.13tHeb 
cause  to 
cease. 

12  Ki.  17. 
25Ez5.17 
& 14.  15. 
mEzl4.17 
nDe32.30 
Jos.23.10 
°Ex.2.25. 
2Ki.13.23 
PGe.17.6, 
7.Ne  9.23. 
Ps  107.38. 
1ch.25.22 
rEx.25.8. 
& 29.  45. 
Jos.22.19 
Ps.  76.  2. 
Ez. 37.26, 
27.28.Re. 

21.  3. 
sch.20. 23 
De.32.19. 
t2Co.6.16 
uEx.  6.  7. 
Je.7.23& 
11.4.  &30. 

22. Ez.ll. 
20  #36.28 
wch.  25. 
33,  42, 55. 
x J e.2. 20 . 
Ez.34.27. 
yDe28.15 
La.  2. 17. 
Mai.  2.  2. 
zver.  43. 
28.  65,  66, 
Sa.  2.  33. 
& 12.  13. 
2.  14.  Je. 


neither  shall  ye  set  up  any  //  fim- 
age  ofstone  in  yourland,  to  bow 
down  unto  it:  for  I am  the  Lord 
;your  God. 

2 TT  bYe  shall  keep  my  sabbaths, 
and  reverence  my  sanctuary:  I 
am  the  Lord. 

3 IT  c If  ye  walk  in  my  statutes 
and  keep  my  commandments, 
and  do  them ; 

4 dThen  I will  give  you  rain  in 
due  season,  eand  the  land  shall 
yield  her  increase,  and  the  trees 
of  the  held  shall  yield  their  fruit : 

5 And  fyour  threshing  shall 
reach  unto  the  vintage,  and  the 
vintage  shall  reach  unto  the 
sowing-time ; and  gye  shall  eat 
your  bread  to  the  full,  and  hdwell 
in  your  land  safely. 

6 And  i I will  give  peace  in  the 
land,  and  kye  shall  lie  down,  and 
none  shall  make  you  afraid  : and 
I will  f rid  levil  beasts  out  of 
the  land,  neither  shall  mtlie 
sword  go  through  your  land. 

7 And  ye  shall  chase  your  ene- 
mies, and  they  shall  fall  before 
you  by  the  sword. 

8 And  "five  of  you  shall  chase 
an  hundred,  ana  an  hundred  of 
you  shall  put  ten  thousand  to 
flight:  and  your  enemies  shall 
fall  before  you  by  the  sword. 

9 For  I will  “have  respect  unto 
you,  and  pmake  you  fruitful,  and 
multiply  you,  and  establish  my 
covenant  with  you. 

10  And  ye  shall  eat  qold  store, 
and  bring  forth  the  old  because 
of  the  new. 

11  rAnd  I will  set  my  taberna- 
cle among  you:  and  my  soul 
shall  not  sabhor  you. 

12  *And  I will  walk  among  you, 
and  "will  be  your  God,  and  ye 
shall  be  my  people. 

13  WI  am  the  Lord  your  God. 
which  brought  you  forth  out  or 
the  land  of  Egypt,  thatye  should 
not  be  their  bond-men,  xand  I 
have  broken  the  bands  of  your 
yoke,  and  made  you  go  upright. 

14  IT  yBut  if  ye  will  not  heark- 
en unto  me,  and  will  not  do  all 
these  commandments ; 

15  And  if  ye  shall  zdespise  my 
)ul  abhor 


statutes,  or  if  your  sou 

my  judgments,  so  that  ye  will 
not  do  all  my  commandments, 
hut  that  ye  break  my  covenant : 

16  I also  will  do  this  unto  you, 
I will  even  appoint  to  ver  you 
“terror,  bconsumption,  and  the 
burning  ague,  that  shall  “con- 
sume the  eyes,  and  cause  sor- 
row of  heart:  and  (lye  shall  sow 
your  seed  in  vain ; for  your  ene- 
mies shall  eat  it. 

17  And  eI  will  set  my  face 
against  you,  and  fye  shall  be 
2Ki.  17.  15.  tHeb.  upon  you.  aDe. 
67.  & 32.  25.  Je.  15.  8.  bDe.  28.  22.  C1 
dDe.  28.  33,  51.  Job  31.  8.  Je.  5.  17. 
Mi.  6. 15.  eeh.  17.  10  fDe.  28.  25.  Ju 
19.  7. 


123 


A blessing  and 


LEVITICUS. 


a curse  proposed. 


slain  before  your  enemies: 
ethey  that  hate  you  shall  reign 
over  you,  and  bye  shall  flee 
when  none  pursueth  you. 

18  And  if  ye  will  not  yet  for 
all  this  hearken  unto  me,  then  I 
will  punish  you  iseven  times 
more  for  your  sins. 

19  And  I will  kbreak  the  pride 

of  your  power ; and  1 1 will  make 
your  heaven  as  iron,  and  your 
earth  as  brass  : 

20  And  your  “strength  shall  be 
spent  in  vain:  for  byour  land 
shall  not  yield  her  increase, 
neither  shall  the  trees  of  the 
land  yield  their  fruits. 

21  TTAnd  if  ye  walk  ||  contrary 
unto  me,  and  will  not  hearken 
unto  me,  L will  bring  seven  times 
more  plagues  upon  you  accord- 
ing to  your  sins. 

22  °I  will  also  send  wild  beasts 
among  you,  which  shall  rob  you 
of  your  children,  and  destroy 
your  cattle,  and  make  you  few 
in  number,  and  Pyour  high-w&ys 
shall  be  desolate. 

23  And  if  ye  qwill  not  be  re- 
formed by  me  by  these  things, 
but  will  walk  contrary  unto  me ; 

24  rThen  will  I also  walk  con- 
trary unto  you,  and  will  punish 
you  yet  seven  timesfor  your  sins. 

25  And  SI  will  bring  a sword 
upon  you,  that  shall  avenge  the 
quarrel  of  my  covenant:  and 
when  ye  are  gathered  together 
within  your  cities,  1 will  send 
the  pestilence  among  you : and 
ye  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hand  of  the  enemy. 

26  uAnd  when  I have  broken 
the  staff  of  your  bread,  ten  wo- 
men shall  bake  your  bread  in 
one  oven,  and  they  shall  deliver 
you  your  bread  again  by  weight : 
and  xye  shall  eat  and  not  be  sa- 
tisfied. 

27  And  yif  ye  will  not  for  all 
this  hearken  unto  me,  but  walk 
contrary  unto  me ; 

28  Then  I will  walk  contrary 
unto  you  also  zin  fury;  and  I, 
even  I.  will  chastise  you  seven 
times  for  your  sins. 

29  aAnd  ye  shall  eat  the  flesh 
of  your  sons,  and  the  flesh  of 
your  daughters  shall  ye  eat. 

30  And  *>I  will  destroy  your 
high  places,  and  cut  down  your 
images,  and  Ccast  your  carcasses 
upon  the  carcasses  of  your  idols, 
and  my  soul  shall  dabhor  you. 

31  eAnd  1 will  make  your  cities 
waste,  and  Hiring  your  sanctu- 
aries unto  desolation,  and  I will 
not  smell  the  savour  of  your 
sweet  odours. 

32  §And  I will  bring  the  land 
into  desolation : and  your  ene- 
mies which  dwell  therein  shall 
be  ^astonished  at  it. 


gPsl06.41 
h ver.  36. 
Ps.  53.  5. 
Pr.  28.  1. 
il  Sa.  2.5. 
Ps.  119. 
164.Pf.24 
16. 
kls.25.11. 
& 26.  5. 
Ez.  7.  24. 
& 30.  6. 
lDe.28.23 
mPs.  127. 
1.1s.  49.4. 
nDe.  11. 
17&28.18 
Hag.  1.10. 
\\Ox,atail 
adven- 
tures 
with  me, 
and  so 
verse  24. 
“De.  32. 
24.2Ki.17 
25.  Ez.  5. 
17&14.15 
PJu.  5.  6. 
2Ch.l5.5. 
Is.  33.  8. 
La.  1.  4. 
Zee.  7.14. 
9Je.  2.30. 
&5.3  Am 
4.  6,-12. 
r2  Sa.  22. 
27Psl8.26 
sEz.5. 17. 
&6.3&14. 
17.&29.8. 
& 33.  2. 
t Nu.  14. 

12. De.28. 
21.  Je.  14. 
12&24.10 
&29.17,18 
Am.  4.10. 
u Ps.  105. 
16.1s.  3.1. 
Ez.  4. 16. 
&5.  16.  & 
14. 13. 
xIs.  9 
Mi.  6.  14. 
Hag.  1. 6. 
J’ver21,24 
zIs.  59.18 
&63.  3.& 
66.15.  Je. 
21.5.EZ.5 

13,  15.  & 
8.  18. 
aDe28.53 
2Ki.6.  29. 
Ez.  5. 10. 
La.  4. 10. 
b2Ch.  34. 
3,4,  7.  Is. 
27.  9.  Ez 
6.3, 4,5,6, 
13. 


c2  Ki.  23. 
20.  2 Cli. 
34.  5. 
dLe. 

23.  Ps.  78. 
69&89.38 
Je.  14.19. 

eNe.  2.  3.  Je.  4.  7.  Ez.  6.  6.  fPs.  74.  7.  La.  1. 
10.  Ez.  9.  6.  & 21. 7.  SJe.  9. 11.  & 25. 1 1 . 18.  hDe. 
28  37.  1 Ki.  9.  8.  Je.  18.  16.  &,  19.  8.  Ez.  5. 15. 
124 


iDe.4. 27. 
& 28.  64. 
Ps.  44. 11 
Je.  9.  16. 
Ez.12.15. 
& 20.  23. 

' 22.  15. 
Zec.7.14. 
k2Cli.  36. 
21. 

lch.  25. 2. 
mEz.  21. 
7,  12,  15. 
n ver.  17. 
Jobl5. 21 
Pr.  28.  1. 
tHeb. 
driven. 
°Is.  10. 4. 
See  Ju.7. 

1 £ 

14. 15, 16. 
PJos.  7. 

12.13.  Ju. 
2. 14. 
9De.4.27. 
& 28.  65. 
Ne.l.9.Te 
3.25. &29. 

12.13. Ez. 
4. 17.  &6. 
9.&20.43. 
& 24.  23. 
& 33.  10. 
& 36.  31. 
Ho.  5. 15. 
Zec.10.9. 

rNu.  5.  7. 
lKi.8. 33, 
35,47.Ne. 
9.2.Da.  9. 
3,4.Pr  28. 
13.Lu.15. 
18.  1 Jn. 

I.  9. 
sSeeJe6. 
10.&9.25, 
26  Ez.  44. 
7.  Ac.  7. 
51.  Ro.  2. 
29.  Col.2. 

II. 
tl  Ki.  21. 
29.  2 Cli. 
12.6,7.12. 
&32.26& 
33. 12, 13. 
uEx.2.24. 
&6.5.  P 
106.  45. 
Ez.16.60. 
*Ps.  136. 
23. 
y ver.  34, 


aDe.4.31. 
2Ki. 13.23 
Ro.  H.  2. 


dPs.98.2. 
Ez.  20. 
14, 22. 


33  And  i I wili  scatter  you 

among  the  heathen,  and  will 
draw  out  a sword  after  you: 
and  your  land  shall  be  desolate, 
and  your  cities  waste. 

34  kThen  shall  the  land  enjoy 
her  sabbaths,  as  long  as  it  lieth 
desolate,  and  ye  be  m your  ene- 
mies’ land  ; even  then  shall  the 
land  rest,  and  enjoy  her  sabbaths. 

35  As  long  as  it  lieth  desolate  it 
shall  rest;  because  it  did  not 
rest  in  your  ^sabbaths,  when  ye 
dwelt  upon  it. 

36  And  upon  them  that  are  left 
alive  of  you,mI  will  sendafaint- 
ness  into  their  hearts  in  the  lands 
of  their  enemies;  and  nthe  sound 
of  a fshaken  leaf  shall  chase 
them;  and  they  shall  flee,  as 
fleeing  from  a sword  ; and  they 
shall  fall,  when  none  pursueth. 

37  And  “they  shall  fall  one  up- 
on another,  as  it  were  before  a 
sword,  when  none  pursueth : 
and  Pye  shall  have  no  power  to 
standbefore  your  enemies. 

_ 1 And  ye  shall  perish  among 
the  heathen,  and  the  land  of 
your  enemies  shall  eat  you  up. 

39  And  they  that  are  left  of  you 
qshall  pine  away  in  their  iniquity 
in  your  enemies’ lands  ; and  also 
in  the  iniquities  of  their  fathers 
shall  they  pine  away  with  them. 

40  rIf  they  shall  confess  their 
iniquity,  and  the  iniquity  of 
their  fathers,  with  their  trespass 
which  they  trespassed  against 
me,  and  that  also  they  have 
walked  contrary  unto  me; 

41  And  that  I also  have  walked 
contrary  unto  them,  and  have 
brought  them  into  the  land  of 
their  enemies ; if  then  their  sun- 
circumcised  hearts  be  tum- 
bled, and  they  then  acceptof  the 
punishment  of  their  iniquity: 

42  Then  will  I ’‘remember  my 
covenant  with  Jacob,  and  also 
my  covenant  with  Isaac,  and 
also  my  covenant  with  Abra- 
ham will  I remember;  and  I 
will  xremember  the  land. 

43  yThe  land  also  shall  be  left 
of  them,  and  shall  enjoy  her 
sabbaths,  while  she  lieth  deso- 
late without  them:  and  they 
shall  accept  of  the  punishment 
of  their  iniquity ; because,  even 
because  they  zdespised  my  judg- 
ments, and  because  their  soul 
abhorred  my  statutes. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that,  when 
they  be  in  the  land  of  their  ene-  ( 
mies,aI  willnot  cast  them  away,  I 
neither  will  I abhor  them,  to  de- 
stroy them  utterly,  and  to  break 
my  covenant  with  them:  for  I 
am  the  Lord  their  God. 

45  But  I will  bfor  their  sakes 
remember  the  covenant  of  their 
ancestors, c whom  I brought  for  th 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  <hn  the 
sightof  theheathen,  that  I might 
be  their  God : 1 am  the  Lord. 


The  estimation  of  vows. 


CHAPTER  XX  VII.  Redemption  ot  a vowed  Aeld. 


46  eThese  are  the  statutes,  and 
judgments,  and  laws,  which  the 
Lord  made  between  him  and 
the  children  of  Israel  fin  mount 
Sinai  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

He  that  maketli  a singular  vow  must 
be  the  Lord’s,  1.  3 The  estimation  of 
the  person.  9 Of  a beast  given  by 
vow.  14  Of  a house.  16  Of  a field, 
and  the  redemption  thereof.  28  No 
devoted  thing  may  be  redeemed.  32 
The  tithe  may  not  be  changed. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  aWhen 
a man  shall  make  a singular 
vow,  the  persons  shall  be  for  the 
Lord,  by  thy  estimation. 

3  And  thy  estimation  shall  he, 
of  the  male  from  twenty  years 
old,  even  unto  sixty  years  old ; 
even  thy  estimation  shall  be 
fifty  shekels  of  silver,  Rafter  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

4  And  if  it  be  a female,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  thirty  she- 
kels. 

5  And  if  it  be  from  five  years 
old  even  unto  twenty  years  old, 
then  thy  estimation  shall  be  of 
the  male  twenty  shekels,  and 
for  tire  female  ten  shekels. 

6  And  if  it  be  from  a month  old 
even  unto  five  years  old,  then 
thy  estimation  shall  be  of  the 
male  five  shekels  of  silver,  and 
for  the  female  thy  estimation 
shall  be  three  shekels  of  silver. 

7  And  if  it  be  from  sixty  years 
old  and  above;  if  it  be  a male, 
then  thy  estimation  shall  be  fif- 
teen shekels,  and  for  the  female 
ten  shekels. 

8  But  if  he  be  poorer  than  thy 
estimation,  then  he  shall  present 
himselfbefore  the  priest,  and  the 
priest  shall  value  him:  accord- 
ing to  his  ability  that  vowed 
shall  the  priest  value  him. 

9  And  if  it  be  a beast  whereof 
men  bring  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord,  all  that  any  man  giveth  of 
such  unto  the  Lord  shall  be  holy. 
10  He  shall  not  alter  it,  nor 
change  it,  a good  for  a bad,  or  a 
bad  for  a good : and  if  he  shall 
at  all  change  beast  for  beast, 
then  it  and  the  exchange  there- 
of shall  be  holy. 

11  And  if  it  be  any  unclean 
beast,  of  which  they  do  not  offer 
a sacrifice  unto  the  Lord,  then 
he  shall  present  the  beast  before 
the  priest : 

12  And  the  priestshall  value  it, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad  : las 
thou  values!  it  who  art  the 
priest,  so  shall  it  be. 

13  cBut  if  he  will  atall  redeem 
it,  then  he  shall  add  a fifth  part 
thereof  unto  thy  estimation. 

14  IT  And  when  a man  shall 
sanctify  his  house  to  be  holy  unto 
the  Lord,  then  the  priest  shall 


e ch.  27. 
34.  De.;6. 
1.  & 12. 
1.  & 33.  4 
John  1. 
17. 

fch.  25. 1. 


aNu.  6.  2. 
See  Ju. 
11. 30, 31, 
39.  1 Sa. 
1.  11,  28. 


I Or,  the 
land  of 
an  ho- 
mer, &c. 


S ch.  25. 
10,  28,31. 

b ver. 


k ch.  25. 
10,  25. 

1 ver.  18. 


tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to  thy 
estima- 
tion, 
priest, 
&c. 

cver.  15, 
19. 


“Ex. 

13.  Nu.  3. 
47.  <fc  18. 
16.Ez.45, 
12. 

tHeb. 

first- 

born, 

&c. 

°Ex.l3.2, 
12.  & 22. 
30.  Nu, 
18.  17. 

He.  15. 


19. 

Pver.  11, 
12,  13. 

9 ver.  21. 
Jos. 

17,18,19. 


estimate  it,  whether  it  be  good. 

or  bad:  as  the  priest  shall  esti- 
mate it,  so  shall  it  stand. 

15  dAnd  if  he  that  sanctified  it 
will  redeem  his  house,  then  he 
shall  add  the  fifth  Tart  of  tbe 
money  of  thy  estimation  unto  it, 
and  it  shall  be  his. 

16  And  if  a man  shall  sanctify 
unto  the  Lord  some  part  of  a 
field  of  his  possession,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  according 
to  the  seed  thereof:  ||an  homer 
of  barley  seed  shall  be  valued  at 
fifty  shekels  of  silver. 

17  If  he  sanctify  his  field  from 
the  year  of  jubilee,  according  to 
thy  estimation  it  shall  stand. 

18  But  if  he  sanctify  his  field 
after  the  jubilee, then  the  priest 
shall  e reckon  unto  him  the 
money  according  to  the  years 
that  remain,  even  unto  the  year 
of  the  jubilee,  and  it  shall  be 
abated  from  thy  estimation. 

19  fAnd  if  he  that  sanctified  the 
field  will  in  any  wise  redeem  it, 
then  he  shall  add  the  fifth  part 
of  the  money  of  thy  estimation 
unto  it,  and  it  shall  be  assured 
to  him. 

20  And  if  he  will  not  redeem 
the  field,  or  if  he  have  sold  the 
field  to  another  man,  it  shall  not 
be  redeemed  any  more. 

21  But  the  field,  gwhen  it  goeth 
out  in  the  jubilee,  shall  be  holy 
unto  the  Lord,  as  a field  hde- 
voted:  !the  possession  thereof 
shall  be  the  priest’s. 

22  And  if  a man  sanctify  unto 
the  Lord  a field  which  he  hath 
bought,  which  is  not  of  the 
fields  of  kfiis  possession  ; 

23  iThen  the  priest  shall  reckon 
unto  him  the  worth  of  thy  esti- 
mation, even  unto  the  year  of 
the  jubilee  : and  he  shall  give 
thine  estimation  in  that  day,  as 
a holy  thing  unto  the  Lord. 

24  mIn  the  year  of  the  jubilee 
the  field  shall  return  unto  him 
of  whom  it  was  bought,  even  to 
him  to  whom  the  possession  of 
the  land  did  belong. 

25  And  all  thy  estimations  shall 
be  according  to  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary : “twenty  gerahs 
shall  be  the  shekel. 

26  HOnly  the  f°firstling  of  the 
beasts,  which  should  be  the 
Lord’s  firstling,  no  man  shall 
sanctify  it  ; whether  it  be  ox,  or 
sheep : it  is  the  Lord’s. 

27  And  if  it  be  of  an  unclean 
beast,  then  he  shall  redeem  it 
according  to  thine  estimation, 
Pand  shall  add  a fifth  part  of  it 
thereto  : or  if  it  be  not  redeem- 
ed, then  it  shall  be  sold  accord- 
ing to  thy  estimation. 

28  9 Notwithstanding,  no  de- 
voted thing  that  a man  shall  de- 
vote unto  the  Lord  of  all  that  he 
hath,  both  of  man  and  beast,  and 
of  the  field  ofhis  possession,  shall 

125 


The  princes  of  the  tribes. 


NUMBERS. 


The  number  of  men  in  each  tribe 


be  sold  or  redeemed  : every  de- 
voted. thing  is  most  holy  unto 
the  Lord  . 

29  rNone  devoted,  which  shall 
be  devoted  of  men,  shall  be  re- 
deemed : but  shall  surely  he  put 
to  death. 

30  And  8all  the  tithe  of  the 
land,  whether  of  the  seed  of  the 
land,  or  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree, 
is  the  Lord’s  : it  is  holy  unto 
the  Lord. 

31  lAnd  if  a man  will  at  all  re- 
deem aught  of  his  tithes,  he  shall 
add  thereto  thefifthpart  thereof. 


B.  C. 

B.C. 

1491. 

1491. 

“See  Je. 

rN  u.21.2. 

33.13.  Ez. 

3. 

20.37.Mi. 
7.  14. 

xver.  10. 

8 Ge.  28. 
22.Nu.18. 
21,  24.  2 
Cli.  31.  5, 

6.12.  Ne. 

13.12. Mal 

ych.  26. 
46. 

3.  8, 10. 
‘ver.  13. 

32  And  concerning  the  tithe  of 
the  herd,  or  of  the  flock,  even  of 
whatsoever  upasseth  under  the 
rod,  the  tenth  shall  be  holy  unto 
the  Lord. 

33  He  shall  not  search  whether 
it  be  good  or  bad,  xneither  shall 
he  change  it : and  if  he  change 
it  at  all,  then  both  it  and  the 
change  thereof  shall  he  holy;  it 
shall  not  be  redeemed. 

34  y These  are  the  command- 
ments which  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses  for  the  children 
of  Israel  in  mount  Sinai. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED 

NUMBERS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

God  commandeth  Moses  to  number 
the  people,  1.  5 The  princes  of  the 
tribes.  17  The  number  of  every  tribe. 
47  The  Levites  are  exempted  for  the 
service  of  the  Lord. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses ain  the  wilderness  of  Si- 
nai, bin  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  on  the  first  day  of 
the  second  month,  in  the  second 
year  after  they  were  come  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2 cTake  ye  the  sum  of  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  after  their  families,  by 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  with 
the  number  of  their  names,  eve- 
ry male  by  their  polls. 

3 From  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  are  able  to  go 
forth  to  war  in  Israel;  thou  and 
Aaron  shall  number  them  by 
their  armies. 

4 And  with  you  there  shall  be  a 
man  of  every  tribe ; every  one 
head  of  the  house  of  his  fathers. 
5 TT  And  these  are  the  names 
of  the  men  that  shall  stand  with 
you:  Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben; 
Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

6 Of  Simeon:  Shelumiel  the 
son  of  Zurishaddai. 

7 Of  Judah  ; Nahshon  the  son 
of  Amminadab. 

8 Oflssachar;  Nethaneel  the 
son  of  Zuar. 

9 Of  Zebulun ; Eliab  the  son  of 
Helon. 

10  Of  the  children  of  Joseph: 
of  Ephraim;  Elishama  the  son 
ofAmmihud:  ofManasseh;  Ga- 
maliel the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

11  Of  Benjamin  ; Abidan  the 
son  of  Gideoni. 

12  Of  Dan;  Ahiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

13  Of  Asher;  Pagiel  the  son  of 
Ocran. 

14  Of  Gad ; Eliasaph  the  son 
of  d Deuel. 


B.  C. 
1490 


aEx.l9.1. 
cli.  10.11, 
12. 

b Ex.  25. 

22. 


c Ex.  30. 
12.  & 
2S.ch.  26. 
2,63,  64. 
2Sa.24.2. 
lCli.21.2. 


dch.  2.14, 
he  is 
called. 
Rcud. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


®cli.7.2.  1 
Ch.27.16. 
fEx.  18. 
21,25. 


15  Of  Naphtali ; Aliira  the  son 
of  Enan. 

16  eThese  were  the  renowned 
of  the  congregation,  princes  of 
the  tribes  of  their  fathers  Jheads 
of  thousands  in  Israel. 

17  TT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  took 
these  men  which  are  expressed 
by  their  names : 

18  And  they  assembled  all  the 
congregation  together  on  the 
first  day  of  the  second  month, 
and  they  declared  their  pedi- 
grees after  their  families,  by 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  the 
names,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  by  their  polls. 

19  As  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses,  so  he  numbered  them  in 
the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

20  And  the  children  of  Reuben, 
Israel’s  eldest  son,  by  their  ge- 
nerations, after  their  families, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
according  to  the  number  of  the 
names,  by  their  polls,  every 
male  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war ; 

21  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben, were  forty  and  six  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

22  TT  Of  the  children  of  Simeon, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  those  that  were  numbe- 
red of  them,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  by  their 
polls,  every  male  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

23  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Si- 
meon, were  fifty  and  nine  thou- 
sand and  three  hundred. 

24  IT  Of  the  children  of  Gad, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  according  to  the  number 


126 


The  number  of  men  in  each  tribe. 


CHAPTER  L 


The  Levites  are  exempted. 


of  the  names,  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

25  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
were  forty  and  five  thousand  six 
hundred  and  fifty. 

26  TT  Of  the  children  of  Judah, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers, according  to  the  number 
of  the  names, from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

27  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dah, were  threescore  and  four- 
teen thousand  and  six  hundred. 

28  IT  Of  the  children  of  Issachar, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers, accordingto  the  number 
of  the  names,  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war  ; 

29  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Is- 
sachar ,were  fifty  and  four  thou 
sand  and  four  hundred. 

30  TT  Of  the  children  of  Zebulun, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

31  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them  even  of  the  tribe  of  Ze- 
bulun, were  fifty  and  seven 
thousand  and  four  hundred. 

32  IT  Of  the  children  of  Joseph, 
namely,  of  the  children  of  Eph- 
raim, by  their  generations, after 
their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their- fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  up  ward, all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war; 

33  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim,  were  forty  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

34  TT  Of  the  children  of  Manas- 
6eh?  bjr  their  generations,  after 
their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

35  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh, were  thirty  and  two  thou- 
sand and  two  hundred. 

36  TT  Of  the  children  of  Benja- 
min, by  their  generations,  after, 
their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  cf  the  names, from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

37  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  th  em,even  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin,^ were  thirty  and  five  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred. 

38  TT  Of  the  children  of  Dan, by 
their  generations,after  their  fa- 


B. C. 
1490. 


B.  C. 
1490. 


S ch  26. 
64. 


h Ex.  38. 

26.  See 


ch.  2.  32. 
& 26.  51. 
ich.  2.  33. 
See  ch.3, 
&4.&  26. 


& 21.  6. 
kch.2. 33. 
& 26.  62. 


1 Ex.  38. 
21.  ch.  3. 
7,  8.  & 4. 
15, 25, 26, 
27,  33. 


mch.3.23, 
29,  35, 38. 
n ch.  10. 
17,  21. 


°cli.3. 10, 
38.  & 18. 
22. 


Pch.  2.  2, 
34. 


milies,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, according  to  the  number 
of  the  names,  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

39  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them ,even  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
were  threescore  and  two  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred. 

40  IT  Of  the  children  of  Asher, 
by  their  generations,  after  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers, according  to  the  number 
of  the  names,  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

41  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  even  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  were  forty  and  one  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred. 

42  IT  Of  the  children  of  Naph- 
tali,  throughout  their  genera- 
tions,after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathex-s, according 
to  the  number  of  the  names, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war ; 

43  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,eumofthe  tribe  of  Naph- 
tali,?x?er<?fifty  and  three  thousand 
and  four  hundred. 

44  SThese  are  those  that  were 
numbered, which  Moses  and  Aa- 
ron numbered,  and  the  princes 
of  Israel, &em£  twelve  men:  each 
one  was  for  the  house  of  his  fa- 
thers. 

45  So  were  all  those  that  were 
numbered  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael,by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war  in  Israel : 

46  Even  all  they  that  were 
numbered,  were  ^six  hundred 
thousand  and  three  thousand 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty. 

47  TTBut  "the  Levites,  after  the 
tribe  of  their  fathers,  were  not 
numbered  among  them. 

48  For  the  Lord  had  spoken 
unto  Moses,  saying, 

49  kOnly  thou  shalt  not  num- 
ber the  tribe  of  Levi,  neither 
take  the  sum  of  them  among 
the  children  of  Israel : 

50  1 But  thou  shalt  appoint  the 
Levites  over  the  tabernacle  of 
testimony,  and  over  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  over  all  things 
that  belong  to  it:  they  shall  bear 
the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  they  shall  mi- 
nister unto  it, 111  and  shall  encamp 
round  about  the  tabernacle. 

51  "And  when  the  tabernacle 
setteth  forward,  the  Levites 
shall  take  it  down;  and  when 
the  tabernacle  is  to  be  pitched, 
the  Levites  shall  set  it  up:  "and 
the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

52  And  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  pitch  their  tents  P every 
man  by  his  own  camp,  and  eve- 

127 


The  order  of  the  tribes 


NUMBERS. 


in  their  tents  and  marcnea. 


ry  man  by  his  own  standard, 
throughout  their  hosts. 

5 o qBut  the  Levites  shall  pitch 
round  about  the  tabernacle  of 
testimony;  that  there  be  no  r 
wrath'  upon  the  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel : sand  the 
Levites  shall  keep  the  charge 
of  the  tabernacle  of  testimony. 
54  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  so 
did  they. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

The  order  of  the  tribes  in  their  tents. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  aEvery  man  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  pitch  by  his  own 
standard,  with  the  ensign  of 
their  father’s  house : t bfar  off 
about  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation shall  they  pitch. 

3  And  on  the  east  side  toward 
the  rising  of  the  sun  shall  they 
of  the  standard  of  the  camp  of 
Judah  pitch  throughout  their 
armies  : and  cNahshon  the  son 
of  Amminadab  shall  he  captain 
of  the  children  of  Judah. 

4  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
threescore  and  fourteen  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred. 

5  And  those  that  do  pitch  next 
unto  him,  shall  be  the  tribe  of 
Issachar : and  Nethaneel  the 
son  of  Zuar  shall  be  captain  of 
the  children  of  Issachar. 

6  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  thereof,  were 
fifty  and  four  thousand  and  four 
hundred. 

7  Then  the  tribe  of  Zebulun : 
and  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon  shall 
be  captain  of  the  children  of  Ze- 
bulun. 

8  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  thereof,  were 
fifty  and  seven  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

9  All  that  were  numberedin  the 
camp  of  Judah  were  an  hundred 
thousand  andfourscore  thousand 
and  six  thousand  and  four  hun- 
dred throughout  their  armies : 
dthese  shall  first  set  forth. 

10  IT  On  the  south  side  shall  be 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of  Reu- 
ben according  to  their  armies  : 
and  the  captain  of  the  children 
of  Reuben  shall  be  Elizur  the 
son  of  Shedeur. 

11  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  thereof,  were 
forty  and  six  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

12  And  those  which  pitch  by 
him  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Simeon: 
and  the  captain  of  the  children 
of  Simeon  shall  be  Shelumiel 
the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

13  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
fifty  and  nine  thousand  and 
three  hundred. 

128 


rLe.lO.  6. 
cb  8.19.& 
16.  46.  & 
18.5.  lSa. 
5. 19. 

scli.3.7,8. 
&8.24,25, 
26.  & 18. 
3,  4,  5.  “ 

31.  30,  47. 
1 Ch.  23. 

32.  2 Ch. 
13.  10. 

acli.  1. 52. 


tHeb. 

over 
against. 
bJos.3. 4. 


c ch.  10. 
14.  Ru.  4. 
20.lCh.2. 
10.Mat.l. 
4.  Lu.  3. 
32, 33. 


t!  Deuel, 
ch.  1.  14. 
&7.42,47. 
& 10.20. 


14  Then  the  tribe  of  Gad : and 
the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Gad 
shall  be  Eliasaph  the  son  of 
||  Reuel. 

15  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
forty  and  five  thousand  and  six 
hundred  and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  numbered  in 
the  camp  of  Reuben  were  an  hun- 
dred thousand  and  fifty  and  one 
thousand  and  four  hundred  and 
fifty,  throughout  their  armies  : 
e and  they  shall  set  forth  in  the 
second  rank. 

17  IT  fThen  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  shall  set  for- 
ward with  the  camp  of  the  Le- 
wites,  in  the  midst  of  the  camp: 
as  they  encamp,  so  shall  they  set 
forward,  every  man  in  his  place 
by  their  standards. 

18  TT  On  the  west  side  shall  be 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of 
Ephraim,  according  to  their  ar- 
mies: and  the  captain  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim  shall  be  Elishama 
the  son  of  Ammihud. 

19  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
forty  thousand  andfi  ve  hundred. 

20  A.nd  by  him  shall  be  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh:  and  the  eaptain 
of  the  children  of  Manasseh  shall 
be  Gamaliel  the  son  ol'Pedahzur. 

21  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
thirty  and  two  tho  nsand  and  two 
hundred. 

22  Then  the  tribe  of  Benjamin: 
and  the  captain  of  the  sons  of 
Benjamin  shall  be  Abidan  the 
son  of  Gideoni. 

22  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them fwere 
thirty  and  five  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

24  All  that  were  numbered  of 
the  camp  of  Ephraim  were  an 
hundred  thousand  and  eight 
thousand  and  an  hundred, 
throughout  their  armies:  Sand 
they  shall  go  forward  in  the 
third  rank. 

25  U The  standard  of  the  camp  of 
Dan  shall  be  on  the  north  side  by 
their  armies:  and  the  captain  of 
the  children  of  Dan  shallbe  Ahie- 
zer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

26  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
threescore  and  two  thousand 
and  seven  hundred. 

27  And  those  that  encamp  by 
him  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Asher  : 
and  the  captain  of  the  children 
of  Asher  shall  be  Pagiel  the  son 
of  Ocran. 

| 28  And  his  host,  and  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
I f orty  and  one  thousand  and  five 
l hundred. 

i 29  IT  Then  the  tribe  of  Naphta- 
I li : and  the  captain  of  the  chil- 
I dren  of  Naphtali  shall  be  Ahira 
i the  son  of  Euan. 


The  sons  of  Aaron 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  Levites  numbered. 


SO  And  his  host,  and  those  that 

were  numbered  of  them,  were 
fifty  and  three  thousand  and 
four  hundred. 

31  All  they  that  were  numbered 
in  the  camp  of  Dan  were  an  hun- 
dred thousand  and  fifty  and  se- 
ven thousand  and  six  hundred : 
h they  shall  go  hindmost  with 
their  standards. 

32  IT  These  are  those  which 
were  numbered  of  the  children 
of  Israel  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers:  » all  those  that  were 
numbered  of  the  camps  through- 
out their  hosts,  were  six  hundred 
thousand  and  three  thousand 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty. 

33  But  kthe  Levites  were  not 
numbered  among  the  children 
of  Israel;  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses:  iso 
they  pitched  by  their  standards, 
and  so  they  set  forward,  every- 
one after  their  families,  accord- 
ing to  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  sons  of  Aaron,  1.  5 The  Levites 
are  given  to  the  priests  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  tabernacle,  11  instead  of 
the  first-born.  14  The  Levites  are 
numbered  by  their  families.  21  The 
families,  number,  and  charge  of  the 
Gerehonites,  27  Of  the  Kohatliites, 
33  of  the-  Merarites.  38  The  place 
and  charge  of  Moses  and  Aaron.  40 
The  first-born  are  freed  by  the  Le- 
vites. 44  The  overplus  are  redeemed. 
H^HESE  also  are  the  genera- 
i-  tions  of  Aaron  and  Moses,  in 
the  day  that  the  Lord  spake 
with  Moses  in  mount  Sinai. 

2 And  these  are  the  names  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron:  Nadab  the 
afirst-born,  and  Abihu,  Eleazar, 
and  Ithamar. 

3 These  are  the  names  of  the 
sons  of  Aaron,  hthepriests  which 
were  anointed,  f whom  he  conse- 
crated to  minister  in  the  priest’s 
office. 

4 cAnd  Nadab  and  Ahihu  died 
before  the  Lord,  when  they  of- 
fered strange  fire  before  the 
Lord,  in  the  wilderness  of  Si- 
nai, and  they  had  no  children: 
and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  mi- 
nistered in  the  priest’s  office  in 
the  sight  of  Aaron  their  father. 

5 TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

6 dBring  the  tribe  of  Levi  near, 
and  present  them  before  Aaron 
the  priest,  that  they  may  minis- 
ter unto  him. 

7 And  they  shall  keen  his 
charge,  and  the  charge  of  the 
whole  congregation  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
to  do  ethe  service  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

.8  And  they  shall  keep  all  the 
instruments  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  the  charge  I 


B.  C. 

1490. 


h ch.  10. 
25. 


i Ex.  38. 
26.  ch.  1. 
46.  & 11. 


k ch.1.47. 


lch.24.2, 

5,6. 


1491. 


aEx.6.23. 


•b  Ex.  28. 
41.  Le.  8. 
tHeb. 
whose 
hand  he 
filled. 

1490. 
cLe.  10.L 
ch.  26.61. 
lCh.24.2. 


dch.8.  6. 
& 18. 2. 


See  ch. 

I. 50.  & 8. 

II,  15, 24, 


B.  C. 
1490. 


f ch.  8.19. 
& 18. 6. 


Sch.18.  7. 

b ver.  38. 
ch.  1.  51. 
& 16. 40. 


i ver.  41. 
ch.  8. 16. 
& 18.  6. 


k Ex.  13. 
2.  Le.  27. 
26.  ch.  8. 
16.  Lu.  2. 
23. 

1 Ex.  13. 
12,15.  ch. 

8.17. 


mver.  39. 
ch.  26. 62. 


t Heb. 
mouth. 

11  Ge.  46. 
11.  Ex.  6. 
16.ch.  26. 
57.1C11.6. 
1,16.&23. 
6. 


PEx.6.18. 

IEx.6.19. 


rch.  L 53. 


sch.  4. 24, 
25,  26. 
tEx.25.9. 
uEx.26.1. 
x Ex.  26. 
7, 14. 
y Ex.  26. 
36. 


of  the  children  of  Israel,  to  do 
the  service  of  the  tabernacle. 

9 And  Rhou  shalt  give  the  Le- 
vites unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons ; 
they  are  wholly  given  unto  him 
out  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  thou  shalt  appoint  Aa- 
ron and  his  sons,  Sand  they  shall 
wait  on  their  priest’s  office: 
band  the  stranger  that  cometh 
nigh  shall  he  put  to  death. 

11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  And  I,  behold,  ilhave  taken 
the  Levites  from  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  instead  of  all 
the  first-born  that  openeth  the 
matrix  among  the  children  of 
Israel:  therefore  the  Levites 
shall  be  mine ; 

13  Because  kall  the  first-born 
are  mine : 1 for  on  the  day  that 
I smote  all  the  first-born  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  I hallowed  unto 
me  all  the  first-born  in  Israel, 
both  man  and  beast:  mine  they 
shall  be : I am  the  Lord. 

14  TTAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  wilderness  of  Si- 
nai, saying, 

15  Number  the  children  of  Le- 
vi after  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, by  their  families : mevery 
male  from  a month  old  and  up- 
ward shalt  thou  number  them. 

16  And  Moses  numbered  them 
according  to  the  tword  of  the 
Lord,  as  he  was  commanded. 

17  “And  these  were  the  sons  of 
Levi,  by  their  names ; Gershon, 
and  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

18  And  these  are  the  names  of 
the  sons  of  Gershon  by  their  fa- 
milies; °Libni,  and  Shiinei. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  by 
theirfamilies;  PAmram,andIze- 
har,  Hebron,  and  Uzziel. 

20  ffAnd  the  sons  of  Merari  by 
their  families ; Mahli,  and  Mu- 
shi:  these  are  the  families  of  the 
Levites,  according  to  the  house 
of  their  fathers. 

21  Of  Gershon  was  the  family 
of  the  Libnites,  and  the  family 
of  the  Shimites.:  these  are  the 
families  of  the  Gershonites. 

22  Those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  all  the  males,  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  even 
those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  were  seven  thousand  and 
five  hundred. 

23  rThe  families  of  the  Ger- 
shonites shall  pitch  behind  the 
tabernacle  westward. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  house 
of  the  father  of  the  Gershonites 
shall  feeEliasapli  the  son  of  Lael. 

25  And  stlie  charge  of  the  sons 
of  Gershon  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  shall  be  lthe 
tabernacle,  and  nthe  tent,  xthe 
covering  thereof,  and  ythe  hang- 
ing for  the  door  of  the  tabernar 
cle  of  the  congregation, 


The  several  families,  number, 


NUMBERS. 


and  charge  of  the  Levites 


26  And  z the  hangings  of  the 

court,  and  a the  curtain  for  the 
door  of  the  court,  which  is  by 
the  tabernacle,  and  by  the  altar 
round  about,  and  Hhe  cords  of 
it,  for  all  the  service  thereof. 

27  ?rcAnd  of  Kohath  was  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Amramites,  and  the 
family  of  the  Izeharites,  and  the 


the  families  of  the  Kohathites, 

23  In  the  number  of  all  the 
males  from  a month  old  and  up- 
ward, were  eight  thousand  and 
six  hundred,  keeping  the  charge 
of  the  sanctuary. 

29  dThe  families  of  the  sons  of 
Kohath  shall  pitch  on  the  side 
of  the  tabernacle  southward. 

30  And  the  chief  of  the  house 
of  the  father  of  the  families  of 
the  Kohathites  shall  be  Eliza- 
phan  the  son  of  Uzziel. 

31  And  e their  charge  shall  be 
f the  ark,  and  gthe  table,  and 
hthe  candlestick,  and  'the  altars, 
and  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary 
wherewith  they  minister,  and 
kthe  hanging,  and  all  the  service 
thereof. 

32  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aa- 
ron the  priest  shall  be  chief  over 
the  chief  of  the  Levites,  andhave 
the  oversight  of  them  that  keep 
the  charge  of  the  sanctuary. 

33  IT  Of  Merari  was  the  family 
of  the  Mahlites,  and  the  family 
of  the  Mushites:  these  are  the 
families  of  Merari. 

34  And  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  according  to  the 
number  of  all  the  males  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  were  six 
thousand  and  two  hundred. 

35  And  the  chief  of  the  house 
of  the  father  of  the  families  of 
Merari  was  Zuriel  the  son  of 
Abiliail : Uhese  shall  pi  tch  on  the 
side  of  the  tabernacle  northward. 

36  And  under  the  custody 
and  charge  of  the  sons  of  Merari 
shall  be  the  boards  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  the  bars  thereof,  and 
the  pillars  thereof,  and  the  soc- 
kets thereof,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  all  that  serveth 

•thereto, 

37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  their  sockets, 
gvnd  their  pins,  and  their  cords. 

38  TTU  But  those  that  encamp 
before  the  tabernacle  toward  the 
east,  even  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  eastward, 
shall  be  Moses,  and  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  "keeping  the  charge  of 
the  sanctuary,  Pfor  the  charge 
of  the  children  of  Israel ; and 
qthe  stranger  that  cometh  nigh 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

39  rAll  that  were  numbered  of 
the  Levites,  which  Moses  and 
Aaron  numbered  at  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  .through- 
out their  families,  all  the  males 

130 


ty.  12, 45. 


«cb.  4. 15. 
f Ex.  25. 


Ex.27.1. 
& 30. 1. 
k Ex.  26. 


y ver.  39, 


Ex.  30. 
13.Le.27. 
25.  ch.  18. 
16.Ez.45. 


lcli.  1.  53. 
t Heb. 
the  office 
of  the 
charge. 
mch.4.31. 
32. 


°ch.  18.5. 
P ver.7,8. 


by.  46,47. 


from  a month  old  and  upward, 

were  twenty  and  two  thousand. 

40  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  s Number  all  the  first- 
born of  the  males  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  from  a month  old  and 
upward,  and  take  the  number 
of  their  names. 

41  lAnd  thou  shalt  take  the  Le- 
vites for  me  (1  am  the  Lord)  in- 
stead of  all  the  first-born  among 
the  children  of  Israel;  and  the 
cattle  of  the  Levites,  instead  of 
all  the  firstlings  among  the  cat- 
tle of  the  children  of  Israel. 

42  And  Moses  numbered,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  him,  all  the 
first-born  among  the  children  of 

43  And  all  the  first-born  male  a 
by  the  number  of  names,  from 
a month  old  and  upward,  of 
those  that  were  numbered  of 
them, were  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  three- 
score and  thirteen. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying,  * 

45  "Take  the  Levites  instead 
of  all  the  first-born  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  the  cat- 
tle of  the  Levites  instead  of  their 
cattle ; and  the  Levites  shall  be 
mine:  I am  the  Lord. 

46  And  for  those  that  are  to  he 
^redeemed  of  the  two  hundred 
and  threescore  and  thirteen,  of 
the  first-born  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  y which  are  more  than 
the  Levites : 

47  Thou  shalt  even  take  "five 
shekels  apiece  by  the  poll,  after 
the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary  shalt 
thou  take  them:  athe  shekel  is 
twenty  gerahs. 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  the  mo- 
ney, wherewith  the  odd  number 
of  them  is  to  be  redeemed,  unto 
Aaron  and  to  his  sons. 

49  And  Moses  took  the  redemp- 
tion-money of  them  that  were 
over  and  above  them  that  were 
redeemed  by  the  Levites: 

50  Of  the  first-horn  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  took  he  the  mo- 
ney; ba  thousand  three  hundred 
and  threescore  and  five  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary: 

51  And  Moses  "gave  the  money 
of  them  that  were  redeemed  un- 
to Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  age  and  time  of  the  Levites?  ser- 
vice, 1.  4 The  carriage'of  the  Koha- 
t-hites,  when  the  priests  have  taken 
down  the  tabernacle.  16  The  charge 
of  Eleazar.  17  The  office  of  the 
priests.  21  The  carriage  of  the  Ger- 
shonites.  29  The  carriage  of  the  Me- 
rarites.  34  The  number  of  the  Ivo- 
hathites,  38  of  the  Gershonites,  42 
and  of  the  Merarites. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses and  unto  Aaron,  saying. 


The  age  for  the  Levites’  service,  CHAPTER  IV.  and  their  burdens  respectively. 


2 Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of 
Kohath  from  among  the  sons  of 
Levi,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers; 

3 a From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward,  even  until  fifty  years 
old,  all  that  enter  into  the  host, 
to  do  the  work  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation. 

4 i>This  shall  he  the  service  of 
the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  taber- 
nacle-of  the  congregation,  about 
cthe  most  holy  things. 

5 IT  And  when  the  camp  setteth 
forward,  Aaron  shall  come,  and 
his  sons,  and  they  shall  take 
down  4 the  covering  vail,  and  co- 
ver the  eark  of  testimony  with  it : 

b*  And  shall  put  thereon  the  co- 
vering of  badgers’  skins,  and 
shall  spread  over  it  a cloth  whol- 
ly of  blue,  and  shall  put  in  f the 
staves  thereof. 

7 And  upon  the  stable  of  shew- 
bread  they  shall  spread  a cloth 
of  blue,  and  put  thereon  the 
dishes,  and  the  spoons,  and  the 
bowls,  and  covers  to  II  cover 
withal:  and  the  continual  bread 
shall  be  thereon : 

8 And  they  shall  spread  upon 
them  a cloth  of  scarlet,  and  co- 
ver the  same  with  a covering  of 
badgers’  skins,  and  shall  put  in 
the  staves  thereof. 

9 And  they  shall  take  a cloth  of 
blue,  and  cover  the  *>  candlestick 
of  the  light,  'and  his  lamps,  and 
his  tongs,  and  his  snuff-dishes, 
and  all  the  oil-vessels  thereof, 
wherewith  they  minister  unto  it: 

10  And  they  shall  put  it,  and 
all  the  vessels  thereof,  within  a 
covering  of  badgers’  skins,  and 
shall  put  it  upon  a bar. 

11  And  upon  kthe  golden  altar 
they  shall  spread  a cloth  of  blue, 
and  cover  it  with  a covering  of 
badgers’  skins,  and  shall  put  to 
the  staves  thereof: 

_ 12  And  they  shall  take  all  the 
instruments  of  ministry,  where- 
with they  minister  in  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  put  them  in  a cloth  of 
blue,  and  cover  them  with  a co- 
vering of  badgers’  skins,  and 
shall  put  them  on  a bar. 

13  And  they  shall  take  away  the 
ashes  from  the  altar,  and  spread 
a purple  cloth  thereon : 

14  And  they  shall  put  upon  it 
all  the  vessels  thereof*  where- 
with they  minister  about  it, even 
the  censers,  the  flesh-hooks,  and 
the  shovels,  and  the  || basins,  all 
the  vessels  of  the  altar;  and  they 
shall  spread  upon  it  a covering 
of  badgers’  skins,  and  put  to  the 
staves  of  it. 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons 
have  made  an  end  of  covering 
the  sanctuary,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  sanctuary,  as  the  camp 
is  to  set  forward;  after  that,  hhe 
sons  of  Kohath  shall  come  to 
bear  it:  mbutthey  shallnot  touch  I 


a See  ch. 
8.24.1  Cli 
23.  3,  24, 


S Ex.  25. 
23,  29,  30. 
Le.  24.  6, 


1 ell.  7.  9. 
& 10.  21. 
De.31.9.2 
Sa.6. 13. 1 
Ch.  15. 2, 
15. 

2 Sa.  6. 
6,7. 1 Ch. 
13. 9, 10. 


°Ex.25.6. 
Le.  24.  2. 
P Ex. 


t See  Ex. 

19.  21.  1 
Sa.  6. 19. 


t Heb, 
to  war 
the  war- 
fare. 


II  Or, 
car?'iage. 
ch.3.25, 


any  holy  thing,  lest  they  die. 
ftThese  things  are  the  burden  of 
the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation 
lb  TTAnd  to  the  office  of  Eleazai 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  per- 
taineth  "the  oil  for  the  light,  and 
the  psweetincense,  and  qthe  dai- 
ly meat-offering, and  the  '‘anoint- 
ing oil,  and  the  oversight  of  all 
the  tabernacle,  and  ot  all  that 
therein  is,  in  the  sanctuary,  and 
in  the  vessels  thereof. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

18  Cut  ye  not  oft’  the  tribe  of 
the  families  of  the  Kohathitea 
from  among  the  Levites : 

19  But  thus  do  unto  them,  that 
they  may  live,  and  not  die,  when 
they  approach  unto  “the  most 
holy  things:  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  go  in,  and  appoint  them 
every  one  to  his  service  and  to 
his  burden : 

20  1 But  they  shall  not  go  in  to 
see  when  the  holy  things  are 
covered,  lest  they  die. 

21  ITAnd  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

22  Take  also  the  sum  of  the 
sons  of  Gershon,  throughout  the 
houses  of  their  fathers,  by  their 
families ; 

23  u From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  until  fifty  years  old 
shalt  thou  number  them;  all  that 
enter  inftoperform  the  service, 
to  do  the  work  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

24  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  Gershonites,  to 
serve,  and  for  Hburdens: 

25  Andxthey  shall  bear  the  cur- 
tains of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
his  covering,  and  the  covering 
of  the  badgers’  skins  that  is  above 
upon  it,  and  the  hanging  for  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, 

2b  And  the  hangings  of  the  court, 
and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of 
the  gate  of  the  court,  which  is 
by  the  tabernacle  and  by  the  al- 
tar round  about,  and  their  cords, 
and  all  the  instruments  of  their 
service,  and  all  that  is  made  for 
them:  so  shall  they  serve. 

27  At  the  f appointment  of  Aa- 
ron and  his  sons  shall  be  all  the 
service  of  the  sons  of  the  Ger- 
shonites, in  all  their  burdens,  and 
in  all  their  service : and  ye  shall 
appoint  unto  them  in  charge  all 
their  burdens. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  sons  of  Gershon  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion: and  their  charge  shall  be 
under  the  hand  of  Ithamar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  TTAs  for  the  sons  of  Merari, 
thou  shalt  number  them  after 
their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers; 

13i 


Number  of  the  Kohathites,  &o. 


NUMBERS. 


The  unclean  to  be  removed. 


30  ^From  thirty  years  old  and 

upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old 
sfialt  thou  number  them,  every 
one  that  entereth  into  the  f ser- 
vice, to  do  the  work  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation. 

31  And  z this  is  the  charge  of 
their  burden,  according  to  all 
their  service  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation ; a the  boards 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  bars 
thereof,  and  the  pillars  thereof, 
and  sockets  thereof. 

32  And  the  pillars  of  the  court 
round  about,  and  their  sockets, 
and  their  pins,  and  their  cords, 
with  all  their  instruments,  and 
with  all  their  service : and  by 
name  ye  shall  b reckon  the  in- 
struments of  the  charge  of  their 
burden. 

33  This  is  the  service  of  the  fa- 
milies of  the  sons  of  Merari,  ac- 
cording to  all  their  service,in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
under  the  hand  of  1 thamar,  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

31  IT e And  Moses  and  Aaron 
and  the  chief  of  the  congregation 
numbered  the  sons  of  the  Ko- 
hathites after  their  families, and 
after  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

35  From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  evenunto fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the 
service,  for  the  work  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation : 

36  And  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them  by  their  families 
were  two  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty. 

37  These  were  they  that  were 
numbered  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites, all  that  might  do  ser- 
vice in  the  tabernacle  of  the 


B.  C. 

1490. 
y ver.  3. 
tHeb. 
warfare. 

zch.  3.36, 
37. 


a Ex.  26. 


b Ex.  38. 
21. 


B.  C. 

1490. 


e ver.  29. 


fver.  3, 
23,  30. 


S ver.  15, 
24,  31. 

h V.  1,21. 


congregation,  which  Moses  and 
Aaron  did  number  accordingto 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

38  And  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  sons  of  Gershon, 
throughout  their  families,  and 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

39  From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old 
every  one  that  entereth  into  the 
service,  for  the  work  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation, 

40  Even  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  throughout  their 
families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  were  two  thousand  and 
six  hundred  and  thirty. 

41  d These  are  they  that  were 
numbered  of  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Gershon, of  ailthat  might 
do  service  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  whom  Moses 
and  Aaron  did  number  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

42  TT  And  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  Merari , throughout  their  fami- 
lies,by  the  house  of  their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and 

132 


d Le.  26. 
11,  12.  2 
Co.  6. 16. 


eLe.6.2,3 


fLe.  5.5. 
& 26.  40. 
Jos.  7.19. 
ULe.6.5. 


upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 

every  one  that  entereth  into  the 
service,  for  the  work  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation, 

44  Even  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them  after  their  fami- 
lies, were  three  thousand  and 
two  hundred. 

45  These  be  those  that  were 
numbered  of  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Merari,  whom  Moses  and 
Aaron  numbered  eaccording  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

46  All  those  that  were  numbered 
of  the  Levites,  whom  Moses  and 
Aaron  and  the  chief  of  Israel 
numbered,  after  their  families, 
and  after  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, 

47  f From  thirty  years  old  and 
upward  even  unto  fifty  years  old, 
every  one  that  came  to  do  the 
service  of  the  ministry,  and  the 
service  of  the  burden  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation, 

48  Even  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  were  eight  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  and  four- 
score. 

49  According  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  they  were 
numbered  by  the  hand  of  Moses, 
gevery  one  according  to  his  ser- 
vice, and  according  to  his  bur- 
den : thus  were  they  numbered 
of  him,  has  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  the 
camp,  1.  5 Restitution  is  to  be  made 
in  trespasses.  11  The  trial  of  jeal- 
ousy. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  put  out  of  the 
campeveiy'lepe^and  everyone 
that  hath  an  bissue,  and  whoso- 
ever is  defiled  by  the  cdead : 

3  Both  male  and  female  shall  ye 
put  out,  without  the  camp  shall 
ye  put  them:  that  they  defile  not 
their  c amps, din  the  midst  where- 
of I dwell. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
so,  and  put  them  out  without  the 
camp:  as  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  so  did  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

6  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, e When  a man  or  woman 
shall  commit  any  sin  that  men 
commit,  to  do  a trespass  against 
the  Lord,  and  that  person  be 

g7  f Then  they  shall  confess  their 
sin  which  they  have  done  : and 
he  shall  recompense  his  trespass 
gwith  the  principal  thereof,  and 
add  unto  it  the  fifth  part  thereof, 
■ and  give  it  unto  him  against 
whom  he  hath  trespassed.  , 

8 But  if  the  man  have  no  kins- 


The  trial 


CHAPTER  VI. 


ot  jealousy. 


man  to  recompense  the  trespass 
unto,  let  the  trespass  be  recom- 
pensed unto  the  Lord,  even  to 
the  priest;  besides  Hhe  ram  of 
the  atonement,  whereby  an  a- 
tonement  shalibe  made  for  him 

9 And  every  || » offering  of  all 
the  holy  things  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  which  they  bring  unto 
the  priest,  shall  be  his. 

10  And  every  mail’s  hallowed 
things  shall  be  his : whatsoever 
any  man  giveththe  priest, itshall 
be  khis. 

11  TF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

12  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sayunto  them,  If  any 
man’s  wifego  aside, and  commit 
a trespass  against  him, 

13  And  a man  hie  with  her  car- 
nally, and  it  be  hid  from  the  eyes 
of  her  husband,  and  be  kept 
close,  and  she  be  defiled,  and 
there  he  no  witness  against  her, 
neither  she  be  taken  with  the 


II  Or, 

heave- 

offering. 


18. 

q De.  27. 
15, 


iEx.29.28 
Le.  6. 17, 
18,26.&7. 
6,7,9, 10, 
14.  oil.  18. 
8,9,19De. 
18.3, 4.  Ez 
44.  29,30. 


k Le.  10. 
13. 


lLe.18.20 


rLe.8.27. 


sLe.2.2 ,9 


manner: 

14  And  the  spirit  of  jealousy 
come  upon  him,  and  he  be  jea- 
lous of  his  wife,  and  she  be  de- 
filed: or  if  the  spirit  of  jealousy 
come  upon  him,  and  he  be  jea- 
lous of  his  wife,  and  she  be  not 
defiled : 

15  Then  shall  the  man  bring  his 
wife  unto  the  priest,  and  he  shall 
bring  her  ottering  for  her,  the 
tenth  part  of  an  ephah  of  barley- 
meal;  he  shall  pour  no  oil  upon 
it,  nor  put  frankincense  thereon; 
for  it  is  an  ottering  of  jealousy, 
an  offering  of  memorial,  “bring- 
ing iniquity  to  remembrance. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bring 
her  near,  and  set  her  before  the 
Lord  : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  take  ho- 
ly water  in  an  earthen  vessel; 
and  of  the  dust  that  is  in  the  floor 
of  the  tabernacle  the  priestsliall 
take,  and  put  it  into  the  water : 

18  And  the  priest  shall  set  the 
woman  before  the  Lor.d  , and  un- 
coverthe  woman’s  head,andput 
the  offering  of  memorial  in  her 
hands,  which  is  the  jealousy-of- 
fering : and  the  priest  shall  have 
in  his  hand  the  bitter  water  that 
cause  th  the  curse : 


mlKi.  17. 
18.Ez.29. 
16. 


19  And  the  priest  shall  charge 
her  by  an  oath,  and  say  unto  the 
woman,  If  no  man  have  lain  with 
thee,  and  if  thou  hast  not  gone 
aside  to  uncleanness  ||  f with  an- 
other instead  of  thy  husband,  be 
thou  free  from  this  bitter  water 
that  causeth  the  curse : 

20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside 
to  another  instead  of  thy  hus- 
band,and  if  thoube  defiled,  and 
some  man  have  lain  with  thee 
besides  thy  husband : 

21  Then  the  priest  shall  “charge 
the  woman  with  an  oath  of  curs- 
ing, and  the  priest  shall  sayunto 
the  woman,  "The  Lord  make 


II  Or,  be- 
ing in  the 
power  of 
thy  hus- 
band, 
Ro.  7. 2. 
tHeb. 
under 
thy  hus- 
band. 
“Jos.6.26 
]Sa.l4.24 
Ne.10.29. 
°Je.29.22 


1 De.  .... 
37.  Ps.83. 
9,  11.  .Te. 


18,  22.  & 
42.18.  Ze. 
8. 13. 


n ver.  19. 


x Le.  20. 
17, 19, 20. 


II  Or, 
make 
them- 
selves 
Naza- 
rites. 
aLe.27.2. 
Ju.  13.  5. 
Ac.21.23. 
Ro.  1.  1. 
b Am  2.12 
Lu.  1. 15. 
II  Or, 
Naza- 
riteship. 


thee  a curse  and  an  oath  among 
thy  people, when  the  Lord  doth 
make  thy  thigh  to  frot,  and  thy 
belly  to  swell ; 

22  And  this  water  that  causeth 
the  curse  pshallgointo  thy  bow- 
els, to  make  thy  belly  to  swell, 
and  thy  thigh  to  rot.  q And  the 
woman  shall  say.  Amen,  amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write 
these  curses  in  a book,  and  he 
shall  blot  them  out  with  the  bit- 
ter water : 

24  And  he  shall  cause  the  wo- 
man to  drink  the  bitter  water 
that  causeth  the  curse : and  the 
water  that  causeth  the  curse 
shall  enter  into  her,  and  become 
bitter. 

25  Then  the  priestshall  take  the 
jealousy-ottering  out  of  the  wo- 
man’s hand,  and  shall  rwave  the 
ottering  before  the  Lord,  and 
offer  it  upon  the  altar : 

26  s And  the  priest  shall  take  an 
handful  of  the  offering,  even  the 
memorial  thereof,  and  burn  it 
upon  the  altar,  and  afterward 
shall  cause  the  woman  to  drink 
the  water. 

27  And  when  he  hath  made  her 
to  drink  the  water,  then  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that , if  she  be  de- 
filed, and  have  done  trespass 
against  her  husband,  that  the 
water  that  causeth  the  curse 
shall  enter  into  her,  andbecome 
bitter,  and  her  belly  shall  swell, 
and  her  thigh  shall  rot : and  the 
woman  lshall  be  a curse  among 
her  people. 

27  Andifthewomanbenotdefi- 
ledjibutbe  clean;  then  she  shall 
be  free,  and  shall  conceive  seed. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousies, 
when  a wife  goeth  aside  to  an- 
other “instead  of  her  husband, 
and  is  defiled ; 

30  Or  when  the  spirit  of  jea- 
lousy  cometh  upon  him,  and  he 
be  jealous  over  his  wife, and  shall 
settlie  woman  before  the  Lord, 
and  the  priest  shall  execute  up- 
on her  all  this  law. 

31  Then  shall  the  man  be  guilt- 
less from  iniquity,  and  this  wo- 
man xsha,ll  bear  her  iniquity. 

CHAPTER.  VI. 

The  law  of  the  Nazarites,  1.  22  The 
form  of  blessing  the  people. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  When 
either  man  or  woman  shall  )|ase- 
parate  themselves  to  vow  a vow 
of  a Nazarite,  to  separate  them- 
selves unto  the  Lord  : 

3  bHe  shall  separate  himself 
from  wine  and  strongdrink,  and 
shall  drink  no  vinegar  of  wine, 
or  vinegar  of  strong  drink,  nei- 
ther shall  he  drink  any  liquor  of 
grapes,  nor  eat  moist  grapes,  or 
dried. 

4  All  the  days  of  his  llsepara- 
133 


The  law  of  the  Nazantes. 


NUMBERS. 


The  form  of  blessing  the  peopie. 


tion  shall  he  eat  nothing  that  is 
made  of  the  fvine-tree,  from  the 
kernels  even  to  the  husk. 

5 All  the  days  of  the  vow  of  his 
separation  there  shall  no  “razor 
come  upon  his  head:  until  the 
days  be  fulfilled,  in  the  which 
he  separateth  himself  unto  the 
Lord,  he  shallbe  holy,  and  shall 
let  the  locks  of  the  hair  of  his 
head  grow. 

6 All  the  days  that  he  separa- 
teth himself  unto  the  Lord,  dhe 
shall  come  at  no  dead  body. 

7 cHe  shall  not  make  himself 
unclean  for  his  father,  or  for  his 
mother,  for  hisbrother,  orforhis 
Bister,  when  they  die  : because 
the  f consecration  of  his  God  is 
upon  his  head. 

8 All  the  days  of  his  separation 
he  is  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

9 And  if  any  man  die  very  sud- 
denly by  him,  and  he  hath  defi- 
led the  head  of  his  consecration; 
then  he  shall  fshave  his  head  in 
the  day  of  his  cleansing,  on  the 
seventh  day  shall  he  shave  it. 

10  And  g on  the  eighth  day  he 
shall  bring  two  turtles,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  to  the  priest,  to 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation : 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
one  for  a sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a burnt-ottering,  and 
make  an  atonement  for  him,  for 
that  he  sinned  by  the  dead,  and 
shall  hallow  his  head  that  same 
day. 

12  Andhe  shall  consecrate  unto 
the  Lord  the  days  of  his  separa- 
tion, and  shall  bring  a lamb  of 
the  first  year  bfor  a trespass- 
offering:  but  the  days  that  were 
before  shall! be  lost.because  his 
separation  was  defiled. 

13  IT  And  this  is  the  law  of  the 
Nazarite:  ‘When  the  days  of  his 
separation  are  fulfilled,  he  shall 
be  brought  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation : 

14  And  he  shall  offer  his  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  one  he-lamb  pf 
thefirstyearwithoutblemishfor 
a burnt-offering,  and  one  ewe- 
lamb  of  the  first  year  without 
blemish  kfor  a sin-offering,  and 
one  ram  without  blemish  1 for 
peace-offerings, 

15  And  a basket  of  unleavened 
bread,  “'cakes  of  fine  flour  min- 
gled with  oil,  and  wafers  of  un- 
leavened bread  “anointed  with 
oil,  and  their  meat-offering  and 
their  “drink-offerings. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bring 
them  before  the  Lord,  and  shall 
offer  his  sin-offering,  and  his 
burnt-offering: 

17  And  he  shal  1 offer  the  ram /or 
a'sacrifice  ofpeaee-offerings  un- 
to the  Lord,  with  the  basketof 
unleavened  bread  : the  priest 
shall  offer  also  his  meat-offering, 
and  his  drink-offering. 

134 


B.C. 

1490. 

t Heb. 
vine  of 
the  wine. 
cJu.  13.5. 
& 16.17.1 
Sa.  1. 11. 


dLe  21.11 
cli.  19.11, 
16. 

eLe.21.1, 
2, 11.  cb. 
9.6. 
tHeb. 
separa- 
tion* 


fAc.18.18 
Sc  21. 24. 

&Le.  5.  7. 

&14.22& 
15. 14.  29. 


hLe.  5. 6. 


iAc.21.26 


kLe.  4.2, 
27,  32. 

I Le.  3. 6. 

mLe.  2.4. 

“Ex.  29  2 

°ch.  15.5, 
7,10. 


B.C. 

1490. 


P Ac.  21. 
24., 


9 1 Sa.  2. 
15. 

r EL  29. 
23, 24. 


tLe.  9.22. 
1 Cb.  23. 
13. 

“Ps.  121. 
7.  Jn.  17. 
11. 

w Ps.  31. 
16.&67.1. 
Sc  80.  3,7, 
19.  & 119. 
135.Da.9. 
17. 


yps.  4.  6. 
zJn.  14.27 
2Th.3.16. 
aDe.  28. 
10.2Ch.7. 
14.  Is.  43. 
7.  Da.  9. 
18, 19. 
bPs.  115. 
12. 

a Ex.  40. 
18.  Le.  8. 
10, 11. 

bch.  1.  4, 
&C. 


t Heb. 

who 

stood. 


18  P And  the  Nazarite  shall 

shave  the  head  of  his  separation 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  shall  take 
the  hair  of  the  head  of  his  se- 
paration, and  put  it  in  the  fire 
which  is  under  the  sacrifice  of 
the  peace-off  erings. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  the 
‘'sodden  shou  lder  of  the  ram , and 
one  unleavened  cake  out  of  the 
basket,  and  one  unleavened  wa- 
fer, and  r shall  put  them  upon 
the  bands  of  the  Nazarite,  after 
the  hair  o/his  separation  is  sha- 
ven : 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave 
them  for  a wave-offering  before 
the  Lord:  “this  is  holy  for  the 
priest, with  the  wave-breast,and 
heave-shoulder:  and  after  that, 
the  Nazarite  may  drink  wine. 

21  Thisisthe  law  of  the  Nazarite 
who  hath  vowed,  andof his  offer- 
ing unto  the  Lord  for  his  sepa- 
ration, besides  fftai  that  his  hand 
shall  get:  according  to  the  vow 
which  he  vowed,  so  he  must  do 
after  the  law  of  his  separation. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto 
his  sons,  saying.  On  this  wise  lye 
shall  bless  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying  unto  them, 

24  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and 
“keep  thee : 

25  The  Lord  wmake  his  face 
shine  upon  thee,  and  xbe  gra- 
cious unto  thee : 

26  i'The  Lord  lift  up  his  coun- 
tenance upon  thee,  and  *give 
thee  peace. 

27  “And  they  shall  put  my 
name  upon  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  bI  will  bless  them. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  offering  of  the  princes  at  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  tabernacle,  1.  10  Their 
several  offerings  at  the  dedication  of 
the  altar.  89  God  speaketh  to  Moses 
from  the  mercy-seat. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day 
that  Moses  had  fully  “set  up 
the  tabernacle,  and  had  amoint- 
ed  it,  and  sanctified  it,  and  all 
the  instruments  thereof,  both 
the  altar,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  had  anointed  them, 
and  sanctified  them ; 

2  That  bthe  princes  of  Israel 
heads  of  the  house  of  their  fa^ 
thers,  who  were  the  princes  of 
the  tribes,  tand  were  over  them 
that  were  numbered,  offered  : 

3  And  they  brought  their  off  er- 
ing before  the  Lord,  six  cover- 
ed wagons,  and  twelve  cxen;  a 
wagon  for  two  of  the  princes, 
and  for  each  one  an  ox : and  they 
brought  them  before  the  taber- 

4  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

5  Take  it  of  them, that  they  may 
I be  to  do  the  service  ot  the  taber- 


rbe  offerings  of  the  princes  C 

nacle  of  the  congregation  ; and 
thou  shalt  give  them  unto  the 
Levites,  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  service. 

0 And  Moses  took  the  wagons 
and  the  oxen,  and  gave  them 
unto  the  Levites : 

7 Two  wagons  and  four  oxen 
che  gave  unto  the  sons  of  Ger- 
shon,  according  to  their  service: 

8 d And  four  wagons  and  eight 
oxen  he  gave  unto  the  sons  of 
Merari , accord  i n g un  to  their  ser- 
vice, eunder  the  hand  of  Ithamar 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

9 But  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath 
he  gave  none : because  fthe  ser- 
vice of  the  sanctuary  belonging 
unto  them  %wasthat  they  should 
bear  upon  their  shoulders. 

10  IT  And  the  princes  offered  for 
^dedicating  of  the  altar  in  the 
day  that  it  was  anointed,  even 
the  princes  offered  their  offering 
before  the  altar. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, They  shall  offer  their  offer- 
ing, each  prince  on  his  day,  for 
the  dedicating  of  the  altar. 

12  IT  And  he  that  offered  his 
offering  the  first  day  was  'Nah- 
shon  the  son  of  Amminadab,  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah  : 

13  And  his  offering  was  one  sil- 
ver charger,  the  weight  whereof 
was  an  hundred  and  thirty  she- 
kels, one  silver  bowl  of  seventy 
shekels,  after  kthe  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary;  both  of  them  were 
lull  of  fine  flour  mingled  with 
oil  for  a Imeat-offering : 

14  One  spoon  of  ten  shekels  of- 
gold,  full  of  “incense : 

15  “One  young  bullock,  one 
ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year, 
for  a burnt-offering : 

16  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
“sin-offering. 

17  And  for  Pa  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
firstyear:  thistcnsthe  offering  of 
Nalishon  the  son  of  Amminadab. 

18  IT  On  the  second  day  Netha- 
neel  the  son  of  Zuar,  prince  of 
Issachar,  did  offer : 

19  He  offered  for  hisoffering  one 
silver  charger,  the  weight  where- 
of was  an  hundred  and  thirty 
shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty shekels,  after  the  shekelof  the 
sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering : 

20  One  spoon  of  gold  of  ten 
shekels,  full  of  incense  : 

21  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

22  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offeripg: 

23  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year:  this  was  the  offering 
of  Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 


Cch.  4.25. 
d ch.4.31. 


f ch.  4.15. 

Sch  4.6.8, 
10,  12, 14. 
2Sa.  6. 13. 
hSeeDe. 
20.5.  iKi. 
8.63.2Cli. 
7.5,9.  Ez. 
6.  16.  Ne. 
12.27.  Ps. 
30.  title. 


k Ex.  30. 
13. 

1 Le.  2. 1. 

mEx. 

34. 

nLe.  1. 2. 

°Le.4  23. 
PLe.  3.  L 


24  IT  On  the  third  day  Eliab  the 

son  of  Helon,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Zehulun,  did,  offer : 

25  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
one  silver  howl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary ; both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering: 

26  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
" .11  of  ‘ 


27  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  firstyear,  for  a 


kels,  full  of  incense  : 

~~  IS 

burnt-offering . 

28  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

29  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year:  this  was  the  offering 

>f  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

30  TT  On  the  fourth  day  Elizur 
the  son  of  Shedeur,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Reuben,  did  offer: 

31  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  an  hun- 
dred and  thirty  shekels, one  silver 
bowl  ofseventy  shekels,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary ; both  of 
them  full  of  fine  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a meat-offering : 

32  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense: 

33  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

34  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering: 

35  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year : this  was  the  offering 
of  E lizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

36  TT  On  the  fifth  day  Slielu- 
miel  the  son  of  Zurishaddai, 
prince  of  the  children  of  Sime- 
on, did  offer: 

37  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weigh  t whereof was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels , 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for 
a meat-offering: 

38  One  golden  spoon  often  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

39  Oneyoung  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

40  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering: 

41  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
firstyear:  this  was  theofferingof 
S 1 lelumiel  the  son  of'Zuri sh  addai. 

42  TT  On  the  sixth  day  Eliasaph 
the  son  of  Deuel,  prince  of  the 
children  cf  Gad,  offered : 

43  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  ajt  hun- 
dred and  thirty  shekels,  a silver 
bowl  ofseventy  shekels,  after  the 

135 


NUMBERS. 


The  princes’ offerings  at  the 


dedication  of  the  altar 


shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of 

them  full  of  line  flour  mingled 
with  oil  for  a meat-offering : 

44  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

45  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for 
a burnt-offering : 

46  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

47  And  for  a sacrifice  of peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year:  this  was  the  offering 
of  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

48  TT  On  the  seventh  day  Eli- 
shama  the  son  of  Ammihud, 
prince  of  the  children  of  Ephra- 
im, offered. : 

49  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  to  os 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels , 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary ; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering: 

50  One  golden  Bpoon  of  ten 
shekels,  full  of  incense: 

51  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for 
a burnt-offering : 

52  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

53  A.nd  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year  : this  was  the  offering 
of  Elishama  the  son  of  Am- 
mihud. 

54  IT  On  the  eighth  day  offered 
Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedahzur, 
prince  of  the  children  of  Ma- 
nasseh : 

55  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  of  the  weight  of  an 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one 
silver  bowl  of  seventy  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctua- 
ry; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering : 

56  One  golden  spoon  of  ten 
eftefceZs,  full  of  incense: 

57  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

58  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

59  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year:  this  was  the  offering 
of  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Pedah- 
zur. 

60  TT  On  the  ninth  day  Abidan 
the  son  of  Gideoni,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  offered: 

61  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offermg : 


of  ten  she- 

c,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering: 

64  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

65  Amd  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year  : this  was  the  offering 
of  Abidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

66  TT  On  the  tenth  day  Ahiezer 
the  son  of  Ammishaddai,  prince 
of  the  chi  Idren  of  Dan,  offered : 

67  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof?c«.s 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels , 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary ; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering : 

68  One  golden  spoon  of  ten 
shekels,  full  of  incense  : 

69  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a 
burnt-offering : 

70  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

71  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year:  this  tans  the  offering  of 
Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammishaddai. 

72  IT  On  the  eleventh  day  Pa- 
giel  the  son  of  Ocran,  prince  of 
the  children  of  Asher,  offered : 

73  His  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels , 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary ; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering : 

74  One  golden  spoon  of  ten 
shekels,  full  of  incense : 

75  One  young  bullock,  one 
ram,  one  lamb  of  the  first  year, 
for  a burnt-offering : 

76  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering : 

77  And  for  a sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year : this  was  the  offering 
of  Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

78  IT  On  the  twelfth  day  Ahira 
the  son  of  Enan,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Naphtali,  offered : 

79  His  ottering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
an  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
one  silver  bowl  of  seventy  she- 
kels, after  the  skekelofthe  sanc- 
tuary ; both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a 
meat-offering: 

80  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  she- 
kels, full  of  incense : 

81  One  young  bullock,  one  ram, 
one  lamb  of  the  first  year,  for 
a burnt-offering : 

82  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering: 


The  consecration 

83  And  for  a sacrifice  6f  peace- 
offerings,  two  oxen,  five  rams, 
five  he-goats,  five  lambs  of  the 
first  year : this  was  the  offering 
of  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

84  This  was  the  dedication  of 
the  altar  (in  the  day  when  it  was 
anointed)  by  the  princes  of  Is- 
rael: twelve  chargers  of  silver, 
twelve  silver  bowls,  twelve 
spoons  of  gold : 

_85  Each  chargerof  silver  weigh- 
ing an  hundred  and  thirty  she- 
kels, each  bowl  seventy : all  the 
silver  vessels  weighed  two  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary : 

86  The  golden  spoons  were 
twelve,  full  of  incense,  weighing 
ten  snekels  apiece,  after  the  she- 
kel of  the  sanctuary:  all  the  gold 
of  the  spoons  was  an  hundred 
and  twenty  shekels. 

87  All  the  oxen  for  the  burnt- 
offering  were  twelve  bullocks, 
the  rams  twelve,  the  lambs  of  the 
first  year  twelve,  with  their 
meat-offering : and  the  kids  of 
the  goats  for  sin-offering,  twelve. 

88  And  all  the  oxen  for  the  sac- 
rifice of  the  peace-offerings  were 
twenty  and  four  bullocks,  the 
rams  sixty,  the  he-goats  sixty, 
the  lambs  of  the  first  year  sixty. 
This  was  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  after  thatit  was  ^anointed. 

89  And  when  Moses  was  gone 
into  the  tabernacle  oftbe  con- 
gregation rto  speak  with  ||him, 
then  he  heard  sthe  voice  of  one 
speaking  unto  him  from  off  the 
mercy-seat  that  was  upon  the 
ark  of  testimony,  from  between 
the  two  cherubims:  and  he  spake 
unto  him. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

How  tlie  lamps  are  to  be  lighted,  1.  5 
The  consecration  of  the  Levites.  23 
The  age  and  time  of  their  service. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il. ses,  saying, 

2 Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  say 
unto  him,  When  thou  “lightest 
the  lamps,  the  seven  lamps  shall 
give  light  over  against  the  can- 
dlestick. 

3 And  Aaron  did  so;  he  lighted 
the  lamps  thereof  over  against 
the  candlestick,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

4 bAnd  this  work  of  the  candle- 
stick was  of  beaten  gold,  unto 
the  shaft  thereof,  unto  the  flow- 
ers thereof,  was  cbeaten  work : 
^according  unto  the  pattern 
which  the  Lord  had  shewed 
(Moses,  so  he  made  the  candle- 
stick. 

5 IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

6 Take  the  Levitesfrom  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  and 
cleanse  them.  " — ■ ■ * N 

7 And  thus  sbalt  thou  do  unto  j" 
them,  to  cleanse  them : Sprinkle 


II  That  is, 
God. 

8 Ex.  25.  J 


°ch.  3 12, 


PEx  13.2, 
12, 13, 15. 
ch.  3.  13. 
i Lu.  2.23. 


Ich.  3.  9. 
, tHeb. 

' given. 


r ch.l.  53. 
&16.46.& 
J8.5.2Ch. 
26.  15. 


water  of  purifying  upon  them, ' 
and  fflet  them  shave  all  their 
flesh,  and  let  them  wash  their 
clothes,  and  so  make  themselves 
clean. 

8 Then  let  them  take  a young 
bullock  with  &his  meat-offering, 
even  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil, 
and  another  young  bullock  shalt 
thou  take  for  a sin-offering. 

9 *>And  thou  shalt  bring  the 
Levites  before  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation:  land  thou 
shalt  gather  the  whole  assembly 
of  the  children  of  Israel  together: 

10  And  thou  shall  bring  the  Le- 
vites before  the  Lord  : and  the 
children  oflsraelkshallputtheir 
hands  upon  the  Levites : 

11  And  Aaron  shall  toffer  the 
Levites  before  the  Lord  for  an 
f offering  of  the  children  of  I srael, 
that  f they  may  execute  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Lord. 

12  lAnd  the  Levites  shall  lay 
theirhandsupontheheadsof  the 
bullocks:  and  thou  shalt  offer  the 
one  for  a sin-offering,  and  the 
other  for  a burnt-offering,  unto 
the  Lord,  to  make  anatonement 
for  the  Levites. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Le- 
vites before  Aaron,  and  before 
his  sons,  and  offer  them/or  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

14  Thus  shalt  thou  separate  the 
Levites  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel : and  the  Levites 
shall  he  “mine. 

15  And  after  that  shall  the  Le- 
vites go  in  to  do  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation: 
and  thou  shalt  cleanse  them,  and 
“offer  them  for  an  offering. 

16  For  they  are  wholly  given 
unto  me  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel;  “instead  of  such 
as  open  every  womb,  even  in- 
stead of  the  first-born  of  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  have  I taken 
them  unto  me. 

17  pFor  all  the  first-born  of  the 
children  of  Israel  are  mine,  both 
man  and  beast  : on  the  day  that 
I smote  every  first-born  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  I sanctified  them 
for  myself. 

18  And  I have  taken  the  Levites 
for  all  the  first-horn  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

19  And  41  have  given  the  Le- 
vites as  ta  gift  to  Aaron  and  to 
his  sons  from  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  to  do  the  service  of  the 
children  of  Israel  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation,  and  to 
make  an  atonement  for  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  ‘ that  there  he  no 
plague  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, when  the  children  of  Israel 
come  nigh  unto  the  sanctuary. 

20  And  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and 
q.11  the  congregation  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  did  to  the  Levites 
according upto  all  that  theLoRD 
commanded  Mos.es  concerning 

137 


i 


The  passmer  again  commanded. 


NUMBERS 


A second  passover  allowed. 


the  Levites,  so  did  the  children 
of  Israel  unto  them. 

21  8 And  the  Levites  were  pu- 
rified, and  they  washed  their 
clothes:  ‘ and  Aaron  offered 
them  as  an  offering  before  the 
Lord;  and  Aaron  made  an  atone- 
ment for  them  to  cleanse  them. 

22  uAnd  after  that  went  the 
Levites  in  to  do  their  service  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion he  fore  Aaron , and  before  his 
eons:  xas  the  LORD  had  com- 
manded Moses  concerning  the 
Levites,  so  did  they  unto  them. 

23  11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

24  This  is  it  that  belongeth  unto 
the  Levites : >'From  twenty  and 
five  years  old  and  upward  they 
shall  go  in  fto  wait  upon  the  ser- 
vice of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation: 

25  And  from  the  age  of  fifty 

years  they  shall  fcease  waiting 
upon  the  service  thereof,  and 
shall  serve  no  more  : ... 

26  But  shall  minister  with  their 
brethren  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  zto  keep  the 
charge,  and  shall  do  no  service 
Thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  the  Le- 
vites touching  their  charge. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  passover  is  commanded  again,  1.  6 
A second  passover  allowed  for  them 
that  were  unclean  or  absent.  15  The 
cloud  guideth  the  removings  and  en- 
campings  of  the  Israelites. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
llses  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai, 
in  the  first  month  of  the  second 
year  after  they were  come  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2 Let  the  children  of  Israel 
also  keep  athe  passover  at  his 
appointed  season. 

3 In  the  fourteenth  day  of  this 
month,  fat  even,  ye  shall  keep 
it  in  his  appointed  season,  ac- 
cording to  all  the  rites  of  it,  and 
according  to  all  the  ceremonies 
thereof,  shall  ye  keep  it. 

4 And  Moses  spake  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they 
should  keep  the  passover. 

5 And  v,tliey  kept  the  passover 
on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month  at  even  in  the  wilderness 
of  Sinai : according  to  all  that 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses, 
so  did  the  children  of  Israel.  _ 

6 Tf  And  there  were  certain 
men,  who  were  °defiled  by  the 
dead  body  of  a man,  that  they 
could  not  keep  the  passover  on 
that  day : <*and  they  came  be- 
fore Moses  and  before  Aaron  on 
that  day : 

7 And  those  men  said  unto 
him.  We  are  defiled  by  the  dead 
body  of  a man  : wherefore  are 
we  kept  back,  that  we  may  not 
offer  an  offering  of  the  Lord  in 
his  appointed  season  among  thq 
children  of  Israel  ? 

13Sf 


y See  ch. 
4.3.  ICh. 
23.  3,  24, 
27. 
t Heb.  to 
war  the 
warfare 
of,  &c.  ' 
lTi.  1.18. 
fHeb.re- 
turn 
from  the 
warfare 
of  the 
service . 
zch.  1. 53. 


aEx.l2.1, 
&c.  Le. 
23.  5.  cli. 
28.l6.De. 
16. 1,2. 
tHeb.  be- 
tween 
the  two 
evenings. 
Ex.  12. 6. 


cch.  5.  2. 
& 19.  11 
16.  See 
Jn.  18.28. 
d Ex.  18. 
15, 19,  26. 
ch.  27.  2. 


f2  Ch.  30. 
2, 15. 
SEx.12.8. 


i Ex.  12. 
46.  John 
19.  36. 
k Ex.  12. 


mver.  7. 
nch.  5. 31. 


P Ex.  40. 
34.  Ne.  9. 
12, 19.Ps. 
78. 14. 

1490. 
q Ex.  13. 
21.  & 

38 


r Ex.  40. 
36.  ch.  10. 
11,  33,  34. 
Ps.  80.  1. 


tHeb. 
pro- 
longed. 
toll.  1.  53. 
& 3.  8. 


8 And  Moses  said  unto  them. 
Stand  still,  and  ®I  will  hear 
what  the  Lord  will  command 
concerning  you. 

9 IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  If  any  man  of 
you  or  of  your  posterity  shall 
he  unclean  by  reason  of  a dead 
body,  or  be  in  a journey  afar  off", 
yet  he  shall  keep  the  passover 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  f The  fourteenth  day  of  the 
second  month-at  even  they  shall 
keep  it,  and,  geat  it  with  unlea- 
vened bread  and  bitter  herbs. 

12  FThey  shall  leave  none  of 
it  unto  the  morning,  mor  break 
any  bone  of  it:  ^according  to 
all  the  ordinances  of  the  passo- 
ver they  shall  keep  it. 

13  Butthe  man  that  zsclean.and 
is  not  in  a journey,  and  forbear- 
eth  to  keep  the  passover,  even 
the  same  soul  'shall  he  cut  off 
from  among  his  people : because 
he  “brought  not  the  offering  of 
the  Lord  in  his  appointed  sea- 
son, that  man  shall  "bear  his  sin. 

14  And  if  a stranger  shall  so- 
journ among  you,  and  will  keep 
the  passover  unto  the  Lord;  ac- 
cording to  the  ordinance  of  the 
passover,  and  according  to  the 
manner  thereof  so  shall  he  do : 
°ye  shall  have  one  ordinance 
both  for  the  stranger,  and  for 
him  that  was  born  in  the  land. 

15  TT  And  Pon  the  day  that  the 

tabernacle  was  reared  up,  the 
cloud  covered  the  tabernacle 
namely , the  tent  of  the  testimo- 
ny : and  qat  even  there  was  upon 
the  tabernacle  as  it  were  the 
appearance  of  fire,  until  the 
morning.  . , 

16  So  it  was  always : the  cloud 
covered  it  by  day,  and  the  ap- 
pearance of  fire  by  night. 

17  And  when  the  cloud  r was 
taken  up  from  the  tabernacle, 
then  after  that  the  children  of 
Israel  journeyed:  and  in  the 
place  where  the  cloud  abode, 
there  the  children  of  Israel 
pitched  their  tents. 

18  At  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  the  children  of  Israel 
journeyed,  and  at_  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  they 
pitched : 8as  long  as  the  cioud 
abode  upon  the  tabernacle  they 
rested  in  their  tents. 

19  And  when  the  cloud  ftarried 
long  upon  the  tabernacle  many 
days,  then  the  children  of  Is- 
rael ‘kept  the  charge  of  the 
Lord,  and  journeyed  not. 

20  And  so  it  was,  when  the 
cloud  was  a few  days  upon  the 
tabernacle;  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord 
thev  abode  in  their  tents,  and 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  they  journeyed. 


The  use  of  the  silver  trumpets. 


C HAPTE  R X,  The  order  of  the  Israelites  march. 


21  And  soit  was,  when  the  cloud 
fabodefromevenunto  the  morn- 
ing-, and  that  the  cloud  was 
taken  up  in  the  morning,  then 
they  journeyed:  whether  it  was 
by  day  or  by  night  that  the  cloud 
was  taken  up,  they  journeyed. 

22  Or  whether  it  were  two  days, 
or  a month,  or  a year,  that  the 
cloud  tarried  upon  the  taberna- 
cle, remaining  thereon,  the 
children  of  Israel  u abode  in 
their  tents,  and  journeyed  not : 
but  when  it  was  taken  up,  they 
journeyed. 

23  At  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  they  rested  in  their  tents, 
and  at  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  they  journeyed : they 
skept  the  charge  of  the  Lord, 
at  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  use  of  the  silver  trumpets,  1.  11 
The  Israelites  remove  from  Sinai  to 
Paran.  14  The  order  of  their  march. 
29  Hobab  is  entreated  by  Moses  not 
to  leave  them.  33  The  blessing  of 
Moses  at  the  removing  and  resting 
of  the  ark. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
see,  saying, 

2 Make  thee  two  trumpets  of 
silver ; of  an  whole  piece  shalt 
thou  make  them : that  thou 
mayest  use  them  for  the  acalling 
of  the  assembly,  and  for  the 
journeying  of  the  camps. 

3 And  when  hthey  shall  blow 
with  them,  all  the  assembly 
shall  assemble  themselves  to 
thee  at  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation. 

4 And  if  they  blow  hut  with 
one  trumpet , then  the  princes, 
which  are  meads  of  the  thou- 
sands of  Israel,  shall  gather 
themselves  unto  thee. 

5 When  ye  blow  an  alarm, 
then  dtlie  camps  that  lie  on  the 
east  parts  shall  go  forward. 

6 When  ye  blow  an  alarm  the 
second  time, thenthecamps  that 
lie  eon  the  south  side  shall  take 
their  journey : they  shall  blow 
an  alarm  for  their  journeys. 

7 But  when  the  congregation 
is  to  be  gathered  together,  fye 
shall  blow,  but  ye  shall  not 
&sound  an  alarm. 

8 bAnd  the  6ons  of  Aaron,  the 
priests,  shall  blow  with  the 
trumpets ; and  they  shall  be  to 
you  for  an  ordinance  for  ever 
throughout  your  generations. 

9 And  »if  ye  go  to  war  in  your 
land  against  the  enemy  that 
koppresseth  you,  then  ye  shall 
blow  an  alarm  with  the  trum- 
pets; and  ye  shall  be  iremem- 
bered  before  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  ye  shall  be  saved  from 
your  enemies. 

10  Also  Diin  the  day  of  your 
gladness,  and  in  your  solemn 
days,  and  in  the  beginnings  of 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1490. 

1490. 

t Heb. 

was 

nver  9. 

°ch.  9. 17. 

nEx.  40. 
36,  37. 

P Ex.  40. 

36.ch.2.9, 

16,24,31. 

TEx.19.1. 
ch.  1. 1.& 

xver.  19. 

9.  5. 

r Ge.  21. 
21.  ch.  12. 
16.&13.3, 
26.  De.  1. 
1. 

5ver.  5, 6. 
ch.  2.  34. 

tell.  2.3,9. 
ucli.  1.  7. 

xcla.  1.51. 

aIs.  L 13. 

ych.  4.24, 

bJe.  4.  5. 
Joel  2.15. 

31.  & 7.6, 
7,  8. 

*ch.  2. 10, 
16. 

c Ex.  18. 
21.  oil.  1. 
16.  & 7. 2. 
dch.  2.  3. 
ech.  2. 10. 
fver.  3. 
SJoel  2.1. 

bell.  31. 6. 
Jos.  6.  4. 

ach.  4.  4, 
15.  & 7.  9. 

1 Ch.  15. 

IIThat  is, 

24.  2 Ch. 

the  Ger- 

13.  12. 

shonites 

ich.  31.  6. 
Jos.  6.  5. 
2 Ch.  13. 
14. 

and  the 
Mera- 
rites  : 

See  ver. 
17.  ch.  1. 

kJu.  2.18. 

51. 

&4.S.&6. 
9.  & 10.8, 
12.  1 Sa. 
10.18.Ps. 
106.  42. 

bch.2.18, 

24. 

JGe.  8.  1. 
Ps.  105.4. 

Cch.  2. 25, 

Tncli  .29.1. 

31.  Jos. 6. 

Le.  23.24. 
1 Ch.  15. 
24.2  Ch.5. 
12.  & 7.  6. 
& 29.  26. 
Ezral.lO. 
Ne.  12.35. 
Ps.  81.  3. 

9. 

your  months,  ye  shall  blow  with 
the  trumpets  over  your  burnt- 
offerings,  and  over  the  sacrifices 
of  your  peace-offerings;  that 
they  may  be  to  you  nibr  a me- 
morial before  your  God:  I am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

11  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  twentieth  day  of  the  second 
month,  in  the  second  year,  that 
the  cloud  °was  taken  up  from 
off  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel 
took  I’their  journeys  out  of  the 
^wilderness  of  Sinai;  and  the 
cloud  rested  in  the  ‘ wilderness 
of  Paran. 

13  And  they  first  took  their 
journey  “according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

14  U Un  the  first  place  went 
the  standard  of  the  camp  of  the 
children  of  Judah  according  to 
their  armies  : and  over  his  host 
was  “Nahshon  the  son  of  Ara- 
minadab. 

15  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Issachai 
was  Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

16  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Zebulun 
was  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

. 17  And  xthe  tabernacle  was  ta- 
ken down ; and  the  sons  of  Ger- 
shon  and  .the  sons  of  Merari  set 
forward*ybearingJjhe  tabernacle . 

18  TT  And  zthe  standard  of  the 
camp  of  Reuben  set  forward 
according  to  their  armies : and 
over  his  host  was  Elizur  the 
son  of  Shedeur. 

19  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Simeon 
was  Shelumiel  the  son  of  Zuri- 
shaddai. 

20  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Gad  was 
Eliasaph  the  son  of  Deuel. 

21  And  the  Kohathites  set  for- 
ward, bearing  the  “sanctuary: 
and  ||  the  other  did  set  up  the 
tabernacle  against  they  came. 

22  TT  And  l'the  standard  of  the 
camp  of  the  children  of  Ephraim 
set  forward  according  to  their 
armies : and  over  his  host  was 
Elishama  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

23  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Manas- 
seh  was  Gamaliel  the  son  of 
Pedahzur. 

24  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribeofthe  children  of  Benjamin 
ions  Abidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

25  TT  And  the  standard  of  the 
camp  of  the  children  of  Dan 
set  forward,  which  was  the  re  re- 
ward of  all  the  camps  through- 
out their  hosts':  and  over  his 
host  was  Aliiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

26  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher 
was  Pagiel  the  sQn  of  Ocrau. 

139 


The  people  lust  after  flesh. 


NUMBERS. 


and  loathe  manna. 


27  And  over  the  host  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Naphtali 
was  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

_ 28  f d Thns  were  the  journey- 
ingsof  the  children  of  Israel  ac- 
cording to  their  armies,  when 
they  set  forward. 

29  IT  And  Moses  said  onto  Ho- 
bab,  the  son  of  eRaguel  the  Mi- 
dianite,  Moses’  father-in-law, 
We  are  journeying  unto  the 
place  of  which  the  Lord  said, 
U will  give  it  you : come  thou 
with  us,  and  gwe  will  do  thee 
good : for  Hhe  Lord  hath  spo- 
ken good  concerning  Israel. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  1 
will  not  go ; but  I will  depart 
to  mine  own  land,  and  to  my 
kindred. 

31  And  he  said,  Leave  us  not,  1 

gray  thee:  forasmuch  as  thou 
no  west  how  we  are  to  encamp 
in  the  wilderness,  and  thou  may- 
est  be  to  us  'instead  of  eyes. 

32  And  it  shall  he,  if  thou  go 
with  us,  yea,  it  shall  be,  that 
kwhat  goodness  the  Lord  shall 
do  unto  us,  the  same  will  we 
do  unto  thee. 

33  TT  And  they  departed  from 
'the  mount  of  the  Lord  three 
days’  journey:  and  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  “went 
before  them  in  the  three  days’ 
journey,  to  search  out  a rest- 
ing-place for  them. 

34  And  nthe  cloud  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  thfem  by  day,  when 
they  went  out  of  the  camp. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  ark  set  forward,  that  Moses 
said,  °Rise  up,  Lord,  and  let 
thine  enemies  be  scattered ; 
and  let  them  that  hate  thee  flee 
before  thee. 

30  And  when  it  rested,  he  said, 
Return,  O Lord,  unto  the 
f many  thousands  of  Israel. 
CHAPTER  XI. 

The  burning  at  Taberali  quenched  by 
Moses’  prayer,  1.  4 The  people  lust 
for  flesh,  and  loathe  manna.  10  Mo- 
ses eomplaineth  of  his  charge.  16 
God  divideth  his  burden  unto  seventy 
elders.  3!  Quails  are  given  in  wrath 
at  Kibroth-liattaavah. 


fGe.  12.7. 
S.Tu.  1.16. 
& 4. 11. 
h Ge.  32. 
12.  Ex.  3. 
8.  & 6.7,8. 


fHeb.  re- 
turned 
and 
wept. 
fPs.78T8. 
& 106. 14. 
1 Co.  10.6. 
SEx.16.3. 
hch.  21.5. 
i Ex.  16. 
14,  31. 
fHeb. eye 
of  it  as 
the  eye 
of 

kGe.2.12. 
1 Ex.  16. 
31. 


lSee.  Ex. 
3.  1. 

“De.  1. 
33.  Jos.  3. 
3,4,  6.  Ps. 
132. 8.  Je. 
31.2.  Ez. 
20.  6. 
n Ex.  13. 
21.  Ne.  9. 
12.  19, 
°Ps.  68.1, 
2.  & 132.8. 
tHeb. 
ten  thou- 
sand 
thou- 
sands. 
aDe.9.22. 
HOr,  were 
as  it  were 
com- 
plainers. 
t Heb.  it 
was  evil 
in  the 
ears  of. 


PIs.40.11. 
9Js.49.23. 
1 Tli.  2. 7. 
rGe.  26.3. 
& 50.  24. 
Ex.  13.  5. 
s Mat.  15. 
33.  Ma.  8. 
4. 

1 Ex.  18. 
18. 

“SeelKi. 
19.  4.  Jo. 
4.  3. 

xZepn.  3. 


AND  fwhen  the  people  ||  com- 
plained, 1 it  displeased  the 
Lord  : and  the  Lord  heard  it, : 
t and  his  anger  was  kindled ; 
and  the  clire  of  the  Lord  burnt 
among  them,  and  consumed 
them  that  were  in  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  camp. 

2  And  the  people  cried  unto 
Moses  ; and  when  Moses  Spray- 
ed unto  the  Lord,  the  fire  fwas 
quenched. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of 
the  place  HTaberah  : because  the 
fire  of  the  Lord  burnt  among 
them. 

4  IT  And  the  emixed  multitude 
that  was  among  them  tfell  a 
lusting : and  the  children  of  Is- 
140 


b Ps.  78. 

81-  ysee  Ex. 
cLe.  10.2.  24.  1,  9. 
ch.  16. 35. 


2 Ki.  1.12. 
Ps.  106. 
18. 


z De.  16. 
18. 


dJa.  5.16. 

tHeb. 

sunk. 


e As  Ex. 
12.  38. 


aver.  25. 
Ge.  11. 5. 
<fc  18.  21. 
Ex.19.20. 
bl  Sa.  10. 
6.2  Ki.  2. 
15.  Ne.  9. 
20.  Is.  44. 
3.  Joel  2. 


tHeb. 

lusted 

lust. 


28. 

a c Ex.  19. 
10. 


rael  also  fwept  again,  and  said, 
fWho  shall  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ? 

5 gWe  remember  the  fish 
which  we  did  eat  in  Egypt  free- 
ly ; the  cucumbers,  and  the 
melons,  and  the  leeks,  and  the 
onions,  and  the  garlic. 

6 But  now  tour  soul  is  dried 
away;  there  is  nothing  at  all, 
besides  this  manna,  before  our 
eyes. 

7 And  'the  manna  was  as  cori- 
ander-seed, and  the  f colour 
thereof  as  the  colour  of  kbdel- 
lium. 

8 And  the  people  went  about, 
and  gathered  it,  and  ground  it 
in  mills,  or  beat  it  in  a mortar, 
and  baked  it  in  pans,  and  made 
cakes  of  it : and  hhe  taste  of  it 
was  as  the  taste  of  fresh  oil. 

9 And  “when  the  dew  fell  up- 
on the  camp  in  the  night,  the 
manna  fell  upon  it. 

10  TT  Then  Moses  heard  the 
people  weep  throughout  their 
families,  every  man  in  the  door 
of  his  tent : and  nthe  anger  of 
the  Lord  was  kindled  greatly ; 
Moses  also  was  displeased. 

11  °And  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Wherefore  hast  thou  af- 
flicted thy  servant  ? and  where- 
fore have  1 not  found  favour  in 
thy  sight,  that  thou  layest  the 
burden  of  all  this  people  upon 
me  ? 

12  Have  I conceived  all  this 
people  ? have  I begotten  them, 
that  thou  shouldest  say  unto  me, 
I’Carry  them  in  thy  bosom,  as 
a q nursing-father  beareth  the 
sucking-child,  unto  the  land 
which  thou  rswarest  unto  their 
fathers  ? 

13  ^Whence  should  I have  flesh 
to  give  unto  all  this  people  ? for 
they  weep  unto  me,  saying, 
Give  us  flesh,  that  we  may  eat. 

14  lI  am  not  able  to  bear  all 
this  people  alone,  because  it  is 
too  heavy  for  me. 

15  And  if  thou  deal  thus  with 
me,  ukill  me,  I pray  thee,  out  of 
hand,  if  I have  found  favour  in 
thy  sight ; and  let  me  not  xsee 
my  wretchedness. 

16  TF  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses, Gather  unto  me  y seventy 
men  of  the  elders  of  Israel, 
whom  thou  knowest  to  be  the 
elders  of  the  people,  and  Offi- 
cers over  them  ; and  bring  them 
unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, that  they  may  stand 
there  with  thee. 

17  And  I will  acome  down  and 
talk  with  thee  there ; and  b I 
will  take  of  the  spirit  which  is 
upon  thee,  and  will  put  it  upon 
them : and  they  shall  bear  the 
burden  of  the  people  with  thee, 
that  thou  bear  it  not  thyself 
alone. 

18  And  say  thou  unto  the  peo- 
ple,1c Sanctify  yourselves  against 


Qur.119  are  giveH  in  wrath. 


CR  AFTER  XII.  Ml  warn  and  Aaron’s  sedition. 


to-morrow,  and  ye  shall  eat 

flesh : for  ye  have  wept  din  the 
ears  of  the  Lord,  saying.  Who 
shall  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ? efor  it 
was  well  with  us  in  Egypt: 
therefore  the  Lord  will  give  you 
flesh,  and  ye  shall  eat. 

19  Ye  shall  not  eat  one  day,  nor 
two  days,  nor  five  days,  neither 
ten  days,  nor  twenty  days; 

20  fBut  even  a fwhole  month, 
untilit  come  out  at  your  nostrils, 
and  it  be  loathsome  unto  you : 
because  that  ye  have  despised 
the  Lord  which  is  among  you, 
and  have  wept  before  him,  say- 
ing, gWhy  came  we  forth  out  of 
Egypt  ? 

21  And  Moses  said,  hThe  peo- 
ple among  whom  I am,  are  six 
hundred  thousand  footmen ; and 
thou  hast  said,  I will  give  them 
flesh,  that  they  may  eat  a whole 
month. 

22  i Shall  the  flocks  and  the 
herds  be  slain  for  them,  to  suffice 
them?  or  shall  all  the  fish  of  the 
sea  be  gathered  together  for 
them,  to  suffice  them  ? 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, kls  the  Lord’s  hand  waxed 
short?  thou  shalt  see  now  whe- 
ther imy  word  shall  come  to  pass 
unto  thee,  or  not. 

24  TTAnd  Moses  went  out,  and 
told  the  people  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  “‘gathered  the  seven- 
ty men  of  the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  set  them  round  about 
the  tabernacle. 

.25  And  the  Lord  “came  down 
m a cloud,  and  spake  unto  him, 
and  took  of  the  spirit  that  was 
upon  him,  and  gave  it  unto  the 
seventy  elders  : and  it  came  to 
pass,  that  “when  the  spirit  rest- 
ed upon  them,  Pthey  prophesied, 
and  did  not  cease. 

26  But  there  remained  two  of 
the  men  in  the  camp,  the  name 
of  the  one  was  Eldad,  and  the 
name  of  the  other  Medad:  and 
the  Spirit  rested  upon  them;  and 
they  were  of  them  that  were 
written,  hut  'Bvent  not  out  unto 
the  tabernacle:  and  they  pro- 
phesied in  the  camp. 

27  And  there  ran  a young  man, 
and  told  Moses,  and  said,  Eldad 
and  Medad  do  prophesy  in  the 
camp. 

28  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  servant  of  Moses,  one  of  his 
young  men,  answered  and  said, 
My  lord  Moses,  rforbid  them. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him  ,En- 
viest  thou  for  my  sake  ? “would 
God  that  all  the  Lord’s  people 
were  prophe  ts, and  thattheLoRD 
would  put  his  Spirit  upon  them. 

30  And  Moses  gat  him  into  the 
camp,  he  and  the  eiders  of  Israel. 

31  TTAnd  there  went  forth  a 
‘wind  from  the  Lord,  and 
brought  quails  from  the  sea,  and 
let  them  fall  by  the  camp,  fas  it 


fPs.78.29. 
& 106.15. 
tHeb. 
month  of 
days. 

gch.21.  5. 

bGe.12.2. 
Ex  12.37. 
& 38.  26. 
ch.  1.  46. 


iSee  2Ki. 
7. 2.  Mat. 
15.38.Ma. 
8. 4.  Jn.6. 
7,9. 

kls.  50.  2. 
& 59. 1. 
lch.23.19. 
Ez.12.25. 
& 24. 14. 

mver.  16. 


°See2Ki. 
2. 15. 
PSeelSa. 
10.5,6, 10. 
& 19.  20, 
21,  23. 
Joel  2.29. 
Ac.  2.  17, 
18.lCol4. 
1,  &c. 
<ISeelSa. 
20.26.  Je. 
36.  5, 


rSee  Ma. 
9. 38.  Lu. 
9.49.  Jn.3. 

26. 

slCol4.5. 
‘Ex.  16. 
13.  Ps.78. 
26, 27,  28. 
& 105.40. 
tHeb. 
us  it  were 
the  way 
of  a day. 


graves 
of  lust. 
De.  9. 22. 
y cb.  33. 
17. 

tHeb. 
they 
were  in, 
<fcc. 


aEx.2.21. 
t Heb. 
taken. 
b Ex.  15. 
20.Mi.6.4. 
c Ge.  29. 
33.  ch.  11. 

I.  2Ki.l9. 

4.  Is.37.4. 
Ez.  35.12, 
13. 
ePs.76.  9. 
fch.11.25 
& 16.19. 
SGe.15.1. 
& 46.  2. 
Job  33. 
15.Ez.l.l. 
Da.8.2.& 
10.  8,  16, 

17.  Lu.  1. 

II, 22.  Ac. 
10  11,17. 
& 22.  17, 

18. 

h Ge.  31. 

10,  11.  l 
Ki.  3.  5. 
Mat.  1.20. 
iPs.  105. 
26. 

kHe.3.2, 

5. 

llTi.3.15. 
mEx.  33. 

11. De.34. 


were  aday’sjourneyontliis  side, 
and  as  it  were  a day’s  journey  on 
the  other  side,  round  about  the 
camp,  and  as  it  were  two  cubits 
high  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

32  And  the  people  stood  up  all 
that  day,  and  all  that  night,  and 
all  the  next  day,  and  they  ga- 
thered the  quails:  he  that  ga- 
thered least  gathered  ten  “ho- 
mers: and  they  spread  them  all 
abroad  for  themselves  round 
about  the  camp. 

33  And  while  the  xflesh  was  yet 
between  their  teeth,  ere  it  was 
chewed,  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  the  people, 
and  the  Lord  smote  the  people 
with  a very  great  plague. 

34  And  he  called  the  name  of 
that  place  JjKibroth-hattaavah : 
because  there  they  buried  the 
people  that  lusted. 

35  *A?id  the  people  journeyed 
from  Kibroth-hattaavah  unto 
Hazeroth:  and  fabode  at  Ha- 
zeroth. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

God  rebuketh  the  sedition  of  Miriam 
and  Aaron,  1.  10  Miriam’s  leprosy  is 
healed  at  the  prayer  of  Moses.  14 
God  commandetk  her  to  be  shut  out 
of  the  host. 

A ND  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake 
-fk  against  Moses  because  of  the 
{(Ethiopian  woman  whom  he 
had  married : for  ahe  had  f mar- 
ried an  Ethiopian  woman. 

. 2 And  they  said,  Hath  the  Lord 
indeed  spoken  only  by  Moses? 
bhath  he  not  spoken  also  by  us  ? 
And  the  Lord  “heard  it. 

3 (Now  the  man  Moses  was  very 
meek,  above  all  the  men  which 
were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.) 

4 “And  the  Lord  spake  sudden- 
ly unto  Moses,  and  unto  Aaron, 
and  unto  Miriam,  Come  out  ye 
three  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation.  And  they  three 
came  out. 

5 ‘And  the  Lord  came  down  in 
the  pillar  of  the  cloud,  and  stood 
in  the  door  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  called  Aaron  and  Miriam : 
and  they  both  came  forth. 

6 And  he  said,  Hear  now  my 
words:  If  there  be  a prophet 
among  you,  I the  Lord  will 
make  myself  known  unto  him 
gin  a vision,  and  will  speak  unto 
him  bin  a dream. 

7 >My  servant  Moses  is  not  so, 
kwho  is  faithful  in  all  ‘mine 
house. 

8 WithhimwillIspeakmmouth 
to  mouth,  even  “apparently,  and 
not  in  dark  speeches ; and  “the 
similitude  of  the  Lord  shall  he 
behold : wherefore  then  ‘’were 
ye  not  afraid  to  speak  against 
my  servant  Moses  ? 

9 And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  them ; and 
he  departed. 

10  And  the  cloud  departed  from 

141 


The  names  or  the  spies. 


NUMBERS. 


Their  ins  tractions 


off  the  tabernacle;  andqbehold, 

Miriam  became  rleprous,  white 
as  snow:  and  Aaron  looked  upon 
Miriam,  and  behold,  she  was  le- 
prous. 

11  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses, 
Alas,  my  lord,  I beseech  thee, 
“lay  not  the  sin  upon  us,  where- 
in we  have  done  foolishly,  and 
wherein  we  have  sinned. 

13* Let  her  not  be  las  one  dead, 
of  whom  the  flesh  is  half  con- 
sumed when  he  coineth  out  of 
his  mother’s  womb. 

13  And  Moses  cried  unto  the 
Loud,  saying,  Heal  her  now,  O 
God,  I beseech  thee. 

14  TFAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  uIf  her  father  had  but 
spit  in  her  face,  should  she  not 
be  ashamed  seven  days?  let  her 
be  xsliut  out  from  the  camp  se- 
ven days,  and  alter  that  let  her 
be  received  in  again. 

15  i'And  Miriam  was  shut  out 
from  the  camp  seven  days  : and 
the  people  journeyed  not  till 
Miriam  was  brought  in  again. 

16  And  afterward,  the  people 
removed  from  zHazeroth,  and 
pitched  in  the  wilderness  of 
Paran. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  names  of  the  men  who  were  sent 
to  search  the  land,  1.  17  Their  in- 
structions. 21  Their  acts.  26  Their 
relation. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
il ses,  saying, 

2 aSend  thou  men,  that  they 
may  search  the  land  of  Canaan, 
which  I give  unto  the  children 
of  1 srael : of  every  tribe  of  their 
fathers  shall  ye  send  a man,  eve- 
ry one  a ruler  among  them. 

3 And  Moses  by  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  sent  them 
bfrom  the  wilderness  of  Paran: 
all  those  men  were  heads  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

4 And  these  were  their  names : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,.  Sham- 
mua  the  son  of  Zaccur. 

. 5 Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Sha- 
phat  the  son  of  Hori. 

6 cOf  the  tribe  of  Judah,  <*Ca- 
leb  the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

7 Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Igal 

the  son  of  Joseph.  . 

8 Of  the  *tribe  of  Ephraim, 
®Oshea  the  son  of  Nun. 

9 Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
Palti  the  son  of  Raphu. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun, 
Gaddiel  the  son  of  Sodi. 

11  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  na, me- 
in, of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh, 
Gaddi  the  son  of  Susi. 

12  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Am- 
miel  the  son  of  Gemalli. 

13  Of  the  tribe  ot  Asher,  Se- 
thur  the  son  of  Michael. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali, 
N alibi  the  son  of  Vophsi. 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Geuel 
the  son  of  Machi. 


qDe.24.9. 
r2  Ki.  5. 
27.&J5.5. 
2 Ch.  26. 
19,  20. 
s2  Sa.  19. 
19.  & 24. 
10.  Pr.30. 
32. 

tPs.  88.4. 


Le.  13. 
46.  ch.  5. 
2,3. 

yDe.24.9. 
2 Cli.  26. 
20, 21. 


f ver.  8. 
A;.  17.9. 
ch.  14.  6, 

30:* 

ver.  21. 
liGe.  14. 
10.  Ju.  1. 
9, 19. 


b ch.  12. 
16.&32.8. 
De.  1. 19. 
& 9.  23. 


15. 
dver. 
ch.  14.  6. 
30.Jos.14. 
6,7,13,14. 
Ju.  1.  12. 
ever.  16. 


lch.  34.  3. 
Jos.  15.1. 
“Jos.  19. 
28. 

® Jos.  11. 
21,22.  & 
15. 13, 14. 
Ju.  1.  10. 
°ver.  33. 
PJos.  21. 
11. 

qPs.  78. 
12.  Is.  19. 
11.&30.4. 
rDe.l.24, 
25. 

II  Or, 
valley. 
ch.  32.  9. 
Ju.  16.  4. 
Or, 

valley. 
IIThat  is, 
a cluster 
of 

grapes. 


8 ver.  3. 
tcb.  20. 1, 
16.  *32.8. 
& 33.  36. 
De.  1. 19. 
Jos.14.6. 

nEx.  3. 8. 
& 33. 3. 
x De.  1. 


zver.  33. 
aEx.l7.8. 
ch.  14.43. 
Ju.6.3.1 
Sa.14.  48. 
& 15.  3, 
&C. 


16  These  a, re  the  names  of  the 

men  which  Moses  sent  to  spy 
out  the  land.  And  Moses  called 
fOshea  the  son  of  Nun,  Jehoshua. 

17  “HAnd  Moses  sent  them  to 
spy  out  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
said  unto  them,  Get  you  up  this 
way  ^southward,  ana  go  up  into 
Hhe  mountain : 

18  And  see  the  land,  what  it 
is ; and  the  people  that  dwelleth 
therein,  whether  they  be  strong 
or  weak,  few  or  many ; 

19  And  what  the  land  is  that 
they  dwell  in,  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad ; and  what  cities  they  be 
that  they  dwell  in,  whether  in 
tents,  or  in  strong  holds ; 

20  And  what  the  land  is,  whe- 
ther it  be  flat  or  lean,  whether 
there  be  wood  therein,  or  not. 
And  kbe  ye  of  good  courage,  and 
bring  of  the  fruit  of  the  land. 
Now  the  time  was  the  time  of 
the  first  ripe  grapes. 

21  TT  So  they  went  up,  and 
searched  the  land  >from  the  wil- 
derness of  Zin  unto  mR,ehob,  as 
men  come  to  Hamath. 

22  And  they  ascended  by  the 
south,  and  came  unto  Hebron ; 
where  “Ahiman,  Sheshai,  and 
Talmai,  °the  children  of  Anak, 
were.  (Now  P Hebron  was  built 
seven  years  before  qZoan  in 
Egypt.) 

23  rAnd  they  came  unto  the 
|J  brook  of  Eshcol,  and  cut  down 
from  thence  a branch  with  one 
cluster  of  grapes,  and  they  bare 
it  between  two  upon  a staff';  and 
they  brought  of  the  pomegran- 
ates, and  of  the  figs. 

24  The  place  was  called  the 
I!  brook  ||  Eshcol,  because  of  the 
cluster  of  grapes  which  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  cut  down  from 
thence. 

25  And  they  returned  from 
searching  of  the  land  after  forty 
days. 

26  KAnd  they  went  and  came  to 
Moses,  and  to  Aaron,  and  to  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  sunto  the  wilderness  of 
Paran,  to  tKadesh ; and  brought 
back  word  unto  them,  and^unto 
all  the  congregation,  and  shew- 
ed them  the  fruit  of  the  land. 

27  And  they  told  him,  and  said, 
We  came  unto  the  land  whither 
thou  sentest  us,  and  surely  it 
floweth  with  umilk  and  honey: 
xand  this  is  the  fruit  of  it. 

28  Nevertheless,  >the  people  be 
strong  that  dwell  in  the  land, 
and  the  cities  are  walled,  and 
very  great,:  and  moreover,  \ve 
saw  zthe  children  of  Anak  there. 

29  aThe  Amalekites  dwell  in 
the  land  of  the  south : and  the 
Hittites,  and  the  Jebusites,  and 
the  Amorites, dwell  in  the  moun- 
tains; and  the  Canaanites  dwell 
by  the  sea,  and  by  the  coast  of 
J ordain 


The  spies’  evil  report  of  the  land.  C HAPTJER  XIV. 


God  threateneth  the  people. 


30  And  b Caleb  stilled  the  peo- 

ple before  Moses, and  said, Let  us 
go  up  at  once,  and  possess  it;  for 
we  are  well  able  to  overcome  it. 

31  cBut  the  men  that  went  up 
with  him  said,  We  be  not  able 
to  go  up  against  the  people ; for 
they  are  stronger  than  we. 

32  And  they  d brought  up  an 
evil  report  of  theland  which  they 
had  searched  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  The  land  through 
which  we  have  gone  to  search  it, 
is  a land  that  eateth  up  the  in- 
habitants thereof;  and  eall  the 
people  that  we  saw  in  it  are 
fmen  of  a great  stature. 

33  And  there  we  saw  the  gi- 
ants, f'the  sons  of  Anak,  which 
come  of  the  giants : and  we  were 
in  our  own  sight®  as  grasshop- 
pers, and  so  we  were  kin  their 
eight. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  people  murmur  at  the  news,  1.  6 
• J osliua  and  Caleb  labour  to  still  them. 
11  God  threateneth  them.  13  Moses 
persuadeth  God,  and  obtaineth  par- 
. don.  2&  The  murmurers  are  depraved 
of  entering  into  the  land.  36  The 
men  who  raised  the  evil  report  die  by 
a plague,  40  The  people  that  would 
invade  the  land  against  the  will  of 
God  are  smitten. 

A ND  all  the  congregation  lift- 
ed  up  their  voice,  and  cried; 
and  athe  people  wept  that  night. 

2 bAnd  all  the  children  of  Israel 
murmured  against  Moses,  and 
against  Aaron:  and  the  whole 
congregation  said  unto  them, 
W ould  God  that  we  had  died  in 
the  land  of  Egypt!  or  c would 
God  we  had  died  in  this  wilder- 
ness! 

3 And  wherefore  hath  the  Lord 
brought  us  unto  this  land,  to  fall 
by  the  sword,  that  our  wives  and 
our  children  should  be  a prey? 
were  it  not  better  for  us  to  return 
into  Egypt  ? 

4 And  they  said  one  to  another, 
dLetus  make  a captain,  and  elet 
us  return  into  Egypt. 

5 Then  fMoses  and  Aaron  fell 
on  their  faces  before  all  the  as- 
sembly of  the  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

6 TT  gAnd  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun,  and  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh,  which  were  of  them 
that  searched  the  land,  rent 
their  clothes : 

7 And  they  spake  unto  all  the 
company  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  k The  land,  which 
we  passed  through  to  search  it, 
is  an  exceeding  good  land. 

8 If  the  Lord  > delight  in  us, 
then  he  will  bring  us  into  this 
land,  and  give  it  us;  ka  land 
which  fioweth  with  milk  and 
honey. 

9 Only  h-ebel  not  ye  against  the 
Lord,  “neither  fear  ye  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land ; for  D they  are 
bread  for  us : their  fdefence  is 


b See  ch. 

14.  6,  24. 
Jos.  14.7, 
Cch.  32.  9. 
De.  1.28. 
Jos.14.  8. 
4 ell.  14. 
36, 37. 


eAm.2. 9. 
tHeb. 
Men  of 
statures. 
fDe.1.28. 
&2.10.  & 
9.  2. 
SIs.40.22. 
b 1 Sa.17. 
42. 


ach.ll.  4. 
bEx.16.2. 
& 17.  3. 
ch.  16.41. 
Ps.  106. 


29. 
dNe.9.17. 
eSee  De. 
17.16.Ac. 
7.  39. 
f ch.16.4, 
22. 

g ver.  24, 
30,38.  ell. 
13.  6,  8. 
h ell.  13. 
27.  De.  1 
25. 

De.  10. 
15.  2 Sa. 
15.25.  26. 
&22.20. 1 
Ki.  10.  9. 
Ps.  22.  8, 
&147. 10, 
11.  Is.  62. 
4. 

k ch.  13. 
27. 

1 De.  9.7, 
23,  24. 
m De.  7. 
18.&20.3. 
neh.24. 8. 
t Heb. 
shadow. 
Ps.  121.5. 


0 Ge.  48 . 

21. Ex.33. 
16.De.20. 

I, 3,4&31 
6,8.Jos.  1 
5.,Ju.l.  22 
2CU13.12 
&15.2.  & 
20.17 &32 
8.PS.46.  7 

II.  Is.  41. 
10.Am.5. 
14.Zec  8. 

23. 

PEx.17.4 
9 Ex.  16. 
I0&24.16 
17&40.34 
Le.  9. 23. 
cli.  16.19, 
42.&20.6. 

ver.  23. 
De.9.7,8, 

22. Ps95.8 
He  3.8.16 
sDe.l.32. 
&9.23.Ps 
78.  22,32, 
42.  & 106. 

24.  John 
12.37.He. 
3.  18. 
tEx32.10 
u Ex.  32. 
12.Ps.106 

23.  De.  9. 
26,27.  28. 
& 32  27. 
Ez.  20.  9, 
14. 


x Ex.  15. 
14.Jos2.9 
10.  & 5.1. 
yEx.  13. 
21&40.38 
ch.  10.34. 
Ne.  9.12. 
Ps.78. 14. 
& 105.39. 
zDe.9.28. 
Jos.  7.  9. 
aEx34.  6, 
7.Psl03.8 
& 145.  8. 
Jn.  4.  2. 
bEx.20.5. 
<fc  34.  7. 
cEx.34.9. 
riPs.  106. 
45. 

eP  s.78.38 
II  Or, 
hitherto, 
t Ps.  106. 
23.Ja5.16 
1 Jn.5.14, 
15, 16. 
SPs.72.19 
bDe.l.  35 
Ps.  95.11. 
& 106.26. 
He.  3. 17, 


18. 

i Ge.31.7. 
kch.32.11 
Ez  20.15. 
tHeb.  If 
they  see 
the  land. 

la/ta  45.;  3,9,  14# 


departed  from  them,  °and  the 

Lord  is  with  us : fear  them  not. 

10  p But  all  the  congregation 
bade  stone  them  with  stones. 
And  qthe  glory  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  before  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Ho  w Ion  g will  this  people 
f provoke  me?  and  how  long  will 
it  be  ere  theysbelieveme,ior  all 
the  signs  which  1 have  shewed 
among  them  ? 

12  I will  smite  them  with  the 
pestilence,  and  disinherit  them, 
and  ‘will  make  of  thee  a greater 
nation  and  mightier  than  they. 

13  IT  And  “Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Then  the  Egyptians  shall 
hear  it , (for  thou  broughtest  up 
this  people  in  thy  might  from 
among  them;) 

14  And  they  will  tell  it  to  th9 
inhabitants  of  this  land : xfor 
they  have  heard  that  thou  Lord 
art  among  this  people,  that  thou 
Lord  art  seen  face  to  face,  and 
that  ythy  cloud  standeth  over 
them,  and  that  thou  goest  before 
them,  by  day-time  in  a pillar  of 
a cloud,  and  in  a pillar  of  lire  by 
night. 

lo  IT  Now  if  thoushalt  kill  all 
this  people  as  one  man,  then  the 
nations  which  have  heard  the 
fame  of  thee  will  speak,  saying, 

16  Because  the  Lord  was  not 
zable  to  bring  this  people  into 
the  land  which  he  sware  unto 
them,  therefore  he  hath  slain 
them  in  the  wilderness. 

17  And  now,  I beseech  thee,  let 
the  power  of  my  Lord  be  great, 
according  as  thou  hast  spoken, 
saying, 

18  The  Lord  is  along-suffering, 
and  of  great  mercy,  forgiving 
iniquity  and  transgression,  and 
by  no  means  clearing  the  guilty , 
bvisiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fa- 
thers upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation. 

19  cPardon,  I beseech  thee,  the 
iniquity  of  this  people  daccord- 
ing  unto  the  greatness  of  thy 
mercy,  and  eas  thou  hast  for- 
given this  people,  from  Egypt 
even  ||until  now.  Wk. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,!  have  par- 
doned faccording  to  thy  word : 

21  But  as  truly  as  I live,  gail 
the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the 
glory  of  the  Lord. 

22i>Because  all  thosemen  which 
have  seen  my  glory  and  my  mira- 
cles, v/hich  I didin  Egypt  and  in 
the  wilderness,  and  have  tempt- 
ed me  now  ‘these  ten  times,  and 
have  not  hearkened  to  my  voice; 

23  kf  Surely  they  shall  not  see 
the  landwhichl  sware  untotheir 
fathers, neither  shall  any  of  them 
thatprovoked  me  see  it : 

24  But  my  servant  iCaleb,  be- 
cause he  had  another  spirit  with 

143 


Tlie  law  of  the  meat-offering,  &c. 


him,  and  mhath  followed  me 
fully,  him  will  I bring  into  the 
land  whereinto  he  Went;  and  his 
seed  shall  possess  it. 

25  (Now  the  Amalekites,  and 
the  Canaanites  dwelt  in  the  val- 
ley.) To-morrow  turn  you,  nand 
get  you  into  the  wilderness  by 
the  way  of  the  Red  sea. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

27  0 How  long  shall  I bear  with 
this  evil  congregation,  which 
murmur  against  me  1 p I have 
heard  the  murmurings  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  they 
murmur  against  me. 

28  Say  unto  them,  (lAs  truly  as 
[ live,  saith  the  Lord,  ras  ye 
have  spoken  in  mine  ears,  so 
will  I do  to  you : 

29  Your  carcasses  shall  fall  in 
this  wilderness;  and  sall  that 
were  numbered  of  you,  accord- 
ing to  your  whole  number,  from 

• twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
which  have  murmured  against 
me. 

30  Doubtless  ye  shall  not  come 
into  the  land  concerning  which  I 
fsware  to  make  you  dwell  there- 
in,rsaveCaleb  the  son  of  Jephun- 
neh,  and  J oshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

31  '‘But  your  little  ones,  which 
ye  said  should  be  a prey,  them 
will  I bring  in,  and  they  shall 
know  the  land  which  xye  have 
despised. 

32  But  as  for  you,  ? your  car- 
casses, they  shall  fall  in  this  wil- 
derness. 

33  And  your  children  shall  || 
“wander  in  the  wilderness  afor- 
ty  years,  and  bbear  your  whore- 
doms, until  your  carcasses  be 
wasted  in  the  wilderness. 

31 c After  the  number  of  the  days 
in  which  ye  searched  the  land, 
even  d forty  days  (each  day  for  a 
year)  shall  ye  bear  your  iniqui- 
ties, even  forty  years  eand  ye  shall 
know  ||  my  breach  of  promise. 

35  t'l  the  Lord  have  said,  I will 
surely  do  it  unto  all  gthis  evil 
congregation,  that  are  gathered 
together  against  me:  in  this  wil- 
derness they  shall  be  consumed, 
and  there  they  shall  die. 

36  h And  the  men  which  Moses 
sent  to  search  the  land,  who  re- 
turned, and  made  all  the  congre- 
gation to  murmur  against  him, 
by  bringing  up  a slander  upon 
the  land, 

37  Even  those  men  that  did 
bring  up  the  evil  reportupon  the 
land,  ’died  by  the  plague  before 
the  Lord. 

38  kBut  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh, 
which  were  of  the  men  that  went 


0 ver.  11. 
Ex.16.5 
Mt.  17.  7. 
P Ex.  16. 


‘I  ver.  23. 
cl).  26.65. 
& 32.  11. 
He.  1. 35. 
He.  3. 17. 
rSee  v.2. 
8ch.  1.45. 
& 26.  64. 


t Heb, 
lifted  up 
my  hand 
Ge.14.22. 
t ver.  38. 
cli.  26. 65. 
& 32.  12. 
De.  1.36, 
38. 
uDe.l.39 
xPs.  106. 
24. 

yiCo  10. 
5.He.3.17 
llOr  ,feed 
zch.32.13 
Ps.107.40 
aSee  De. 
2.  14. 

1)  Ez.  23. 
35. 

Ccli.l3.25 
1490. 
dPs.95.10 
Ez.  4.  6. 
eSeelKi. 
8.  56.  Ps. 
77.  8.  & 
105.  42. 

He.  4. 1. 

II  Or, 
altering 
of  my 
purpose. 
fch.23.19. 
S v.  27,29. 
cl).  26.65. 
lCo.10.5. 
bchl3.3i, 
32. 
i 1 Co.10. 


P2Ch.  15. 
2. 

TDe.1.43. 


ver.  18. 
Le.23.10. 
De.  7. 1. 


bLe.1.2,3 
cLe.  7.16. 
& 22.  18, 
21. 

tHeb. 
separa- 
ting. Le. 
27.2. 
dLe.23.8, 
]2,36.  ch. 
28.  ]9,  27, 
&29.  2, 8, 
13.De.16. 
10. 
eGe.  8.21. 
Ex.29.18. 
f Le.  2. 1. 
& 6.  14. 

S Ex.  29. 
40.Le.23. 
13. 


40  TT  And  they  rose  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  gat  them  up 
into  the  top  of  the  mountain, 
saying,  Lo,  “we  be  here , and 
will  go  up  unto  the  place  which 
the  Lord  hath  promised : for  we 
have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said,  Wherefore 
now  do  ye  transgress  “the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  ? but  it 
shall  not  prosper. 

42  °Go  not  up,  for  the  Lor.d  is 
not  among  you : that  ye  be  not 
smitten  before  your  enemies. 

43  For  the  Amalekites  and  the 
C anaanites  are  there  before  you, 
and  ye  shall  fall  by  the  sword  : 
p because  ye  are  turned  away 
from  the  Lord,  therefore  the 
Lord  will  not  be  with  you. 

44  q But  they  presumed  to  go 
up  unto  the  hill-top : neverthe- 
less the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  LORD,  and  Moses,  departed 
not  out  of  the  camp. 

45  r Then  the  Amalekites  came 
down, and  the  Canaanites  which 
dwelt  in  that  hill,  and  smote 
them,and discomfited  them, even 
unto  *Hormah. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  law  of  the  meat-offering  and  the 
drink-offering,  1.  14,  29  The  stranger 
is  under  the  same  law.  17  The  law 
of  the  first  of  the  dough  for  an  heave- 
offering. 22  The  sacrifice,  for  sins 
of  ignorance.  30  The  punishment 
of  presumption.  32  He  that  violated 
the  sabbath  is  stoned.  37  The  law 
of  fringes. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  aSpeak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them, When 
ye  be  come  into  the  land  of  your 
habitations,  which  I give  unto 
you, 

3  And  bwill  make  an  offering 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord,  a burnt- 
offering,  or  a sacrifice  cm  t per- 
forming a vow,  or  in  a free-will- 
offering,  or  d in  your  solemn 
feasts,  to  make  a esweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord,  of  the  herd,  or 
of  the  flock : 

4  Then  f shall  he  that  offereth 
his  offering  unto  the  Lord  bring 
£a  meat-offering  of  a tenth-deal 
of  flour  mingled  b with  the  fourth 
part  of  an  bin  of  oil. 

5  iAnd  the  fourth  part  of  an  hin 
of  winefor  a drink-offering  shalt 
thou  prepare  with  the  burnt-of- 
fering or  sacrifice,  for  one  lamb. 
6 kOr  for  a ram,  thou  shalt 
prepare  for  a meat-offering  two 
tenth-deals  of  flour  mingled  with 
the  third  part  of  an  hin  of  oil. 

7 And  for  a drink-offering  thou 
shalt  offer  the  third  part  of  an 
hin  of  wine,. for  a sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord. 

8 And  when  thou  preparest  a 
bullock  for  a burnt-offering,  or 
for  a sacrilice  in  performing  a 
vow,  or  i peace-offerings  unto 


144 


The  law  of  the  meat-offering,  fcc.  CHAPTER  XV. 


J ch.  28. 


P ver.  29. 
Ex.12.49. 
ch.  9. 14 


9 Then  shall  he  bring  m with  a 

bullock  a meat-offering  of  three 
tenth-dealsofflourmingled  with 
half  an  hin  of  oil. 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  for  a 
drink-offering  half  an  hin  of 
wine,  for  an  offering  made  by 
fire,  of  a sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord  : 

11  ° Thus  shall  it  be  done  for 
one  bullock,  or  for  one  ram,  or 
for  a lamb,  or  a kid. 

12  According  to  the  number 
that  ye  shall  prepare,  so  shall  ye 
do  to  every  one  according  to 
their  number. 

13  All  that  are  bora  of  the  coun- 
try shall  do  these  things  after 
this  manner,  in  offering  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire,  of  a sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

14  And  if  a stranger  sojourn 
with  you, or  whosoever  be  among 
you  in  your  generations,  and. 
will  offer  an  offering  made  by 
hre,  of  a sweet  savour  unto  the 

; as  ye  do,  so  he  shall  do. 
io'  I'One  ordinance  shall  be  both 
tor  you  of  the  congregation,  and 
al  so  f or  the  stranger  that  soj  ourn- 
eth  with  you , an  ordinance  for 
ever  m your  generations : as  ye 
are,  so  shall  the  stranger  be  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

16  One  law  and  one  manner 
shall  be  for  you,  and  for  the 
stranger  that  sojourneth  with 
you. 

17  TF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

18  qSpeak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel, and  say  unto  them,When 

come  into  the  land  whither 
- bring  you, 

19  Then  it  shall  be,  that  when 
ye  eat  of  rthe  bread  of  the  land, 
ye  shall  offer  up  an  heave-off'er- 
mg  unto  the  Lord. 

20  8 Ye  shall  off  er  up  a cake  of 

the  first  of  your  dough  for  an 
heave-offering:  as  ye  do  lthe 
heave-offering  of  the  threshing-  tLe  2 w 
fi£?i°rxfP  shall  ye  heave  it.  & 23.  io 

21  Of  the  first  of  your  dough  " 
ye  shall  give  unto  the  Lord  an 
heave-offering  in  your  genera- 
tions. 

22  TT  And  uif  ye  have  erred, 
and  not  observed  all  these  com- 
niandments  which  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  unto  Moses, 

23  Even  all  that  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  you  by  the  hand  of 
Moses,  from  the  day  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  and 
henceforward  among  your  ge- 
nerations ; 

24  Then  it  shall  be,  x if  aught 
be  committed  by  ignorance 
1 without  the  knowledge  of  the 
congregation,  that  all  the  con- 
gregation shall  offer  one  young 
bullock  for  a burnt-offering,  for 
a sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord, 

'with  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering,  according  to  the 


i 


zSee  Le, 
4.  23.  ch. 
3.15.Ez- 
l 6.17.  & 
8.  36. 
aLe.  4.20. 


bLe.4.27, 


d ver.  16. 

tHeb. 

doth. 


sLe.4.l3. 
tHeb. 
from  the 
eyes. 


y ver.8,9 
-0. 

10 


De.  17. 

12.  Ps.19. 

13. He.10. 
26.  lPe.2. 
10. 

tHeb. 
with  an 
high 
hand. 
f2Sa.  12. 
9.  Pr.  13. 

13. 

»Le.  5. 1. 
Ez.18.20. 
h Ex.  31. 

14,  15.  & 
35.  2,  3. 


kEx.  31 
14, 15. 
lLe.24.14 
lKi.21.13 
Ac.  7.  58. 


The  sabbath -breaker  stoned. 

II  manner,  and  z one  kid  of  the 
goats  for  a sin-offering. 

25  aAnd  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  all  the  congre- 
gation of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  them  ; 
for  it  zsignorance:  and  they  shall 
bring  their  offering,  a sacrifice 
made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord, 
and  their  sin-offering  before  the 
Lord,  for  their  ignorance : 

2b  And  it  shall  be  forgiven  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  the  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  them  ; seeing 
ah  the  people  were  in  ignorance. 

27  TT  And  i>if  any  soul  sin 
through  ignorance,  then  he  shall 
bring  a she-goat  of  the  first  year 
for  a sm-offering. 

28  cAnd  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  the  soul  that 
smneth  ignorantly,  when  he  sin- 
netli  by  ignorance  before  the 
Lord,  to  make  an  atonement  for 
him  ; and  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

29  J Ye  shall  have  one  law  for 
him  that  | sinneth  through  igno- 
rance, bothfor  him  that  is  born 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
for  the  stranger  that  sojourneth 
among  them. 

30  IT  « But  the  soul  that  doeth 
aught  rpresumptuously,  whether 
he  be  born  in  the  land,  or  a stran- 


^ ^ wviu  in  mo  i cl i ill,  ui  ti  sLran- 

;er,  the  same  re  proache  th  the 
j-/ORd  ; and  that  soul  shall  he 
cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

31  Because  he  hath  f despised 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  hath 
broken  his  commandment,  that 
soul  shall  utterly  he  cut  off;  sfiia 
iniquity  shall  be  upon  him. 

32  TT  And  while  the  children 
of  Israel  were  in  the  wilderness, 
11  they  found  a man  that  gather- 
ed sticks  upon  the  sabbath-day. 

33  And  they  that  found  him  ga- 
thering sticks  brought  him  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron,  and  unto  all 
the  congregation. 

34  And  they  put  him  i in  ward, 
becauseit  wasnotdeclared  what 
should  be  done  to  him. 

35  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, k-The  man  shallbe  surely  put 

&ath:  the  congregation 

shalljstonehimwithstones  with- 
out the  camp. 

3t>  And  all  the  congregation 
brought  him  without  the  camp, 
and  stoned  him  with  stones,  and 
he  died;  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

37  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

38  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  bid  “‘them  that  they 
make  them  fringes  in  the  bor- 
ders of  their  garments  through- 
out their  generations,  and  that 
they  put  upon  the  fringe  of  the 
borders  a riband  of  blue  : 

39  And  it  shall  be  unto  you  for 
i fringe,  that  ye  may  look  upon 

145 


The  rebellion  of  Korah, 


NUMBERS. 


it,  and  remember  all  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord,  and  do 
them;  and  that  ye  “seek  not 
after  your  own  heart  and  your 
own  eyes,  after  which  ye  use 

0 to  go  a whoring : 

40  That  ye  may  remember,  and 
do  all  my  commandments,  and 
be  Pholy  unto  your  God. 

41  I am  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  brought  you  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God: 

1 am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  rebellion  of  Korah,  Dathan,  and 
Abiram,  1.  23  Moses  separateth  the 
people  from  the  rebels’  tents.  31  The 
earth  swalloweth  up  Korah,  and  a 
fire  eonsumeth  others.  36  The  cen- 
sers are  reserved  to  holy  use.  41 
Fourteen  thousand  and  seven  hun- 
dred are  slain  by  a plague  for  mur- 
muring against  Moses  and  Aaron. 
46  Aaron  by  incense  stayeth  the 
plague. 

OW  aKorah,  the  son  of  Izhar, 
J_M  the  son  of  Kohath,  the  son 
of  Levi ; and  Dathan  and  Abi- 
ram, the  sons  of  Eliab  ; and  On, 
the  son  of  Peleth,  sons  of  Reu- 
ben, took  men ; 

2 And  they  rose  up  before  Mo- 
ses, with  certain  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
princes  of  the  assembly, ^famous 
m the  congregation,  men  of  re- 
nown : 

3 And  c they  gathered  them- 
selves together  against  Moses 
and  against  Aaron,  and  said  unto 
them,  f Ye  take  too  much  upon 
you,  seeing  d all  the  congrega- 
tion arc  holy,  everyone  of  them, 
eand  the  Lord  is  among  them: 
wherefore  then  lift  ye  up  your- 
selves above  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord  ? 

4 And  when  Moses  heard  it,  f he 
fell  upon  his  face  : 

5 And  he  spake  unto  Korah  and 
unto  all  his  company,  saying 
Even  to-morrow  the  Lord  wil 
shew  who  are  his,  and  who  is 
s holy ; and  will  cause  him  to 
come  near  unto  him : even  him 
whom  he  hath  h chosen  will  he 
cause  to  icome  near  unto  him. 

6 This  do;  Take  you  censers, 
Korah,  and  all  his  company ; 

7 And  put  fire  therein,  and  put 
incense  in  thembefore  the  Lord 
to-morrow : and  it  shall  be  that 
the  man  whom  the  Lord  doth 
choose,  he  shall  he  holy:  ye  take 
too  much  upon  you,  ye  sons  of 
Levi. 

8 And  Moses  said  unto  Korah, 
Hear, I pray  you, ye  sons  of  Levi: 

9 Seemeth  it  hut  k a small  thing 
unto  you,  that  the  God  of  Israel 
hath  l separated  you  from  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  to  bring 
you  near  to  himself  to  do  the  ser- 
vice of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  stand  before  the 
congregation  to  minister  unto 
them  ? 


“See  De. 
29.19.Job 
31.7.  Je.9. 
14.EZ.6.9 
°Ps.73.27 
& 106.39.  i 
Ja.  4.  4. 

P Le.  11.  i. 
44,45.Ro. 
12.1.  Col. 
.22.  iPe. 
1.15,16. 


cir.  1471. 
aEx.6.21. 
CU.26.9&  1 
27.3 Jude  5 


rlSa.l2.3. 
Ac.20.33. 
2CO  7.2. 

!ver.  6,7. 
, ft  Sa.  12. 
'*  3,  7. 


16. 

t Heb.  It 
i s much 
for  you. 
dEx.19.6. 
e Ex.  29. 
45.  ch.14. 
14.  & 35. 
34. 


5 ver.  3. 
Le.21.6,7 
8,12, 15. 
hEx.28.1, 
cli.17.5. 1 
Sa.  2.  28. 
Ps.105.26 
ich.  3. 10. 
Le.  10.  3. 

6 21. 17, 
18.Ez.40. 
46.  & 44. 
15,  16. 


Ich.  3. 41, 
45.&8.14. 
De.  10.  8. 


u ver.  42. 
Ex.  16.  7, 
10.  Le.  9. 
6,  23.  ch. 
14. 10. 


Dathan,  an.i  Abiran. 

10  And  he  hath  brought  thee 

near  to  him,  and  all  thy  brethren 
the  sons  of  Levi  with  thee:  and 
seek  ye  the  priesthood  also  ? 

11  For  which  cause  both  thou 
and  all  thy  company  are  gather- 
ed together  against  the  Lord  : 
mand  what  is  Aaron,  that  ye 
murmur  against  him  ? 

12  IT  And  Moses  sent  to  call 
Dathan  and  Abiram,  the  sons  of 
Eliab : which  said,  We  will  not 
come  up : 

13  aIs  it  a small  thing  that  thou 
hast  brought  us  up  out  of  a land 
that  floweth  with  milk  and  ho- 
ney, to  kill  us  in  the  wilderness, 
except  thou  °make  thyself  alto- 
gether a prince  over  us  ? 

14  Moreover,  thou  hast  not 
brought  us  into  Pa  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey,  or 
given  us  inheritance  of  fields  and 
vineyards : wilt  thou  f put  out 
the  eyes  of  these  men  ? we  will 
not  come  up. 

15  And  Moses  was  very  wroth, 

and  said  unto  the  Lord,  q Re- 
spect not  thou  their  offering:  rI 
have  not  taken  one  ass  from 
them,  neither  have  I hurt  one  of 
them.  „ , 

16  And  Moses  said  unto  Korah, 
sBe  thou  and  all  thy  company 
‘before  the  Lord, thou,  and  they, 
and  Aaron,  to-morrow : . 

17  And  take  every  man  his  cen- 
ser,and  putincensein  them,  and 
bring  ye  before  the  Lord  every 
man  his  censer, two  hundred  and 
fifty  censers ; thou  also  and  Aa- 
ron each  of  you  his  censer. 

18  And  they  took  every  man  his 

censer,  and  put  fire  in  them,  and 
laid  incense  thereon,  and  stood 
in  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  withMosesand 
Aaron.  , ,,  , 

19  And  Korah  gathered  all  the 
congregation  against  them  unto 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation:  and  uthe  glory  of 
the  Lord  appeared  unto  all  the 
congregation. 

20  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

21  x Separate  yourselves  from 
among  this  congregation,  that  I 
may  * consume  them  in  a mo- 
ment. 

22  And  they  z fell  upon  their 
faces,  and  said,  O God,  athe  God 
of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh,  shall 
one  man  sin,  and  wilt  thou  be 
wroth  with  all  the  congregation*? 

23  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  congrega- 
tion, saying.  Get  you  up  from 
about  the  tabernacle  of  Korah, 
Datlian,  and  Abiram. 

25  And  Moses  rose  up,  and  went 
unto  Dathan  and  Abiram  ; and 
the  elders  of  Israel  followed  him. 

26  And  he  spake  unto  the  con* 
Re.  18.4.1  gregation,  saying,  b Depart,  I 


ver.  45. 
See.  Ge. 
19. 17,22. 
Je.  51.  6. 
Ac.  2. 40. 
Re.  18. 4. 
y ver.  45. 
Ex.32.10. 
& 33.  5. 

ver.  45. 
ch.  14.  5. 
acli. 27.16 
.Tobl2.10. 
Ec.  12.  7. 
Is.  57. 16. 
Zee.  12.1. 
He.  12.  9. 
b Ge.  19. 
12, 14.  Is. 
52.  11.  2 
Co.  6. 17. 


146 


The  earth  swalloweth  some. 


pray  you,  from  the  tents  of  these 

wicked  men,  and  touch  nothing 
of  theirs,  lest  ye  be  consumec. 
in  all  their  sins. 

27  So  they  gat  up  from  the  ta- 
bernacle of  Koran,  Dathan,  and 
Abiram,  on  every  side:  and  Da- 
than and  Abiram  came  out,  and 
stood  in  the  door  of  their  tetits, 
and  their  wives,  and  their  sons, 
and  their  little  children. 

28  And  Moses  said,  cHereby  ye 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  me  to  do  all  these  works ; for 
I have  not  done  them  dof  mine 
own  mind. 

29  If  these  men  die  fthe  com- 
mon death  of  all  men.  or  if  they 
be  evisited  after  the  visitation 
ot  all  men ; then  the  Lord  hath 
not  sent  me. 

SO  But  if  the  Lord  fmake  fa 
new  thing,  and  the  earth  open 
her  mouth,  and  swallow  them 
up,  with  all  that  appertain  unto 
them,  and  they  ggo  down  quick 
into  the  pit ; then  ye  shall  un- 
derstand that  these  men  have 
provoked  the  Lord. 

31  TfiiAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  had  made  an  end  of  speaking 
all  these  words,  that  the  ground 
clave  asunder  that  was  under 
them : 

32  And  the  earth  opened  her 
rnouth,  and  swallowed  them  up, 
and  their  houses, , and  iall  the 
men  that  appertained  unto  Ko- 
rah,  and  all  their  goods. 

33  They,  and  all  that  apper- 
tained to  them,  went  down  alive 
into  the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed 
upon  them : and  they  perished 
from  among  the  congregation. 

34  And  all  Israel  that  were 
round  about  them,  fled  at  the  cry 
of  them  : for  they  said,  Lest  the 
earth  swallow  us  up  also. 

35  And  there  kcams  out  a fire 
from  the  Lord,  and  consumed 
hhe  two  hundred  and  fifty  men 
that  offered  incense. 

36  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

37  Speak  unto  Eleazar  the  son 
ot  Aaron  the  priest,  that  he  take 
up  the  censers  outof  theburning, 
and  scatter  thou  the  fire  yon- 
der; for  ''-'they  are  hallowed. 

38  The  censers  of  these  "sinners 
against  their  own  souls,  let  them 
make  them  broad  plates  for  a 
covering  of  the  altar : for  they 
offered  them  before  the  Lord, 
therefore  they  are  hallowed : 

and  they  shall  be  a sign  unto 
the  children  of  Israel. 

39  And  Eleazar  the  priest  took 
the  brazen  censers,  wherewith 
they  that  were  burnt  had  offer- 
ed ; and  they  were  made  broad 
plates  for  a covering  of  the  altar: 

40  To  be  a memorial  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  iffhat  no  stran- 
ger, which  is  not  of  the  seed  of 
Aaron,  come  near  to  offer  in- 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


cEx.3.I2. 
De.lS.22. 
Ze.2.9,10. 
&4.9.  Jri 
5.  36. 
d eh.  24. 
13.  Je.23. 

16.  Ez.13. 

17.  Jn.5. 
30.&6.38. 
tHeb. 
as  every 
man 
dieth. 
eEx.20.5. 
& 32.  34. 
Job35.15. 
Is.  10.  3. 
Je.  5.  9. 
tHeb. 
create  a 
creature. 
Is.  45.  7. 

f Job  3 1.3. 
Is.  28.  21. 
Sver.  33. 
Ps.  55.15. 
h ch.  26. 
10.&27.3. 
De.  11.  6. 
Ps.  106. 
17. 

iSee  ver. 
17.  & ch. 
26.11.lCh 
6.22,37. 


kLe.10.2. 
ch.  11. 1. 
Psl06.18. 
1 ver.  17. 


mSeeLe. 
27.  28. 
nPr.20.2. 
Hab.2.10. 


0 ch.  17. 
10.  & 26. 
10.  Ez.14. 


*Le,10.6. 
ch.  1.  53. 
& 8.I9.& 
11.  33.  & 
18.5.1CL 
27.24.  Ps. 
106.  29. 


Ex.  25. 
22.  & 29. 
42,43.  & 
30.  36. 


a fire  c©nsnm&th  the  rest 

cense  before  the  Lord  : that  he 
be  not  as  Korah,  and  as  his  com- 

Eany : as  the  Lord  said  to  him 
y the  hand  of  Moses. 

41  TT  But  on  the  morrow  'a all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  murmured  against  Mo- 
ses and  against  Aaron,  saying, 
i e have  killed  the  people  of  the 
Lord. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
the  congregation  was  gathered 
against  Moses  and  against  Aa- 
ron, that  they  looked  toward  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation : 
and  behold,  rthe  cloud  covered 
it,  and  sthe  glory  of  the  Lord 
appeared. 

43  And  Moses  and  Aaron  came 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

45  lGetyou  up  from  among  this 
congregation,  that  I may  con- 
sume them  as  in  a moment.  And 
they  fell  upon  their  faces. 

46  TT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aa- 
ron, Take  a censer,  and  put  fire 
therein  from  off  the  altar,  and 
put  on  incense,  and  go  quickly 
unto  the  congregation,  and  make 
an  atonement  for  them : xfor 
there  is  wrath  gone  out  from  the 
Lord  ; the  plague  is  begun. 

47  And  Aaron  took  as  Moses 
commanded,  and  ran  into  the 
midst  of  the  congregation;  and 
behold,  the  plague  was  begun 
among  the  people:  and  he  put  on 
incense,  and  made  an  atonement 
for  the  people. 

48  And  he  stood  between  the 
dead  and  the  living;  and  the 
plague  was  stayed. 

49  Now  they  that  died  in  the 
plague  were  fourteen  thousand 
and  seven  hundred,  beside  them 
that  died  about  the  matter  of 
Korah. 

50  And  Aaron  returned  unto 
Moses  unto  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation: 
and  the  plague  was  stayed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Aaron’s  rod  among  ail  the  rods  of  the 
tribes  only  iiourisheth,  l.  io  It  is  left 
for  a monument  against  the  rebels. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  take  of  every  one  of 
them  a rod  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  of  all 
their  princes  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  twelve 
rods : write  thou  every  man’s 
name  upon  his  rod. 

3  And  thou  shalt  write  Aaron’s 
name  upon  the  rod  of  Levi:  for 
one  rod  shall  be  for  the  head  of 
the  house  of  their  fathers. 

4  And  thou  shalt  lay  them  ud 
m the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation before  the  testimony 
“where  I wiil  meet  with  you. 

147 


Aaron’s  rod  fiourishetb. 


NUMBERS. 


Tlie  priests’  portion. 


5 And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  man’s  rod  bwhom  I shall 
choose  shall  blossom : and  I will 
make  to  cease  from  me  the  mur- 
murings  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
cwliereby  they  murmur  against 
you. 

6 IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  every  one 
of  their  princes  gave  him  fa  rod 
apiece,  for  each  prince  one,  ac- 
cording to  their  fathers’  houses, 
even  twelve  rods : and  the  rod  of 
Aaron  was  among  their  rods. 

7 And  Moses  laid  up  the  rods 
before  the  Lord  in  <hhe  taber- 
nacle of  witness. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  morrow  Moses  went  into  the 
tabernacle  of  witness;  and  be- 
hold, the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the 
house  of  Levi  was  budded,  and 
brought  forth  buds,  and  bloomed 
blossoms,  and  yielded  almonds. 

9 And  Moses  brought  out  all 
the  rods  from  before  the  Lord 
unto  all  the  children  of  Israel : 
and  they  looked,  and  took  every 
man  his  rod. 

10  71  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Bring  eAaron’s  rod  again 
before  the  testimony,  to  be  kept 
ffor  a token  against  the  trebels ; 
&and  thou  shalt  quite  take  away 
their  murmuriags  from  me,  that 
they  die  not. 

11  And  Moses  did  so:  as  the 
Lord  commanded  him,  so  did 
he. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel 
spake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Be- 
hold, we  die,  we  perish,  we  all 
perish. 

33  h Whosoever  cometh  any 
thing  near  unto  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Lord  shall  die : shall  we 
be  consumed  with  dying? 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  chargeot'the  priests  and  Levites,l. 

9 The  priests’  portion.  21  The  Le- 

vites’  portion.  25  The  heave-oftering 

to  the  priests  out  of  the  Levites’ por- 
tion. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Aa- 
ron, aThou,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  father’s  house  with  thee, 
shall  i>bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
sanctuary : and  thou  and  thy 
sons  with  thee  shall  bear  the 
iniquity  of  vour  priesthood. 

2 And  thy  brethren  also  of  the 
tribe  of  Levi , the  tribe  of  thy  fa- 
ther, bring  thou  with  thee,  that 
they  may  be  cjoined  unto  thee, 
and  ^minister  unto  thee : but 
“thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee 
shall  minister  before  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness. 

3 And  they  shall  keep  thy 
charge,  and  fthe  charge  of  all 
the  tabernacle : &only  they  shall 
not  come  nigh  the  vessels  of  the 
sanctuary  and  the  altar,  Hhat 
neither  they,  nor  ye  also,  die. 

1 And  they  shall  be  joined  unto 
thee,  and  keep  the  charge  of  the 
148 


bch.16.5. 
Cch.  16. 


fHeb.  a 
rod  for 
one 

prince , a 
rod  for 
one 

prince. 
d Ex.  38. 
21.Nu.18. 
2.  Ac  7.44. 


eHe.  9. 4. 

fch.16.3S. 
•fHeb. 
children 
of  re- 
bellion. 
Sver.  5. 


cSee  Ge. 
29.  34. 
dch.3.6,7. 
ech.  3.10. 

fell.  3. 25, 
31.  36. 
?ch.  16. 


ich.3. 10. 
k Ex.  27. 
21.&30.7. 
Le.  24.  3. 
Ch.  8.  2. 
lcli.  16.46. 
mcli.  3. 
12,  45. 
"cli.  3.  9. 
&8. 19. 


PHe.9.  3, 


TLe.6.16, 
18,26. &7. 
6,  32.  cli. 
5.  9. 

r Ex.  29. 
29.  & 40. 
13,  15. 
*Le.2.2,3. 
& 10  12, 

13. 

‘Le.4. 22, 
27.  & 6. 
25,  26. 
uLe.  5. 1. 
& 7.  7.  & 
10.  12.  & 

14.  13. 
xLe.6.16, 
18, 26, 29. 
& 7.  6. 
IEx.  29. 
27,28.Le. 
7. 30, 34. 
zI,e.  10. 
14.De.18. 
3. 


1.3. 
b Ex.  23. 
19.De.18. 
4.  Ne.  10. 
35,  36. 
fHeb. 
fat. 

▼er.  29. 
c Ex.  22. 
29. 

d Ex.  22. 
29.  & 23. 
19.  & 34. 
26.  Le.  2. 
14.  eh.  15. 

19. De.26. 

ever.  11. 
fLe.  27. 

28. 

SEx.13.2. 
& 22.  29. 
Le.27.26. 
ch.  3. 13. 
h Ex.  13. 
13.  <k  34. 

20. 


tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
for  all  tne  service  of  the  taber- 
nacle : iand  a stranger  shall  not 
come  nigh  unto  you. 

5 And  ye  shall  keep  kthe  charge 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  charge 
of  the  altar:  ffhat  there  be  no 
wrath  any  more  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

6 And  I,  behold,  I have  m taken 
your  brethren  the  Levites  from 
among  the  children  of  Israel : 
“to  you  they  are  given  as  a gift 
for  the  Lord,  to  do  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

7 Therefore  °thou  and  thy  sons 
with  thee  shall  keep  your  priest’s 
office  for  every  thing  of  the  altar, 
and  P within  the  vail;  and  ye 
shall  serve:  I have  given  your 
priest’s  office  unto  you  as  a ser- 
vice of  gift : and  the  stranger 
that  cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

8 TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Aaron,  Behold,  qI  also  have 
given  thee  the  charge  of  mine 
heave-offerings  of  all  the  hallow- 
ed things  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael; unto  thee  have  I given 
them  rby  reason  of  the  anoint- 
ing, and  to  thy  son3,  by  an  ordi- 
nance for  ever. 

9 This  shall  be  thine  of  the 
most  holy  things  reserved  from 
the  fire : every  oblation  of  theirs, 
every  3 meat-offering  of  theirs, 
and  every  ‘sin-offering  of  theirs, 
and  every  “trespass-offering  of 
theirs,  which  they  shall  render 
unto  me,  shall  be  most  holy  f or 
thee  and  for  thy  sons. 

10  xIn  the  most  holy  place  shalt 
thou  eat  it;  every  male  shall  eat 
it : it  shall  be  holy  unto  thee. 

11  And  this  is  thine;  y the 
heave-offering  of  their  gift,  with 
all  the  wave-offerings  of  the 
children  of  Israel : I have  given 
them  unto  zthee,  and  to  thy 
sons,  and  to  thy  daughters  with 
thee,  by  a statute  for  ever : 
aevery  one  that  is  clean  in  thy 
house  shall  eat  of  it. 

12  bAll  the  fhest  of  the  oil,  and 
all  the  best  of  the  wine  and  of 
the  wheat,  cthe  first-fruits  of 
them  which  they  shall  offer  unto 
the  Lord, themhavelgiventhee. 

13  And  whatsoever  is  first  ripe 
in  the  land,  d which  they  shall 
bring  unto  the  Lord,  shall  be 
thine ; “every  one  that  is  clean 
in  thine  house  shall  eat  q/‘it. 

14  fEvery  thing  devoted  in 
Israel  shall  be  thine. 

15  Every  thing  that  openeth 
&the  matrix  in  all  flesh,  which 
they  bring  unto  the  Lord,  whe- 
ther it  be  of  men  or  beasts,  shall 
be  thine:  nevertheless, Hlie  first- 
born of  man  shalt  thou  surely 
redeem,  and  the  firstling  of  un- 
clean beasts  shalt  thou  redeem. 

16  And  those  that  are  to  be  re* 


The  portion  of  the  Levitea 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


The  water  of  separation. 


deemed  from  a month  old  shalt 

thou  redeem, iaccordingto  thine 
estimation,  for  the  money  of  five 
shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary,  k which  is  twenty 
gerahs. 

17  iBut  the  firstling  of  a cow, 
or  the  firstling  of  a sheep,  or  the 
firstling  of  a goat,  thou  shalt  not 
redeem;  they  are  holy:  mthou 
shalt  sprinkle  their  blood  upon 
the  altar,  and  shalt  burn  their 
fat  for  an  offering  made  by  fire, 
for  a sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

18  And  the  flesh  of  them  shall 
be  thine,  as  the  n wave-breast 
and  as  the  right  shoulder  ar 
thine. 

19  °A11  the  heave-offerings  of 
the  holy  things,  which  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  offer  unto  the 
Lord,  have  I given  thee,  and 
thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  with 
thee,  by  a statute  for  ever:  Pit 
is  a covenant  of  salt  for  ever  be- 
fore the  Lord  unto  thee  and  to 
thy  seed  with  thee. 

20  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Auron,  Thou  shalt  have  no  in- 
heritance in  their  land,  neither 
shalt  thou  have  any  part  among 
them  : 4 1 am  thy  part  and  thine 
inheritance  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

21  And  behold,  rI  have  given 
the  children  of  Levi  all  the  tenth 
in  Israel  for  an  inheritance,  for 
their  service  which  they  serve, 
even  sthe  service  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation. 

22  ‘Neither  must  the  children 
of  Israel  henceforth  come  nigh 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion,ulest  they  bear  sin.t  and  die. 

23  xBut  the  Levitea  shall  do 
the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  they  shall 
bear  their  iniquity  : it  shall  he  a 
statute  for  ever  throughout  your 
eenerations.thatamongthe  chil- 
dren of  Israel  they  have  no  in- 
heritance. 

24  >’But  the  tithes  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  which  they  offer 
as  an  heave-offering  unto  the 
Lord,  I have  given  to  the  Le- 
vi tes  to  inherit:  therefore  I have 
said  unto  them, zAmong  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  they  shall  have  no 
inheritance. 

25  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

26  Thus  speak  unto  the  Levites, 
and  say  unto  them,  \Vhen  ye 
take  of  the  children  of  Israel  the 
tithes  which  I have  given  you 
from  them  for  your  inheritance, 
then  ye  shall  offer  up  an  heave- 
ofrering  of  it  for  the  Lord,  even 

a tenth  part  of  the  tithe. 

27  t And  this  your  heave-offer- 
ing shall  be  reckoned  unto  you, 
as  though  it  were  the  corn  of  the 
threshing-floor,  and  as  the  ful- 
ness of  the  wine-press. 


k Ex.  30. 
13.Le.27. 
25.  ch.  3. 
47.Ez.45. 


mLe.3.2, 


n Ex.  29. 
26,28.Le. 
7.  31,  32, 


^De.10.9 
& 12.  12. 
& 14.  27, 
29.  & 18. 
1,  2.  Jos. 
13. 14,  33. 
& 14.3.& 
18.7.  Ps. 
16.  5.  Ez. 
44.  28. 

ver.  24, 
26.Le.27. 

,32.  Ne. 
10  37.  & 
12.44.He 
7.  5,  8,  9 
sch.  3.7,8. 
‘eh.  1.  51. 
uLe.22.9. 
tHeb. 
to  die. 
xch.  3.  7. 
yver.  21. 


tHeb. 
fat. 
ver.  12. 


dMat.  10. 
10.Lu.10. 
7. 1 Co.  9. 
13.  lTi.5. 
18. 

eLe.  19.8. 
& 22. 16. 
fLe.22. 2. 


zver.  20. 
De.  10. 9. 
& 14.  27, 
29.&  18.1. 


bLe.4.12, 
21.  <fe  16. 
27.He.13. 


cLe.  4.  6. 
& 16.  14, 
19.  He.  9. 

13. 

<1  Ex.  29. 

14.  Le.  4. 
11. 12. 
eLe.l4.4, 
6,49. 


28  Thus  ye  also  shall  offer  an 
heave-offering  unto  the  Lord  of 
all  your  tithes  which  ye  receive 
of  the  children  of  Israel ; and  ye 
shall  give  thereof  the  Lord’s 
heave-offering  to  Aaron  the 
priest. 

29  Out  of  all  your  gifts  ye  shall 
offer  every  heave-offering  of  the 
Lord,  of  all  the  t best  thereof, 
even  the  hallowed  part  thereof 
out  of  it. 

30  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  un- 
to them,  When  ye  have  heaved 
the  best  thereof  from  it,  cthen  it 
shall  be  counted  unto  the  Levitea 
as  the  increase  of  the  threshing- 
floor,  and  as  the  increase  of  the 
wine-press. 

31  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  every 
place,  ye  and  your  households  : 
for  it  is  dyour  reward  for  your 
service  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

32  And  ye  shall  ebear  no  sin  by 
reason  of  it,  when  ye  have  hea- 
ved from  it  thebestof  it:  neither 
shall  ye  f pollute  the  holy  things 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  lest  ye 
die. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  water  of  separation  made  of  the 
ashes  of  a red  heifer,  1.  11  The  law 
for  the  use  of  it  in  purification  of  the 
unclean. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Aaron,  say- 

’.ng, 

2  This  is  the  ordinance  of  the 
law  which  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded, saying,  Speak  unto  the 
children  of  I srael,that  they  bring 
thee  a red  heifer  without  spot, 
wherein  is  no  blemish,  *and  up- 
on which  never  came  yoke  : 

3  And  ye  shall  give  her  unto 
Eleazar  the  priest,  that  he  may 
bring  her  b forth  without  the 
camp,  and  one  shall  slay  her  be- 
fore his  f ace : 

4  And  Eleazar  the  priest  shall 
take  of  her  blood  with  his  finger, 
andcsprinkle  of  herblood  direct- 
ly before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  seven  times  : 

5  And  owe  shall  burn  the  heifer 
in  his  sight ; dher  skin,  and  her 
flesh,  and  her  blood,  with  her 
dung,  shall  he  burn : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  takeece- 
dar-wood,  and  hyssop,  and  scar- 
let, and  cast  it  into  the  midst  of 
the  burning  of  the  heifer. 

7  fThen  the  priest  shall  wash 
his  clothes,  and  he  shall  bathe 
his  flesh  in  water,  and  afterward 
he  shall  come  into  the  camp, and 
the  priest  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

8  And  he  that  burneth  her  shall 
wash  his  clothes  in  water,  and 
bathe  his  flesh  in  water,  and 
snail  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

9  And  a man  that  is  clean  shall 
gather  up  gthe  ashes  of  the  hei- 
fer, and  lay  them  up  without  the 
149 


The  law  for  the  use  of 


NUMBERS. 


the  water  of  separatum. 


camp  in  a clean  place,  and  it 
shall  be  kept  for  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  children  of  Israel  bfor 
a water  of  separation:  it  is  a pu- 
rification for  sin. 

10  And  he  that  gathereth  the 
ashes  of  the  heifer  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even:  and  it  shall  be  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  unto  the 
stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
them,  for  a statute  for  ever. 

11  IT  iHethat  toucheth  the  dead 
body  of  any  man  tshall  be  un- 
clean seven  days. 

12  kHe  shall  purify  himselfwith 
it  on  the  third  day,  and  on  the 
seventh  day  he  shall  be  clean : 
but  if  he  purify  not  himself  the 
third  day,  then  the  seventh  day 
ke  shall  not  be  clean. 
^Whosoevei  toucheth  the  dead 

/body  of  any  man  that  is.  dead, 
/ and  purifieth  not  himself,  >defi- 
/ leth  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord; 

\ and  thatsoulshallbe  cut  off  from 
\ Israel : because  mthe  water  of 
\ separation  was  not  sprinkled  up- 
v&a.him,  he  shall  be  unclean  ; his 
nunSleanness  is  yet  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law,  when  a man 
dieth  in  a tent:  all  that  come 
into  the  tent,  and  all  that  is  in 
the  tent  shall  be  unclean  seven 
days. 

15  And  every  °open  vessel 
which  hath  no  covering  bound 
upon  it,  is  unclean. 

Id  And  I’whosoever  toucheth 
one  that  is  slain  with  a sword  in 
the  open  fields,  or  a dead  body, 
or  a bone  of  a man,  or  a grave, 
shall  be  unclean  seven  days. 

17  And  for  an  unclean  verson 
they  shall  take  of  the  flashes  of 
the  burnt  heifer  of  purification 
for  sin,  and  frunning  water  shall 
be  put  thereto  in  a vessel : 

AS  And  a clean  person  shall  take 
/^hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  water, 
/ and  sprinkle  it  upon  the  tent, 
f and  upon  all  the  vessels,  and  up- 
T on  the  persons  that  were  there, 
and  upon  him  that  touched  a 
jbone,  or  one  slain,  or  one  dead, 
or-a  grave : 

/I9  And  the  clean  person  shall 
Sprinkle  upon  the  unclean  on  the 
third  day,  and  on  the  seventh 
day ; sand  on  the  seventh  day  he 
shall  purifyhimself,  and  washhis 
clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  wa- 
ter, and  shall  be  clean  at  even. 
-2Q  But  the  man  that  shall  be 
unclean,  and  shall  not  purity 
himself,  thatsoulshallbe  cutoff 
from  among  the  congregation, 
because  he  hath  defiled  the 
sanctuary  of  the  Lord  : the  wa- 
ter of  separation  hath  not  been 
sprinkled  upon  him : he  is  un- 
clean. 

21  And  it  shall  be  a perpetual 
statute  unto  them,  that  he  that 
sprinkleth  the  water  of  separa- 
tion shall  wash  his  clothes;  and 
150 


er.  13, 
20,21.  ch. 
31.  23. 


i ver.  16. 
Le.  21. 1. 
ch.5.2&9 
6,10.  &31. 
19.  La.  4. 
14.Hag.2 
13. 

t Heb. 
sou/  of 
man. 
kcli.31.19 


u Hag.  2. 
13. 

xLe.l5.5. 


1453. 

ach.33.36 


cEx.l7.1. 

dchl6.19, 

42. 

eEx.l7.2. 
cli.  14.  2. 
fell.  11. 1, 
33&14.37 
& 16.  32, 
35,  49. 
SEx.17.3. 


tHeb. 

dust. 

*1  ver.  9. 
fHeb. 
living 
waters 
shall  be 


hch.  14.5. 
&1G.4,22, 


icli.14.10. 

kEx.17.5. 


INe.  9.15. 
Ps.7S.15, 
16.  &105. 
41  & 114.8 
Is.  43. 20. 
& 48.  21. 
m ch.  17. 


°Ex.l7.6. 
De.  8. 15. 
ICO.  10.4. 


he  that  toucheth  the  water  of 

separation  shall  be  unclean  un- 
til even. 

22  And  ^whatsoever  the  un- 
clean person  toucheth  shall  be 
unclean;  and  xthe  soul  that 
toucheth  it  shall  be  unclean  un- 
til even. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

The  children  of  Israel  come  to  Zin, 
where  Miriam  dieth,  1.  2 They  mur- 
mur lor  want  of  water.  7 Moses 
smiting  the  rock  bringetli  forth  water 
at  Meribah.  14  Moses  at  Kadesh 
desiretli  passage  through  Edom, 
which  is  denied  him.  22  At  mount 
Hor  Aaron  resigneth  his  place  to 
Eleazar,  and  dieth. 

fTHEN  acame  the  children  of. 
J-  Israel,  even  the  whole  con- 
gregation, into  the  desert  of  Zin 
m the  first  month:  and  the  people 
abode  in  Kadesh;  and  ’'’Miriam 
died  there, and  was  buried  there. 

2 cAnd  there  was  no  water  for 
the  congregation : dand  they 
gathered  themselves  together 
against  Moses  and  against  Aa- 
ron. 

3 And  the  people  echode  with 
Moses,  andspake,  saying,  W ould 
God  that  we  had  died  f'when  our 
brethren  died  before  the  Lord! 

4 And  «why  have  ye  brought 
up  the  congregation  of  the  Lord 
into  this  wilderness,  that  we  and 
our  cattle  should  die  there? 

5 And  wherefore  haye  ye  made 
us  to  come  up  out  of  Egypt,  to 
bring  us  in  unto  this  evil  place? 
it  is  no  place  of  seed,  or  of  figs, 
or  of  vines,  or  of  pomegranates ; 
neither  is  there  any  water  to 
drink. 

6 And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
from  the  presence  of  the  assem- 
bly unto  the  door  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation,  and 
I’they  fell  upon  their  faces : and 
itlie  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  them. 

7 IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

8 kTake  the  rod,  and  gather 
thou  the  assembly  together,  thou 
and  Aaron  thy  brother, andspeak 
ye  unto  the  rock  before  their 
eyes;  and  it  shall  give  forth  his 
water,andtthoushaltbringforth 
to  them  water  out  of  the  rock : 
so  thou  shalt  give  the  congrega- 
tion and  their  beasts  drink. 

9 And  Moses  took  the  rod  “from 
before  the  Lord,  as  he  com- 
manded him. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  gath- 
ered the  congregation  together 
before  the  rock,  and  he  said 
unto  them,  nHear  now,  ye  re- 
bels ; must  we  fetch  you  water 
out  of  thisi*ock  ? 

11  And  Moses  liftedup his  hand, 
and  with  his  rod  he  smote  the 
rock  twice:  and°the  water  came 
out  abundantly,  and  the  congre- 
gation drank,  and  their  beasts 
also. 


Aaron  resigneth  hTs  place 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


to  Eleazar,  and  dieth. 


12  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron,  Because  pye 
believed  me  not,  toqsanctifyme 
in  the  eyes  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, therefore  ye  snail  not  bring 
this  congregation  into  the  land 
which  1 have  given  them. 

13  ‘This  is  the  water  of||Me- 
ribah;  because  the  children  of 
Israel  strove  with  the  Lord,  and 
he  was  sanctified  in  them. 

11  IT 8 And  Moses  sent  messen- 
gers from  Kadeshunto  the  king 
of  Edom,  fT-hus  saith  thy  bro- 
ther Israel,  Thou  knowes  t all  the 
travail  that  hath  1 befallen  us  : 

15  uHow  our  fathers  went  down 
into  Egypt,  wand  we  have  dwelt 
in  Egypt  a long  time ; xand  the 
Egyptians  vexed  us,  and  our  fa- 
thers : 

16  And  y when  we  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  he  heard  our  voice,  and 
"sent  an  angel,  and  hath  brought 
us  forth  our  of  Egypt:  and  be- 
hold, we  arc  in  Ivadesh,  a city 
in  the  uttermost  of  thy  border  : 

17  aLet  us  pass,  1 pray  thee, 
through  thy  country:  we  will 
not  pass  through  the  fields,  or 
through  the  vineyards,  neither 
will  we  drink  of  the  water  of  the 
wells : we  will  go  by  the  king’s 
high-w ay,  we  willnot  turn  to  the 
right  hand  nor  to  the  left,  until 
we  have  passed  thy  borders. 

18  And  Edom  said  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  not  pass  by  me,  lest  1 
come  out  against  thee  with  the 
sword. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel 
said  unto  him,  We  will  go  by  the 
high-way:  and  if  I and  my  cat- 
tle drink  of  thy  water,  Hnen  I 
will  pay  for  it : I will  only,  with- 
out doing  any  thing  else , go 
through  on  my  feet. 

20  And  he  said,  cT’hou  shalt  not 
go  through.  And  Edom  came 
out  against  him  with  much  peo- 
ple, and  with  a strong  hand. 

21  Thus  Edom  ^refused  to  give 
Israel  passage  through  his  bor- 
der : wherefore  Israel  eturned 
away  from  him. 

22  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
even  the  whole  congregation, 
journeyed  from  fKadesh,  Sand 
came  unto  mount  Hor. 

23  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  mount  Hor, 
by  the  coastof  the  land  of  Edom, 
saying, 

24  Aaron  shall  be  ^gathered 
unto  his  people:  for  he  shall  not 
enter  into  the  land  which  I have 
given  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, because  'ye  rebelled  a- 
gain  st  my  fword  at  the  water  of 
Meribah. 

25  kTake  Aaron  and  Eleazar 
his  son,  and  bring  them  up  unto 
mount  Hor : 

2d  And  strip  Aaron  of  his  gar- 
ments, and  put  them  upon  Elea- 
zar hia  son ; and  Aaron  shall  be 


Pch.27.I4 
De.1.37. 
&3.26.  & 
32.  51. 
qLe.l0.3. 
Ez.20.41. 
&36  23 & 
38.  16.  1 
Be.  3. 15. 
rDe.33.8. 
PS.95.8& 
106.32&C 
UTliat  is. 
strife. 
See  Ex. 
17.  7. 
sJu. 11.16 
17. 

fDe.  2. 4, 
&C.&23. 
7.  Ob.  10. 
12. 

t Heb. 
found  us 
Ex.  IS.  8. 
uGe.46.6. 
Ac.  7. 15. 

Ex.  12. 
40. 
LEx.l.ll 
&c.De26 
6Ac.7.19. 
J'Ex.2.23. 
& 3.  7. 
zEx.  3. 2. 
& 14.  19. 
& 23.  20. 
& 33.  2. 

See  till. 
21.22.De. 
2.  27. 


bDe.2.6, 

28. 


cJu.ll.l7 


<*See  De. 
2. 27,  29. 
eDe.  2. 4, 
5,8.Ju.ll 
18. 


fch.33.37. 
S ch.21.4. 


hGe.25.8. 
cli.27. 13. 
& 31.  2. 
De  32.50. 
i ' Sr.  12. 
t Heb. 
mouth . 
kch.33.38 
De.32.50. 


B.  C. 

1453. 


1 Ex.  29. 
29,  30. 

1452. 
m ell.  33. 
38.De.10. 
6.&32.50. 


n So  De. 
34.  ». 


1452. 
ach.  33.40 
See  Ju.  1 
16. 

bch.  13.21 
c Ge.  28. 
20.Jo.il. 
30. 

‘1  Le.  27. 

28. 


IIThat  is, 
utter  de- 
struction 
ech.20.22 
& 33.  41. 
fJu.  11. 
18. 

II  Or, 
grieved. 
tHeb. 
shorten- 
ed. 

Ex.  6.  9. 
SPs.78.19 
bEx.16.3. 
& 17.  3. 
ieh.  11. 6. 
klCo.10. 
9. 

lDe.8.15. 
m Ps.  78. 
34. 

n ver.  5. 
°Ex.  8. 8, 
28.lSa.12 
19.lKi.13 
6AC.8.24. 


P2Ki.  18. 
4.Jn.3.14, 
15. 


gathered  unto  his  people,  and 
shall  die  there. 

27  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord 
commanded  : and  they  went  up 
into  mount  Hor  in  the  sight  of 
all  the  congregation. 

28  lAnd  Moses  stripped  Aaron 
of  his  garments,  and  put  them 
upon  Eleazar  his  son  ; and  “Aa- 
ron died  there  in  the  top  of  the 
mount : and  Moses  and  Eleazar 
came  down  from  the  mount 

29  And  when  all  the  congrega- 
tion saw  that  Aaron  was  dead, 
they  mourned  for  Aaron  “thirty 
days,  even  all  the  house  of  Is- 
rael. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Israel  with  some  loss  destroy  the  Ca- 
naanites  at  Hormah,  1.  4 The  people 
murmuring  are  plagued  with  tiery 
serpents.  7 They  repenting  are  heal- 
ed by  a brazen  serpent.  10  Sundry 
journeys  of  tlie  Israelites.  21  Sihon 
is  overcome,  33  and  Og. 

A ND  when  “king  Arad  the  Ca- 
al  naanite,  which  dwelt  in  the 
south,  heard  tell  that  Israel  came 
bby  the  way  of  the  spies ; then 
he  fought  against  Israel,  and  took 
some  of  them  prisoners. 

2 cAnd  Israel  vowed  a vow  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  said,  If  thou 
wilt  indeed  deliver  this  people 
into  my  hand,  then  M will  ut- 
terly destroy  their  cities. 

3 And  the  Lord  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  Israel,  and  delivered 
up  the  Canaanites ; and  they  ut- 
terly destroyed  them  and  their 
cities  : and  he  called  the  name 
of  the  place  j| Hormah. 

4 TT  And  cthey  journeyed  from 
mount  Hor  by  the  way  of  the 
Red  sea,  to  ^compass  the  land 
of  Edom : and  the  soul  of  the 
people  was  much  ||  f discouraged 
because  of  the  way. 

5 And  the  people  sspake  against 
God,  and  against  Moses, b Where- 
fore have  ye  brought  us  up  out 
of  Egypt  to  die  in  the  wilder- 
ness ? for  there  is  no  bread,  nei- 
ther is  thet'eany  water;  and  'our 
soul  loatheth  this  light  bread. 

6 And  kthe  Lord  sent  ifiery 
serpents  among  the  people,  and 
they  bit  the  people  ; and  much 
people  of  Israel  died. 

7 TT  “Therefore  the  people  came 
to  Moses,  and  said,  We  have  sin- 
ned, for  n we  have  spoken  against 
the  Lord,  and  against  thee: 
°pray  unto  the  Lord,  that  he 
take  away  the  serpents  from  us. 
And  Moses  prayed  for  the  people. 

8 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, Make  thee  a fiery  serpent, 
and  set  it  upon  a pole  : and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
one  thatis  bitten,  when  he  look- 
eth  upon  it,  shall  live. 

9 And  pMoses  made  a serpent 
of  brass,  and  put  it  upon  a pole, 
and  it  came  to  pass,  that  if  a ser  • 
pent  had  bitten  any  man,  when 

151 


Sundry  journeys  of  the  Israelites.  NUMBERS. Sihon  and  Og  are  overcome. 


he  beheld  the  serpent  of  brass, 

he  lived. 

10  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
set  forward,  and  qpitched  in 
Oboth. 

11  And  they  journeyed  from 
Oboth,  and  “pitched  at  ||Ijea- 
barim,  in  the  wilderness  which 
is  before  JYIoab,  toward  the  sun- 
rising. 

12  If  sFrom  thence  they  re- 
moved, and  pitched  in  the  valley 
of  Zared. 

13  From  thence  they  removed, 
and  pitched  on  the  other  side  of 
Arnon,  which  is  in  the  wilder- 
ness that  cometh  out  of  the  coasts 
of  the  Amorites : for  1 Arnon  is 
the  border  of  Moab,  between 
Moab  and  the  Amorites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the 
book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord, 
||  What  he  did  in  the  Red  sea, 
and  in  the  brooks  of  Arnon, 

15  And  at  the  stream  of  the 
brooks  that  goeth  down  to  the 
dwelling  of  Ar,  uandfliethupon 
the  border  of  Moab. 

16  And  from  thence  they  went 
xtp  Beer : that  is  the  well  where- 
of the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses. 
Gather  the  people  together,  and 
I will  give  them  water. 

17  TT  yThen  Israel  sang  this 
song,  f Spring  up,  O well;  Using 
ye  unto  it : 

18  The  princes  digged  the  well, 
the  nobles  of  the  people  digged 
it,  by  the  direction  of  zthe  law- 
giver, with  their  staves.  And 
from  the  wilderness  they  went  to 
Mattanah : 

19  And  from  Mattanah  to  Na- 
haliel : and  from  Nahaliel  to  Ba- 
moth : 

20  And  from  B am o thin  the  val- 
ley, that  is  in  the  tcountry  of 
Moab,  to  the  top  of  ||Fisgah, 
which  looketh  atoward  IjJeshi- 
mon. 

21  TT  And  bIsrael  sent  messen- 
gers unto  Sihonking  of  the  Am- 
orites, saying, 

22  cLet  me  pas3  through  thy 
land : we  will  not  turn  into  the 
fields,  or  into  the  vineyards ; we 
will  not  drink  of  the  waters  of 
the  w ell : but  we  will  go  along  by 
the  king’s  high-wa,y , until  we  be 
past  thy  borders. 

23  iiAnd  Sihon  would  not  suffer 
Israel  to  pass  through  hi  3 bor- 
der : but  Sihon  gathered  all  his 
people  together,  and  went  out 
against  Israel  into  the  wilder- 
ness: eand  he  came  to  Jahaz, 
and  fought  against  Israel : 

24  And  Israel  smote  him  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  pos- 
sessed his  land  from  Arnon  unto 
Jabbok,  even  unto  the  children 
of  Ammon : for  the  border  of  the 
children  of  Ammonwas  strong. 

25  And  Israel  took  all  these 
cities:  and  Israeldweltinalltbe 
cities  of  the  Amorites,  in  Hesh- 


B.  G. 

1452. 


B.  C. 

1452. 


qch.  33.43 


tHeb. 

daugh- 

ters. 


rch. 33.44 
II  Or, 
heaps  of 
Abarim. 
sDe.2.13. 


SJe.48.45 

46. 

h De.2.9, 
lS.Is.15.1 


*ch. 22.36. 
Ju.  1L18. 


iJu.11.24 

lKi.11.7, 

33.2Ki.23 


II  Or, 

Vaheb 
in  Su- 
phah. 
uDe.2.18 
29. 


tHeb. 

leaneth. 

xJu.9.21. 


yEx.15.1. 
Ps.105.2. 
& 106.12. 


tHeb. 

Ascend. 


7,13. 

kJe.48.18 

22. 

11s.  15.2. 


mch.32.1 

Je.48.32. 


II  Or,  0 Jos.  13. 

answer.  12. 


tHeb. 

field. 

II  Or, 
the  hill. 


q ver.  24. 
Ps.  135.10 
11.  &136. 
20. 

rDe.  3. 3, 
4,  &C. 


acli.23.28 


II  Or,  the 
wilder- 


bDe.2.26, 

27.Ju.ll. 

19. 


Cck.20.17 


“ch.33.48 


dDe.29.7 


bJu.11.25 


a u.  n.au. 
fDe.2.33. 
& 29.  7. 
Jos.  12.1, 
2.  & 24.  8. 
Ne.  9.  22. 
Ps.135.10 
11.  &136. 
19.Am.2. 
9 


d ch.31.8. 
Jo3.13.21 
eDe.23.4. 
Jos. 13.22 
<fc  24.  9. 
Ne.13.1,2 
Mi.  6. 5.  2 
Pe.2.  15. 
Jude  11. 
Re.  2. 14. 


bon,  and  in  all  tlie  fvillages 
thereof. 

26  F or  Heshbon  icasthe  city  of 
Sihon  the  king  of  the  Amorites, 
who  had  fought  against  the  for- 
mer king  of  Moab,  and  taken  all 
his  land  out  of  Iris  hand,  even 
unto  Arnon. 

27  Wherefore  they  that  speak 
m proverbs  say.  Come  into 
Heshbon,  let  the  city  of  Sihon 
he  built  and  prepared. 

28  For  there  is  a Hire  gone  out 
of  Heshbon,  a flame  from  the 
city  of  Sihon:  it  hath  consumed 
“Ar  of  Moab,  and  the  lords  of 
the  high  places  of  Arnon. 

29  Wo  to  thee,  Moab!  thou  art 
undone,  O people  of  iChemosh: 
he  hath  given  his  sons  that  es- 
caped, and  his  daughters,  into 
captivity  unto  Sihon  king  of  the 
Amorites. 

30  We  have  shot  at  them; 
Heshbon  is  perished  ke ven  unto 
Dibon,  and  we  have  laid  them 
waste  even  unto  Nophah,  which 
reacheth  unto  iMedeha. 

31  IT  Thus  Israel  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  the  Amorites. 

32  And  Moses  sent  to  spy  out 
“Jazer,  and  they  took  the  vil- 
lages thereof,  and  drove  out  the 
Amorites  that  were  there. 

33  IT  “And  they  turned  and  went 
up  by  the  way  of  Bashan : and 
Og  the  king  of  Bashan  went  out 
againstthem,  he,  and  all  his  peo- 
ple, to  the  battle  °at  Edrei. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, ^Fear  him  not:  for  I have 
delivered  him  into  thy  hand,  and 
all  his  people,  and  his  land ; and 
4 thou  shalt  do  to  him  as  thou 
didst  unto  Sihon  king  of  the 
Amorites,  which  dwelt  at  Hesh- 
bon. 

35  rSo  they  smote  him,  and  hia 
sons,  and  all  his  people,  until 
there  was  none  left  him  alive : 
and  they  possessed  his  land. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Balak’s  first  message  for  Balaam  is  re- 
fused, 1.  15  His  second  message  ob- 
tainetli  him.  22  An  angel  would  have 
slain  him,  if  his  ass  had  not  saved 
him.  36  Balak  entertaineth  him. 

/\  ND  athe  children  of  Israel  set 
TL  forward,  and  pitched  in  the 

Slains  of  Moab  on  this  side  Jor- 
an  by  Jericho. 

2 1 IT  And  bgalak  ^ie  son  °f 
Zippor  saw  all  that  Israel  had 
done  to  the  Amorites. 

3 And  cMoab  was  sore  afraid 
of  the  people,  because  they  were 
many:  and  Moab  was  distressed 
because  of  the  chi  Idren  of  Israel. 
4 And  Moah  said  unto  dthe  el- 
ders of  Midian,  Now  shall  this 
company  lick  up  all  that  are 
round  about  u s,  as  the  ox  licketh 
up  the  grass  of  the  field.  And 
Balak  the  son  of  Zipportcasking 
of  the  Moabites  at  that  time. 

5 eHe  sen  tmessengers  therefore 


Bahik  sendetb  for  Balaam. 


unto  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  to 

fPethor,  which  is  by  the  river 
of  the  land  of  the  children  of  his 
people,  to  call  him,  saying,  Be- 
hold, there  is  a people  come  out 
from  Egypt:  behold,  they  cover 
the  Ttace  of  the  earth,  and  they 
abide  over  against  me : 

6 Come  now  therefore,  I pray 
thee,  &Curse  me  this  people;  for 
they  are  too  mighty  forme:  per- 
adventure  1 shall  prevail,  that 
we  may  smite  them,  and  that  I 
may  drive  them  out  of  the  land: 
for  I wot  that  he  whom  thou 
blessest  is  blessed , and  he  whom 
thou  cursest  is  cursed. 

7 And  the  elders  of  Moab  and 
the  elders  of  Midian  departed 
with  "the  rewards  of  divination 
m their  hand;  and  they  came 
unto  Balaam,  and  spake  unto 
him  the  words  of  Balak. 

. 8 And  he  said  unto  them, 

I Lodge  here  this  night,  and  1 
wul  bring  you  word  again,  as  the 
Bord  shall  speak  unto  me:  and 
the  princes  of  Moab  abode  with 
Balaam. 

9 kAnd  God  came  unto  Balaam, 
and  said,  What  men  are  these 
with  thee  ? 

10  And  Balaam  said  unto  God, 

the  son  of  Zippor,  king 
ot  Moab,  hath  sent  unto  me, 
saying, 

II  Behold,  there  is  a people 
come  out  of  Egypt,  which  co- 
vereth  the  face  of  the  earth: 
come  now.  curse  me  them;  per- 
ad  venture! I shall  be  able  to  over- 
come them,  and  drive  them  out. 

12  And  God  said  unto  Balaam, 
Thou  shalt  not  go  with  them ; 
thou  shalt  not  curse  the  people: 


CHAPTER  XXII. An angel  oppoaeth  Balaam. 


f See  cli. 
23.  7.  De. 
23.4. 


for  lthey  are  blessed. 

‘ nd  Balaam  rose  up  in  the 


13  Aim  _ _ x 

morning,  and  said  unto  the 
princes  of  Balak,  Get  you  into 
your  land : for  the  Lord  refusech 
to  give  me  leave  to  go  with  you. 

14  And  the  princes  of  Moab 
rose  up,  and  they  went  unto  Ba- 
lak, and  said,  Balaam  refuseth 
to^come  with  us. 

15  IT  And  Balak  sent  yet  again 
princes,  more,  and  more  honour- 
able than  they. 

ib*  And  they  came  to  Balaam, 
and  said  to  him,  Thus  saith  Ba- 
lak the  son  of  Zippor,  f Let  no- 
thing, I pray  thee,  hinder  thee 
trom  coming  unto  me : 

17  b or  I will  promote  thee  unto 

very  great  honour,  and  1 will  do 
Whatsoever  thou  sayest  unto 
tne:  come  therefore,  I pray 

££ee.  curse  me  this  people. 

18  And  Balaam  answered  and 
said  unto  the  servants  of  Balak. 

If  Balak  would  give  me  his 
house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  °I 
cannot  go  beyond  the  word  of 
the  Lord  my  God,  to  do  less  or 
more. 

19  Now  therefore,  I pray  you. 


b lSa.9.7 


i ver.  19. 


tGe.20 ; 
ver.  20. 


f Heb. 

/ shall 
prevail 
in.fight- 


P ver.  8. 
**  ver.  9. 


•er.  35. 
ch.  23.12, 
26.  &,  24. 


tSee2Ki. 
6. 17.  Da. 

10.  7.  Ac. 
22.9.2  Pe. 
2.16  Jude 

11. 


2 Pe.  2. 


tHeb. 
Be  not 
thou  let- 
teclfrom, 
&c. 


n ch.  24. 

13. 

0 l Ki.22. 

14.  2 Cli. 
18.  13. 


7 2 Pe.  2. 
16. 

tHeb. 
who  hast 
ridden 
uponm 
I Or, 

since 

thou 

'vast, 

&c. 

zSee  Ge. 
21.  19.  2 
Ki.  6.  17. 
Lu.24.16, 
31. 
*Ex.34.8. 

II  Or, 
homed 
himself. 
t Heb. 
to  be  an 
adver- 
sary un- 
to thee. 
b 2 Pe.  2. 

1 14. 1&. 


*£arry  ye  also  here  this  night, 

that  1 may  know  what  the  Lord 
will  say  unto  me  more. 

20  q And  God  came  unto  Balaam 
at  night,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
the  men  come  to  call  thee,  rise 
up,  and  go  with  them;  but  ryet 
the  word  which  I shall  say  unto 
thee,  that  shalt  thou  do. 

21  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the 
morning,  and  saddled  his  ass, 
and  went  with  the  princes  of 
Moab. 

22  TTAnd  God’s  anger  was  kin- 
dled because  he  went:  sand  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  in  the 
way  for  an  adversary  against 
him.  Now  he  was  riding  upon 
his  ass,  and  his  two  servants 
were  with  him. 

23  And  1 the  ass  saw  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  standingin  the  way, 
and  his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand: 
and  the  ass  turned  aside  out  of 
the  way,  and  went  into  the  field; 
and  Balaam  smote  the  ass,  to 
turn  her  into  the  way. 

24  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  m a path  of  the  vineyards, 
a wall  being  on  this  side,  and  a 
wall  on  that  side. 

25  And  when  the  ass  saw  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  she  thrust 
herself  unto  the  wall,  and  crush- 
ed Balaam’s  foot  against  the 
wall : and  he  smote  her  again. 

Ai  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  further,  and  stood  in  a nar- 
row place,  where  was  no  way  to 
turn  either  to  the  right  hand  or 
to  the  left. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  she  fell  down 
under  Balaam:  and  Balaam’s 
anger  was  kindled,  and  he  smote 
the  ass  with  a staff. 

28  And  the  Lord  "opened  the 
mouth  of  the  ass,  and  she  said 
unto  Balaam,  What  have  I done 
unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  smitten 
me  these  three  times? 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  the 
ass,  Because  thou  hast  mocked 
nie:  1 would  there  were  a sword 
JP-TOyne  hand,  rfor  now  would  I 
kill  thee. 

30  yAnd  the  ass  said  unto  Ba- 
laam, Am  not  I thine  ass,  fupon 
which  thou  hast  ridden  f|  ever 
since  I was  thine  unto  this  day? 
was  I ever  wont  to  do  so  unto 
thee?  And  he  said,  Nay. 

31  Then  the  Lord  zopened  the 
eyes  of  Balaam,  and  he  saw  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  in 
the  way,  and  his  sword  drawn 
m ms  hand:  and  he  "bowed 
down  his  head,  and  Jjfell  flat  on 
his  face. 

32  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Wherefore  hast 
thou  smitten  thine  ass  these 
three  times?  behold,  I went  out 
Tto  withstand  thee,  because  thy 
way  is  bperverse  before  me: 

33  And  the  ass  saw  me,  and 

153 


Galas. 's  sacrifice. 


NUMBERS. 


Balaam’s  parable. 


turned  from  me  these  three 

times:  unless  she  had  turned 
from  me,  surely  now  also  I bad 
slain  thee,  and  saved  her  alive. 

34  And  Balaam  said  unto  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  c i have  sin- 
ned; for  I knew  not  that  thou 
etoodest  in  the  way  against  me: 
now  therefore,  if  it  t displease 
thee,  I will  get  me  back  again. 

35  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Balaam,  Go  with  the 
men*  dhut  only  the  word  that  I 
shall  speak  unto  thee,  that  thou 
shalt  speak:  so  Balaam  went 
with  the  princes  of  Balak. 

36  IT  And  when  Balak  heard 
that  Balaam  was  come,  ehe  went 
out  to  meet  him  unto  a city  of 
Moab,  f which  is  in  the  border 
of  Arnon,  which  is  in  the  ut- 
most coast. 

37  And  B alak  sai  d unto  B alaam, 

Did  I not  earnestly  send  unto 
thee  to  call  thee?  wherefore  ea- 
rnest thou  not  unto  me?  am  I 
not  able  indeed  gto  promote  thee 
to  honour?  ^ „ , 

38  AndBalaamsaiduntoBalak, 
Lo,  I am  come  unto  thee:  have 
I now  any  power  at  all  to  say 
any  thing?  Hhe  word  that  God 

futteth  in  my  mouth,  that  shall 
speak.  . 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Ba- 
lak, and  they  came  unto  ||  Kir- 
jath-huzoth. 

40  And  Balak  offered  oxen  and 
sheep,  and  sent  to  Balaam,  and 
to  the  princes  that  were  with 
him. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Balak  took  Ba- 
laam, and  brought  him  up  into 
the  ‘high  places  of  Baal,  that 
thence  he  might  see  the  utmost 
part  of  the  people. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Balak’s  sacrifice,  1,  13,28.  7,18  Ba- 
laam’s parables. 

AND  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
aBuild  me  here  seven  altars, 
and  prepare  me  here  seven  oxen 
and  seven  rams. 

2  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had 
sooken;  and  Balak  and  Balaam 
^offered  on  every  altar  a bullock 
and  a ram.  „ , , 

3  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
cStand  by  thy  burnt-offeri  ng,  and 
I will  go ; per  adventure  the  Lord 
will  come  dto  meet  me:  and 
whatsoever  he  slieweth  me  I 
will  tell  thee.  And  |jhe  went  to 
an  high  place. 

4  e And  God  met  Balaam:  and 
he  said  unto  him,  I have  pre- 
pared seven  altars,  and  I have 
offered  upon  every  altar  a bul- 
lock and  a ram. 

5  And  the  Lord  fput  a word 
in  Balaam’s  mouth,  and  said, 
Return  unto  Balak,  and  thus 
thou  shalt  speak. 

6  And  he  returned  unto  him, 
and  lo,  he  stood  by  his  burnt-sa- 
154 


1 Sa.  15. 
24,  30.  & 
26.  21.  2 
Sn.  12. 13. 
Job34.31, 
32. 

tHeb. 
he  evil  in 
thine 
eyes. 

d ver.  20. 


h ch.  23. 
26.  & 24 
13.  1 Ki. 
22.  14.  21 
Cli.18.13. 

II  Or, 
a city  of 
streets. 


S ver.  18. 
cli.  24.  3, 
15,23.Job 
27.1.&29. 

1.  Ps.  78. 

2.  Ez.  17. 
2.  Mi.  2. 4. 
Hah.  2 6. 
bell.  22.6, 
11,  17. 

i 1 Sa.  17. 
10. 

k Is.  47. 
12, 13. 

1 De.  33. 

28. 

m Ex.  33. 
16.  Ezra 
9.2.Ep.  2. 


17. 

tHeb. 
my  soul , 
or,  my 
life. 

0 Ps.  116. 
15. 

P ch.  22. 
11,  17.  & 
24.  10. 

1 ch.  22. 


||Or.  he 
went  so- 
litary. 

e ver.  16. 


f ver.  16. 
ch.  22. 35. 
De.18.18. 
Je.  1. 9. 


U1  Sa.  15. 
29.Mal.  3. 
6.  Ro.  11. 
29.  Ja.  1 
17.  Tit.  1 
2. 

xGe.l2.2. 
& 22.  17. 
Nu.22.12. 
yRo.4.7, 
8. 

z Ex.  13. 
21.  & 29, 
45,  46.  & 
33.  14. 
a Ps.  89. 
15. 


crifice,  he,  and  all  the  princes  of 

Moab. 

7 And  he  Hook  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  B alak  the  king  of  Moab 
bath  brought  me  from  Aram,  out 
of  the  mountains  of  the  east,  say- 
irt<7,hCome,  curse  me  Jacob,  and 
come, ’defy  Israel. 

8 k How  shall  I curse,  whom 
God  hath  not  cursed?  or  how 
shall  I defy,  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  defied? 

9 For  from  the  top  of  the  rocks 
I see  him,  and  from  the  hills  1 
behold  him:  lo,  'the  people  shall 
dwell  alone,  and  111  shall  not  be 
reckoned  among  the  nations. 

10  "Who  can  count  the  dust  of 
Jacob,  and  the  number  of  the 
fourth  part  of  Israel?  Let  f me  ■ 
»Jdie  "the  death  of  the  righteous.  . 
•and  let  my  last  end  be  like  his!. 
Mi  And  Balaksaid unto  Balaam, 

' What  hast  thou  done  unto  me? 
pI  took  thee  to  curse  mine  ene- 
mies, audbehold,  thouhastbless- 
ed  them  altogether. 

12  And  he  answered  and  said, 
TMust  I not  take  heed  to  speak 
that  which  the  Lord  hath  put  i n 
my  mouth? 

13  And  Balak  said  unto  him. 
Come,  I pray  thee,  with  me  un- 
to another  place,  from  whence 
thou  mayest  see  them:  thou 
shalt  see  but  the  utmost  part  of 
them,  and  shalt  not  see  them  all : 
and  curse  me  them  from  thence. 

14  IT  And  he  brought  him  into 
the  field  of  Zophim,  to  the  top 
of  HPisgah,  rand  built  seven  al- 
tars, and  offered  a bullock  and 
a ram  on  every  altar. 

15  And  he  said  unto  Barak, 
Standhere  by  thy  burnt-offering, 
while  I meet  the  L ORB  yonder. 

16  And  the  Lord  met  Balaam, 
and  sput  a word  in  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Go  again  unto  Balak, 
and  say  thus. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him, 

behold,  he  stood  by  his  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  princes  of  Moab 
with  him.  And  Balak  said  unto 
him,  What  hath  the  Lord  spo- 
ken? , . . 7 , 

18  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  lRise  up,  Balak,  and 
hear  ; hearken  unto  me,  thou  son 

°19  "(jod  is  not  a man,  that  he 
should  lie;  neither  the  son  of 
man,  that  he  should  repent: 
hath  he  said,  and  shall  he  not 
do  it  7 or  hath  he  spoken,  and 
shall  he  not  make  it  good? 

20  Behold,  I have  received  com- 
mandment to  bless : and  x he 
hath  blessed,  and  I cannot  re- 
verse it. 

21  Hie  hath  not  beheld  iniquity 
in  Jacob,  neither  hath  he  seen 
perverseness  in  Israel:  z the 
Lord  his  God  is  with  him,  aand 
the  shout  of  a king  is  among 
them. 


Balaam  prophesietli. 


CHAPTER  XXIV.  Prophecy  of  the  Star  of  Jacob. 


22  b God  brought  them  out  of 
Egypt;  he  hath  as  it  were  cthe 
strength  of  an  unicorn. 

23  Surely  there  is  no  enchant- 
ment || against  Jacob,  neither  is 
there  any  divination  against  Is- 
rael: according  to  this  time  it 
shall  be  said  or  Jacob  and  of  Is- 
rael, dWhat  hath  God  wrought! 

24  Behold,  the  people  shall  rise 
up  eas  a great  lion,  and  lift  up 
himself  as  a young  lion:  f he 
shall  not  lie  down  until  he  eat 
of  the  prey,  and  drink  the  blood 
of  the  slain. 

25  IT  And  Balak  said  unto  Ba- 
laam, Neither  curse  them  at  all, 
nor  bless  them  at  all. 

2d  But  Balaam  answered  and 
said  unto  Balak,  Told  not  I thee, 
saying,  s All  that  the  Lord 
speaketh,  that  I must  do? 

27  TTAnd  Balak  said  unto  Ba- 
laam, hCome,  I pray  thee,  I will 
bring  thee  unto  another  place; 
peradventure  it  will  please  God 
that  thou  mayest  curse  me  them 
from  thence. 

28  And  Balak  brought  Balaam 
unto  the  top  of  Peor,  that  look- 
eth  'toward  Jeshimon. 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
kBuild  me  here  seven  altars,  and 
prepare  me  here  seven  bullocks 
and  seven  rams. 

30  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam 
had  said,  and  offered  a bullock 
and  a ram  on  every  altar. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Balaam,  leaving  divinations,  prophesi 
eth  the  happiness  of  Israel,  1.  10  Ba- 
lak in  anger  dismisseth  him.  15  He 
prophesietl)  of  the  Star  of  Jacob,  and 
the  destruction  of  some  nations. 

AND  when  Balaam  saw  that  it 
pleased  the  Lord  to  bless 
Israel,  he  went  not,  as  at  aother 
times,  f to  seek  for  enchant- 
ments, but  he  set  his  face  to- 
ward the  wilderness. 

2  And  Balaam  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  he  saw  Israel  '‘abiding 
in  his  tents  according  to  their 
tribes,  and  c the  Spirit  of  God 
came  upon  him. 

3  <!And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor 
hath  said,  and  the  man  f whose 
eyes  are  open  hath  said : 

4  He  hath  said,  which  heard 
the  words  of  God,  which  saw 
the  vision  of  the  Almighty, ‘Tail- 
ing into  a trance , hut  having  his 
eyes  open: 

5  How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O 
Jacoo,  and  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Israel! 

6  As  the  valleys  are  they  spread 
forth,  as  gardens  by  the  river’s 
side,  fas  the  trees  of  lign-aloes 
t'which  the  Lord  hath  planted, 
and  as  cedar-trees  beside  the 
waters. 

7  He  shall  pour  the  water  out 
of  his  buckets,  and  his  seed  shall 
be  kin  many  waters,  and  his  king 


bell.  24.8. 
c De.  33. 
17.Job39. 
10,  11. 
ilOr,  in. 
cl  Ps.  31. 
19.  & 44. 
1. 

eGe.49.9. 
f Ge.  49. 


S ver.  12. 
cb.  22. 38. 
I Ki.  22. 


ich.2I.20. 
k ver.  2. 


‘ch.  23.3, 
15. 

tHeb. 
to  the 
meeting 
of  en- 
chant- 
ments. 
b ch.  2. 2, 
&c. 

c ch.  11. 

I Sa.. 
10.  10.  <fe 
19.  20,  23. 
2CIi.l5.1. 
dch.23.7, 
18. 

tHeb. 
who  had 
his  eyes 
shut , but 
now 
opened. 
eSeelSa 
19.24.  E/„ 
1. 28.  Da. 
8.18.&10. 

15,  16.  2 
Co.  12.  2, 

,4.  Re.  1. 
10,  17. 
f Ps.  1.  3. 
Je.  17.  8. 
5 Ps.  104. 

16. 

h Je.  51. 
13.  Re.  17. 
1,  15 


ilSa.15.9. 
k 2 Sa.  5. 
12.  1 Ch. 
14.  2. 
lcli.23.22. 
mcli.l4.9. 
& 23.  24. 
nPs.  2.  9. 
Is.  38. 13. 
Je.  50.17. 
0 Ps.45.5. 
Je.  50.  9. 
P Ge.  49. 
9. 

9Ge.l2.3. 
& 27.  29. 
rEz.  21. 
14,  17.  & 
22. 13. 

3 ch.  23. 
ll.De.23. 
4,  5.  Jos. 
21.  9,  10. 
Ne.  13.2. 
tch.22.17, 
37. 


x Mi.  6.5. 
Re.  2. 14. 
yGe.49.1. 
Da.  2. 28. 
& 10.  14. 
;ver.3,4. 
1 Re.  1.7. 
bMt.  2. 2. 
Re.22.16. 
c Ge.  49. 
10.Ps.110 
2. 

II  Or, 
smite 
through 
tnc 

winces 
of  Moab. 
2 Sa.  8. 2;, 
Je.  48.45.- 
d 2 Sa.  8.:; 
14.  Ps.60„ 
8,  9,  12. 
c Ge.  49a 
10. 

II  Or,  the 
first  of 
the  na- 
tions 
that 
warred 
against 
Israel, 
Ex.  17.  8. 

II  Or, 
shall  be 
even  to 
destruc- 
tion. Ex. 
17.  14.  1 
Sa.15.3,8. 


shall  he  higher  than  i Agag,  and 

his  kkingdom  shall  be  exalted. 

8 1 God  brought  him  forth  out 
of  Egypt;  he  hath  as  it  were  the 
strength  of  an  unicorn : he  shall 
“eat  up  the  nations  his  enemies, 
and  shall  “break  their  bones, 
and  "pierce  them  through  with 
his  arrows. 

9 p He  couched,  he  lay  down  as 
a lion,  and  as  a great  lion:  who 
shall  stir  him  up?  fi Blessed  is 
he  that  blesseth  thee,  and  cursed 
is  he  that  curseth  thee. 

10  TT  And  Balak’s  anger  was 
kindled  against  Balaam,  and  he 
rsmote  his  hands  together:  and 
Balak  said  unto  Balaam, SI  called 
thee  to  curse  mine  enemies,  and 
behold,  thou  hast  altogether 
blessed  them  these  three  times. 

11  Therefore  now  flee  thou  to 
thy  place:  4 1 thought  to  promo  to 
thee  unto  great  honour;  hut  lo. 
the  Lord  hath  kept  thee  back 
from  honour. 

12  AndBalaamsaiduntoBalak, 
Spake  I not  also  to  thy  messen- 
ge  rs  which  thou  sen  test  unto  me, 
saying, 

13  uIf  Balak  would  give  me  his 
house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  T 
cannot  gobeyond  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  to  do  either 
~ood  or  bad  of  mine  own  mind; 
jut  what  the  Lord  saith,  that 
will  I speak? 

14  And  now,  behold,  I go  unto 
my  people:  come  therefore , and 
XI  will  advertise  thee  what  this 
peopleshall  do  to  thy  people  yin 
the  latter  days. 

15  IT  z And  he  took  up  his  par- 
able, and  said,  Balaam  the  son 
of  Beor  hath  said,  and  the  man 
whose  eyes  are  open  hath  said : 

16  He  hath  said,  which  heard 

the  words  of  God,  and  knew  the 
knowledge  of  the  Most  High, 
which  saw  the  vision  of  the  Al- 
mighty, falling  into  a trance , but 
having  his  eyes  open:  - --  - 

17  a I shall  see  him,  hut  not''' 

now:  I shall  behold  him,  but 
not  nigh:  there  shall  come  ba 
Star  out  of  Jacob,  and  ca  Scep- 
tre shall  rise  out  of  Israel,  and 
shall  llsmite  the  corners  of  Moab,  I 
and  destroy  all  the  children  of 
Sbetlu  ' . .....  , 

18  And  «iEdom  shall  he  a pos- 
session, Seir  also  shall  be  a pos- 
session for  his  enemies;  ana  Is- 
rael shall  do  valiantly. 

19  eOut  of  Jacob  shall  come  he 
that  shall  have  dominion,  and 
shall  destroy  him  that  remain- 
eth  of  the  city. 

29  TT  And  when  he  looked  on 
Amalek,  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Amalek  v;as  ||  the  first 
of  the  nations,  but  his  latter 
end  ||  shall  be  that  he  perish  for 
ever. 

21  And  he  looked  on  the  Ke« 
nites,  and  took  up  his  parable, 
155 


Zimri  and  Cozbi  slain. 


NUMBERS. 


The  sum  of  all  Israel  taken. 


and  said,  Strong  is  thy  dwelling- 

place,  and  thou  puttest  thy  nest 
m a r^ck. 

22  Nevertheless,  f the  Kenite 
shall  be  wasted,  ||  until  Asshur 
shall  carry  thee  away  captive. 

23  And  he  took  up  his  parable, 
and  said,  Alas,  who  snail  live 
when  God  doeth  this ! 

24  And  ships  shall  come  from 
the  coast  of  fChittim,  and  shall 
afflict  Asshur,  and  shall  afflict 
gEber,  and  he  also  shall  perish 
for  ever. 

25  And  Balaam  rose  up,  and 
went  and  ^returned  to  his  place: 
and  Balak  also  went  his  way. 


B.  C. 
1452. 


B.  C. 
1452. 


tHeb. 
Kain. 
Ge.  15.19. 


II  Or, 
how  long 
shall  it 
be  ere 
Asshur 
cany 
thee 
away 
captive ? 


rEx.20.5. 
De.32.16, 
21.lKi.14 
22.  Ps.78. 
58.Ez.16. 
38.  Zepli. 
1.18.  & 3. 
8. 


tSeelCli. 
6 


f Ge.10.4. 
Da.l  1.30. 
S Ge.  10. 
21,25. 


u Ex.  40. 
15. 

xAc.22.3, 
Ro.  10.  2. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Israel  at  Shittim  commit  whoredom 
and  idolatry,  1.  6 Phinelias  killeth 
Zimri  and  Cozbi.  10  God  therefore 
giveth  him  an  everlasting  priesthood. 
16  The  Midianites  are  to  be  vexed 


bSee  cli. 
31.  8. 


J'He.2. 17 
tHeb. 
house 
of  a fa- 
ther. 


AND  Israel  abode  in  aShittim, 
and  bthe  people  began  to 
commit  whoredom  with  the 
daughters  of  Moab. 

2  And  c they  called  the  people 
unto  d the  sacrifices  of  their 
gods : and  the  people  did  eat, 
and  ebowed  down  to  their  gods. 
3 And  Israel  joined  himself  un- 
to Baal-peor:  and  hhe  anger  of 
the  Lord  was  kindled  against 
Israel. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, gTake  all  the  heads  of  the 
people,  and  hangthemup  before 
the  Lord  against  the  sun,  bthat 
the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  may 
be  turned  away  from  Israel. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  ithe 
judges  of  Israel,  kSlay  ye  every 
one  his  men  that  were  joined 
nnto  Baal-peor. 

6  TT  And,  behold,  one  of  the 
children  of  Israel  came  and 
brought  unto  his  brethren  a 
Midianitish  woman  in  the  sight 
of  Moses,  and  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  iwho  were  weeping  be- 
fore the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

7  And  m when  Phinehas,  “the 
son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest,  saw  it,  he  rose  up 
from  among  the  congregation, 
and  took  a javelin  in  his  hand ; 

8  And  he  went  after  the  man  of 
Israel  into  the  tent,  and  thrust 
both  of  them  through,  the  man 
of  Israel,  and  the  woman  through 
her  belly : So  “the  plague  was 
stayed  from  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

9  And  p those  that  died  in  the 
plague  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

10  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

11  qPhinehas,  the  son  of  Elea- 
zar, the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
hath  turned  my  wrath  away  from 
the  children  of  Israel  (while  he 
was  zealous  f for  my  sake  among 
156 


ach.  33. 
49.  Jos.2. 
1.  Mi.  6.5. 
b ch.  31. 
16.  1 Co. 
10.  8. 
c Jos.  22. 
•17.Ps.106 
28.  Ho.  9. 
10. 


it>,  10.  i 

Co.  10.20. 
eEx.20.5. 
f Ps.  106. 

29. 

gDe-  4. 3. 
Jos.  22. 
17. 

b ver.  11. 
De.13.17. 
i Ex.  18. 
21,25. 
k Ex.  32. 
27.De.13. 
6,9,13. 15. 


1 Joel  2. 
17. 

mPs.  106. 
30. 

“Ex.6.25. 


0 Ps.  106. 
30. 


PDe.  4. 3. 
lCo.10. 8. 


qPs.  106. 
30. 

tHeb. 
with  my 
zeal:  See 

2CO.H.2. 


zch.31.  8. 
Jos.  13. 
21. 

ach.  31. 2. 

b ch.  31. 
16.  Re.  2. 
14. 


a Ex.  30. 
12.  & 38. 
25,26.  ch. 
1.  2. 

bch.  L 3. 


cver.  63. 
ch.  22.  1. 
& 31.  12: 
& 33.  48. 
& 35. 1. 

dch.  L 1. 


eGe.46.8. 
Ex.6.14.1 
Ch.  5. 1. 


them)  that  I consumed  not  the 
childreu  of  Israel  in  r my  jea- 
lousy. 

12  Wherefore  say,  sBehold,  I 
give  unto  him  my  covenant  of 
peace : 

13  And  he  shall  have  it,  and  lhia 
seed  after  him,  even  the  covenant 
of  “an  everlasting  priesthood  ; 
because  he  was  xzealous  for  hia 
God,  and  hnade  an  atonement 
for  the  children  of  Israel. 

_ 14  Now  the  name  of  the  Israel- 
ite that  was  slain,  even  that  was 
slain  with  the  Midianitish  wo- 
man, was  Zimri,  the  son  of  Salu, 
a prince  of  a f chief  house  among 
the  Simeonites. 

15  And  the  name  of  the  Midian- 
itish woman  that  was  slain  was 
Cozbi,  the  daughter  of  zZur  • ho 
was  head  over  a people,  and  of 
a chief  house  in  Midian. 

16  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

17  a Vex  the  Midianites  and 
smite  them : 

18  For  they  vex  you  with  their 
bwiles,  wherewith  they  have  be- 
guiled you  in  the  matter  of  Peor, 
and  in  the  matter  of  Cozbi,  the 
daughter  of  a prince  of  Midian, 
their  sister,  which  was  slain  in 
the  day  of  the  plague  for  Peor’a 
sake. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

The  sum  of  all  Israel  is  taken  in  the 
plains  of  Moab,  1.  52  The  law  of  di- 
viding among  them  the  inheritance  of 
the  land.  57  The  families  and  num- 
ber of  the  Levites.  63  None  were 
left  of  them  which  were  numbered 
at  Sinai,  but  Caleb  and  Joshua. 

X ND  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
II  plague,  that  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Moses,  and  untoEleazar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  saying, 

2 “Take  the  sum  of  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, bfrom  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  throughout  their  fa- 
thers’ house,  all  that  are  able  to 
go  to  war  in  Israel. 

3 And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  spake  with  them  c in  the 

Slains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near 
ericho,  saying, 

4  Take  the  sum  of  the  people , 
from  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward; as  the  Lord  ^command- 
ed  Moses  and  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, which  went  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

5  IF  eReuben  the  eldest  son  of 
Israel : the  children  of  Reuben; 
Hanoch,  of  whom  cometh  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Hanochites:  of  Pal- 
lu,  the  family  of  the  Palluites  : 

6  Of  Hezron,  the  family  of  the 
Hezronites : of  Carini,  the  fami- 
ly of  the  Carmites. 

7  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Reubenites : and  they  that  were 
numbered  of  them  were  forty 
and  three  thousand  and  seven 
hundred  and  thirty. 


The  emn  of  rill  Israel  taken 


8 And  thesonsofPallu;  Eliab. 

9 And  the  sons  of  Eliab ; Ne- 
muel,  and  Dathan,  and  Abiram. 
This  is  that  Dathan  and  Abiram, 
which  were  f famous  in  the  con- 
gregation, who  strove  against 
Moses  and  against  Aaron  in  the 
company  of  Korah,  when  they 
strove  against  the  Lord  : 

10  £And  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up 
together  with  Korah,  when  that 
company  died,  what  time  the  fire 
devoured  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men  : hand  they  became  a sign. 

11  Notwithstanding  ithe  chil- 
dren of  Korah  died  not. 

12  IT  The  sons  of  Simeon  after 
their  families:  of  kNemuel,  the 
family  of  the  Nemuelites:  of  Ja- 
min,  the  family  of  the  Jamin- 
ites:  of  iJachin,  the  family  of 
the  Jachinites: 

13  Of  mZerah,  the  family  of  the 
Zarhites : of  Shaul,  the  family 
of  the  Shaulites. 

14  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Simeonites,  twenty  and  two 
thousand  and  two  hundred. 

15  IT  The  children  of  Gad  after 
their  families : of  “Zephon,  the 
family  of  the  Zephonites:  of 
Haggi,  the  family  of  the  Hag- 
gites:  of  Shuni,  the  family  of 
the  Shunites : 

lb“  Of  ||  Ozni,  the  family  of  the 
Oznites : of  Eri,  the  family  of 
the  Erites : 

17  Of  °Arod,  the  family  of  the 
Arodites:  of  Areli,  the  family 
of  the  Arelites. 

18  These  are  the  families  of  the 
children  of  Gad,  according  to 
those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  forty  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

19  TT  ^The  sons  of  Judah  were 
Er  and  Onan:  and  Er  and  Onan 
died  in  the  land  of  Caanan. 

20  And  qthe  sons  cf  Judah  after 
their  families  were  ; of  Slielah, 
the  family  of  die  Slielanites : of 
Pharez,  the  family  of  the  Pha- 
rezites : of  Zerah,  the  family  of 
the  Zarhites. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Pharez  were; 
of  Hezron,  the  family  of  the 
Hezronites:  of  Hamul,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Hamulites. 

22  These  are  the  families  of  Ju- 
dah according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  threescore 
and  sixteen  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

23  TT  TOf  the  sons  of  Issachar 
after  their  families:  of  Tola,  the 
family  of  the  Tolaites : of  JJ  Pua, 
the  family  of  the  Punites: 

24  Of  II  Jashub,  the  family  ofthe 
Jashubites:  of  Shimron,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Shimronites. 

25  These  are  the  families  of  Is- 
sachar according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  three- 
score and  four  thousand  and 
three  hundred. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


h ch.  16. 
38.  See  1 
Co.  10.  6. 
2Pe.  2.  6. 
iEx.6.24. 
lCh.6.22. 
k Ge.  46. 
10.  Ex.  6. 

15,  Je- 
muel. 

U Ch.  4. 
24  ,Jarib. 
“ Ge.  46. 
10,  Zo- 
har. 

n Ge.  46. 

16,  Zi- 
phion. 


II  Or, 
Ezbon. 
Ge.46.16. 
0 Ge.  46. 
16.  Arodi 


In  the  plains  of  Moah. 


nJos.  17. 
1.  lCh.  7. 
14, 15. 


* Called, 
Abiezer, 
Jos.17.  2. 
Ju.  6.  11, 
24,  34. 


PGe. 

2,  &C.  & 
46.  12. 
llCh.2.3. 


Z1  Ch.  7. 
20, Bered 


21.lCh.7. 
6. 

bGe.  46. 
21,  Ehi. 
lCh.8.  1, 
Aharah. 
c Ge.  46. 
21,  Mup- 
pim  and 
Huppim 
dl  Ch.  8. 
3 ,Addar. 


26  IT  8 Of  the  sons  of  Zebulun 
after  their  families  : of  Sered. 
the  family  of  the  Sardites  : of 
Elon,  the  family  of  the  E Ionites: 
of  J ahleel,  the  family  ofthe  Jab- 
leelites. 

27  These  are  the  families  ofthe 
Zebulunites  according  to  those 
that  were  numbered  of  them, 
threescore  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

28  TT  lThe  sons  of  Joseph  after 
their  families  were  Manasseh 
and  Ephraim. 

29  Of  the  sons  of  Manasseh:  of 
uMachir,  the  family  of  the  Ma- 
chirites:  and  Machir  begat  Gil- 
ead : of  Gilead  come  the  family 
ofthe  Gileadites. 

SO  These  are  the  sons  of  Gilead : 
of  xJeezer,  the  family  of  the 
Jeezerites:  of  Helek,  the  fami- 
ly of  the  Helekites : 

31  And  of  Asriel,  the  family  of 
the  Asrielites : and  o/Shechem, 
the  family  of  the  Shecheinites  : 

32  And  of  Shemida,  the  family 
of  the  Shemidaites  : and  of  He- 
pher,  the  family  of  the  Hepher- 
ltes. 

33  J And  yZelophehad  the  son 
of  Hepher  had  no  sons,  but 
daughters : and  the  names  of  the 
daughters  of  Zelophehad  were 
Mahlah,and  Noah,  Hoglah,  Mil- 
cah,  and  Tirzah. 

34  These  are  the  families  of 
Manasseh,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  fifty  and  two 
thousand  and  seven  hundred. 

35  TT  These  are  the  sons  of  Eph 
raim  after  their  families:  of 
Shuthelah,  the  family  of  the 
Shuthalhites : ofzBecher,the  fa- 
mily of  the  Bachrites:  ofTahan, 
the  family  ofthe  Tahanites. 

36  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Shuthelah : of  Eran,  the  family 
of  the  Eranites. 

37  These  are  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Ephraim  according  to 
those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  thirty  and  two  thousand 
and  five  hundred.  These  are  the 
sons  of  Joseph  after  their  fami- 
lies. 

38  TT  a The  sons  of  Benjamin 
after  their  families:  of  Bela,  the 
family  of  the  Belaites  : of  Ash- 
bel,  the  family  ofthe  Ashbelites: 
of  h Abiram,  the  family  of  the 
Ahiramites  : 

39  Of  cShupham,  the  family  of 
the  Shuphamites : of  Hupham, 
the  family  of  the  Huphamites. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Bela  were 
dArd  and  Naaman:  of  Ard,  the 
family  of  the  Ardites:  and  of 
Naaman,  the  family  of  the  Na- 
amites. 

41  These  are  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min after  their  families  : and 
they  that  were  numbered  of 
them  were  forty  and  five  thou- 

Ga.  46.  sand  and  six  hundred. 

I 42  TT  eThese  are  the  sons  of  Dan 
157 


The  land  to  be  divided  by  lot. 


NUMBERS. 


The  daughters  of  Zelophenad. 


after  their  families:  of  II  Shuham, 
the  family  of  the  Shuhamites. 
These  are  the  families  of  Dan 
after  their  families. 

43  All  the  families  of  the  Shu- 
hamites according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  were 
threescore  and  four  thousand 
and  four  hundred. 

44  IT  (Of  the  children  of  Asher 
after  their  families  : of  Jimna, 
the  family  of  the  Jimnites  : of 
Jesui,  the  family  of  the  Jesuites: 
of  Beriah,  the  family  of  the  Be- 
riites. 

45  Of  the  sons  of  Beriah : of 
Heber,  the  family  of  the  Heber- 
ites : of  Malchiel,  the  family  ol 
the  Malchielites. 

46  And  the  name  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Asher  was  Sarah. 

47  These  are  the  families  of  the 
sons  of  Asher  according  to  those 
that  were  numbered  of  them; 
who  were  fifty  and  three  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred. 

48  TT  £0/  the  sons  of  Naphtali 
after  their  families : of  Jahzeel, 
the  family  of  the  Jahzeelites:  of 
Guni,  the  family  of  the  Gunites: 

49  Of  Jezer,  the  family  of  the 
Jezerites:  of  1'Shillem,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Shill  emites. 

50  These  are  the  families  of 
Naphtali  according  to  their  fa- 
milies: and  they  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  were  forty  and 
five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

61  i These  were  the  numbered 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  six  hun- 
dred thousand  and  a thousand 
seven  hundred  and  thirty. 

52  II  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

53  k Unto  these  the  land  shall 
be  aividedfor  an  inheritance,  ac- 
cord! ng  to  the  number  of  names. 

54  iTo  many  thou  shalt  f give 
the  more  inheritance,  and  to  fe  w 
thou  shalt  t give  the  less  inheri- 
tance : to  every  one  shall  his 
inheritance  be  given,  according 
to  those  that  -were  numbered 
of  him. 

55  Notwithstanding,  the  land 
shallbe  “divided  by  lot:  accord- 
ing to  the  names  of  the  tribes  of 
their  fathers  they  shall  inherit. 

56  According  to  the  lot  shall 
the  possession  thereof  be  divi- 
ded between  many  and  few. 

57  IT  “And  these  are  they  that 
were  numbered  of  the  Levites 
after  their  families:  ofGershon, 
the  family  of  the  Gershonites  : 
of  Kohath,  the  family  of  the  Ko- 
hathites : of  Merari,  the  family 
of  the  Merarites. 

58  These  are  the  families  of  the 
Levites  : the  family  of  the  Lib- 
nites,  the  family  of  the  Hebron- 
ites,  the  family  of  the  Malilites, 
the  family  of  the  Mushites,  the 
family  of  the  Korathites.  And 
Kohath  begat  Amram. 

69  And  the  name  of  Amram’s 
158 


hlCh.  7. 
13,  Shal- 
lum. 


1. 

1 ch  .33.54 
tHeb. 
multiply 
his  inhe- 
ritance. 
t Heb. 
diminish 
his  inhe- 
ritance. 

m ch.  33. 
54&34.13. 
Jo9.ll.23 
&14.  2. 


“ Ge.  46. 
11.  Ex.  6. 
16,17.18, 
19.  lCh.6. 
1,16 


°Ex.  2.  1, 
2.  & 6.20. 


Pell.  3.  2. 


TLe.10.1, 
2 ch.  3.  4. 
lCli.24.2. 
rSee  ch. 
3.  39. 


sch.  1. 49. 


tch.18.20, 
23,24.De. 
10.9.  Jos. 
13.  14, 33. 
& 14.3. 


Qver.  3. 

*ch.l.De 

2.14,15. 


ych.  14. 
28,  29.  1 
Co.  10.  5, 
6. 

z ch.  14. 
30. 


wife  was  “Jochebed,  the  daugh- 

ter of  Levi,  whom  her  mother 
hare  to  Levi  in  Egypt:  and  she 
bare  unto  Amram,  Aaron  and 
Moses,  and  Miriam  their  sister. 

60  PAnd  unto  Aaron  was  born 
Nadab,  and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and 
Ithamar. 

61  And  q Nadab  and  Abihu 
died,  when  they  ottered  strange 
fire  before  the  Lord. 

62  rAnd  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them  were  twenty  and 
three  thousand,  all  males  from 
a month  old  and  upward  : sfor 
they  were  not  numbered  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  because 
there  was  ‘no  inheritance  given 
them  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

63  IT  These  are  they  that  were 
numberedby  Moses  and  Eleazar 
the  priest,  who  numbered  the 
children  of  Israel  “in  the  plains 
of  Moab  by  Jordan  near  Jericho. 

64  xBut  among  these  there  was 
not  a man  of  them  whom  Moses 
and  Aaron  the  priest  numbered, 
when  they  numbered  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  in  the  wilderness 
of  Sinai. 

65  For  the  Lord  had  said  of 
them,  They  y shall  surely  die  in 
the  wilderness.  And  there  was 
not  left  a man  of  them,  zsave 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  and 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 


a ch.  26. 
33.  & 36. 
l,ll.Jos. 
17.  3. 


b ch.  14. 
35.  & 26. 
64,  65. 

Cch.l6.  J, 
2. 


tHeb. 
dimin- 
ished. 
4Jos.  17. 
4. 

6 Ex.  18. 
15, 19. 


The  daughters  of  Zelophehad  sue  for 
an  inheritance,  1.  6 The  law  of  inheri- 
tances. 12  Moses,  being  told  of  his 
death,  sueth  for  a successor.  18  Jo- 
shua is  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

THEN  came  the  daughters  of 
aZelophehad,  the  son  of  He- 
pher,  the  son  of  Gilead,  the  son 
of  Macliir,  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
of  the  families  of  Manasseh  the 
son  of  Joseph : and  these  are  the 
names  of  his  daughters : Mahlah, 
Noah,  and  Hoglah,  and  Milcah, 
and  Tirzah.  ** 

2 And  they  stood  before  Moses, 
and  before  Eleazar  the  priest, 
and  before  the  princes,  and  all 
the  congregation,  by  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, saying, 

3 Our  father  bdied  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  he  was  not  in  the 
company  of  them  that  gathered 
themselves  together  against  the 
Lord  cin  the  company  of  Ko- 
rah ; but  died  in  his  own  sin,  and 
had  no  sons. 

4 Why  should  the  name  of  our 
father  be  t done  away  from 
among  his  family,  because  he 
hath  no  son  V 4 Give  unto  us 
therefore  a possession  among  the 
brethren  of  our  father. 

5 And  Moses  e brought  their 
cause  before  the  Lord. 

6 TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying,  , _ 

7 The  daughters  of  Zelophehad 


The  law  of  inheritance. 


CHAPTER  XXV1H. 


speak  right:  ffhou  shalt  surely  B.  C. 
give  them  a possession  of  an  in- 
heritance among  their  father's 
brethren ; and  thou  shalt  cause 
the  inheritance  of  their  father 
to  pass  unto  them. 

8 And  thou  shalt  speak  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  saying,  If 
a man  die,  and  have  no  son,  then 
ye  shall  cause  his  inheritance  to 
pass  unto  his  daughter. 

9 And  if  he  have  no  daughter, 
then  ye  shall  give  his  inherit- 
ance unto  his  brethren. 

10  And  if  he  have  no  brethren, 
then  ye  shall  give  his  inherit- 
ance unto  his  father’s  brethren. 

11  And  if  his  father  have  no 
brethren,  then  ye  shall  give  his 
inheritance  unto  his  kinsman 
that  is  next  to  him  of  his  family, 
and  he  shall  possess  it : and  it 
shall  be  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael % statute  of  judgment,  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

12  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  hGet  thee  up  into  this 
mount  Abarim,  and  see  the  land 
which  I have  given  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

13  And  when  thou  hast  seen  it, 
thou  also  ishalt  be  gathered  un- 
to thy  people,  as  Aaron  thy  bro- 
ther was  gathered. 

14  For  ye  krebelled  against  my 
commandment  in  the  desert  of 
Zin,  in  the  strife  of  the  congre- 
gation, to  sanctify  me  at  the 
water  before  their  eyes : that  is 
the  'water of  Meribah  inKadesh 
in  the  wilderness  of  Zin. 

15  TT  And  Moses  spake  unto 
the  Lord,  saying, 

16  Let  the  Lord,  “the  God  of 
the  spiritsof  all  flesh,  set  a man 
over  the  congregation, 

17  n Which  may  go  out  before 
them  and  which  may  go  in  be- 
fore them,  and  which  may  lead 
them  put,  and  which  may  bring 
them  in ; that  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord  be  not  "as  sheep 
which  have  no  shepherd. 

18  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Take  thee  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun,  a man  pin  whom  is 
the  spirit,  and  'flay  thine  hand 
upon  him ; 

19  And  set  him  before  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  before  all  the 
congregation : and  rgive  him  a 
charge  in  their  sight. 

20  And  sthou  shalt  put  some  of 
thine  honour  upon  him,  that  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  ‘maybe  obedient. 

21  uAnd  he  shall  stand  before 

Eleazar  the  priest,  who  shall  ask 
counsel,  for  him  xafter  the  judg- 
ment of Urim  before  the  Lord: 
yat  his  word  shall  they  go  out, 
and  at  his  word  they  shall  come 
in,  both  he,  and  all  the  children 
of  Israel  with  him,  even  all  the  y.Jos  9 14 
congregation.  iSa.22.10 

22  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  13, 15. 


hch.3a.47 
De.  3. 27. 
&32.49& 

34. 1. 


ich  20.24, 
28.&31.2. 
De.  10.  6. 
kch20.121 
24.  De.  1. 
37&32.51 
Ps.106.32 

IE  X.  17.7. 


9. 

nDe.37.2 
lSa.8.20. 
&18.13.  2 
Ch.  1. 10. 
0 lKi.  22. 
17.Zec.lO 
2.  Mut.  9. 
36.Ma.  6. 
34. 

PGe41.38 
JU.3.10& 
11.29.  !Sa 

16. 13.18. 
IDe.34.9 
rDe.31.7. 

See  ch. 
11.17,28.1 
Sa.10.6,9. 
2 Ki.2.15. 
‘.108.1.16 
17. 

uSee  Jos 
9.14.Ju.l 

1.620.18, 
23,2S.lSa 
23.9.&30. 
7. 

x Ex.  28. 


aLe.3.17. 
& 21.  6,8. 
Mai.  1. 7, 
12. 

tHeb. 
a savour 
of  my 
rest 

b Ex.  29. 

33. 


tHeb. 
between 
the  two 
evenings 
Ex.  12. 6. 
cExl6.36 
ch.  15.  4. 
dLe.  2. 1. 
e Ex.  29. 
40. 
fEx.  29. 
42.  See 
Am.5.25. 
S Ex.  29. 


ich.10.10. 
1 Sa.20.5. 
1C1i23.31 
2Ch.  2.  4. 
Ezra  3.5. 
Ne.10.33. 
Is.1.13,14 
Ez.45.17. 
& 46.  6. 
Ho.  2. 11. 
Col.  2.1 6. 
hell.  15.4, 
—12. 


Offerings  to  be  observed. 


commanded  him : and  he  took 
Joshua,  and  set  him  before  Elea- 
zar the  priest,  and  before  all 
the  congregation : 

23  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
him,  zand  gave  him  a charge, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

. CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
Offerings  are  to  be  observed,  1.  3 The 
continual  burnt-offering.  9 The  of- 
fering on  the  sabbath,  11  on  the  new 
moons,  16  at  the  passover,  26  in  the 
day  of  first-fruits. 

A ND  the  Lord  spake  unto 
IT  Moses,  saying, 

2 Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them,  My 
ofl'ering.  and  amy  bread  for  my 
sacrifices  made  by  Are,  for  ta 
sweet  savour  unto  me,  shall  yo 
observe  to  offer  unto  me  in  theii 
due  season. 

3 And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
bThis  is  the  offering  made  by 
fire  which  ye  shall  offer  unto  the 
Lord;  two  lambs  of  the  first 
year  without  spot  fday  by  day, 
for  a continual  burnt-offering. 

.4  The  one  lamb  shalt  thouolfer 
in  the  morning,  and  the  other 
lamb  shalt  thou  offer  fat  even : 

5 And  ca  tenth  part  of  an  ephah 
of  flour  for  a dmeat-oifering, 
mingled  with  the  fourthpart  of 
an  ehin  of  beaten  oil. 

6 It  is  fa  continual  burnt-offer- 
ing, which  was  ordained  in  mount 
Sinai  for  a sweet  savour,  a sacri- 
fice made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

7 And  the  drink-offering  there- 
of shall  be  the  fourth  pari  of  an 
hin  for  the  one  lamb:  sin  the 
holy  place  shalt  thou  cause  the 
strong  wine  to  be  poured  unto 
the  Lord  for  a drink-offering : 

8 And  the  other  lamb  shalt  thou 
offer  at  even:  as  the  meat-offer- 
ing of  the  morning,  and  as  the 
drink-offering  thereof,  thou  shalt 
offer  it,  a sacrifice  made  by  fire, 
of  a sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

9 IT  And  on  the  sabbath-day 
two  lambs  of  the  first  year  with- 
out spot,  and  two  tenth-deals  of 
flour/orameat-offering,mingled 
with  oil,  and  the  drink-offering 
thereof : 

10  This  is  Hhe  burnt-offering 
of  every  sabbath,  beside  the  con- 
tinual bumt-oflering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

11  IT  And  fin  the  beginnings 
of  your  months  ye  shall  offer  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord; 
two  young  bullocks,  and  one 
ram,  seven  lambs  of  the  first 
year  without  spot ; 

12  And  kthree  tenth-deals  of 
flour  for  a meat-offering,  min- 
gled with  oil,  for  one  bullock; 
and  two  tenth-deals  of  flour  fov 
a meat-offering,  mingled  with 
oil,  for  one  ram ; 

13  And  a several  tenth-deal  of 
I flour  mingled  with  oil/o?-ameat- 

15S 


The  offering  at  the  passover NUMBERS. and  the  other  feasts. 


offering  unto  one  lamb,  for  a 
burnt-offering  of  a sweet  savour, 
a sacrifice  made  by  fire  unto  the 
LORD. 

14  And  their  drink-offerings 
shall  be  half  an  hinof  wine  unto 
a bullock,  and  the  third  part  of 
an  hin  unto  a ram,  and  a four  til 
part  of  an  hin  unto  a lamb : this 
is  the  burnt-offering  of  every 
month  throughout  the  months 
of  the  year. 

15  And  lone  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a sin-offering  unto  the  Lord 
shall  be  offered,  beside  the  con- 
tinual burnt-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

16  '"And  in  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  first  month  is  the  passo- 
ver of  the  Lord. 

17  "And  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 
this  month  is  the  feast:  seven 
days  shall  unleavened  bread  be 
eaten. 

18  In  the  "first  day  shall  be  an 
holy  convocation;  ye  shall  do 
no  manner  of  servile  work  there 
in : 

19  But  ye  shall  offer  a sacrifice 
made  by  fir efor  a burnt-offering 
unto  the  Lord  ; two  young  bul- 
locks, and  one  ram,  and  seven 
lambs  of  the  first  year:  15  they 
shall  be  unto  you  without  blem- 
ish: 

20  And  their  meat-offeringsAn/Z 
be  of  flour  mingled  with  oil: 
three  tenth-deals  shall  ye  offer 
for  a bullock,  and  two  tenth- 
deals  for  a ram ; 

21  A several  tenth-deal  shalt 
thou  offer  for  every  lamb, 
throughout  the  seven  lambs  : 

22  And  'tone  goat  for  a sin-of- 
fering, to  make  an  atonement 
for  you. 

23  Ye  shall  offer  these  beside 
the  burnt-offering  in  the  morn- 
ing, which  is  for  a continual 
burnt-offering. 

24  After  this  manner  ye  shall 
offer  daily  throughout  the  seven 
days,  the  meat  of  the  sacrifice 
made  by  fire,  of  a sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord  : it  shall  be  offer- 
ed beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

25  And  ron  the  seventh  day  ye 
shall  have  an  holy  convocation  ; 
ye  shall  do  no  servile  work. 

26  IT  Also  sin  the  day  of  the 
first-fruits,  when  ye  bring  anew 
meat-offering  unto  the  Lord, 
after  your  weeks  be  out , ye  shall 
have  an  holy  convocation;  ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work : 

27  But  ye  shall  offer  the  burnt- 
offering  for  a sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord  ; ‘two  young  bullocks, 
one  ram,  seven  lambs  of  the  first 
year; 

28  And  their  meat-offering  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  unto  one  bullock, 
two  tenth-deals  unto  one  ram, 

29  A several  tenth-deal  unto 

160 


B.  C. 

1452. 


Iver.  22. 
eh.  15.24. 


“Ex  12.6 
18.  Le.23. 
5.cli.  9.  3. 
De.  16.1. 
Ez. 45.21. 
"Le.23.6. 


P ver.  31. 
Le. 22.20. 
cli.  29.  8. 
De.  15.21. 


4 ver.  15. 


r Ex.  12. 
16.&13.6. 
Le.  23.  8. 


s Ex.  23. 
16&34.22 
Le.23. 10, 
15.De.  16. 
lO.Ac.2.1 


‘SeeLe. 
23. 18, 19. 


C.  one  lamb,  throughout  the  seven 

U52-  lambs; 

30  And  one  kid  of  the  goats,  to 
make  an  atonement  for  you. 

31  Ye  shall  offer  them  beside 
the  continual  burnt-offering  and 
his  meat-offering  ("they  shall  bo 

ver.  unto  you  without  blemish)  and 
their  drink-offerings. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


The  offering  at  the  feast  of  trumpets,  1, 
7 at  the  day  of  afflicting  their  souls, 
13  and  on  the  eight  days  of  the  least 
of  tabernacles. 


bch.28.11 

Cch.  28.3. 

dch.15.11 

12. 


e Le.  16. 
29&23.27 

fPs  35.13. 
Is.  58.  5. 


Sch.28.19 


bLe.16.3, 

5. 


i Le.23. 33 
De  16.13. 
Ez.45.25. 


bEz.  3.  4. 


AND  in  tlie  seventh  month,  on 
the  first  day  of  the  month, 
ye  shall  have  an  holy  convoca- 
tion; ye  shall  do  no  servile  work. 
ait  is  a day  of  blowing  the  trum- 
pets unto  you. 

2  And  ye  shall  offer  a burnt- 
offering  for  a sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lo'rd;  one  young  bullock, 
one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  the 
first  year  without  blemish: 

3  And  their  meat-offering  shall 
be  of  flour  mingled  with  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  for  a bullock,  and 
two  tenth-deals  for  a ram, 

4  And  one  tenth-deal  for  one 
lamb,  throughout  the  seven 
lambs : 

5  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a sin-offering,  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  you : 

6  Beside  bthe  burnt-offering  of 
the  month, and  his  meat-offering, 
and  cthe  daily  burnt-offering, 
and  his  meat-offering,  and  their 
drink-offerings,  ^according  unto 
their  manner, for  asweetsavour, 
a sacrifice  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord. 

7  TT  And  eye  shall  have  on  the 
tenth  day  of  this  seventh  mouth 
an  holy  con  vocation:  and  ye  shall 
^afflict  your  souls : ye  shall  not 
do  any  work  therein : 

8  But  ye  shall  offer  a burnt-of- 
fering unto  the  Lord /ora  sweet 
savour;  one  young  bullock,  one 
ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  the  first 
year;  ?they  shall  be  unto  you 
without  blemish : 

9  And  their  meat-offering  shall 
be  o/fiour  mingled  with  oil,  three 
tenth-deals  to  a bullock,  and  two 
tenth-deals  to  one  ram, 

10  A several  tenth-deal  for 
one  lamb,  throughout  the  seven 
lambs : 

11  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering ; beside  bthe  sin-of- 
fering of  atonement, and  the  con- 
tinual burnt-offering,  and  the 
meat-offering  of  it,  and  their 
drink-offerings. 

12  TF  And  >on  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  seventh  month  ye  shall 
have  an  holy  convocation ; ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work,  and  ye 
shall  keep  a feast  unto  the  Lord 
seven  days: 

13  And  bye  shall  offer  a burnt- 
offering,  a sacrifice  made  by  fire, 
ofasw'eetsavour  unto  the  Lord; 


Offering  on  the 


thirteen  young  bullocks,  two 
rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of  the 
first  year ; they  shall  be  without 
blemish : 

14  And  their  meat-offeringsftff7Z 
be  of  flour  mingled  with  oil, 
three  tenth-deals  unto  every  buL 
lock  of  the  thirteen  bullocks, 
two  tenth-deals  to  each  ram  of 
the  two  rams, 

15  And  a several  tenth-deal  to 
each  lamb  of  the  fourteen  lambs: 

16  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a sm-ofl'ering;  beside  the  con- 
tinual  burnt-offering,  his  meat- 
offering, and  his  drink-offering. 

17  IT  And  on  the  second  day  xje 
shaUoffer  twelve  youngbullocks, 
two  rams,  fourteen  lambs  of  the 
first  year  without  spot : 

18  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drmk-oiferings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  sM//  be  according  to  their 
number,  lafter  the  manner: 

19  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a sin-offering;  beside  the  con- 
tinual burnt-offering,  and  the 
meat-offering  thereof,  and  their 
drink-offerings. 

20  IT  And  on  the  third  day  elev- 

en bullocks,  two  rams,  fourteen 
Iambs  of  the  first  yeaiywitliout 
blemish:  m 

21  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  mafter  the  manner : 

. 22  And  one  goat  for  a sin-offer- 
ing ; beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  meat-offerin 
and  his  drink-offering. 

23  TT  And  on  the  fourth  day  ten 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
blemish : 

24  Their  meat-offeringand  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks, 
for  the  rams,  and  for  the  lambs, 
ihall  be  according  to  their  num- 
ber, after  the  manner : 

25  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for 
a sin-offering ; beside  the  con- 
tinual burnt-offering,  his  meat- 
offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

26  TT  And  on  the  fifth  day  nine 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  -without 
spot: 

27  And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
'ocks,  for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  after  the  manner: 

^28  And  one  goat  for  a sin-offer- 
ing ; beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  meat-offering, 
and  his  drink-offering. 

And  on  the  sixth  day  eight 
bullocks,  two  rams, and  four  teen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
blemish : 

30  And  their  meat-offeringand 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


feast  of  tabernacles. 


Iver.  3, 4, 
9,10ch.l5 
12  &2S.7, 


nver.  18. 


n Le.  23 


HOr, 
offer. 
°Le.  23.2. 
lCh23.31 
2Ch.31.3. 
Ezra  3.5. 
Ne.10.33. 
Is.  1. 14. 
PLe.7.11, 
16&22.2I 
23. 


bLe.27.2 
De.23.21 
Ju.11.30, 
35.EC.5.4 
c Le.  5. 4. 
Mat.14.9. 
Ac.23.14. 
tHeb. 
Vrofane. 
Ps.  55.20. 
djob  22. 
27.  Ps.22. 
25&50.14 
& 66. 13, 
14,  & 116. 
14,18.Na 
1.  15. 


11 


lambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 

number,  after  the  manner: 

. 31  And  one  goat  for  a sin-offer- 
mg ; beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  his  meat-offering,  and 
his  drink-offering. 

32  TT  And  on  the  seventh  day 
seven  bullocks,  two  rams,  and 
fourteen  lambs  of  the  first  year 
without  blemish : 

33  .And  their  meat-offering  and 
their  drink-offerings  for  the  bul- 
locks, for  the  rams,  and  for  the 
iambs,  shall  be  according  to  their 
number,  after  the  manner : 

. 34  And  one  goat  for  a sin-offer- 
ing ; beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  his  meat-offering,  and 
his  drink-offering. 

35  11  On  the  eighth  day  ye  shall 
have  a “solemn  assembly:  ye 
shall  do  no  servile  work  therein . 

36  But  ye  shall  offer  a burnt- 
offering,  a sacrifice  made  by  fire, 
of  a sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord* 
one  bullock,  one  ram,  seven 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
blemish : 

37  Their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullock, 
for  the  ram,  and  for  the  lambs, 
shall  be  according  to  tlieir  num- 
ber, after  the  manner : 

.38  And  one  goat  for  a sin-offer- 
ing ; beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  meat-offering, 
and  his  drink-offering. 

39  These  things  ye  shall  !|do  un- 
to the  Lord  in  your  °set  feasts, 
beside  your  Pvows,  and  your  free- 
will-offerings, for  your  burnt- 
offerings,  and  for  your  meat-of- 
termgs,  and  for  your  drink-of- 
fenngs,  and  for  your  peace-of- 
ferings. 

40  And  Moses  told  the  children 
of  Israel  according  to  all  that 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Vows  are  not  to  be  broken,  1.  3 The 
exception  of  a maid's  vow.  6 Of  a 
wife’s.  9 Of  a widow’s,  or  her  that  is 
divorced. 

MD  Moses  spake  unto  atlie 
: — heads  of  the  tribes  concern-- 
mg  the  children  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord  hath  commanded. 

2 bIf  a man  vow  a vow  unto  the 
Lord,  or  “swear  an  oath  to  hind 
his  soul  with  a bond;  he  shall 
not  fbreak  his  word,  he  shall 
ddo  according  to  all  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  his  mouth. 

3 If  a woman  also  vow  a vow 
unto  the  Lord,  and  bind  herself 
by  a bond,  being  in  her  father’s 
house  in  her  youth ; . 

4 And  her  father  hear  her  vow, 
and  he  r bond  where  wi  th  she  hath 
bound  her  soul,  and  her  father 
shall  hold  his  peace  at  her;  then 
all  her  vows  shall  stand,  and 
every  bond  wherewith  she  hath 
bound  her  soul  shall  stand. 

5 But  if  her  father  disallow  her 
161 


Vows  are  not  to  be  broken. 


in  the  day  that  he  heareth,  not 
any  of  her  vows  or  of  her  bonds 
wherewith  she  hath  bound  her 
soul  shall  stand ; and  the  Lord 
shall  forgive  her,  because  her 
father  disallowed  her. 

(1  And  if  she  had  at  all  an  hus- 
band when  t she  vowed,  or  ut- 
tered aught  out  of  her  lips, 
wherewith  she  hound  her  soul : 

7 And  her  husband  heard  it, 

and  held  his  peace  at  her  m the 
day  that  he  heard  it : then  her 
vows  shall  stand,  and  her  bonds 
wherewith  she  bound  her  soul 
shall  stand.  , , , « , . 

8 But  if  her  husband  e disal- 
lowed her  on  the  day  that  he 
heard  it,  then  he  shall  make  her 
vow  which  she  vowed,  and  that 
which  she  uttered  with  her  lips, 
wherewith  she  bound  her  soul, 
of  none  effect;  and  the  Lord 

S9  ButeAmry  vowof  awidow,and 
of  her  that  is  divorced,  where- 
with they  have  bound  their 
bouIs.  shall  stand  against  her. 

10  And  if  she  vowed  in  her  hus- 
band’s house,  or  hound  her  soul 
by  a bond  with  an  oath ; 

11  And  her  husband  heard  it, 

and  held  his  peace  at  her,  and, 
disallowed  her  not : then  all  her 
vows  shall  stand,  and  every 
bond  wherewith  she  bound  her 
soul  shall  stand.  , . . 

12  But  if  her  husband  hath  ut- 
terly made  them  void  on  the 
day  he  heard  them  ; then  what- 
soever proceeded  out  of  her  lips 
concerning  her  vows,  or  con- 
cerning the  bond  of  her  souL 
shall  not  stand:  her  husband 
hath  made  them  void ; and  the 

Lord  shall  forgive  her. 

13  Every  vow,  and  every  bind- 
ing oath  to  afflict  the  soul,  her 
husband  may  establish  it,  or  her 
husband  may  make  it  void. 

14  Butifher  husband  altogether 

hold  his  peace  at  her  from  day 
to  day  ; then  he  established  all 
her  vows,  or  all  her  bonds,  which 
are  upon  her:  he  conhrmeth 
them,  because  he  held  his  peace 
at  her  in  the  day  that  he  heard 

irsut  if  he  shall  any  ways 
make  them  void  after  that  he 
hath  heard  them ; then  he  shall 
bear  her  iniquity. 

16  These  are  the  statutes  which 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses 
between  a man  and  his  wife, 
between  the  father  and  his 
daughter,  being  yet  m her  youth 
in  her  father’s  house. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

The  Midianites  are  spoiled,  and  Ba- 
laam slain,  1.  13  Moses  is  wroth  with 
the  officers,  for  saving  the  women 
alive.  19  The  soldiers,  with  their  cap- 
tives and  spoil,  are  to  he  purified.  25 
The  proportion  whereby  the  prey  is 
to  be  divided.  48  The  voluntary  obla- 
tion unto  the  treasury  of  the  Lord. 
162 


NUMBERS, 


The  Midianites  spoiled. 


B.  C. 

1452. 


t Heb. 
her  vows 
were  up- 
on her. 
Ps.  56.12. 


cli.  25. 


tHeb. 

A thou- 
sand of  a 
tribe, 
thou- 
sand of  a 
tribe, 


ceh.  10. 9. 


d De.  20. 
13.Ju.21. 
11.  1 Sa. 
27.9.1  Ki. 
11. 15, 16. 
e See  Ju. 
6. 1,  2, 33. 
f Jos.  13. 
21. 

gJos.  13. 


hDe.  20. 


\ ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
11  ses,  saying, 

2 a Avenge  the  children  of  Is- 
rael of  the  Midianites:  after- 
ward shalt  thou  hbe  gathered 
unto  thy  people. 

3 And  Moses  spake  unto  the 

people,  saying.  Arm  some  ot 
yourselves  unto  the  war,  and 
let  them  go  against  the  Midian- 
ites, and  avenge  the  Lord  of 
Midian.  ,,  , 

4 t Of  every  tribe  a thousand, 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, shall  ye  send  to  the  war. 

5 So  there  were  delivered  out 
of  the  thousands  of  Israel,  a 
thousand  of  every m tribe,  twelve 
thousand  armed  for  war. 

6 And  Moses  sent  them  to  the 
war,  a thousand  of  every  tribe, 
them  and  Phinehas  the  son  ot 
Eleazar  the  priest,  to  the  war, 
with  the  holy  instruments,  and 
c the  trumpets  to  blow  m his 

7 And  they  warred  against  the 

Midianites,  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses ; and  dthey  slew 
all  the'emales.  . , 

8 And  they  slew  the  kings  of 
Midian,  beside  the  rest  of  them 
that  were  slain;  namely, ,fhvi, 
and  Relrem,  and  Zur,  and  Hur, 
and  Reba,  five  kings  of  Midian : 
s Balaam  also  the  son  ot  Beor 
they  slew  with  the  sword. 

9 And  the  children  of  Israel 

took  all  the  women  of  Midian 
captives,  and  their  little  ones, 
and  took  the  spoil  of  all  their 
cattle,  and  all  their  flocks,  and 
all  their  goods.  . . 

10  And  they  burnt  all  their  ci- 
ties wherein  they  dwelt,  and  ail 
their  goodly  castles,  with  fire. 

11  And  •■they  took  all  the  spoil, 
and  all  the  prey,  both  of  men 
and  of  beasts. 

12  And  they  brought  the  cap- 
tives, and  the  prey,  and  tne 
spoil  unto  Moses  and  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  unto  the  congre- 
gation of  the  children  of  Israel, 
unto  the  camp  at  the  plains  ot 
Moab,  which  are  by  Jordan 
near  Jericho. 

13  IT  And  Moses,  and  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  all  the  princes  of 
the  congregation,  went  forth  to 
meet  them  without  the  camp. 

14  And  Moses  was  wroth  with 
the  officers  of  the  host,  with  the 
captains  over  thousands,  and 
captains  over  hundreds,  which 
came  from  the  t battle. 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  saved  ‘all  the  women 

^Behold,  * these  caused  the 
children  ot  Israel,  through  the 
lcounsel  of  Balaam,  to  commit 
trespass  against  the  Lord  m 
the  matter  of  Peor,  and  u there 
was  a plague  among  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


The  proportions  whereby 


17  Now  therefore  11  kill  every 
male  among  the  little  ones,  and 
kill  every  woman  that  hath 
known  man  by  lying  with  fhim. 

18  But  all  the  women-chil- 
dren,  that  have  not  known  a 
man  by  lying  with  him,  keep 
alive  for  yourselves. 

19  And  °do  ye  abide  without 
the  camp  seven  days : whoso- 
ever hath  killed  any  person , and 
p whosoever  hath  touched  any 
slain,  purify  both  yourselves  and 
your  captives  on  the  third  day, 
and  on  the  seventh  day. 

20  And  purify  all  your  raiment, 
and  all  f that  is  made  of  skins, 
and  all  work  of  goats’  hair,  and 
ail  things  made  of  wood. 

21  IT  And  Eleazar  the  priest 
said  unto  the  men  of  war  which 
weiit  to  the  battle,  This  is  the 
ordinance  of  the  law  which  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses ; 

22  Only  the  gold,  and  the  sil- 
ver, the  brass,  the  iron,  the  tin, 
and  the  lead, 

23  Every  thing  that  may  abide 
the  fire  ye  shall  make  it  go 
through  the  fire,  and  it  shall  be 
clean : nevertheless  it  shall  be 
purified  qwith  the  water  of  se- 
paration: and  all  that  abideth 
not  the  fire  ye  shall  make  go 
through  the  water. 

24  rAnd  ye  shall  wash  your 
clothes  on  the  seventh  day,  and 
ye  shall  be  clean,  and  afterward 
ye^  shall  come  into  the  camp. 

25  TF  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

26  Take  the  sum  of  the  prey 
f that  was  taken,  both  of  man 
and  of  beast,  thou,  and  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  the  chief  fathers 
of  the  congregation : 

27  And  s divide  the  prey  into 
two  parts ; between  them  that 
took  the  war  upon  them,  who 
wentout  to  battle,  and  between 
all  the  congregation  : 

28  And  levy  a tribute  unto  the 
Lord  of  the  men  of  war  which 
went  out  to  battle : ‘one  soul  of 
five  hundred,  both  of  the  per- 
sons, and  of  the  beeves,  and  of 
the  asses,  and  of  the  sheep : 

29  Take  it  of  their  half,  and  give 
it  unto  Eleazar  the  priest,  for 
an  heave-offering  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael’s half,  thou  shalt  take  uone 
portion  of  fifty,  of  the  persons, 
of  the  beeves,  of  the  asses,  and 
of  the  ||  flocks,  of  all  manner  of 
beasts,  and  give  them  unto  the 
Levi tes,x  which  keep  the  charge 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord. 

31  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  did  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

32  And  the  booty,  being  the 
rest  of  the  prey  which  the  men 
of  war  had  caught,  was  six  hun- 
dred thousand  and  seventy  thou- 
sand and  five  thousand  sheep. 


B.  C. 
1452. 
n Ju.  21. 
11. 

tHeb. 
a male. 


°cli.  5.  2. 


tHeb.m- 
stru- 
merit . or, 
vessel  of 
skills. 


qch.  19.9, 
17. 


rLe.  11. 
25. 


tHeb.  cf 
the  cap- 
tivity. 


sJos.22.S. 
1 tia.30.4. 


‘See  ver. 
30,  47.  & 

ch.  18.  26 


uSee  ver. 
42,-47. 

II  Or, 
goats. 
xch.  3.  7, 
8,  25,  31 , 
36.&18.3, 
4. 


B.  C. 
1452. 


y See  ch. 
18.  8,  19. 


zver.  30. 


THeb, 

hand. 


tHeb. 

found. 


a Ex.  30. 
12, 16. 


t Heb. 

heave-of- 

fering. 


the  prey  is  to  be  divided 

33  And  threescore  and  twelve 
thousand  beeves, 

34  And  threescore  and  one 
thousand  asses, 

35  And  thirty  and  two  thou- 
sand persons  in  all,  of  women 
that  had  not  known  man  by  ly- 
ing with  him. 

36  And  the  half  which  was  the 
portion  of  them  that  went  out 
to  war,  was  in  number  three 
hundred  thousand  and  seven 
and  thirty  thousand  and  five 
hundred  sheep : 

37  And  the  Lord’s  tribute  of 
the  sheep  was  six  hundred  and 
threescore  and  fifteen. 

38  And  the  beeves  were  thirty 
and  six  thousand;  of  which  the 
Lord’s  tribute  was  threescore 
and  twelve. 

39  And  the  asses  were  thirty 
thousand  and  five  hundred ; of 
which  the  Lord’s  tribute  was 
threescore  and  one. 

40  And  the  persons  were  six- 
teen thousand,  of  which  the 
Lord’s  tribute  was  thirty  and 
two  persons. 

41  And  Moses  gave  the  tribute, 
which  was  the  Lord’s  heave-of- 
fering, unto  Eleazar  the  priest, 
y as  theLoRD  commandedMoses. 
.42  And  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael’s half,  which  Moses  divi- 
ded from  the  men  that  warred, 

43  (Now  the  half  that  pertained 
unto  the  congregation  was  three 
hundred  thousand  and  thirty 
thousand  and  seven  thousand 
and  five  hundred  sheep, 

44  And  thirty  and  six  thousand 
beeves, 

45  And  thirty  thousand  asses 
and  five  hundred, 

46  And  sixteen  thousand  per- 
sons:) 

47  Even  zof  the  children  of  Is- 
rael’s half,  Moses  took  one  por- 
tion of  fifty,  both  of  man  and  of 
beast,  and  gave  them  unto  the 
Levites,  which  kept  the  charge 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  ; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

48  TT  And  the  officers  which 
were  over  thousands  of  the  host, 
the  captains  of  thousands,  and 
captains  of  hundreds,  came 
near  unto  Moses : 

49  And  they  said  unto  Moses, 
Thy  servants  have  taken  the 
sum  of  the  men  of  w'ar  which 
are  under  our  fchai-ge,  and  there 
lacketh  not  one  man  of  us. 

50  We  have  therefore  brought 
an  oblation  for  the  Lord,  wdiat 
every  man  hath  fgotten,  of  jew- 
els of  gold,  chains,  and  brace- 
lets, nngs,  ear-rings,  and  ta- 
blets, ato  make  an  atonement 
for  our  souls  before  the  Lord. 

51  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  took  the  gold  of  them, 
even  all  wrought  jewels. 

52  And  all  the  gold  of  the  fof- 
fering  that  they  ofteredup  to  the 

163 


The  Reubenites  and  Gadites. 


NUMBERS. 


sue  for  their  inheritance. 


Lord,  of  the  captains  of  thou- 

sands, and  of  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, was  sixteen  thousand  se- 
ven hundred  and  fifty  shekels. 

53  (For  Hhe  men  of  war  had  ta- 
kenspoil,everyman  for  himself.) 

54  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest  took  the  gold  of  the  cap- 
tains of  thousands,  and  of  hun- 
dreds, and  brought  it  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
cfor  a memorial  for  the  children 
of  Israel  before  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

The  Reubenites  and  Gadites  sue  for 
their  inheritance  on  that  side  Jor- 
dan, 1.  6 Moses  reproveth  them.  16 
They  offer  him  conditions  to  his 
content.  33  Moses  assigneth  them 
the  land.  39  They  conquer  it. 

"VI  OW  the  children  of  Reuben 
il  and  the  children  of  Gad  had 
a very  great  multitude  of  cat- 
tle : and  when  they  saw  the 
land  of  Mazer,  and  the  land  of 
Gilead,  that  behold,  the  place 
was  a place  for  cattle ; 

2 The  children  of  Gad  and  the 
children  of  Reuben  came  and 
spake  untoMoses,and  toEleazar 
the  priest,  and  unto  the  princes 
of  the  congregation,  saying, 

3 Ataroth,  and  Dibon,  and  Ja- 
zer,  and  b Nimrah,  and  Hesh* 
bon,  and  Elealeh,  and  “Shebam, 
and  Nebo,  and  djBeon, 

4 Even  the  country  e which  the 
Lord  smote  before  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel,  is  a land  for 
cattle,  and  thy  servants  have 
cattle: 

5 Wherefore,  said  they,  if  we 
have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
let  this  land  be  given  unto  thy 
servants  for  a possession,  and 
bring  us  not  over  Jordan. 

6 TT  And  Moses  said  unto  the 
children  of  Gad  and  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Reuben,  Shall  your  bre- 
thren go  to  war,  and  shall  ye  sit 
here  ? 

7 And  wherefore  f discourage 
ye  the  heart  of  the  children  of 
Israel  from  going  over  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
them  ? 

8 Thus  did  your  fathers,  fwhen 
I sent  them  from  Kadesh-bar- 
nea  Ho  see  the  land. 

9 For  bwlien  they  went  up  unto 
the  valley  of  Eshcol,  and  saw 
the  land,  they  discouraged  the 
heart  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  should  not  go  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  had  given 
them. 

10  iAnd  the  Lord’s  anger  was 
kindled  the  same  time,  and  he 
sware,  saying, 

11  Surely  none  of  the  men  that 
came  up  out  of  Egypt,  kfrom 
twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
shall  see  the  land  which  1 sware 
unto  Ahraham,  unto  Isaac,  and 
unto  Jacob ; because  hbey  have 
not  1 wholly  followed  me  : 


m ch.  u 
24.  Be.  1. 
36.  Jos. 
14.  8,  9. 
n ch.  14. 
33, 34,  35. 
°ch.  26. 
64,  65. 


a ch.  21. 
32.  J OS. 
13.  25. 

2 Sa.24.5. 


b ver.  36, 

Beth- 

nimrah. 

c ver.  38, 

Shih- 

mah. 

cl  ver.  38, 

Baal- 

mtnn. 

e cli.  21. 

24,  34. 


SDe.1.22. 
h ch.  13. 
24,31.De. 
1.  24, 


* ver. 
JOS.  12. 1. 
& 13.  8. 
uDe.3.18. 
Jos.L  14. 
&4.12.13. 


TDe.3.5 
Jos.  11. 
23.&18.1. 
yjos.  22. 

4. 

zDe.3.12, 
15,  16, 18. 
Jos.  1. 15. 
&13.8.32. 
& 22.  4,9. 
aGe.  4.  7. 
& 44.  16. 
Is.  59. 12. 
b ver.  16, 
34,  &c. 


t Heb. 
fulfilled 
after  me. 


12  Save  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh  the  Kenezite,  and  Jo- 
shua the  son  of  Nun : mfor  they 
have  wholly  followed  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  Lord’s  anger  was 
kindled  against  Israel,  and  he  «* 
made  them  “wander  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  years,  until  0 all 
the  generation  that  had  done 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
was  consumed. 

14  And  behold,  ye  are  risen  up 
in  your  fathers’  stead,  an  in- 
crease of  kinful  men,  to  aug- 
ment yet  the  ^fierce  anger  of 
the  Lord  toward  Israel. 

15  For  if  ye  ‘hum  away  from 
after  him,he  will  yetagain  leave 
them  in  the  wilderness ; and  ye 
shall  destroy  all  this  people. 

l(i  TT  And  they  came  near  unto 
him,  and  said,  We  will  build 
sheep-folds  here  for  our  cattle, 
and  cities  for  our  little  ones : 

17  But  rwe  ourselves  will  go 
ready  armed  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  until  we  have  brought 
them  unto  their  place : and  our 
little  ones  shall  dwell  in  the 
fenced  cities,  because  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land. 

18  8 We  will  not  return  unto 
our  houses,  until  the  children 
of  Israel  have  inherited  every 
man  his  inheritance. 

19  For  we  will  not  inherit  with 
them  on  yonder  side  Jordan,  or 
forward ; lbecause  our  inherit- 
ance is  fallen  to  us  on  this  side 
Jordan  eastward. 

20  IT  And  u Moses  said  unto 
them,  If  ye  will  do  this  thing, 
if  ye  will  go  armed  before  the 
Lord  to  war, 

21  And  will  go  all  of  you  armed 
over  Jordan  before  the  Lord, 
until  he  hath  driven  out  his  en- 
emies before  him, 

22  And  * the  land  be  subdued 
before  the  Lord:  then  afterward 
J'ye  shall  return,  and  be  guiltless 
before  the  Lord,  and  before  Is- 
rael ; and  zthis  land  shall  Vie  your 
possession  before  the  Lord. 

23  But  if  ye  will  not  do  so,  be- 
hold, ye  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord:  and  be  sure  *your  sin 
will  find  you  out. 

24  bBuild  your  cities  for  your 
little  ones,  and  folds  for  vour 
sheep ; and  do  that  which  hath 
proceeded  out  of  your  mouth. 

25  And  the  children  of  Gad  and 
the  children  of  Reuben  spake  un- 
to Moses,  saying.  Thy  servants 
will  do  as  my  lord  commandeth. 

2(i  cOur  little  ones,  our  wives, 
our  flocks,  and  all  our  cattle, 
shall  be  there  in  the  cities  of 
Gilead : ... 

27  6But  thy  servants  will  pass 
over,  every  man  armed  for  war, 
before  the  Lord  to  battle,  as 
my  lord  saith. 

28  So  “concerning  them  Moses 
commanded  Eleazar  the  priest» 


Two  and  forty  journeys 

and  Joshua  the  son  qf  Nun,  and 
the  chief  fathers  of  the  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel : 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  them, 
If  the  children  of  Gad  and  the 
children  of  Reuben  will  pass 
with  you  over  Jordan,  every 
man  armed  to  battle,  before  the 
Lord,  and  the  land  shall  be  sub- 
dued before  you ; then  ye  shall 
give  them  the  land  of  Gilead  for 
a possession: 

30  But  if  they  will  not  pass  over 
with  you  armed,  they  shall  have 
possessions  among  you  in  the 
land  of  Canaan. 

31  And  the  children  of  Gad  and 
the  children  of  Reuben  answer- 
ed, saying,  As  the  Lord  hath 
said  unto  thy  servants,  so  will 
we  do. 

32  We  will  pass  over  armed  be- 
fore the  Lord  into  the  land  of 
Canaan,  that  the  possession  of 
our  inheritance  on  this  side  J or- 
dan  may  be  ours. 

33  And’  f Moses  gave  unto  them, 
even  to  the  children  of  Gad,  and 
to  the  children  of  Reuben,  and 
unto  half  the  tribe  of  Manasseh, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  gthe  kingdom 
of  Silion  king  of  the  Amorites, 
and  the  kingdom  of  Og  king  of 
B ashan,  the  land , with  the  cities 
thereof  in  the  coasts,  even  the  ci- 
ties of  the  country  round  about. 

31  TT  And  the  children  of  Gad 
built  h Dibon,  and  Atarotli,  and 
»Aroer,  , 

35  And  Atroth,  Shophan,  and 
Jazer,  and  Jogbehah, 

36  AndiBeth-nimrah,and  Beth- 
haran,  mfenced  cities : and  folds 
for  sheep. 

37  An#  the  children  of  Reuben 
“built  Heshbon,  and  Elealeh. 
and  Kirjathaim, 

38  And  °Nebo,and  pBaal-meon, 
<q  their  names  being  changed,) 
and  Shibmah:  and  jr  gave  other 
names  unto  the  cities  which 
they  builded. 

39  And  the  children  of  r Ma- 
chir  the  son  of  Manasseh  went 
to  Gilead,  and  took  it,  and  dis- 
possessed the  Amorite  which 
was  in  it. 

40  And  Moses  sgave  Gilead  un- 
• -o  Machir  the  son  of  Manasseh ; 
and  he  dwelt  therein. 

41  And  lJair  the  son  of  Manas- 
seh  went  and  took  the  small 
towns  thereof,  and  called  them 

Havoth-jair. 

42  And  Nobah  went  and  took 
Kenath,  and  the  villages  there- 
)f,  and  called  it  Nobah,  after  his 
own  name. 

CHAPTER  XXXITT. 

Two  and  forty  journeys  of  the  Israel- 
ites, 1.  50  The  Canaan,  tes  are  to  be 
destroyed. 

T’HESE  are  the  journeys  of 
-L  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  i 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


37. 

1491. 
bEx.12.3. 
& 13. 4. 
cEx.l4.8. 


fDe.3.12, 
— 17.&29 
8.  Jos.12. 
6.&13.  8. 
& 22.  4. 

S ch.  21. 
24,  33, 35. 


h ch.  33. 
45,  46. 
iDe.2.36. 
1 ver.  3, 
Nimrah. 
m ver.24. 
n ch.  21. 
27. 

°Is.  46. 1. 
P ch.  22. 
41. 
q See  v.3. 
Ex.23.13. 
Jos.  23.7. 
tHeb. 
they  call- 
ed by 
names 
the 

names  of 
the  cities. 

Ge.  50. 
23. 

sDe.3.12, 
13,15.Jos 
13.  31.  & 
17.  1. 

Hie.  3.14. 

Jos.13.30 

lCh.2.21, 

22,  23. 

nJu.l0.4. 

lKi.4.13. 


hEx.14.2, 


i Ex.  14. 
22.  <fc  15. 
22,  23. 


of  the  Israelites 

Egypt  with  their  armies  under 
the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 

2 And  Moses  wrote  their  goinga 
out  according  to  their  journeys 
by  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  : and  these  are  their  jour- 
neys according  to  their  goinga 
out. 

1 Ex.  12.  3 And  they  departed  from  Ra- 
mesesinbthe  first  month,  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  first  month ; 
on  the  morrow  after  the  pass- 
over  the  children  of  Israel  went 
out  cwith  an  high  hand  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  Egyptians. 

4 For  the  Egyptians  buried  all 
(i  Ex.  12.  £^e2>first-born,dwhich  the  Lord 
29.  had  smitten  amongthem : eupon 
6 Ex.  12.  their  gods  also  the  Lord  execu- 
12.  & is.  ted  judgments, 
ii. Is. 19.1  5 f And  the  children  of  Israel 
Re.  12. 8.  removed  from  Rameses,  and 
f Ex.  12.  pitched  in  Succoth. 

37.  6 And  they  departed  from  gSuc- 

SEx  13  coth,  and  pitched  in  Etham, 
which  is  in  the  edge  of  the  wil- 
derness. 

7 And  hthey  removed  from 
Etham,  and  turned  again  unto 
Pi-liahiroth,  which  is  before  Ba- 
al-zephon : and  they  pitched  be- 
fore Migdol. 

8 And  they  departed  from  be- 
fore Pi-hahiroth,  and  ‘passed 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  into 
the  wilderness,  and  went  three 
days’ journey  in  the  wilderness 
of  Etham,  and  pitched  in  Ma- 
rah. 

9 And  they  removed  from  Ma- 
rah,  and  ^came  unto  Elim:  and 
in  Elim  were  twelve  fountains 
of  water,  and  threescore  and 
ten  palm-trees ; and  they  pitch- 
ed there. 

10  And  they  removed  from 
Elim,  and  encamped  by  the  Red 
sea. 

11  And  they  removed  from  the 
Red  sea,  and  encamped  in  the 
•wilderness  of  Sin. 

12  And  they  took  their  journey 
out  of  the  wilderness  of  Sin,  and 
encamped  in  Dophkah. 

13  And  they  departed  from  Doph- 
kah,  and  encamped  in  Alush. 

14  And  they  removed  from 
Alush,  and  encamped  at  mRe- 
phidim,  where  was  no  water  for 
the  people  to  drink. 

15  And  they  departed  from  Re- 

Shidim,  and  pitched  in  the  “wil- 
erness  of  Sinai. 

16  And  they  removed  from  the 
desert  of  Sinai,  and  pitched  °at 
||  Kibroth-hattaaVah. 

17  And  they  departed  from  Ki- 
broth-hattaavah,  and  Pencamp- 
ed  at  Hazeroth. 

18  And  they  departed  from  Ha- 
zeroth, and  pitched  in  q Rith- 
mah. 

19  And  they  departed  from 
Rithmah,  and  pitched  at  Rim- 
, mon-parez. 

| 20  And  they  departed  from 
165 


1490. 
nEx.l6.1. 
& 19. 1,2. 
°ch.ll.34. 
II  That  is, 
the 

graves  of 
lust. 

P ch.  11. 


Journeys  of  the  Israelites 


NUMBERS. 


The  Canaanites  to  be  destroyed. 


Rimmon-parez,  and  pitched  in 
Libnah. 

21  And  they  removed  from  Lib- 
nah, and  pitched  at  Rissah. 

22  And  they  journeyed  from 
Rissah,  and  pitched  in  Kehela- 
thah. 

23  And  they  went  from  Kehela- 
thah,  and  pitched  in  mount  Sha- 
pher. 

24  And  they  removed  from 
mount  Shapher,  and  encamped 
in  Haradah. 

25  And  they  removed  from  Ha- 
radah, and  pitched  in  Makhe- 
loth. 

2d  And  they  removed  from  Mak- 
heloth,and  encamped  atTahath. 

27  And  they  departed  from  Ta- 
hath,  and  pitched  at  Tarah. 

28  And  they  removed  from  Ta- 
rah, and  pitched  in  Mitheali. 

29  And  they  wentfromMithcah, 
and  pitched  in  Hashmonah. 

30  And  they  departed  from 
Hashmonah,  and  rencamped  at 
Moseroth. 

31  And  they  departed  from  Mo- 
seroth, and  pitched  in  Bene-jaa- 
Kan. 

32  And  they  removed  from  sBe- 
ne-jaakan,  and  1 encamped  at 
Hor-hagidgad. 

33  And  they  went  from  Hor- 
hagidgad,  ana  pitched  in  Jotba- 
tliah. 

34  And  they  removed  from  Jot- 
bathali,  and  encamped  at  Ebro- 
nah. 

35  And  they  departed  from 
Ebronah,  uand  encamped  at 
Ezion-gaber. 

36  And  they  removed  from  Ezi- 
on-gaber, and  pitched  in  the 
w wilderness  of  Zin,  which  is  Ka- 
desh. 

37  And  they  removed  fromTKa- 
desh,  and  pitched  in  mount  Hor, 
in  the  edge  of  the  land  of  Edom. 

38  And  *Aaron  the  priest  went 
up  into  mount  Hor  at  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord, and  died 
there,  in  the  fortieth  year  after 
the  child renof  Israel  were  come 
ou£  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the 
first  day  of  the  fifth  month. 

39  And  Aaron  was  an  hundred 
and  twenty  and  three  years  old 
when  he  died  in  mount  Hor. 

40  And  zking  Arad  the  Canaan- 
lte,  which  dwelt  in  the  south  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,  heard  of  the 
coming  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

41  And  they  departed  from 
mount  aHor,  and  pitched  in  Zal- 
monah. 

42  And  they  departed  from  Zal- 
monah,  and  pitched  in  Punan. 

43  And  they  departed  from  Pu- 
non,  and  '’pitched  in  Oboth. 

44  And  c they  departed  from 
Oboth,  and  pitched  in  l|<Hje-aba« 
rim,  in  the  border  of  Moab. 

45  And  they  departed  from  Iim, 
and  pitched  ein  Dibon-gad. 

46  And  they  removed  from  Di- 

166 


fJe.48.22 
Ez.  6.  14. 
S ch.  21. 
20.De.32. 


II  Or,  the 
plains  of 
Shittim. 
ich.  25. 1. 
Jos.  2.  1. 
kDe.  7.1, 
2.  & 9. 1. 
Jos.  3.17. 
1 Ex.  23. 
24,  33.  & 
34.13.De. 
7.2,5.  & 
12.3.  Jos. 
ll.12.Ju. 
2.2. 


See  Ge. 
36.27.De. 
10.6. lCli. 
1.42. 
tDe.10.7. 


uDe.  2.8. 
IKi.  9.26. 
&.  22. 48. 

1453. 
wch.20.1. 
& 27. 14. 
x ch.  20. 
22,  23.  & 
21. 4. 

y ch.  20. 

25,28.De. 
10.6.&32. 
50. 


a ch.  21.4. 
b ch.  21. 


II  Or, 
heaps  of 
Abarim. 
d ch.  21. 


ch.  26. 
53, 54, 55. 
tHeb. 
multiply 
his  inhe- 
ritance. 
tHeb. 
diminish 
his  inhe- 
ritance. 


11  Jos.  23. 
13  Ju.2.3. 
Ps.106.34 
36.  See 
Ex.23.33. 
Ez.2S.24. 


aGe.L7.8. 
De.  1.  7. 
Ps.  78.55. 
& 105.11. 
Ez.47.14. 
b Jos.  15. 
l.SeeEz. 
47.13, <fec 


bon-gad,  and  encamped  in  fAl- 
mon-diblathaim. 

47  And  they  removed  from  Al- 
mon-diblathaim,  Sand  pitched 
in  the  mountains  of  Abarim,  be- 
fore Mebo. 

48  And  they  departed  from  the 
mountains  of  Abarim,  and  pitch- 
ed bin  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jor- 
dan near  Jericho. 

49  And  they  pitched  by  Jordan, 
from  Beth-jesimoth  even  unto 
(I  'Abel-shittim  in  the  plains  of 
Moab. 

50  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  in  the  plains  of  Moab  by 
Jordan  near  Jericho,  saying, 

51  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael and  say  unto  them,  k When 
ye  are  passed  over  Jordan  into 
the  land  of  Canaan ; 

52  'Then  ye  shall  drive  out  all 
the  inhabitants  of  thejand  from 
before  you,  and  destroy  all  their 
pictures,  and  destroy  all  their 
molten  images,  and  quite  pluck 
down  all  their  high  places : 

53  And  ye  shall  dispossess  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land,  and  dwell 
therein:  for  I have  given  you  the 
land  to  possess  it. 

54  And  mye  shall  divide  the 
land  by  lot  for  an  inheritance 
among  your  families : and  to  the 
more  ye  shall  fgive  the  more  in- 
heritance, and  to  the  fewer  ye 
shall  fgive  the  lessinheritance: 
every  man’s  inheritance  shall  be 
in  the  place  where  Irislotfalleth; 
according  to  the  tribes  of  your 
fathers  ye  shall  inherit. 

55  But  if  ye  will  not  drive  out 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from 
before  you : then  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  those  which  ye  let  re- 
main of  them  shall  be  “pricks  in 
your  eyes,  and  thorns  in  your 
sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in  the 
land  wherein  ye  dwell. 

56  Moreover,  it  shall  come  to 

fass,  that  I shall  do  unto  you,  as 
thought  to  do  unto  them. 
CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

The  borders  of  the  land,  1.  16  The 
names  of  the  men  which  shall  divide 
the  land. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  say  unto  them.  When 
ye  come  into  athe  land  of  Ca- 
naan; (this  is  the  land  that  shall 
fall  unto  you  for  an  inheritance, 
eventhe  land  of  Canaan  with  the 
coasts  thereof:) 

3  Then  b your  south  quarter 
shall  be  from  the  wilderness  of 
Zin  along  by  the  coast  of  Edom, 
and  your  south  border  shall  be 
the  outmost  coast  of  c the  salt 
sea  eastward : 

4  And  your  border  shall  turn 
from  the  south  dto  the  ascent  of 
Akrabbim,  and  pass  on  to  Zin : 
and  the  going  forth  thereof  shall 
be  from  the  south  e to  Kadesh- 


The  borders  of  the  land. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


The  cities  of  the  Levites. 


barnea,  and  shall  go  on  to  f Ha- 

zar-addar,and  pass  on  to  Azmon: 

5 And  the  border  shall  fetch  a 
compass  from  Azmon  ^unto  the 
river  of  Egypt,  and  the  goings 
out  of  it  shall  be  at  the  sea. 

6 And  as  for  the  western  bor- 
der, ye  shall  even  have  the  great 
sea  tor  a border:  this  shall  be 
your  west  border. 

7 And  this  shall  be  your  north 
border : from  the  great  sea  ye 
shall  point  out  for  you  Amount 
Hor : 

8 From  mount  Hor  ye  shall 
point  out  pour  border  i unto  the 
entrance  of  Hamath:  and  the 
goings  forth  of  the  border  shall 
be  to  kZedad : 

9 IT  And  the  border  shall  go  on 
to  Ziphron,  and  the  goings  out  of 
it  shall  be  at  l Hazar-enan : this 
shall  be  your  north  border. 

10  And  ye  shall  point  out  your 
•east  border  from  Hazar-enan  to 
Shepham : 

11  And  the  coast  shall  go  down 
from  Shepham  m to  Riblah,  on 
the  east  side  of  Ain  ; and  the 
border  shall  descend,  and  shall 
reach  unto  the  f side  of  the  sea 
pof  Chinnereth  eastward : 

12  And  the  border  shall  go  down 
to  Jordan,  and  the  goings  out  of 
it  shall  be  at  °tlie  salt  sea.  This 
shallbe  your  land  with  the  coasts 
thereof  round  about. 

13  And  Moses  commanded  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  PThis 
i s the  land  which  ye  shall  inherit 
by  lot,  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded to  give  unto  the  nine 
tribes,  and  to  the  half  tribe  : 

14  qF  or  the  tribe  of  the  children 
ofReuben,accordingtothe  house 
of  their  fathers,  and  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Gad  according  to 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  have 
received  their  inheritance ; and 
half  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  have 
received  their  inheritance  : 

15  The  two  tribes  and  the  half- 
tribe have  received  their  inhe- 
ritance on  this  side  Jordan  near 
Jericho  eastward,  toward  the 
sun-rising. 

16  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the 
men  which  shall  divide  the  land 
unto  you : r Eleazar  the  priest, 
and  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

1 8 And  ye  shall  take  one  sprince 
of  every  tribe,  to  divide  the  land 
by  inheritance. 

19  And  the  names  of  the  men 
are  these : Of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

20  And  of  the  tribe  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Simeon,  Shemuel  the 
son  of  Ammiliud. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
Elidad  the  son  of  Chislon. 

22  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Dan,  Bukki 
the  son  of  Jogii. 


f See  Jos. 
15.3,4. 

» Ge.  15. 
18.  Jos.  15 
4,47.  iKi. 
8.  65.  Is. 
27.  12. 


kEz.  47. 
15. 

1 Ez  47. 


17. 


“*2X1.23. 
33.  Je.39. 
5,  6. 
tHeb. 
shoulder 
nDe3.17. 
Jos.  11.2. 
& 19.  35. 
Mt.  14.34. 
Lu.  5. 1. 
0 ver.  3. 


1451. 
Jos.  14. 
3,4.&  21. 
2.SeeEz. 
45. 1,  &c. 
& 48.  8, 
&C. 


®l  ch.  32. 
33.Jos.14 
2,  3. 


rJos.l4.1 
& 19.  51. 
8 ch.  1.  4, 


b ver.  13. 
De.  4. 41. 
Jos.  20.2, 
7,8. & 21. 
3,  13,  21, 
27,32,36, 
38. 

tHeb. 

above 

them  ye 

shall 

ffive. 

c Jos.  21. 

41. 

<1  Jos.  21. 


23  The  prince  of  the  children  of 
Joseph,  for  the  tribe  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Manasseh,  Hanniel  the 
son  of  Ephod. 

24  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Ephraim,  Ke- 
muel  the  son  of  Shiphtan. 

25  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Zebulun,  Eli- 
zaphan  the  son  of  Parnach. 

26  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Issachar,  Pal- 
tiel  the  son  of  Azzan. 

27  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Ashur,  Aliihud 
the  son  of  Shelomi. 

28  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Naphtali,  Pe- 
dahel  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

29  These  are  they  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  to  divide  the 
inheritance  unto  the  children  of 
Israel  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Eight  and  forty  cities  for  the  Levites 
with  their  suburbs,  and  measure 
thereof,  1.  6 Six  ofthem  are  to  be  ci 
ties  of  refuge.  9 The  laws  of  mur- 
der. 31  No  satisfaction  for  murder. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses in  the  plains  of  Moab  by 
Jordan  near  Jericho,  saying, 

2  a Command  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  they  give  unto  the  Le- 
vites of  the  inheritance  of  their 
possession  cities  to  dwell  in ; and 
ye  shall  give  also  unto  the  Le- 
vites suburbs  for  the  cities  round 
about  them. 

3  And  the  cities  shall  they  have  ' 
to  dwell  in;  and  the  suburbs  of 
them  shallbe  for  their  cattle, and 
for  their  goods,  and  for  all  theii 
beasts. 

4  And  the  suburbs  of  the  cities 
which  ye  shall  give  unto  the  Le- 
vites, shall  reach  from  the  wall 
of  the  city  and  outward  a thou- 
sand cubits  round  about. 

5  And  ye  shall  measure  from 
without  the  city  on  the  east  side 
two  thousand  cubits,  and  on  the 
sou  tlx  side  two  thousand  cubits, 
and  on  the  west  side  two  thou- 
sand cubits, and  on  the  north  side 
two  thousand  cubits ; and  the 
city  shall  be  in  the  midst : this 
shall  be  to  them  the  suburbs  of 
the  cities. 

6  And  among  the  cities  which 
ye  shall  give  unto  the  Levites 
there  shall  be  bsix  cities  for  re- 
fuge, which  ye  shall  appoint  for 
the  manslayer,  that  he  nxay  flee 
thither : and  f to  them  ye  shall 
add  forty  and  two  cities. 

7  So  all  the  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  to  the  Levites  shall  be  cforty 
and  eight  cities  : them  shall  ye 
give  with  their  suburbs. 

8  And  the  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  shall  be  dof  the  possession 
of  the  children  of  Isi*ael : efrom 
them  that  have  many  ye  shall  give 
many;  but  from  them  that  have 
few  ye  shall  give  few:  everyone 
167 


NUMBERS. 


No  satisfaction  for  murder. 


Tbo  lairs  of  murder, 
shall  give  of  his  cities  unto  the 
Levites  according  to  his  inherit- 
ance which  fhe  inheriteth, 

9 TTAncl  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them, 
fWhen  ye  be  come  over  Jordan 
into  the  land  of  Canaan; 

11  Then  Sye  shall  appoint  you 
cities  to  be  cities  of  refuge  for 
you;  that  the  slayer  may  flee 
thither,  which  kilieth  any  per- 
son fat  unawares. 

12  hAnd  they  shall  be  unto  you 
cities  for  refuge  from  the  aven- 
ger ; that  the  man  slayer  die  n ot, 
until  he  staiid  before  the  congre- 
gation in  judgment. 

13. -And  of  these  cities  which 
ve  shail  give,  ’six  cities  shall  ye 
have  for  refuge. 

14  kYe  shall  give  three  cities 
on  this  side  Jordan,  and  three 
cities  shall  ye  give  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  which  shall  he  cities 
of  refuge. 

15  These  six  cities  shall  he  a re- 
fuge, both  for  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  h’or  the  stranger,  and 
for  the  sojourner  among  them: 
that  every  one  that  kilieth  any 
person  unawares  may  flee  thi- 
ther. 

16  raAndif  he  smite  him  with 
an  instrument  of  iron,  so  that  he 
die,  he  is  a murderer:  the  mur- 
derer shall  surely  he  put  todeatli. 

17  And  if  he  smite  him  f with 
throwing  a stone,  wherewith  he 
may  die,  and  he  die, he  is  a mur- 
derer: the  murderer  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death. 

18  Or  if  he  smite  him  with  an 
hand-weapon  of  wood,  where- 
with he  may  die,  and  he  die,  he 
is  a murderer:  the'  murderer 
shall  surely  he  put  to  death. 

19  “The  revenge  r of  blood  him- 
self shall  slay  the  murderer : 
when  he  meeteth  him,  he  shall 
slay  him. 

20  But  °if  he  thrust  him  of 
hatred,  or  hurl  at  him  Pby  lay- 
ing of  wait,  that  he  die ; 

21  Or  in  enmity  smite  him  with 
his  hand,  that  he  die : he  that 
smote  him  shall  surely  he  put  to 
death : for  he  is  a murderer : the 
revenger  of  blood  shall  slay  the 
murderer,  when  he  meeteth  him. 

22  But  if  he  thrust  him  sud- 
denly ^without  enmity,  or  have 
cast  upon  him  any  thing  with- 
out laying  of  wait, 

23  Or  with  any  stone,  where- 
with ,a  man  may  die,  seeing  him 
not,  and  cast  it  upon  him,  that 
he  die,  and  was  not  his  enemy, 
neither  sought  his  harm  : 

24  Then  rthe  congregation  shall 
judge  between  the  slayer  and 
the  revenger  of  blood  according 
to  these  judgments : 

25  And  the  congregation  shall 
deliver  the  slayer  outofthe  hand  i 

168 


B.  C B.  C. 

1451.  1451. 


1-Heb. 

they  in-  8 Jos.  20. 
herit.  6. 


fDe.19.2. 
Jos. 20. 2. 


21. 10. 


=Ex.  21. 
13. 


tHeb. 
by  error. 
bDe.19.6. 
Jos.  20.3, 
5,6. 


i ver.  6. 


tHeb. 

No 
blood 
shall  be 
to  him. 
Ex.  22. 2. 


kDe.4.41. 
Jos.20. 8. 


u ch.  27. 
11. 


x T)e.  17. 


lch.15.16. 

m Ex.  21. 


6.&19.15. 
Mat.  18. 
16.  2 Co. 
13.  l.He. 
10.  23. 


12,14.  .L-e. 
24.1 7.De. 
19. 11, 12. 


tHeb. 
faulty  to 
die. 


tHeb. 
with  a 
stone  of 
thckand. 


n ver.  2D 
21,27.De. 
19.  6,  12. 
Jos.20. 3, 
5. 

°Ge.4.8.2 
Sa.  3.  27. 
&20. 10. 1 
Ki.  2.  31, 

32. 


14.De.19. 

11. 


yps.  io6. 
38.  Mi.  4. 
11. 


tHeb. 
there  can 
be  no  ex- 
piation 
for  the 
land. 


zGe.  9. 6. 
a Le.  13. 
25.De.21. 
23. 

b Ex.  29. 
45,  46. 


9 Ex.  21. 


of  the  revenger  of  blood,  and  the 
congregation  shall  restore  him 
to  the  city  of  his  refuge,  whither 
he  was  fled : and  she  shall  abide 
in  it  unto  the  death  of  the  high 
priest,  twhich  was  anointed 
with  the  holy  oil. 

26  But  if  the  slayer  shall  at  any 
time  come  without  the  border 
of  the  city  of  his  refuge,  whither 
he  was  fled ; 

27  And  the  revenger  of  blood 
find  him  without  the  borders  of 
the  city  of  his  refuge,  and  the  re- 
venger of  blood  kill  the  slayer ; 
the  shall  not  be  guilty  of  blood; 

28  Because  he  should  have  re- 
mained in  the  city  of  his  refuge 
until  thedeath  of  the  high  priest; 
but  after  the  death  of  the  high 
priest  the  slayer  shall  return 
into  the  land  of.  his  possession. 

29  So  these  things  shall  be  for 
“a  statute  of  judgment  unto  you 
throughout  your  generations  in- 
all  your  dwellings. 

B0  Whoso  kilieth  any  person, 
the  murderer  shall  be  put  to 
death  by  the  xmouth  of  wit- 
nesses: but  one  witness  shall 
not  testify  against  any  person 
to  cause  Mm  to  die. 

31  Moreover,  ye  shall  take  no 
satisfaction  for  the  life  of  a mur- 
derer, which  is  fguilty  of  death  : 
but  he  shall  be  surely  put  to 
death. 

32  And  ye  shall  take  no  satis- 
faction for  him  that  is  fled  to  the 
city  of  his  refuge,  that  he  should 
come  again  to  dwell  in  the  land, 
until  the  death  of  the  priest. 

33  So  ye  shall  not  pollute  the 
land  wherein  ye  arc:  for  blood 
Utdefileth  the  land:  and  fthe 
land  cannot  be  cleansed  of  the 
blood  that  i3  shed  therein,  hut 
zby  the  blood  of  him  that  shed 
it. 

34  aDefile  not  therefore  the 
land  which  ye  shall  inhabit, 
wherein  I dwell : for  b f the 
Lord  dwell  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXX YI. 

Tbe  inconvenience  of  the  inheritance 
of  dang] iters  1 , 5 is  remedied  by  mar- 
rying in  their  own  tribes,  7 lest  the 
inheritance  should  be  removed  from 
the  tribe.  10  The  daughters  of  Ze- 
lopheliad  marry  their  father’s  bro- 
thers’ sons. 


a ch-  26. 
29. 


bell.  26 .55 
Sc  33.  54. 


7.Jos.  17. 
3,4. 


AND  the  chief  fathers  of  the 
families  of  the  Children  of 
Gilead,  the  son  of  Machir  the 
son  of  Manasseh,  of  the  families 
of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  came  near, 
and  spake  beforeMoses,  and  be- 
fore the  princes,  the  chief  fathers 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

2 And  they  said,  bThe  Lord 
commanded  my  lord  to  give  the 
land  for  an  inheritance  by  lot  to 
the  children  of  Israel : and  i:my 
lord  was  commanded  by  tbe 
Lord  to  give  the  inheritance  of 


CHAPTER  1. 


The  story  of  what  befell  Israel 


on  their  way  toward  Canaan. 


Zelopliehad  our  brother  unto  his 
daughters. 

3 And  if  they  he  married  to  any 
of  the  sons  or  the  other  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  then  shall 
their  inheritance  be  taken  from 
the  inheritance  of  our  fathers, 
and  shall  be  put  to  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  tribe  f whereunto 
they  are  received : so  shall  it  be 
taken  from  the  lot  of  our  inherit- 
ance. 

4 And  when  dthe  jubilee  of  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  be,  tl.en 
shall  their  inheritance  be  put  un- 
to the  inheritance  of  the  tribe 
whereunto  they  are  received: 
so  shall  their  inheritance  Ire 
taken  away  from  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  tribe  of  our  fathers. 

5 And  Moses  commanded  the 
children  of  Israel  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  saying, 
The  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Joseph 
ehath  said  well. 

6 This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord  doth  command  concern- 
ing the  daughters  of  Zelophe- 
had,  saying,  Let  them  fmarry  to 
whom  they  think  best ; fonly  to 
the  family  of  the  tribe  of  their 
father  shall  they  marry. 

7 So  shall  not  the  inheritance 
of  the  children  of  Israel  remove 
from  tribe  to  tribe : for  every  one 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1451. 

1451. 

tHeb. 
cleave  to 
thee,  &c. 

81  Ki.  21. 
3. 

hlCh.23. 

fHeb. 

unto 

whom 

22. 

they 
shall  be. 

d Le.  25. 
10. 

ich.  27.1. 

9ch.  27.  7. 

tHeb.  to 

some 

that 

were  of 

tHeb, 

the 

be  wives. 
fver.  12. 

families. 

of  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
f §keep  himself  to  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  tribe  of  his  fathers. 

8 And  hevery  daughter,  that 
possesseth  an  inheritance  in 
any  tribe  of  the  children  of  Isra- 
el, shall  be  wife  unto  one  *of 
the  family  of  the  tribe  of  her 
father,  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael may  enjoy  every  man  the 
inheritance  of  his  fathers. 

9 Neither  shall  the  inheritance 
remove  from  one  tribe  to  another 
tribe  ; but  every  one  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  1 srae  l shal  ] keep 
himself  to  his  own  inheritance 

10  Even  as  the  Lordc  oinmand- 
ed  Moses,  so  did  the  daughters 
of  Zelopiiehad : 

11  'For  Mahlah,  Tirzah,  and 
Hoglah,  and  Milcah,  and  Noah, 
the  daughters  of  Zelopliehad, 
were  marriedunto  their  father’s 
brothers’  sons : 

12  And  they  were  married  fin- 
to  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Manassehthesonof  Joseph,  and 
their  inheritance  remained  in  th  e 
tribe  of  the  family  of  their  father. 

13  These  are  the  command- 
ments and  the  judgments,  which 
the  Lord  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  unto  the  children 
of  Israel  tin  the  plains  of  Moab 
by  Jordan  near  Jericho. 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED 

DEUTERONOMY. 


CHAPTER  I.  B.C. 

Moses’  speech  in  the  end  of  the  forti- 
eth  year,  briefly  rehearsing  the  story 
l,  6ofGod’spromise,  13of  giving  them 
officers,  19  of  sending  the  spies  to 
search  the  land,  34  of  God’s  anger  for 
theirincredulity,4landdisobedience. 


rpHESE  he  the  words  which 
-1  Moses  spake  unto  all  Israel 
aon  this  side  Jordan  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  the  plain  over  against 
|J  the  Red  sea,  between  Par  an, 
and  Tophel,  and  Laban,  and 
Hazeroth,  and  Dizahab. 

2 (There are  eleven  days’  jour- 
ney from  Horeb  by  the  way  of 
mount  Seir  bunto  Kadesh-bar- 
nea.) 

3 And  it  came  to  pass  cin  the 
fortieth  year,  in  the  eleventh 
month,  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  that  Moses  spake  unto 

. the  children  of  Israel,  according 
unto  all  that  the  Lord  had  given 
him  in  commandment  unto 
them: 

4 d After  he  had  slain  Sihon  the 
king  of  the  Amorites,  which 
dwelt  in  Heshbon,  and  Og  the 
king  of  Baslian,  which  dwelt 
at  Astaroth  ein  Edrei : 


aJos.9  1, 

10  A,  2* 

L 7. 


b Nu.  13. 
26.  ell.  9. 
23. 

cNu.33. 

31. 


d Nu.  21 . 
24,  33. 


e Nu.  21. 
33.  Jos. 
13.  12. 


fEx  3.1. 
8See  Ex. 
19. 1.  Nu. 
10. 1L. 


tHeb. 
all  his 
neigh- 
bours. 


tHeb. 

given. 

b Ge.  12. 
7.&15.18. 
&17.  7,  8. 
&26.4.  & 
28  13 


kGe.15.5. 
ch.  10.22. 
& 28.  62. 
l2Sa.24.3. 


5 On  this  side  Jordan,  in  the 
land  of  Moab,  began  Moses  to 
declare  this  law,  saying, 

(5  The  Lord  our  God  spakeun- 
to  us  fin  Horeb,  saying,  Ye  have 
dwelt  long  8 enough  in  this 
mount : 

7 Turn  you,  and  take  your  jour- 
ney, and  go  to  the  mount  of  the 
Amorites,  and  unto  fall  the 
2)la.ces  nigh  thereunto,  in  the 
plain,  in  the  hills,  and  in  the 
vale,  and  in  the  south,  and  by 
the  sea-side,  to  the  land  of  the 
Canaanites,  and  unto  Lebanon, 
unto  the  great  river,  the  river 
Euphrates. 

8 Behold,  I have  fset  the  land 
before  you:  goinandpossessthe 
land  whi  ch  the  Lord  sware  unto 
your  fathers,  hAbraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  to  give  unto  them 
and  to  their  seed  after  them. 

9 TIAnd  if  spake  unto  you  at 
that  time,  saying,  I am  not  able 
to  bear  you  myself  alone  . 

10  The  Lord  your  God  hath 
multiplied  you,  and  behold,  bye 
are  this  day  as  the  stars  of  hea- 
ven for  multitude. 

11  (*  The  Lord  God  of  your 

1U9 


The  story  of  what  befell  Israel  DEUTERONOMY.  on  their  way  toward  Canaan. 


fathers  make  you  a thousand 
times  so  many  more  as  ye  are , 
and  bless  you,  mas  he  hath  pro- 
mised you!) 

12  “How  can  I myself  alone 
bear  your  cumbrance,  and  your 
burden,  and  your  strife  ? 

13  ° f Take  you  wise  men, 
and  understanding,  and  known 
among  your  tribes,  and  I will 
make  them  rulers  over  you. 

14  And  ye  answered  me,  and 
said,  The  thing  which  thou  hast 
spoken  is  good  for  us  to  do. 

15  So  I took  the  chief  of  your 
tribes,  wise  men,  and  known, 
pand  fmade  them  heads  over 
you,  captains  over  thousands, 
and  captains  over  hundreds, 
and  captains  over  fifties,  and 
captains  over  tens,  and  officers 
among  your  tribes. 

16  And  I charged  your  judges 
at  that  time,  saying,  Hear  the 
causes  between  your  brethren, 
and  ijudge  righteously  between 
every  man  and  his  rbrother,  and 
the  stranger  that  is  with  him. 

17  sYe  shall  not  trespect  per- 
sons in  judgment ; hut,  ye  shall 
hear  the  small  as  well  as  the 
great ; ye  shall  not  he  afraid  of 
the  face  of  man ; for  The  judg- 
ment is  God’s:  and  the  cause 
that  is  too  hard  for  you,  "bring 
it  unto  me,  and  I will  hear  it. 

18  And  1 commanded  you  at 
that  time  all  the  things  which 
ye  should  do. 

19  IT  And  when  we  departed 
from  Horeb,  xwe  went  through 
all  thatgreatand  terrible  wilder- 
ness, which  ye  sa  why  the  way  of 
the  mountain  of  the  Amorites,  as 
theLoRDourGodcommandedus; 
and  y we  cametoKadesh-barnea. 

20  And  I said  unto  you,  Ye  are 
come  unto  the  mountain  of  the 
Amorites,  which  the  Lord  our 
God  doth  give  unto  us. 

21  Behold,  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  set  the  land  before  thee: 
go  up  and  possess  it,  as  the  Lord 
God  of  thy  fathers  hath  said 
unto  thee ; zfear  not,  neither  be 
discouraged. 

22  IT  Ana  ye  came  near  unto  me 
every  one  of  you,  and  said,  We 
will  send  men  before  us,  and 
t ley  shall  search  usoutthe  land, 
and  bring  us  word  again  by  what 
way  we  must  go  up,  and  into 
what  cities  we  shall  come. 

23  And  the  saying  pleased  me 
well : and  aI  took  twelve  men 
of  you,  one  of  a tribe : 

24  And  Hhey  turned  and  went 
up  into  the  mountain,  and  came 
u.ito  the  valley  of  Eshcol,  and 
searched  it  out. 

to  And  they  took  of  the  fruit  of 
the  land  in  their  hands,  and 
brought  it  down  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  word  again,  and  said, 

' It  is  a good  land  which  the 
Lord  our  God  doth  give  us. 

179 


m Ge.  15- 
5.&22.17. 
& 26.  4. 
Ex.32.13. 
nlKi.3.8, 

°See  Ex. 
18.21.Nu. 
11.  16, 17. 
tHeb. 
give. 


9 ch.  16. 
18.  John 
7.  24. 


16.  7.  Pr. 
24.  23.  Ja. 
2. 1. 

tHeb. 

acknow- 

ledge 

faces. 

12  Ch.  19. 

6. 

u Ex.  18. 
22, 26. 

• 1490. 
x Nu.  10. 
12.  ch.  8. 
15.  Je.  2. 


zJos.  1.9. 


1490. 

aNu.l3.3. 


d Nu.  14. 
1,  2,3,  4. 
Ps.  106. 
24,  25. 


tHeb. 
melted. 
Jos.2. 11. 
f Nn.  13. 
28,31,32, 
33.  ch.  9. 
1,  2. 

S Nu.  43. 
28. 

h Ex.  14. 
14,25.Ne. 

4.  20. 
iEx.19. 4. 
ch.32.  11, 
12.  Is.46. 
3,4.  & 63. 
9.  Ho.ll. 
3.  See  on 
Ac.  13.18. 
k Ps.  106. 
24.  Jude 

5. 


*011.2. 14, 

15. 

149L 

0 Nu.  14. 
22,23.  Ps. 
95. 11. 

P Nu.  14. 
24,30.Jos 
14.9. 

4 Nu.  14. 
24. 

tHeb. 
fulfilled 
to  go  af- 
ter. 

r Nu.  20 
12.  & 27. 
14.  ch.  3. 
26.&4.21 
& 34.  4. 
Ps.  106. 
32. 

3 No.  14. 

30. 

tEx24.13. 
& 33.  11. 
See  1 Sa. 
16.22. 
n Nu.  27. 
18, 19.  ch. 

31.  7,  23. 
x Nil-  14. 
31. 

yNu.14.3. 
zIs.  7.  15, 

16.  Ko.9. 


26  > ^Notwithstanding,  ye  would 
not  go  up,  but  rebelled  against 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
your  God : 

27  And  ye  murmured  in  your 
tents,  and  said.  Because  the 
Lord  ehatedus,  he  hath  brought 
us  forth outof  the  landof  Egypt, 
to  deliver  us  into  the  hand  of 
the  Amorites,  to  destroy  us. 

28  Whither  shall  we  go  up?  our 
brethren  have  f discouraged  our 
heart,  saying,  *The  people  L 
greater  and  taller  than  we  ; the 
cities  are  great  and  walled  up 
to  heaven ; and  moreover,  we 
have  seen  the  sons  of  the  gAna- 
kims  there. 

29  Then  I said  unto  you,  Dread 
not,  neither  be  afraid  of  them. 

30  ^The  Lord  your  God  which 
goeth  before  you,  he  shall  fight 
for  y ou,  according  to  all  that  lie 
did  for  you  in  Egypt  before  your 
eyes ; 

31  And  in  the  wilderness, 
where  thou  hast  seen  how  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  *bare  thee,  as 
a man  doth  bear  his  son,  in  all 
the  way  that  ye  went,  until  ye 
came  into  this  place. 

32  Yet  in  this  thing  kye  did  not 
believe  the  Lord  your  God, 

33  lWho  went  in  the  way  be- 
fore you,  “to  search  you  out  a 
place  to  pitch  your  tents  in,  in 
fire  by  night,  to  shew  you  by 
what  way  ye  should  go,  and  in 
a cloud  by  day. 

34  And  the  Lord  heard  the 
voice  of  your  words,  and  was 
wroth,  “ana  sware.  saying, 

35  "Surely  there  shall  not  one 
of  these  menofthis  evil  genera- 
tion see  that  good  land,  which  1 
sware  to  give  unto  your  fathers, 

36pSave  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh ; he  shall  see  it,  and  to 
him  will  I give  the  land  that  he 
hath  trodden  upon,  and  to  his 
children,  because  q he  hath 
fwholly  followed  the  Lord.  . 

37  rAlso  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  me,  for  yoursakes,  saying. 
Thou  also  shaltnot  go  in  thither. 

38  3 But  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
’which  standeth  before  thee,  he 
shall  go  in  thither.  "Encourage 
him : for  he  shall  cause  Israel  to 
inherit  it. 

39  ^Moreover,  your  little  ones, 
which  yye  said  should  be  a prey, 
and  your  children,  which  in  that 
day  zhad  no  knowledge  between 
good  and  evil,  they  shall  go  in 
thither,  and  unto  them  will  I 
give  it,  and  they  shall  possess  it. 

40  aBut  as  for  you,  turn  you, 
and  take  your  journey  into  the 
wilderness  by  the  way  of  the 
Red  sea. 

41  Then  ye  answered  and  said 
unto  me,  b We  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord,  we  will  go  up 
and  fight,  accoording  to  all  that 
the  Lord  our  God  commanded 


The  story  of  what  befell  Israel 


CHAPTER  II. 


us.  And  when  ye  had  girded  on 
every  man  his  weapons  of  war, 
ye  were  ready  to  go  up  into  the 
hill. 

42  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Say  unto  them,  cGo  not  up,  nei- 
ther light;  for  I am  not  among 
you;  lest  ye  be  smitten  before 
your  enemies. 

43  So  I spake  unto  you ; and  ye 
would  not  hear,  but  rebelled 
againstthe  commandmentof  the 
Lord,  and  fdwent  presumptu- 
ously up  into  the  hill. 

44  And  the  Amorites,  which 
dwelt  in  that  mountain,  came 
out  against  you,  and  chased  you, 
eas  bees  do,  and  destroyed  you 
in  Seir,  even  unto  Hormah. 

45  And  ye  returned  and  wept 
before  the  Lord;  but  the  Lord 
would  not  hearken  to  your  voice, 
nor  give  ear  unto  you. 

4(5  fSo  ye  abode  in  Kadesh  ma- 
ny days,  according  unto  the  days 
that  ye  abode  there. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  story  is  continued,  that  they  were 
not  to  meddle  with  the  Edomites,  1. 
9 nor  with  the  Moabites,  17  nor  with 
the  Ammonites,  24  but  Sihon  the 
Amorite  was  subdued  by  them. 
fPHEN  we  turned,  and  took 
i-  our  journey  into  the  wilder- 
ness by  the  way  of  the  Red  sea, 
‘’as  the  Lord  spake  unto  me: 
and  we  compassed  mount  Seir 
many  days. 

2 And  the  Lord  spake  unto  me, 
saying, 

3 Ye  h ave  compassed  this  moun- 
tain Hong  enough:  turn  you 
earthward. 

\ And  command  thou  the  peo- 
p^,  saying,  cYe  are  to  pass 
through  the  coast  of  your  breth- 
ren the  children  of  Esau,  which 
dwell  in  Seir : and  they  shall  be 
afraid  of  you ; take  ye  good  heed 
unto  yourselves  therefore: 

5 Meddle  not  with  them ; for  I 
will  not  give  you  of  their  land, 
tno,  not  so  much  as  a foot- 
breadth  ; ^because  I have  given 
mount  Seir  unto  Esau  for  a pos- 
session. 

o Ye  shall  buy  meat  of  them 
for  money,  that  ye  may  eat;  and 
ye  shall  also  buy  water  of  them 
for  money,  that  ye  may  drink. 

7 For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
Massed  thee  in  all  the  works  of 
thy  hand : he  knoweth  thy  walk- 
itig  through  this  great  wilder- 
ness: These  forty  years  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  been  with 
thee : thou  hast  lacked  nothing. 
H f And  when  we  passed  by  from 
our  brethren  the  children  of 
Esau,  which  dwelt  in  Seir, 
through  the  way  of  the  plain 
from  SElath,  and  from  Ezion-ga- 
ber,  we  turned  and  passed  by  the 
way  of  the  wilderness  of  Moab. 
0 And  the  Lord  said  unto  m.e, 
{(Distress  not  the.  Moabites.'  nei- 


on their  way  toward  Canaan. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1451. 

1451. 

h Nu.  21. 

28.  # 

c Nu.  14. 

i Ge.  19. 

42. 

36,  37. 
kGe.14.5. 

1 Nu.  13. 
22,33.  cli. 
9.  2. 

tHeb. 

mver.  22. 

ye  were 

Ge.  14.  6. 

pre- 

&  36.  20. 

sumptu- 

tHeb. 

ous  and 

inherit- 

went up. 

ed  them. 

dNu.  14. 

II  Or, 

44,45 

room. 

ePs.  118. 

n Nu  21. 

12. 

12. 

II  Or, 

f Nu.  13. 

valleg. 

25.  & 20. 

Nu.  13.23. 

1,  22.  Ju. 

0 Nu.  13. 

11.  17. 

26. 

P Nu.  14. 
33.  & 26. 
64. 

*lNu.  14. 
35.  eh.  1. 
34,35.  Ez. 
20.  15. 
rPs.  78. 
33.  & 106. 

3 Nu.  14. 
25.  dl.  1. 
40. 

26. 

bSee  ver. 
7, 14. 

c Nu.  20. 
14. 

* Ge.  19. 
38. 

tHeb. 
even  to 
the 

*Ge.l4. 5, 
Zuzims. 

treading 

u See 

of  the 

ver.  10. 

sole  of 
the  foot. 

dGe.36.8. 

xGe.36.8. 

Jos.24. 4. 

yGe.l4.6. 
& 36.  20, 
—30.  ver. 
12. 

zJos.  13. 

ech.8.2,3, 

3. 

4. 

aJe.  25. 
20. 

f Ju.  11. 
18. 

bGe.  10. 
14.  Am.9. 

«1  Ki.  9. 

7. 

26. 

c Nu.  21. 

II  Or,  use 

13,14.J  u. 

no  hos- 

11.18,21. 

tility 

against 

Moab. 

ther  contend  with  theminbattle: 
for  I will  not  give  thee  of  their 
land  for  a possession ; because  I 
have  given  bAr  unto  ’the  chil- 
dren of  Lot  for  a possession. 

# 10  (>The  Emims  dwelt  therein 
in  times  past,  a people  great,  and 
many,  and  tall  as  ithe  Anakims ; 

11  Which  also  were  accounted 
giants,  as  the  Anakims;  but  the 
Moabites  call  them  Emims. 

12  mThe  Horims  also  dwelt  in 
Seir  before-time,  but  the  chil- 
dren of  Esau  f succeeded  them, 
when  they  had  destroyed  them 
from  before  them,  and  dwelt  in 
their  ||steadj  as  Israel  did  xmto 
the  land  of  Ins  possession,  which 
the  Lord  gave  unto  them.) 

13  Now  rise  up,  said  I,  and  get 
you  over  The  Ijbrook  Zered:  and 
we  went  over  the  brook  Zered. 

14  And  the  space  in  which  we 
came  “from  Kadesh-barnea,  un- 
til we  were  come  over  the  brook 
Zered,  was  thirty  and  eight 
years ; puntil  all  the  generation 
of  the  men  of  war  were  wasted 
out  from  among  the  host,  qas 
the  Lord  sware  unto  them. 

15  For  indeed  the  rhand  of  the 
Lord  was  against  them,  to  de- 
stroy them  from  among  the  host, 
until  they  were  consumed. 

1(5  TTSo  it  came  to  pass,  when 
all  the  men  of  war  were  consu- 
med and  dead  from  among  th8 
people, 

17  That  the  Lord  spake  unto 
me,  saying, 

18  Thou  art  to  pass  over  through 
Ar,  the  coast  of  Moab,  this  day  : 

19  And  when  thou  comest  nigh 
over  against  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, distress  themnot,normed- 
dle  with  them : fori  will  not  give 
thee  of  the  land  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  any  possession  ; be- 
cause I have  given  it  unto  The 
children  of  Lot  for  a possession. 

20  (That  also  was  accounted  a 
land  of  giants:  giants  dwelt 
therein  in  old  time;  and  the 
Ammonites  call  them  lZam- 
zummims ; 

21  UA  people  great,  and  many, 
and  tall  as  the  Anakims;  but 
the  Lord  destroyed  them  before 
them;  and  they  succeeded  them, 
and  dwelt  in  their  stead : 

22  As  he  did  to  the  children  of 
Esau,xwhich  dweltin  Seir,  when 
he  destroyed  ythe  Horims  from 
before  them ; and  they  succeed- 
ed them,  and  dwelt  in  their 
stead  even  unto  this  day  : 

23  And  The  Avims  which  dwelt 
in  Hazerim,  even  unto  aAzz.ah, 
Hhe  Caphtorims,  which  came 
forth  out  of  Caphtor,  destroyed 
them,  and  dwelt  in  their  stead.) 
. 24  URise  ye  up,  take  your  jour- 
ney, and  cpass  over  the  river 
Arnon:  behold,  I have  given  into 
thy  hand  Sihon  the  Amorite, 

i king  of  Heshbon,  and  his  land: 

171 


The  story  of  what  befelf  Israel  DEUTERONOMY.  on  their  way  toward  Canaan 


begin  to  possess  it,  and  contend 
with  him  in  battle. 

25  dThis  day  will  I begin  to 
put  the  dread  ofthee  and  the  fear 
of  thee  upon  the  nations  that  are 
under  the  whole  heaven,  who 
shall  hear  report  of  thee,  and 
shall  tremble,  and  be  in  anguish 
because  of  thee. 

26  TT  And  I sent  messengers  out 
of  the  wilderness  of  Kedemoth 
unto  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon 
ewith  words  of  peace,  saying, 

27  fLet  me  pass  through  thy 
land:  I will  go  along  by  the  high- 
way,! will  neither  turn  unto  the 
right  hand  nor  to  the  left. 

28  Thou  shalfi^sell  me  meat  for 
money,  that  I may  eat;  and  give 
me  water  for  money,  that  l may 
drink:  sonly  I will  pass  through 
on  my  feet ; 

29  (hAs  the  children  of  Esau 
which  dwellinSeir , and  the  Mo- 
abites which  dwell  in  Ar,  did 
unto  me ;)  until  I shall  pass  over 
Jordan  into  the  land  which  the 
Lord  our  God  giveth  us. 

30  iBut  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon 
would  not  letus  pass  by  him : for 
kthe  Lord  thy  God  ^hardened 
his  spirit,  and  made  his  heart  ob- 
stinate, that  he  might  deliver 
him  into  thy  hand,  as  appear  eth 
this  day. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Behold,  I have  begun  to  “give 
Sihon  and  his  land  before  thee: 
begin  to  possess,  that  thou  may- 
est  inherit  his  land. 

32  nThen  Sihon  came  out 
against  us,  lie  and  all  his  people, 
to  fight  at  J ahaz . 

33  And  °the  Lord  our  God  de- 
livered him  before  us ; and  pwe 
smote  him,  and  his  sons,  and  all 
his  people. 

34  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at 
that  time, and  qutterly  destroyed 
fthe  men,  and  the  women,  and 
the  little  ones  of  every  city;  we 
left  none  to  remain : 

35  Only  the  cattle  we  took  for  a 
prey  unto  ourselves,  and  the 
spoil  of  the  cities  which  we  took. 

36  rFrom  Aroer  which' is  by 
the  brink  of  the  river  of  Arnon, 
and  from  the  city  that  is  by  the 
river,  even  unto  Gilead,  there 
was  not  one  city  too  strong  for 
us:  stheLoRDour  God  delivered 
all  unto  us : 

37  Only  unto  the  land  of  the 
c hildren  of  Ammon  thou  earnest 
not,  nor  unto  any  place  of  the 
river  Mabbok,  nor  unto  the  cities 
in  the  mountains,  nor  unto 
^whatsoever  the  Lord  our  God 
forbade  us. 


B.C. 

1451. 


dEx.  15. 
14,15.  ch. 
11.25.  .Tos 
2.  10. 


e ch.  20. 
10. 

?Nu.  21. 
21,22.  Ju. 
11.  19. 


S Nu.  20. 

19. 

hSee  Nu. 
20.18.  ch. 
23.  3,  4. 
Ju.11.17, 
18. 

iNu.  21. 

23. 

kJos.  11. 

20. - 

lEx.4.21. 


mcli.  1.  8. 


nNu.  21. 
23. 


°cli.  7.  2. 
& 20. 16. 
P Nu.  21. 
24.  cb.29. 


(1  Le.  27. 
28.ch.7.2, 
26. 

tHeb. 
every 
city" of 
men, and 
women, 
and  tit- 
tle ones. 


rch.  3. 12. 
& 4.  48. 
Jos.13.9. 


sPs.44.  3. 


IGe.  32. 
22.Nu.2l. 
24.  ch.  3. 
16. 


CHAPTER  ITT.  uver.5,9, 

The  story  of  the  conquest  of  Og  king  19. 
of  Bashan,  1.  11.  The  bigness  of  his. 
bed.  12  The  distribution  of  those 
lands  to  the  two  tribes  and  half.  23 
Moses’  prayer  to  enter  into  the  land. 

26  He  is  permitted  to  see  it  l 

112 


B.  C. 
1451. 


a Nu.  21. 
33,  & c. 
Ch.  29.  7. 
beh.  1.  4. 


c Nu.  21. 
24. 


d Nu.  21. 
35. 


ellvi.4.13 


foil.  2.  24. 
Ps. 135.10 
11,  12.  & 
136.19,20, 
21. 


&ch.4.  48. 
Ps.  29.  6. 
hi  Ch.  5. 
23. 

ich.  4. 49. 
kjos.12.5 
& 13. 11. 
lAm.2. 9. 
“Ge.  14. 
5. 

n2Sa.  12. 
26.  Je.  49. 
2.  Ez.  21. 
20. 


tpHEN  we  turned,  and  went  up 
i-  the  way  to  Bashan:  and  aGg 
the  king  of  Bashan  came  out 
against  us,  he  and  all  his  people, 
to  battle  ba-t  Edrei. 

2 And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Fear  him  not;  for  I will  deliver 
him,  and  all  his  people,  and  his 
land,  into  thy  hand ; and  thou 
shalt  do  unto  him  as  thou  didst 
unto  cSihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites,  which  dwelt  at  Heshbon. 

3 So  the  Lord  our  God  deliver- 
ed into  our  hands  Og  also  the 
king  of  Bashan,  and  all  his  peo- 
ple : dand  we  smote  him  until 
none  was  left  to  him  remaining. 

4 And  we  took  all  his  cities  at 
that  time,  there  was  not  a city 
which  we  took  not  from  them, 
threescore  cities,  ea,ll  the  region 
of  Argob,  the  kingdom  of  Og  in 
Bashan. 

5 All  these  cities  were  fenced 
with  high  walls,  gates,  and  bars ; 
beside  unwalied  towns  a great 
many. 

6 And  we  utterly  destroyed 
them,  as  we  did  unto  Sihon  king 
f of  Heshbon,  utterly  destroying 
the  men,  women,  and  children 
of  every  city. 

7 But  all  the  cattle,  and  the 
spoil  of  the  cities,  we  took  for  a 
prey  to  ourselves. 

8 And  we  took  at  that  time  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  two  kings  of 
theAmorites  the  land  that  wason 
this  side  Jordan,  from  the  river 
of  Arnon  unto  mount  Hermon ; 

9 ( Which  ^Hermon  the  Sidoni- 
ans  call  Sirion;  and  the  Amo- 
rites  call  it  bShenir ;) 

10  iAll  the  cities  of  the  plain, 
and  all  Gilead,  and  ka,ll  Bashan, 
unto  Salchah  and  Edrei,  cities 
of  the  kingdom  of  Ogin  Bashan. 

11  iFor  only  Og  king  of  Bashan 
remained  of  the  remnant  of  “gi- 
ants; behold,  his  bedstead  was  a 
bedstead  of  iron ; is  it  not  in 
nRabbath  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  ? nine  cubits  .was  the 
length  thereof,  and  four  cubits 
the  breadth  of  it,  after  the  cubit 


°ch.2.  36. 
Jos.  12.  2. 
P Nu.  32. 
33.  J os. 
12.  6.  & 
13.  8,  &C. 
qj  os.  i3. 
29. 


rl  Ch.  2. 
22. 

sJos.  13 
13.2Sa.  3. 
3.  & 10.6. 
t Nu.  32. 
41. 

u Nu.  32. 
39. 


of  a man. 

12  And  this  land,  which  we  pos- 
sessed at  that  time,  °from  Aroer, 
which  is  by  the  river  Arnon,  and 
half  mount  Gilead,  and  p the 
cities  thereof,  gave  I unto  the 
Reubenites  and  to  the  Gadit%). 

13  ‘lAnd  the  rest  of  Gilead,  and 
all  Bashan  being  the  kingdom  of 
Og,  gave  I unto  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh : all  the  region  of  Ar- 
gob, with  all  Bashan,  which  was 
called  the  land  of  giants. 

14  rJair  the  son  of  Manasseh 
took  all  the  country  of  Argob, 
sunto  the  coasts  of  Geshuri,  and 
Maachathi;  and  lcalled  them  af- 
ter his  ovyn  name,  Baslian-ha- 
voth-jaii,  unto  this  day. 

]5  uAnd  1 gave  Gilead  unto 
Macbir. 


Moses’  prayer  rejected. 


An  exhortation  to  obedience. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


16  And  unto  the  Reubenites 
wand  unto  the  Gadites  I gave 
from  Gilead  even  unto  the  river 
Arnon,  half  the  valley,  and  the 
border,  even  unto  the  river  Jab- 
bok,  x which  is  the  border  of  the 
children  of  Ammon : 

17  The  plain  also,  and  Jordan, 
and  the  coast  thereof , from 
yChinnereth  zeven  unto  the  sea 
of  the  plain,  Reven  the  salt  sea, 
I!  under  Ashdoth-pisgah  east- 
ward. 

IS  TT  And  I commanded  you  at 
that  time,  saying.  The  Lord 
your  God  hath  given  you  this 
land  to  possess  it ; bye  shall  pass 
over  armedbeforeyour  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel,  all  that  are 
fmeet  for  the  war. 

19  But  your  wives,  and  your  lit- 
tle ones,  and  your  cattle,  {for  I 
know  that  ye  have  much  cattle,) 
shall  abide  in  your  cities  which 
I have  given  you ; 

20  Until  the  Lord  have  given 
rest  unto  your  brethren,  as  well 
as  unto  you,  and  until  they  also 
possess  the  land  which  the  Lord 
your  God  hath  given  them  be- 
yond Jordan:  and  then  shall  ye 
creturn  every  man  unto  his  pos- 
session which  I have  given  you. 

21  IT  And<*l  commanded  Joshua 
at  that  time,  saying,  Thine  eyes 
have  seen  all  that  the  Lord  you  r 
God  hath  done  unto  these  two 
kings:  so  shall  the  Lord  do  unto 
all  the  kingdoms  whither  thou 


22  Ye  shall  not  fear  them : for 
ethe  Lord  your  God  he  shall 
fight  for  you. 

23  And  f 1 besought  the  Lord 
at  that  time,  saying, 

24  O Lord  God,  thou  hast  be- 
gun to  shew  thy  servant  ^thy 
greatness,  and  thy  mighty  hand : 
for  hwhat  God  is  there  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  that  can  do  accord- 
ing to  tHy  works,  and  according 
to  thy  might  ? 

25  I pray  thee,  let  me  go  over, 
and  see  ithe  good  land  that  is  be- 
yond Jordan,  that  goodly  moun- 
tain, and  Lebanon. 

26  But  the  Lord  kwas  wroth 
with  me  for  your  sakes,  and 
would  nothear  me:  and  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  Let  it  suffice  thee; 
apeak  no  more  unto  me  of  this 
matter. 

27  JGet  thee  up  into  the  top  of 
|j  Pisgah,  and  lift  up  thine  eyes 
westward,  and  northward,  and 
southward,  and  eastward,  and 
beholditwith  thineeyes:  for  thou 
shalt  not  go  over  this  Jordan. 

28  But  “charge  Joshua,  and 
encourage  him,  and  strengthen 
him : for  he  shall  go  over  before 
this  people,  and  he  shall  cause 
them  to  inherit  the  land  which 
thou  shalt  see. 

29  So  we  abode  in  nthe  valley 
over  against  Beth-peor. 


w-2Sa.  24, 


x Nu.  21. 
24.  Jos. 
12.  2. 

y Nu.  34. 
11. 

zdi.4.  49. 
Nu.34.ll. 
Jos.12.3. 
aGe.l4.3. 
II  Or,  un- 
der the 
springs 
of 

Pisgah, 
or,  the 
hill. 

bNu.  32. 
20,  &c. 
tHeb. 
sons  of 
power. 


eEx. 

14.  ch.  1. 
30.&20.4. 
l'See2Co. 
12.  8,  9. 

Sell.  11.2. 

h Ex.  15. 

11.  2Sa.7. 
22.  Ps.71. 
19.&86.8. 
& 89. 6,8. 
iEx.  3.  8. 
ch.4.  22. 

kNu.  20. 

12.  & 27. 
14.  ch.  1. 
37.  & 31. 
2.&32.51, 
52.  &34.4. 
Ps.  106. 
32. 

1 Nu.  27. 


mNu.  27. 
18, 23.  ch 
1.38. & 31. 


a Le.  19. 
37.&20.8. 
<fc  22.  31. 
ch.  5. 1.& 
8.  1.  Ez. 
20.ll.Ro. 
10.  5. 
b ch..  12. 
32.  Jos.  I. 
7.Pr.30.6. 
Ec.12.13. 
Re.22.18, 
19. 

cNu.25.4, 
& c.  Jos. 
22.17.  Ps. 
106.28,29. 


djob  28. 
28.  Ps.19. 
7.  & 111. 
10.  Pr.  1. 


fPs.  46.1. 
& 145.18. 
& 148.14. 
Is.  55.  6. 


SPr.4. 23. 
hPr.  3. 1, 
3.  &4.21. 
iGe.  18. 
19.ch.6.7. 
& 11.  19. 
Ps.78.5,6. 
Ep.  6,  4. 
k Ex.  19. 
9J6.&20. 
18.He.12. 
18, 19. 

1 Ex.  19. 
18.  ch.  5. 
23. 

tHeb. 
heart. 
mcli.  5.  4, 


0 Ex.  20. 
22.  1 Ki. 
19.  12. 
tHeb. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

An  exhortation  to  obedience.  41  Mo 
ses  appeinteth  the  three  cities  of  re- 
fuge on  that  6ide  Jordan. 
lV[OW  therefore  hearken,  O 
1 4 Israel,  unto  a the  statutes 
and  unto  the  judgments,  which 

I teach  you,  for  to  do  them,  that 
ye  may  live,  and  go  in  and  pos- 
sess the  land  which  the  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers  giveth  you. 

2 bYe  shall  not  add  unto  the 
word  which  I commandyou, nei- 
ther shall  ye  diminish  aught 
from  it,  that  ye  may  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God  which  I commandyou. 

3 Youreyesbave  seenwhatthe 
Lord  did  because  of  cBaal-peor : 
for  all  the  men  that  followed 
Baal-peor,  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  destroyed  them  from 
among  you. 

4 But  ye  that  did  cleave  unto 
the  Lord  your  God,  are  alive 
every  one  of  you  this  day. 

5 Behold,  I have  taught  you 
statutes,  and  judgments,  even  as 
the  Lord  my  God  commanded 
me,  that  ye  should  do  so  in  the 
land  whither  ye  go  to  possess  it. 

6 Keep  therefore  and  do  them : 
for  this  is  dyour  wisdom  and 
your  understanding  in  the  sight 
of  the  nations,  which  shall  hear 
all  these  statutes,  and  say,  Sure- 
ly this  great  nation  is  a wise  and 
understanding  people. 

7 For  ewhat  nation  is  there  so 
great,  who  hath  fGod  so  nigh 
unto  them,  as  the  Lord  our  God 
is  in  all  things  that  we  call  upon 
him  for  ? 

8 And  what  nation  is  there  so 
great,  that  hath  statutes  and 
judgments  so  righteous  as  all 
this  law,  which  I set  before  you 
this  day  ? 

9 Only  take  heed  to  thyself,  and 
Skeep  thy  soul  diligently,  blest 
thou  forget  the  things  which 
thine  eyes  have  seen,  and  lest 
they  depart  from  thy  heart  all 
the  days  of  thy  life  : but  iteach 
them  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons’ 
sons  : 

10  Specially  kthe  day  that  thou 
stoodesl  before  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  Horeb,  when  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  Gather  me  the 
people  together,  and  I will  make 
them  hear  my  words,  that  they 
may  learn  to  tear  me  all  the  days 
that  they  shall  live  upon  the 
earth,  and  that  they  may  teach 
their  children. 

II  And  ye  came  near  and  stood 
under  the  mountain;  and  the 
imountain  bu  rned  with  fire  unto 
the  f midst  of  heaven,  wi  th  dark- 
ness, clouds,  and  thick  darkness. 

12  n,And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
you  out  of  the  midst  of  the  lire  : 
hye  heard  the  voice  of  the  words, 
but  saw  no  similitude;  0 fonly 
ye  heard  a voice. 


A.  dissuasive 


DEUTERONOMY. 


against  idolatry* 


13  PAnd  he  declared  unto  you 
his  covenant,  which  he  com- 
manded you  to  perform,  even 
qten  commandments,  and  rhe 
wrote  them  upon  two  tables  of 
stone. 

14  TFAnd  *the  Lord  command- 
ed me  at  that  time  to  teach  you 
statutes  and  judgments,  that  ye 
might  do  them  in  the  land  whi- 
ther ye  go  over  to  possess  it. 

15  ‘Take  ye  thereforegood  heed 
unto  yourselves;  (for  ye  saw  no 
manner  of  “similitude  on  the 
day  that  the  Lord  spake  unto 
you  in  Horeb  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  fire;) 

16  Lest  ye  xcorrupt  yourselves , 
and  ymake  you  a graven  image, 
the  similitude  of  any  figure,  zthe 
likeness  of  male  or  female, 

17  The  likeness  of  any  beast 
that  is  on  the  earth,  the  likeness 
of  any  winged  fowl  that  fliethin 
the  air, 

18  The  likeness  of  any  thing 
that  creepeth  on  the  ground,  the 
likeness  of  any  fish  that  is  in  the 
waters  beneath  the  earth: 

19  And  lest  thou  “lift  up  thine 
eyesunto  heaven.and  when  thou 
seest  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
the  stars,  even  ball  the  host  of 
heaven,  shouldest  be  driven  to 
c worship  them,  and  serve  them, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
((divided  unto  all  nations  under 
the  whole  heaven. 

20  But  the  Lord  hath  taken 
you,  and  ^brought  you  forth  out 
of  the  iron  furnace,  cvc?i  out  of 
Egypt, e to  be  unto  him  a people 
of  inheritance,  as  ye  are  this  day. 

21  Furthermore,  ftlie  Lord  was 
angry  with  me  for  your  sakes, 
and  sware  that  I should  not  go 
over  Jordan,  and  that  I should 
not  go  in  unto  that  good  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  for  an  inheritance: 

22  But  gI  must  die  in  this  land, 
hi  must  not  go  over  Jordan:  but 
ye  shall  go  over,  and  possess 
•that  good  land. 

23  Take  heed  unto  yourselves, 
blest  ye  forget  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  your  God,  which  he 
made  with  you,  1 and  make  you 
a graven  image,  or  the  likeness 
of  any  thing  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  forbidden  thee. 

24  For  “the  Lord  thy  God  is  a 
consuming  fire,  even  “a  jealous 
God. 

25  IT  When  thou  shaltbeget  chil- 
dren, and  children’s  children, 
and  ye  shall  have  remained  long 
in  the  land,  and  0 shall  corrupt 
yourselves , and  make  a graven 
image,  or  the  likeness  of  any 
thing , and  l’ shall  do  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
provoke  him  to  anger; 

26  q 1 call  heaven  and  earth  to 
witness  against  you  this  day, 
that  ye  shall  soon  utterly  perish 

174 


18. 

sEx.  21.1. 
& cli.  22. 
& cli.  23. 
t Jos.  23. 
11. 

uIs.40.18. 


y Ex.  20. 
4,  5.  ver. 
23.ch.5.8. 
zRo.l.23. 


27. 
b Ge.  2. 1. 
2 Ki.  17. 
16.&21.3. 
cRo.l.25. 
!l  Or,  im- 
parted. 

d 1 Ki.  8. 
51.  Je.ll. 
4. 

eEx.l9.5. 
eh.  9.  29. 
& 32.  9. 
f Nu.  20. 
12.  eh.  1. 

37.&3.2G. 


heh.  3.27. 
i eh.  3.25. 
k ver.  9. 

1 ver.  16. 
Ex.  20.4, 
5. 

m Ex.  24. 
17.ch.9.3. 
Is.  33.  14. 
He.  12.29. 
n Ex.  20. 
5.ch.6. 15. 
Is.  42.  8. 

0 ver.  16 
P 2 Ki.17. 
17,  <fee. 

9 ch.  30. 
18, 19.  Is. 
1,2.  Mi.  6. 


Le.  26. 
33.  ch.  28. 
62.64.Ne. 


seh. 28.64. 
1 Sa.  26. 

19.  Je.16. 
13. 

t Ps.  115. 
4,5  &135. 

15. 16.  Is. 
44.9.  &46. 
7. 

u Le.  2( 
39,40.  cli 
30.1,2,3.  - 
Ch.  15.  4. 
Ne.  1.  9. 
Is.  55.6,7 
Je.  29.12 
13, 14. 
tHeb. 
have 
found 
1 thee. 

Ex.  18.  8 
ch.  31. 17 
xGe.49.1. 
ch.  31. 29. 
Je.  23. 2C 
Ho.  3. 5. 
y Joel  2. 
12. 
z2  Ch.  30. 
9.  Ne.  9. 
3l.Ps.116 
5.  Jo.  4. 2. 
Mob  8. 8 
b Mt.  24. 
31. 

c Ex.  24. 

11.  & 33. 

20.  cli.  5. 
24,  26. 
deli. 7. 19. 
& 29.  3. 
eEx.  7.  3. 
f Ex.13.3. 
SEx.  6. 6. 
h ch.26.8. 
& 34.  12. 
ich.32.39. 
1 Sa.  2.  2. 
Is.  45.  5, 
18,22.Ma. 

12.  29,  32. 
k Ex.  19. 
9,19. &20. 
IS,  22.  & 

24. 16.  He. 
12.  18. 
lch.10.15. 

Ex.  13. 
3,  9, 14. 
nch.  7.  1. 
& 9.1,4,5. 


from  off  the  land  whereunto  ye 
go  over  Jordan  to  possess  iti  ye 
shall  not  prolong  your  days  upon 
it,  but  shall  utterlybe  destroyed. 

27  And  the  Lord  rshall  scatter 
you  among  the  nations,  and  ye 
shall  be  left  few  in  number 
among  the  heathen,  whither  the 
Lord  shall  lead  you. 

28  And  “there  ye  shall  serve 
gods,  the  work  of  men’s  hands, 
wood  and  stone,  lwhich  neither 
see,  nor  hear,  nor  eat,  nor  smell. 

29  “But  if  from  thence  thou 
shalt  seek  the  Lord  thy  God, 
thou  shalt  find  him,  if  thou  seek 
him  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul. 

30  When  thou  art  in  tribula- 
tion, and  all  these  things  fare 
come  upon  thee,  ^even  in  the 
latter  days,  if  thou  y turn  to  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  be  obe- 
dient unto  his  voice; 

31  ( For  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
za  merciful  God;)  he  will  not 
forsake  thee,  neither  destroy 
thee,  nor  forget  the  covenant  of 
thy  fathers,  which  he  sware  un- 
to them. 

32  For  “ask  now  of  the  days 
that  are  past,  which  were  before 
thee,  since  the  day  that  God 
created  man  upon  the  earth, 
and  ask  bfrom  the  one  side  of 
heaven  unto  the  other,  whether 
there  hath  been  any  such  thing  as 
this  great  thing  is,  or  hath  been 
heard  like  it? 

33  c Did  ever  people  hear  the 
voice  of  God  speaking  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  as  thou  hast 
heard,  and  live? 

34  Or  hath  God  assayed  to  go 
and  take  him  a nation  from  the 
midst  of  another  nation,  dby 
temptations,  eby  signs,  and  by 
wonders,  and  by  war,  and  fby  a 
mighty  hand,  and  sby  a stretch- 
ed-out  arm,  band  by  great  ter- 
rors, according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  your  God  did  for  you  in 
Egypt  before  your  eyes? 

35  Unto  thee  it  was  shewed, 
that  thou  mightest  know  that 
the  Lord  he  is  God:  1 there  is 
none  else  beside  him. 

36  k Out  of  heaven  he  made 
thee  to  hear  his  voice,  that  he 
might  instruct  thee:  and  upon 
earth  he  shewed  thee  his  great 
fire ; and  thou  heardesthis  words 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

37  And  because  *he  loved  thy 
fathers,  therefore  he  chose  their 
seed  after  them,  and  “brought! 
thee  out  in  his  sight  with  his 
mighty  power  out  of  Egypt; 

38  11  To  drive  out  nations  from 
before  thee,  greater  and  mighti- 
er than  thou  art,  to  bring  thee 
in,  to  give  thee  their  land  for  an 
inheritance,  as  it  is  this  day. 

39  Know  therefore  this  day, 
and  consider  it  in  thine  heart, 
that  “the  Lord  he  is  God  in 


rhree  cities  of  refuge. 


heaven  above , and  upon  the  e arth 

beneath:  there  is  none  else. 

40  P Thou  shalt  keep  therefore 
his  statutes  and  his  command- 
ments which  I command  thee 
this  day,  4 that  it  may  go  well 
with  thee,  and  with  thy  chil- 
dren after  thee,  and  that  thou 
raayest  prolong  thy  days  upon 
the  earth,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  for  ever. 

41  ITThen  Moses  rsevered  three 
cities  on  this  side  Jordan,  to- 
ward the  sun-rising; 

42  sThat  the  slayer  might  flee 
thither,  which  should  kill  his 
neighbour  unawares,  and  hated 
him  not  in  times  past;  and  that 
fleeing  unto  one  of  these  cities 
he  might  live: 

43  Namely , lBezer  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  the  plain  country,  of 
the  Reubeuites;  and  Ramoth  in 
Gilead,  of  the  Gadites;  and  Go- 
lan in  B ashan,  of  the  Manassites. 

44  IT  And  this  is  the  law  which 
Moses  set  before  the  children  of 
Israel: 

45  These  are  the  testimonies, 
and  the  statutes,  and  the  judg- 
ments, which  Moses  spake  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  after  they 
came  forth  out  of  Egypt, 

46  On  this  side  Jordan,  uin  the 
valley  over  against  Beth-peor, 
in  the  land  of  Sihon  king  of  the 
Amorites,  who  dwelt  at  Hesh- 
bon,  whom  Moses  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  ssmote,  after  they 
were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt: 

47  And  they  possessed  his  land, 
and  the  land  ?of  Og  king  of  Ba- 
shan,  two  kings  of  the  Amorites, 
which  were  on  this  side  Jordan, 
toward  the  sun-rising; 

48  z From  Aroer,  which  is  by 
the  bank  of  the  river  Arnon, 
even  unto  Mount  Sion,  which  is 
"Herrnon, 

• 49  And  all  the  plain  on  this  side 
Jordan  eastward,  even  unto  the 
sea  of  the  plain,  under  the 
k springs  of  Pisgah. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  covenant  in  Horeb,  1.  6 The  ten 
commandments.  22  At  the  people’s 
request  Moses  receiveth  the  law 
from  God. 

AND  Moses  called  all  Israel, 
LL  and  said  unto  them,  Hear,  O 
Israel,  the  statutes  and  judg- 
ments which  I speak  in  your 
ears  this  day,  that  ye  may  leam 
them,  and  tkeep,  and  do  them. 

2 aThe  Lord  our  God  made  a 
covenant  with  us  in  Horeb. 

3 The  Lord  bmade  not  this  co- 
venant with  our  fathers,  but 
with  us,  even  us,  who  are  all  of 
us  here  alive  this  day. 

4 cThe  Lord  talked  with  you 
face  to  face  in  the  mount,  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire, 

5 (dl  stood  between  the  Lord 
and  you  at  that  time,  to  shew 
vou  the. word  of  the  Lord:  for 


CHAPTER  V 


The  ten  commandments 


31. 

4ch.5. 16. 
& 6.  3,18. 
& 12.  25, 
28.  & 22. 
7.Ep.  6.3. 


rNu.35.6, 


fEx.20.2, 
&c.  Le. 
26.1  cli.  6. 
4.  Ps.  81. 
10. 

tHeb. 

servants. 

SEx.20.3. 

bEx.20.4. 


z ch.  2.36. 
& 3. 12. 
a ch.  3.  9. 
Ps.133.  3. 


tHeb. 
keep  to 
do  them. 

1491. 
aEx.l9.5. 
ch.  4. 23. 
bSeeMt. 
13.1 7.He. 
1.  9. 

cEx.l9.9, 
19.  & 20. 
22.  ch.  4. 
3.3,  36.  & 
34. 10. 

<1  Ex.  20. 
21.  Ga.  3. 
19. 

Ex.  19. 
16.  & 20. 
18.  <$524.2. 


lEx.20.7. 
Le.19. 12. 
Mt  5.  33. 


m Ex.  20. 
8. 

" Ex.  23. 
12.&35.2. 
Ez.20.12. 
0 Ge.  2.2. 
Ex.  16.29, 
30.  He.  4. 


P ch.  15. 
15.  & 16. 
12.  & 24. 
18,  22. 

4 ch.A34, 
37.  * 

Ex.  20. 
12.Le.19. 
3.  ch.  27. 


Sre  were  afraid  by  reason  of  the 
re,  and  went  not  up  into  the 
mount,)  saying, 

6 TT  f I am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house 
of  f bondage. 

7  SThou  shalt  have  none  other 
gods  before  me. 

8  hThou  shalt  not  make  thee 
any  graven  image,  or  any  like- 
ness of  any  thing  that  is  in  hea- 
ven above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth 
beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  waters 
beneath  the  earth: 

9  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thy- 
self unto  them,  nor  serve  them: 
for  I the  Lord  thy  God  am  a jea- 
lous God,  ‘visiting  the  iniquity 
of  the  fathers  upon  the  children 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  gene- 
ration of  them  that  hate  me, 

10  k And  shewing  mercy  unto 
thousands  of  them  that  love  me, 
and  keep  my  commandments. 
11  iThou  shalt  not  take  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain:  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless  that  taketh  his 
name  in  vain. 

12  “Keep  the  sabbath-day  to 
sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  commanded  thee. 

13  "Six  days  thou  shalt  labour, 
and  do  all  thy  work ; 

14  But  the  seventh  day  is  the 
"sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  : 
in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son, nor  thy  daugh- 
ter, nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy 
maid-servant,  nor  thine  ox,  nor 
thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle, 
nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates;  that  thy  man-servant 
and  thy  maid-servant  may  rest 
as  well  as  thou. 

15  pAnd  remember  that  thou 
wast  a servant  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  that  the  Lord  thy 
God  brought  thee  out  thence 
q through  a mighty  hand  and  by 
a stretched-out  arm:  therefore 
the  Lord  thy  God  commanded 


o.  ch.  z/.  thee  to  keep  the  sabbath  day.  ■ 
16.  Ep.  6. /'hr1Tr  Honour  thy  fatfiSF-ahi 


cii.4.40j 
1 Ex.  2<T 

13.  Mt.  5j 

Ex.  20. 

14. Lu.18. 
20.  Ja.  2. 


7 Ex.  2 
16. 

Ex.  20. 
17.  Mi.  2. 
2.Hab.  2. 
9.  Lu.  12. 
15.  Ro.  7. 
7.  & 13.9. 


’thy  mother,  as  the  Lord  thy  ’ 
God  hath  commanded  thee; 
sthat  thy  days  may  be  prolong-  * 
ed,  and  that  it  may  go  well  with 
thee,  in  the  land  which  the  . 
\ JLord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

, fr?  lThou  shalt  not  kill.**- 

18  "Neither  shalt  thou  commit 
adultery. 

19  x Neither  shalt  thou  steal. 

20  ^Neither  shalt  thoubear  false 
witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

21  z Neither  shalt  thou  desire 
thy  neighbour’s  wife,  neither 
shalt  thou  covet  thy  neighbour’s 
house,  his  field,  or  his  man-ser- 
vant, or  his  maid-servant,  his  ox, 
or  his  ass,  or  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbour’s. 

22  IT  These  words  the  Lord 
spake  unto  all  your  assembly  in 

175 


Moses  deputed  to  receive  the  law.  DEUTERONOMY.  The  end  of  the  law  is  obedience/ 


Ex.  24. 
12.  & 31. 
18.  ch  4. 


the  mount,  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  fire,  of  the  cloud,  and  of  the 
thick  darkness,  with  a great 
voice;  and  he  added  no  more: 
and  ahe  wrote  them  in  two  ta- 
bles of  stone,  and  delivered 
them  unto  me. 

23  bAiid  it  came  to  pass,  when 
ye  heard  the  voice  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  darkness,  (for  the 
mountain  did  burn  with  fire,) 
that  ye  came  near  unto  me,  even 
all  the  heads  of  your  tribes,  and 
your  elders; 

24  And  ye  said,  Behold,  the 
Lord  our  God  hath  shewed  us 
his  glory,  and  his  greatness,  and 
cwe  have  heard  his  voice  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire : we  have 
seen  this  day  that  God  doth  talk 
with  man,  and  he  ‘Uiveth. 

25  Now  therefore  why  should 
we  die  ? for  "this  great  fire  will 
consume  us:  eif  we  fhear  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God  any 
more,  then  we  shall  die. 

26  f'For  who  is  there  of  all  flesh 
that  hath  heard  the  voice  of  the 
living  God  speaking  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  as  we  have, 
and  lived? 

27  Go  thou  near,  and  hear  all 
that  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
say:  and  ^speak  thou  unto  us  all 
that  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
speak  unto  thee;  and  we  will 
hear  it,  and  do  it. 

28  And  the  Lord  heard  the 
voice  of  your  words,  when  ye 
spake  unto  me;  and  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  I have  heard  the 
voice  of  the  words  of  this  people, 
which  they  have  spoken  unto 
thee:  bthey  have  well  said  all 

- that  they  have  spoken.  J 17* 

T9  *0  that  there  were  such  an  '.  , ,2 
y^heart  in  them,  that  they  would  Wps  si’ 


I  fear  me,  and  kkeep  all  my  com- 
1 mandments  always,,  l that  it 
% might  be  well  with  them,  and 
; with  their  children  for  ever! 

' 30  Go  say  to  them,  Get  you  in- 

to your  tents  again. 

-31  But  as  for  thee,  stand  thou 
dfiere  by  me,  m and  I will  speak 
v unto  thee  all  the  command- 
f ments,  and  the  statutes,  and  the 
» judgments,  which  thou  shalt 
f teach  them,  that  they  may  do 
them  in  the  land  which  I give 
them  to  possess  it. 

32- Ye  shall  observe  to  do  there- 
fore as  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
commanded  you:  nye  shall  not 
turn  aside  to  the  right  hand  or 
to  the  left. 

33  Ye  shall  walk  in  °all  the 
wavs  which  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  commanded  you,  that  ye 
may  live,  P and  that  it  may  he 
well  with  you,  and  that  ye  may 
prolong  your  days  in  the  land 
which  ye  shall  possess. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  end  of  the  law  is  obedience,  1.  3 An 
exhortation  thereto. 

176 


t Heb. 
add  to 
hear. 
fell.  4.  33. 


•29.  Ps.81. 
.43.  Is.  48. 
T8.Mt.23. 
37.Lu.I9. 
42* 
kch.11.1. 
1 ch.  4.40. 

m Ga.  3 


“ ch.  17. 
20.  & 28 
14.  Jos.l. 
7.  & 23. 6. 
Pr.  4.  27. 
0 ch.  10. 
12.Ps.119 
(>.Je.7.23. 
Lu.  1.  6. 

P ch.4.40. 


a ch.  4.  1. 
&5.  31.  & 
12. 1. 

‘ Heb. 
pass 
over. 
bEx.  20. 
20.  ch.  10. 
12,13.  Ps. 
111.  10.& 
128.1.  Ec. 

12.  13. 

c ch.4.40. 
Pr.  3. 1,2. 
dGe.15.5. 
& 22. 17. 
eEx.  3.  S. 
f Is.  42. 8. 
Ma.T2.29, 
32.  Jn.  17. 

3.1  Co.  8. 
4,  6. 

gch.10.12 
Mt.22.37. 
Ma.12.S0. 
Lu.10  27. 
h 2 Ki.  23. 
25. 
ich, 11.18. 
& 32.  46.  { 
Ps.  37.31. 
&40.8.& 
119.11,98. 
Pr.  3.  3. 
Is.  51.  7. 
k cli.  4.  9. 
& 11.  19. 
Ps. 78.4,5, 

6.  Ep  6.4. 
t Heb. 
whet , or, 
shurpen. 

1 Ex.13.9,' 
16.  ch.  11. 
18.Pr.3.3.< 
& 6.21.& 

7.  3. 
m ch.  11. 
20.1s.57.8 
n Jos.  24. 

13. Ps.105 
44. 

°ch.  8.10, 

&c. 

tHeb. 

bond- 

men,  or, 

servants. 

lJclil0.12, 

20.613.4. 
Mat.  4.10. 
Lu.  4.  8. 
q Ps.  63. 

11.  Is.  45. 
23.  & 65. 
16,Je.4.2. 
& 5.  7.  & 

12.  16. 
rch.  8.' 19. 
& 11.28. 
Je.  25. 6. 
sch.  13. 7. 
<Ex  20. 5. 
ch.  4.  24. 
u ch.  7.  4. 
& 11.  17. 
xMt.  4.  7. 
Lu.  4. 12. 
yEx.17.2, 
7.  Nu.  20. 

3.4.  & 21. 

4.5. 1 Co. 
10:  9. 


AT OW  these  are  athe  command- 
ments,  the  statutes,  and  the 
judgments  which  the  Lord  your 
God  commanded  to  teach  you, 
that  ye  might  do  them  in  the  land 
whither  ye  fgo  to  possess  it. 

2 bThat  thou  mightest  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  keep  all  his  ; 
statutes  and  his  commandments 
which  I command  thee,  thou,' 
and  thy  son,  and  thy  son’s  son,  \ 
all  the  days  of  thy  life;  cand  that : 
thy  days  may  be  prolonged'.-*-..  '• 

3 IT  Hear  therefore,  O Israel, 
and  observe  to  do  it;  that  it  may 
be  well  with  thee,  and  that  ye 
may  increase  mightily,  d as  the 
Lord  God  of  thy  fathers  hath 
promised  thee,  in  ethe  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

4 fHear,  O Israel:  The  Lord 
our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

5 And  s thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  bwith  all  thine 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  might. 

6 And  i these  -words  which  I 

/command  thee  this  day,  shall  be 
in  thine  heart:  < 

1 7 And  kthou  shalt  f teach  them'\ 
/diligently  unto  thy  children,  and  \ 
.shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou  j 
sittest  in  thine  house  and  when  \ 
Lthou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  l 
Vhen  thou  liest  down,  and  when/ 
/thou  risest  up.  X 

! 8 1 And  thou  shalt  bind  them- 
for  a sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  \ 
they  shall  be  as  frontlets^bg*/ 
tween  thine  eyes. 

9 “And  thou  shalt  write  them  V 
upon  the  posts  of  thy  house,  q<ncj J 
nn  thy  gates. 

TO  And  it  shall  be,  when  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  have  brought 
thee  into  the  land  which  he 
sware  unto  thy  fathers,  to  Abra- 
ham, to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  to 
give  thee  great  and  goodly  cities, 
“which  thou  buildedst  not, 

11  And  houses  full  of  all  good 
things,  which  thou  filledst  not, 
and  wells  digged,  which  thou 
diggedst  not,  vineyards  and 
olive-trees,  which  thou  plant- 
edst  not;  “when  thou  shalt  have 
eaten  and  be  full; 

12  Then  beware  lest  thou  forget 
the  Lord,  which  brought  thee 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  f bondage. 

13  Thou  shalt  Pfear  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  serve  him,  and 
qshalt  swear  by  his  name. 

14  Ye  shall  not  rgo  after  other 
gods,  sof  the  gods  of  the  people 
which  are  round  about  you; 

15  (For  ‘the  Lord  thy  God  is  a 

jealous  God  among  you;)  Test 
the  anger  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
be  kindled  against  thee,  and  de* 
stroy  thee  from  off'  the  face  of 
the  earth.  — r ~ 

16  H x Ye  shall  not  tempt  the 
Lord  your  God,  yas  ye  tempted 
him  in  M assail. 


An  exhortation  to  obedience, 


CHAPTER  VII. 


The  reward  of  obedience. 


17  Ye  shall  zdiligently  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  his  testimonies, 
and  his  statutes,  which  he  hath 
commanded  thee. 

18  And  thou  a shalt  do  that 
which  is  right  and  good  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  : that  it  may 
be  well  with  thee,  and  that  thou 
mayest  go  in  and  possess  the 
good  land  which  ~the  Lord 
aware  unto  thy  fathers, 

19  tTo  cast  out  all  thine  ene- 
mies from  before  thee,  as  the 
Lord  hath  spoken. 

20  And  cwhen  thy  son  asketh 
thee  fin  time  to  come,  saying. 
What  mean  the  testimonies,  and 
the  statutes,  and  the  judgments, 
which  the  Lord  our  God  hath 
commanded  you  ? 

21  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto  thy 
son,  We  were  Pharaoh’s  bond- 
men in  Egypt;  and  the  Lord 
brought  us  out  of  Egypt  dwith 
a mighty  hand : 

22  eAnd  the  Lord  shewed  signs 
and  wonders,  great  and  fsore, 
upon  Egypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
upon  all  his  household,  before 
our  eyes : 

23  And  he  brought  us  out  from 
thence,  that  he  might  bring  us 
in,  to  give  us  the  land  which  he 
sware  unto  our  fathers. 

24  And  the  Lord  commanded 
us  to  do  all  these  statutes,  bo 
fear  the  Lord  our  Gcd.  sfor  our 
good  always,  that  the  might 

S  reserve  us  alive,  as  it  is  at  this 
ay. 

25  And  Ht  shall  be  our  right- 
eousness, if  we  observe  to  do  all 
these  commandments  before 
the  Lord  our  God,  as  he  hath 
commanded  us. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

All  communion  with  the  nations  is 
forbidden,  1.  4 for  fear  of  idolatry,  6 
for  the  holiness  of  the  people,  9 lor 
the  nature  of  God  in  his  mercy  and 
justice.  17  for  the  assuredness  of  vic- 
tory which  God -will  give  over  them. 
SITHEN  the  “Lord  thy  God 
» f shall  bring  thee  into  the 
land  whither  thou  goest  to  pos- 
sess it,  and  hath  cast  out  many 
nations  be  fore  thee, btheHittites, 
and  the  Girgashites,and  the  Am- 
orites,  and  the  Canaanites,  and 
the  Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites, 
and  the  J ebusites,  seven  nations 
cgreater  and  mightier  than  thou : 

2  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  ^deliver  them  before  thee, 
thou  shalt  smite  them  and  eut- 
terly  destroy  them,  fthou  shalt 
make  no  covenant  with  them, 
nor  shew  mercy  unto  them : 

3  ^Neither  shalt  thou  make 
marriages  with  them;  thy  daugh- 
ter thou  shalt  not  give  unto  his 
eon,  nor  his  daughter  shalt  thou 
take  unto  thy  son. 

4  For  they  will  turn  away  thy 
sonirom  following  me,  that  they 


z ch.  H. 
13,22.  Ps. 
119.  4. 
a Ex.  15. 
26.  ch.  12. 
28.  & 13. 
18. 


dEx.3.19. 
& 13.  3. 
eEx.7.  & 
8.  & 9.  <fc 
10.  & 11. 
& 12.  Ps. 
135.  9. 
tHeb. 
evil. 

f ver.  2. 
SclilO.13. 
Job35.7,S 
Je. 32.39. 
bell.  4.  1. 

68.1.  Ps. 

41. 2.  Lu. 
10.  28. 
•Le.18.  5. 
ch.  24. 13. 
RolO.3,5 
aeli.31.  3. 
Ps.  44.  2. 
3.  • 

b Ge.  15. 
19,  &c. 
Ex.  33. 2. 
Cch.4.: 

"t  9. 1. 
ver.  23. 
ch.23.14. 
e Le.  27. 
28.29.Nu. 
33.52.  ch. 
20. 16, 17. 
Jos.6. 17. 
& 8.24.  & 
9.24.&10. 
28,  40.  & 
11. 11, 12. 
fEx.  23. 
32.  & 34. 
12, 15, 16. 
Ju.  2.  ~ 
See  ch. 

20. 10, &c 
Jos.2. 14. 
& 9.  K. 
Ju.  1.  24. 

£ Jos.  23. 
12.lKi.ll 
2.  Ezra 


1.2. 

12 


iEx23.24. 
& 34.  13. 
ch.  12.2,3. 
tHeb. 
statutes, 
or, 

pillars. 
k Ex.  19. 
6.ch.l4.2. 
& 26.  IS. 
Ps.  50.  5. 
Je.  2.  3. 
•Ex. 19.  5. 
Am.  3.2.1 
Pe.  2.  9. 

m ch.  10. 
22. 

ncli. 10.15 
° Ex.  32 
13.  Ps. 
105.  8,  9 
10.  Lu.  1. 
55,  72,  73. 
1’  Ex.  13. 
3, 14. 
118.49.7.1 
Co.  1.9.  & 
10.  13. 
Co.1.18.1 
Th.5.24.2 
Th.3.  3.  2 
Ti.  2.  13. 
He.11.11. 
lJo.  1.9. 
r Ex.  20. 
G.ch  5.10. 
Ne.  1.  5. 
Da.  9.  4. 
sLs.59.18. 
Na.  1. 2. 
‘ch.32.35. 
ttLe.26.3. 
ch.  28. 1. 
tHeb. 


been 

xPs.  105. 
8,9.  Lu.l. 
55,  72,  73. 
LJn.14.21 
zcb.28.4. 


bEx.9.14. 
& 15.  26, 
ch.  28.27, 


c ver.  2. 
dch.13.  8. 
& 19.  13, 
21.  & 26. 


may  serve  other  gods:  bso  will 
the  angerof  the  Lord  be  kindled 
against  you,  and  destroy  thee 
suddenly. 

5 But  thus  shall  ye  deal  with 
them;  ye  shall  'destroy  their  al- 
tars, and  break  down  their  7 im- 
ages, and  cut  down  their  groves, 
and  burn  their  graven  images 
with  fire. 

6 kF or  thou  art  an  holy  people 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God:  ’the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  thee 
to  be  a special  people  unto  him- 
self, above  all  people  that  are 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

7 The  Lord  did  not  set  his  love 
upon  you,  nor  choose  you,  be- 
cause ye  were  more  in  number 
than  any  people:  for  ye  were 
inthe  fewest  of  all  people  : 

8 But  “because  the  Lord  loved 
you,  and  because  he  would  keep 
“the  oath  which  he  had  sworn 
unto  your  fathers,  Phath  the 
Lord  brought  you  out  with  a 
mighty  hand,  and  redeemed  you 
out  or  the  house  of  bond-men, 
from  the  hand  of  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt. 

9 Know  therefore  that  the  Lord 
thy  God,  he  is  God,  ithe  faithful 
God,  rwhich  keepeth  covenant 
and  mercy  with  them  that  love 
him  and  keep  his  command- 
ments to  a thousand  generations; 

10  And  srepayeth  them  that 
liate  him  to  their  face,  to  destroy 
them : ‘he  will  not  be  slack  to 
him  that  hateth  him,  he  will  re- 
pay him  to  his  face. 

11  Thou  shalt  therefore  keep 
the  commandments,  and  the  sta- 
tutes, and  the  judgments,  which 
I command  thee  this  day,  to  do 
them. 

12  TT  “Wherefore  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  fit*  ye  hearken  to  these 
judgments,  and  keep,  and  do 
them,  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  keep  unto  thee  sthe  cove- 
nant and  the  mercy  which  he 
sware  unto  thy  fathers : 

13  And  he  will  Hove  thee,  and 
bless  thee,  and  multiply  thee : 
zhe  will  also  bless  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land, 
thy  corn,  and  thy  wine, and  thine 
oil,  the  increase  of  thy  kine,  and 
the  flocks  of  thy  sheep,  in  the 
land  which  he  sware  unto  thy 
fathers  to  give  thee. 

14  Thou  shalt  he  blessed  above 
all  people:  “there  shall  not  be 
male  or  female  barren  among 
you,  or  among  your  cattle. 

15  And  the  Lord  will  take  away 
from  thee  all  sickness,  and  will 
put  none  of  the  bevil  diseases  of 
Egypt  which  thou  knowest  up- 
on thee;  but  will  lay  them  upon 
all  them  that  hate  thee. 

Id  And  cthou  shalt  consume  all 
the  people  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  deliver  thee;  <hhine 
eye  shall  have  no  p ity  upo  n t,l  1 0 rn: 
177 


An  exportation  to  obedience,  D E UTERONOMY. 


in  regard  ot  Goa's  mercy. 


neither  shalt  thou  serve  their 
gods;  for  that  will  be  ea  snare 
unto  thee. 

17  If  thou  shalt  say  in  thine 
heart.  These  nations  arc  more 
than  1,  how  can  1 ^dispossess 
them  ? 

18  gThou  shalt  not  he  afraid  of 
them:  but  shalt well  ^remember 
what  the  Lord  thy  God  did  unto 
Pharaoh,  and  unto  all  Egypt ; 
19iThegreattemptations  which 
thine  eyes  saw,  and  the  signs, 
and  the  wonders,  and  the  mighty 
hand, and  thestretched-outarm, 
whereby  the  Lord  thy  God 
brought  thee  out : so  shall  the 
Lord  thy  God  do  unto  all  the 
people  of  whom  thou  art  afraid. 

20  ^Moreover,  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  send  the  hornet  among 
them,  until  they  that  are  left,  and 
hide  themselves  from  thee,  be 
destroyed. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  be  affrighted 
at  them  : for  the  Lord  thy  God 
is  lamong  you,  “a  mighty  God 
and  terrible. 

22  nAnd  theLoRD  thy  God  will 
tout  out  those  nations  before 
thee  by  little  and  little:  thou 
mayest  not  consume  them  at 
once,  lest  the  beasts  of  the  field 
increase  upon  thee. 

23  But  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
deliver  them  junto  thee,  and 
shall  destroy  them  with  a mighty 
destruction,  until  they  be  de- 
stroyed. 

24  And  °he  shall  deliver  their 
kings  into  thine  hand,  and  thou 
shalt  destroy  their  name  pfrom 
under  heaven : qthere  shall  no 
man  be  able  to  stand  before  thee, 
until  thou  have  destroyed  them. 

25  The  graven  images  of  their 
gods  rshall  ye  burn  with  fire : 
thou  Sshalt  not  desire  the  silver 
or  gold  that  is  on  them,  nor  take 
it,  unto  thee,  lest  thou  be  Snared 
therein : for  it  is  uan  abomina- 
tion to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  bring  an 
abomination  into  thine  house, 
lest  thou  be  a cursed  thing  like 
it:  but  thou  shalt  utterly  detest 
it,  and  thou  shalt  utterly  abhor 
it ; xfor  it  is  a cursed  thing. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

An  exhortatibn  to  obedience  in  regard 
of  God’s  dealing  with  them. 

ALLthecommandmentswhicli 
I command  thee  this  day 
“shall  ye  observe  to  do,  that  ye 
may  live,  and  multiply,  and  go 
m and  possess  the  landwhich  the 
Lord  sware  unto  your  fathers- 
2 And  thou  shalt  remember  all 
the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
tied  thee  these  forty  years  in  the 
wilderness,  to  humble  thee,  and 
To  prove  thee,  To  know  what 
was  m thine  heart,  whether  thou 
wouldest  keep  his  command- 
ments, or  no. 

3  And  ho  humbled  thee,  and 
178 


Ex.  23. 
33.  cli. 12. 

Ju.  8. 
27.Psl06. 


Sch.31.6. 
liPs.  105. 


eEx.l6.2, 

3. 

f Ex.  16. 
12, 1-M35. 
SPs.  104. 
29.Mat.4. 

4.  Lu.4.4. 
hch.29.  5. 
Ne.  9.  21. 

i2Sa.7.14. 
Ps.89.  32. 
Pr.  3.  12. 
He.  12. 5, 
6.Re3.19. 

kch.5.33. 

k Ex.  23.' 

28.  Jos. 

24. 12. 
lNull.20. 

& 14.9, 14, 

42.&16.3. 

Jos.3.10. 

ch.  10. 

17.  Ne.  1. 

5.&4. 14. 

& 9.  32. 
n Ex.  23. 

29, 30. 
tHeb. 
pluck  off. 
tHeb.  be- 
fore thy 
face. 
ver.  2. 

°Jos.  10. 

24,25,42. 

& 12.  1, 

& c. 

PEx.  17. 

14.  ch.  9. 

14.  & 25. 

19.  & 29. 

20. 

4 ch.  11. 

25.  Jos.l. 

5.&  10.  8. 

& 23.  9. 
r ver.  5. 

Ex.32.20. 
ch.12.3.  1 
Ch. 14.12. 
sJos.7. 1, 

21. 

tju.8.  27. 

Zeph.1.3. 

"ch.17. 1. 

Le.  27. 

28.  ch.13. 

17.  Jos.6. 

17, 18.  & 

7.  1. 

ach.4.1.& 

5.32,33.  & 

6. 1,2,3. 
bell.  1.  3. 

& 2.  7.  & 

29.  5.  Ps. 

136.  16.  Jell. 9.4.  1 
Am.  2.10. 1 Co.  4.  7. 
cEx.  16.4. 1 zPr.  10.22 
ch.  13.  3.  Ho.  2.  8. 
d-2Ch.  32. 1 aeh.  7.  8, 
31.  Jn.  2.  j 12. 


j Heb. 
of  olive- 
tree  of 


“ch.6.11, 


0 ch.  28. 
47.  & 32 
15.  Pr.30. 
9.  Ho.  13. 


PlCo.4.7. 
qPs.  106. 
21. 

rIs.63.12, 
13,14.  Je. 
2.  6. 
sNu.21.6. 
Ho.  13. 5. 
t Nu.  20. 
II.  Ps.78. 
15.  & 114. 
8. 

u ver.  3. 
Ex.16.15. 
xJe.24.5, 
6.  He.  12. 


suffered  thee  to  hunger,  and 
ffed  thee  with  manna,  which 
thou  knewest  not,  neither  did 
thy  fathers  know ; that  he  might 
make  thee  know  that  man 
doth  gnot  live  by  bread  only,  but 
by  every  word,  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord, 
doth  man  live. 

4 bThy  raiment  waxed  not  old 
upon  thee,  neither  did  thy  foot 
swell  these  forty  years. 

5 iThou  shalt  also  consider  in 
thine  heart  that  as  a man  chas- 
teneth  his  son,  so  the  Lord  thy 
God  chasteneth  thee. 

6 Therefore  thou  shalt  keep  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  kto  walk  in  his  ways,  and 
to  fear  him. 

7 Eor  the  Lord  thy  God  bring- 
eth  thee  into  a good  land,  la 
land  of  brooks  of  water,  of  foun- 
tains, and  depths  that  spring  out 
of  valleys  and  hills ; 

8 A land  of  wheat,  and  barley, 
and  vines,  and  fig-trees,  and 
pomegranates,  a land  f of  oil- 
olive,  and  honey ; 

9 A land  wherein  thou  shalt 
eat  bread  without  scarceness, 
thou  shalt  not  lack  any  thing  in 
it;  a land  “whose  stones  are 
iron,  and  out  of  whose  hills  thou 
mayest  dig  brass. 

10 11  When  thou  hast  eaten  and 
art  full,  then  thou  shalt  bless  the 
Lord  thy  God  for  the  good  land 
which  he  hath  given  thee. 

11  Beware  that  thou  forget  not 
the  Lord  thy  God,  in  not  keep- 
ing his  commandments,  and  his 
judgments,  and  his  statutes, 
which  I command  thee  this  day: 

12  °Lest  when  thou  hast  eaten, 
and  art  full,  and  hast  built  good- 
ly houses,  and  dwelt  therein ; 

13  And  when  thy  herds  and  thy 
flocks  multiply,  and  thy  silver 
and  thy  golcf  is  multiplied,  and 
all  that  thou  hast  is  multiplied: 

14  pThen  thine  heart  be  lifted 
up,  and  thou  q forget  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  brought  thee 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  bondage ; 

15  Who  Ted  thee  through  that 
great  and  terrible  wilderness, 
Swhereinwere  fiery  serpents,  and 
scorpions,  and  drought,  where 
there  was  no  water:  lwho 
brought  thee  forth  water  out  ol 
the  rock  of  flint; 

16  Who  fed  thee  in  the  wilder- 
ness with  “manna,  which  thy 
fathers  knew  not,  that  he  might 
humble  thee,  and  that  he  might 
prove  thee,  xto  do  thee  good  at 
thy  latter  end : 

17  5 And  thou  say  in  thine  heart, 
My  powder  and  the  might  of  mine 
liana  hath  gotten  me  this  we al  th. 

18  But  thou  shalt  remember  the 
Lord  thy  God : zfor  it  is  be  that 
gi  veth  thee  power  to  get  wealth. 

i “that  he  may  establish  his  cove- 


M oses  rehearseth  the 


CHAPTER  IX. 


several  rebellions  of  Israel. 


nant  which  he  sware  unto  thy 

fathers,  as  it  is  this  day. 

19  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  do  at 
all  forget  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
walk  after  other  gods,  and  serve 
them,  and  worship  them,  1>I  tes- 
tify against  you  this  day  that  ye 
shall  surely  perish. 

20  As  the  nations  which  the 
Lord  destroyeth  before  your 
face,  cso  shall  ye  perish ; because 
ye  would  not  be  obedient  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Moses  dissuadeth  them  from  the  opi- 
nion of  their  own  righteousness,  by 
rehearsing  their  several  rebellions. 
TIE  AR,  O Israel : Thou  art  to 
H apass  over  Jordan  this  day, 
to  go  in  to  possess  nations1' 
greater  and  mightier  than  thy- 
self, cities  great  and  Cfenced  up 
to  heaven, 

2 A people  great  and  tall,  dthe 
children  of  the  Anakims,  whom 
thou  knowest,  and  of  whom  thou 
hast  heard  say , Who  can  stand 
before  the  children  of  Anak  ? 

3 Understand  therefore  this  day, 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  is  he 
which  egoeth  over  before  thee ; 
as  a ^consuming  fire  ghe  shall 
destroy  them,  and  he  shall  bring 
them  down  before  thy  face:  bso 
shaft  thou  drive  them  out,  and 
destroy  them  quickly,  as  the 
Lord  hath  said  unto  thee. 

4 ‘Speak  not  thou  in  thine  heart, 
alter  that  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
cast  them  outfrom  before  thee, 
saying.  For  my  righteousness 
the  Lord  hath  brought  me  in  to 
possess  this  land : but  kfor  the 
wickedness  of  these  nations  the 
Lord  doth  drive  them  out  from 
before  thee. 

p iNotfor  thy  i ighteousness,  or 
for  the  uprightness  of  thine  heart 
dost  thou  go  t;o  possess  their 
land : but  for  the  wickedness  of 
these  nations,  the  Lord  thy  God 
doth  drive  them  out  from  before 
thee,  and  that  he  may  perform 
fhe  word  which  the  Lord 
sware  unto  thy  fathers,  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

6 Understand  therefore,  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee 
not  this  good  land  to  possess  it 
for  thy  righteousness;  for  thou 
art  “a  stiff-necked  people. 

7 IT  Remember,  and  forget  not, 
how  thou  provokedst  the  Lord 
thy  God  to  wrath  in  the  wilder- 
ness: “from  the  day  that  thou 
didst  depart  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  until  ye  came  unto  this 
place,  ye  have  been  rebellious 
against  the  Lord. 

8 Also  Pin  Horeb  ye  provoked 
the  Lord  to  wrath,  so  that  the 
Lord  was  angry  with  you  to 
have  destroyed  you. 

9 ^When  I Was  gone  up  into 
the  mount,  to  receive  the  tables 


fEx  19.17 
&20.1.cll 
4.10.&10. 
4.&18.16. 


aeh.ll.31 
Jos.  3.16. 
& 4.  19. 
bob. 4.  38 
&7.1&11 
23. 

Cch.l.! 
d Nu.  13. 
22,28,32, 


33. 

eeh.  31.3. 
Jos.  3.11. 
fch.  4. 24. 
He.12.29. 
Sell.  7.23. 
hEx.  23. 
31cli.7.24 
ich.  8.  17. 
Ro.  11."  6, 
20.1CO.4. 
4,  7. 

k Ge  15. 
16.Le.18. 
24,25.  ch. 
18.  12. 
Hit.  3.  5. 


mGe.l2.7 
&13.15& 
15.7.&17. 
8&26.4& 
28.  13. 


yEx.32.9. 

ver.  6. 
ch.  10.16. 
& 31.27.2 
Ki.  17.14. 
a Ex. 

10. 

bch.29.20 
Ps.9.5.& 
109. 13. 
Nu.  14. 


Ex.  19. 
18ch.4.11 
&5.  23. 
fEx.  32. 


ver.  13. 
Ex.  32. 9. 
&33. 3.  & 
!4.  9. 

0 Ex.  14. 
H.&16.2. 
&17.2Nu 
11.4.  &20. 
2.<fe  25.  2. 
ch.  31.27. 
P Ex.  32. 
4.Ps.  106. 
19. 

1491. 

9 Ex.  24. 
12,  15. 


iEx.32.14 
& 33.  17. 
Ch.  10. 10. 

Ps.106.23 


of  stone,  even  the  tables  of  the 
covenant  which  the  Lord  made 
with  you,  then  rI  abode  in  the 
mount  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  I neither  did  eat  bread, 
nor  drink  water: 

10  sAnd  the  Lord  delivered 
unto  me  two  tables  of  stone  writ- 
ten with  the  finger  of  God ; and 
on  them  was  written  according 
to  all  the  words  which  the  Lord 
spake  with  you  in  the  mount, 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  lin 
the  day  of  the  assembly. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  that  the  Lord  gave  me 
the  two  tables  of  stone,  even  the 
tables  of  the  covenant. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
"Arise,  get  thee  down  quickly 
fromhence-.forthypeoplewhich 
thou  hast  brought  forth  out  of 
Egypthave  corrupted  themselves; 
they  are  xquickly  turned  aside 
out  of  the  way  which  I com- 
manded them ; they  have  made 
them  a molten  image. 

13  Furthermore,  ^the  Lord 
spake  unto  me,  saying,  I have 
seen  this  people,  and  behold,  zit 
is  a stiff-necked  people : 

14  aLet  me  alone,  that  I may 
destroy  them,  and  bblot  out  their 
name  from  under  heaven:  cand 
I will  make  of  thee  a nation 
mightier  and  greater  than  they. 

15  dSo  I turned  and  came  down 
from  the  mount,  and  ethe  mount 
burned  with  fire : and  the  two 
tables  of  the  covenant  were  in 
my  two  hands. 

16  And  f[  looked,  and  behold, 
ye  had  sinned  against  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  had  made  you  a 
molten  calf : ye  had  turned  aside 
quickly  outof  the  waywhich  the 
Lord  had  commanded  you. 

17  And  I took  the  two  tables, 
and  cast  them  out  of  my  two 
hands,  and  brake  them  before 
your  eyes. 

18  And  I gfell  down  before  the 
Lord,  as  at  the  first,  forty  days 
and  forty  nights : I did  neither 
eat  bread,  nor  drink  water,  be- 
cause of  ail  your  sins  which  ye 
sinned,  in  doing  wickedly  in 
the  sight  ofthe  Lord,  toprovoke 
him  to  anger. 

19  b(For  I was  afraid  ofthe  an- 
ger and  hot  displeasure  where- 
with the  Lord  was  wroth  against 
you  to  destroy  you.)  ‘But  the 
Lord  hearkened  unto  me  at 
that  time  also. 

20  And  the  Lord  was  very  an- 
gry with  Aaron  to  have  destroy- 
ed him  : and  1 prayed  for  Aaron 
also  the  same  time. 

21  And  kj  took  your  sin,  the 
calf  which  ye  had  made,  and 
burnt  it  with  fire,  and  stamped 
it,  aoiaground  it  very  small,  even, 
until  it  was  as  small  as  dust : 
and  I cast  the  dust  thereof  into 

179 


The  two  tables  restored. 


DEUTERONOMY.  An  exhortation  to  obedience. 


the  brook  that  descended  out  of 
the  mount. 

22  And  at  PTaberah,  and  at 
niMassah,  and  at  nKibrotli-hat- 
taavah,  ye  provoked  the  Lord 
to  wrath. 

23  Likewise  °when  the  Lord 
sent  you  from  Kadesh-barnea, 
saying,  Go  up  and  possess  the 
land  which  I have  given  you ; 
then  ye  rebelled  against  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  Pye  beli  eved  him  not, 
nor  hearkened  to  his  voice. 

24  qYe  have  been  rebellious 
against  the  Lord  from  the  day 
that  1 knew  you. 

25  rThus  I fell  down  before 
the  Lord  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  as  I fell  down  at  the  first : 
because  the  Lord  had  said  he 
would  destroy  you. 

26  SI  prayed  therefore  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O Lord  God, 
destroy  not  thy  people  and  thine 
inheritance,  which  thou  hast  re- 
deemed through  thy  greatness, 
which  thou  hast  brought  forth 
out  of  Egypt  with  a mighty 
hand. 

27  Remember  thy  servants,  A- 
braham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob;  look 
notunto  the  stubbornnessofthis 
people,  nor  to  theirwickedness, 
nor  to  their  sin : 

28  Lest  hhe  land  whence  thou 
broughtest  us  out,  say,  “Be- 
cause the  Lord  was  not  able  to 
bring  them  into  the  land  which 
he  promised  them,  and  because 
he  hated  them,  he  hath  brought 
them  out  to  slay  them  in  the 
wilderness. 

29  x Yet  they  are  thy  people  and 
thine  -inheritance  which  thou 
broughtest  out  by  thy  mighty 
power  and  by  thy  stretched  out 
arm. 

CHAPTER  X. 

God’s  mercy  in  restoring  the  two  ta- 
bles,!, 6 in  continuing  the  priesthood, 
8 in  separating  the  tribe  of  Levi,  10  in 
hearkening  unto  Moses’  suit  for 
the  people.  12  An  exhortation  unto 
obedience. 

AT  that  time  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  aHew  thee  two  ta- 
bles of  stone  like  unto  the  first, 
and  come  up  unto  me  into  the 
mount,  and  bmake  thee  an  ark 
of  wood. 

2 And  I will  write  on  the  tables 
the  words  that  were  in  the  first 
tables  which  thou  brakest,  and 
ctliou  shall  put  them  in  the  ark. 
3 And  1 made  an  ark  of  dshit- 
tim  wood,  and  elie  wed  two  tables 
of  stone  like  unto  the  first,  and 
went  up  into  the  mount,  having 
the  two  tables  in  mine  hand. 

4  And  fhe  wrote  on  the  tables, 
accordingto  thefirst  writing,  the 
ten  fcommandments,  gwhich 
the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in  the 
mount,  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire, tin  the  day  of  the  assembly : 
180 


lNu.11.1, 
3,  5. 

mEx.l7.7 
nNull.4, 
34. 


1. 106. 
24,  25. 
4cb.31.27 


tGe.41.57 
lSa.14.25 
u Ex.  32. 
12.Nu.14. 
16. 


* ch.4.20. 
1 Ki.8.51. 
Ne.  1. 10. 
Ps.  95.  7. 


1491. 
aEx.34.1 , 


c Ex.  25. 
16,  21. 
dEx.25.5, 
10.&37.1. 
eEx.34.4. 
f E;c.  34. 
28. 

fHeb. 
words. 
SEx.20.1. 
hEx  19. 
17.  ch.  9. 
1G&13.16 


Nu.  33. 
30. 

0 Nu.  20. 
28&33.3S 
P Nu.  33. 

32,  33. 
4NU.3.6. 
&4.4.&S. 
14.&16.9. 
rNu.4.15. 
scli.  18. 5. 
tLe.  9.22. 
Nu.  6. 23. 
ch.  21.  5. 
u Nu.  18. 
20, 24.ch. 
l8.1,2Ez. 
44.  28. 

* Ex.  34. 
28ch.9.18 
25. 

11  Or  ,for- 

days. 

1491. 
y Ex.  32. 
14, 33,34. 
& 33.  17. 
ch.  9. 19. 
z Ex.  32. 
34.&33.1. 
t bleb. 
go  in 
journty. 

* Mi.  6. 8. 
beli.  6. 13. 
cch.  5.  33. 
dch.6.5& 
11.13  & 30 
16,20.Mt. 
22.  37. 
ech.  6. 24. 
flKi  8.27. 
Ps.L15.16 
& 148.  4. 
&Gel4.19 
Ex.  19. 5. 
Ps.  24.  1. 
lich.4.37. 
i See  Le. 
26. 41.ch. 
30.6.  J e.4. 
4Ro2.28, 
29.Col.  2. 
11. 

kch9.6,13 
1Jos22.22 
Ps.  136.2. 
Da.  2. 47. 
& 11.  36. 
mRe.  17. 
14  & 19. 16 
nch.  7.21, 
°2Ch.  19. 
7.  Job  34. 
19.  Ac.  10. 
34Ro2.ll 
Ga.  2.  6. 
Ep.  6.  9. 
Col.  3.25. 
lPe.1.17. 
PPs.68.5. 
& 146.  9. 
4 Le.  19. 

33,  34. 


and  the  Lord  gave  them  unto 
me. 

5 And  1 turned  myself  and 
icame  down  from  the  mount,  and 
kput  the  tables  in  the  ark  which 
I had  made ; land  there  they  be, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  me. 

6 TT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
took  their  journey  from  Beeroth 
“of  the  children  of  Jaakan  to 
“Mosera:  “there  Aaron  died, 
and  there  he  was  buried ; and 
Eleazar  his  son  ministered  in 
the  priest’s  office  in  his  stead. 

7 PFrom  thence  they  journeyed 
unto  Gudgodah  ; and  from  Gud- 
godah  to  Jotbath,  a land  of  riv- 
ers of  waters. 

8 IT  At  that  time  qthe  Lord 
separated  the  tribe  of  Levi,  rto 
bear  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  sto  stand  before  the 
Lord  to  minister  unto  him,  and 
cto  bless  in  his  name,  unto  this 
day. 

9 “Wherefore  Levi  hath  no 
part  nor  inheritance  with  his 
brethren;  the  Lord  is  hi3  in- 
heritance, according  as  the  Lord 
thy  God  promised  him. 

10  And  XI  stayed  in  the  mount, 
according  to  the  (/first  time,  for- 
ty days  and  forty  nights;  and 
ythe  Lord  hearkened  unto  me 
at  that  time  also,  and  the  Lord 
would  not  destroy  thee. 

11  2 And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Arise,  ftake  thy  journey  be- 
fore the  people,  that  they  may  go 
in  and  possess  the  land  which  I 
sware  unto  their  fathers  to  give 
unto  them. 

12  IT  And  now,  Israel,  awhat 
doth  the  Lord  thy  God  require 
of  thee  but  Ho  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God,  cto  walk  in  all  his  ways, 
and  dto  love  him,  and  to  serve 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  tliy 
heart  and  with  all  thy  soul, 

13  To  keep  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  statutes, 
which  I command  thee  this  day 
efor  thy  good  ? 

14  Behold,  ffhe  heaven  and  the 
heaven  of  heavens  is  the  L orb’s 
thy  God,  gthe  earth  also,  with 
all  that  therein  is. 

15  bQnly  the  Lord  had  a de- 
light in  thy  fathers  to  love  them, 
and  he  chose  their  seed  alter 
them,  even  you  above  all  people, 
as  it  is  this  day. 

16  Circumcise  therefore  ffhe 
foreskin  of  your  heart,  and  be 
no  more  kstiff-necked. 

17  For  the  Lord  your  God  is 
iGod  of  gods,  and  ,uLord  of 
lords,  a great  God,  “a  mighty, 
and  a terrible,  which  “regard- 
eth  not  persons,  nor  taketh  re- 
ward : 

18  pHe  doth  execute  the  judg- 
ment of  the  fatherless  and  wid- 
ow, and  loveth  the  stranger,  in 
giving  him  food  and  raiment. 

I 19  4Loveye  there forethestran- 


A \ exhortation  to  obedience. 


ger : for  ye  were  strangers  in  the 

land  of  Egypt. 

20  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord 
thy  God ; him  shalt  thou  serve, 
and  to  him  shalt  thou  scleave, 
‘and  swear  by  his  name. 

21  “He  is  thy  praise,  and  he  is 
thy  God,  xthat  hath  done  foi  thee 
these  great  and  terrible  things 
which  thine  eyes  have  seen. 

22  Thy  fathers  went  down  into 
Egypt  ^with  threescore  and  ten 

girsons ; and  now  the  Lord  thy 
odhath  made  theezas  the  stars 
of  heaven  for  multitude. 
CHAPTER  XI. 

An  exhortation  to  obedience,  1,  2 by 
their  own  experience  of  God’s  great 
works,  8 by  promise  of  God’s  great 
blessings,  16  and  by  threatenings.  18 
A careful  study  is  required  in  God’s 
words.  26  The  blessing  and  curse 
is  set  before  them. 

^THEREFORE  thou  shalt 
-f  ‘‘love  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
“keep  his  charge,  and  his  stat- 
utes, and  his  judg 


CHAPTER  XI.  Study  is  required  in  God’s  word. 

the  land  of  Egypt,  from  whence 
ye  came  out,  "where  thou  sow- 
edst  thy  seed,  and  wateredst  it 
with  thy  loot,  as  a garden  of 
herbs : 

11  pBut  the  land,  whither  ye  go 
to  possess  it,  is  a land  of  hills  and 
valleys,  and  drinketh  water  of 
the  rain  of  heaven: 

12  A land  which  the  Lord  thy 


5^1  julxo  ai/air 

***^«»  auumojmlgments,  and  his 
commandments,  always. 

2 And  know  ye  this  day : for  I 
speak  not  with  your  children 
which  have  not  known,  and 
which  have  not  seen  cthe  chas- 
tisement of  the  Lord  your  God, 
dhis  greatness, ehis  mighty  hand, 
and  his  stretched  out  arm, 

3 fAnd  his  miracles,  and  his 
acts,  which  he  did  in  the  midst 
of  Egypt,  unto  Pharaoh  the  king 
of  Egypt,  and  unto  all  his  land ; 

4 And  what  he  did  unto  the  ar- 
my of  Egypt,  unto  their  horses, 
and  to  their  chariots ; Show  he 
made  the  water  of  the  Red  sea 
to  overflow  them  as  they  oursu- 
ed  after  you,  and  how  the'LoRD 
hath  destroyed  them  unto  this 
day; 

5 And  what  he  did  unto  you  in 
the  wilderness,  until  ye  came 
into  this  place; 

6 And  hvvhat  he  did  unto  Da- 
than  and  Abiram,  the  sons  of 
Ehao,  the  son  of  Reuben : how 
the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  them  up,  and  their 
households,  and  their  tents,  and 
all  the  Hsubstance  that  f was  in 
their  possession,  in  the  midst  of 
all  Israel : 

7 But  iyour  eyes  have  seen  all 
the  great  acts  of  the  Lord 
which  he  did. 

8 Therefore  shall  ye  keep  all 
the  commandments  which  I 
command  you  this  day,  that  ye 
may  kbe  strong,  and  go  in  and 
possess  the  land,  whither  ye  go 
to  possess  it ; 

9 And  hhat  ye  may  prolong 
your  days  in  the  land  ‘“which 
the  Lord  sware  unto  your  la- 
thers to  give  unto  them,  and  to 
their  seed,  “a  land  that  fioweth 
with  milk  and  honey. 

10  IT  For  the  land,  whither  thou 
goest  in  to  possess  it,  w not  as 


rch.  6.13. 
Mat.4.10. 
Lu.  4.  8. 
sch.ll.22 
& 13.  4. 
‘Ps.63.11 
“Ex.15.2 
P s.  22.  3. 
Je.  17.14. 
: lSa.  12. 
24.2Sa.  7. 
23.Ps.106 
21,  22. 

5r  Ge.  46. 

27. Ex.L5 
Ac.  7.  14. 
zGe.l5.5. 
ch.l.l0& 

28.  62. 


ach.l0.12 
& 30.  16, 


bZec.3.7. 


0 Zee.  14. 


P ch.  8-  7. 


ch.  8.  5. 
dch,  5.24. 
ecb.  7. 19. 
fPs.78.12 
& 135.  9. 


tHeb. 

seeketh. 

1 lKi.9.3. 


9 ch.10.12 


*Ps.  104. 
14. 

tHeb. 
give. 
y ch.6.11 
Joel  2.19) 
zch.29.18 
Job31.27. 
ach.£.19. 
& 30.  17. 
bch.  6. 15. 

I clKi.8.35 
S Ex.  14.  2Ch.6.26. 


27.28&15 
9,  10.  Ps, 
106. 11. 


i»Nul6.1, 

31.&27,3. 

Ps.106.17 


II  Or,  liv 
ing  sub- 
stance 
which 
followed, 
them. 
tHeb. 
was  at 
their 
feet. 
icli.5.3.& 
7.  19. 
kJos.  1.6, 
7. 

Ich.  4. 40. 
&5.16.Pr 
10.  27. 
m ch.  9. 5. 
BEx.  3. 8. 


& 7.  13. 
d ch.4.26. 
&3.19.20. 
& 30.  18. 
Jos.23.13 
15,  16. 
ecli.6.6& 
32.  46, 
f ch.  6.  8. 
S ch.  4.  9, 
10.  & 6.7. 


b Ch.  6. 9. 

ich.  4. 40. 
& 6.2.  Pr. 
3.2&4.10 
& 9. 11. 

kPs.72.5. 
& 89.  29. 
1 ver.  13. 
ch.  6.  17. 


ch.  10. 
20&30.20 
ch.4.38. 
& 9.5. 

ch.  9. 1. 
pJos.1.3. 
It  14.  9. 


Godfcareth  for:  9the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  thy  God  are  always 
upon  it,  from  the  beginning  of 
the  year  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
year. 

.13  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  ye  shall  hearken  rdiligently 
unto  my  commandments  which 
1 command  you  this  day,stolove 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  to  serve 
him  with  all  your  heart  and  with 
ail  your  soul, 

14  That  ‘I  will  give  you  the 
ram  of  your  land  in  his  due  sea- 
son, “the  first  rain  and  the  lat- 
ter ram,  that  thou  mayest  gather 
m thy  corn,  and  thy  wine,  and 
thine  oil. 

JP  *Andr  will  fsend  grass  in 
thy  fields  forthy  cattle,  thattbou 
mayest  yeat  and  be  full, 
lb  Take  heed  to  yourselves, 
thatyourheartbe  notdeceived, 
and  ye  turn  aside,  and  “serve 
other  gods,  and  worship  them ; 

17  And  then  bthe  Lord’s  wrath 
be  kindled  against  you,  and  he 

shut  up  the  heaven,  that  there 
be  no  rain,  and  that  the  land 
yield  not  her  fruit ; and  test  dye 
perish  quickly  from  off  the  good 
land  which  the  Lord  giveth 
you. 

18  TT  Therefore  esliall  ye  lay  «d\ 
these  my  words  in  your  heart  \ 

and  in  your  soul,  and  fbind  them  I 

for  a sign  upon  your  hand,  that  / 
they  may  be  as  frontlets  be-  ' 
tween  your  eyes. 

19  sAnd  ye  shall  teach  them 

your  children,  speaking  of  them  • 
when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  ’ 
and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  / 
way,  when  thou  liest  down,  and  ' 
when  thou  risest  up.  \ 

20  bAnd  thou  shalt  write  them'- 
upon  the  door  posts  of  thine 
house,  and  upon  thy  gates . 

21  That  iyour  days  may  be' 
multiplied,  and  the  days  of  your  \ 
children,. in  the  land  which  the  1 
Lord  sware  unto  your  fathers  to  / 

give  them,  kas  the  days  of  heav-  '' 
en  upon  the  earth.  v — 

^22  TT  For  if  lye  shall  diligently 
Reep  all  these  commandments 
which  I command  you,  to  do 
them,  to  love  the  Lord  your 
God,  to  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and 
wto  cleave  unto  him; 

23  Then  will  the  Lord  “drive 
out  all  these  nations  frombefore 
you,  and  ye  shall  “possess  great- 
er nations  and  mightier  than 
yourselves. 

24  PEvery  place  whereon  the 

181 


A blessing  and  a curse. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Blood  Is  forbidden. 


Boles  of  your  feet  shall  tread  shall 

be  yours:  qfrom  the  wilderness, 
and  Lebanon , from  the  riv er,  the 
river  Euphrates,  even  unto  the 
uttermost  sea  shall  your  coastbe. 

25  rThere  shall  no  man  be  able 
to  stand  before  you  :/orthe  Lord 
your  God  shall  Slay  the  fear  of 
you,  and  the  dread  of  you  upon 
all  the  land  that  ye  shall  tread 
upon,  las  he  hath  said  unto  you. 

26  IT  uBehold,  I set  before  you 
this  day  a blessing  and  a curse  : 

27  x A blessing,  if  ye  obey  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God  which  I command  you 
this  day; 

28  And  a bourse,  if  ye  will  not 
obey  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  but  turn  aside 
out  of  the  way  which  I com- 
mand you  this  day,  to  go  after 
other  gods  w'hich  ye  have  not 
known. 

29  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
brought  thee  in  tfnto  the  land 
whither  thou  goest  to  possess  it, 
that  thou  shalt  put  zthe  blessing 
upon  mount  Gerizim,  and  the 
curse  upon  mount  Ebal. 

30  Are  they  not  on  the  other 

side  Jordan,  by  the  way  where 
the  sun  goeth  down,  in  the  land 
of  the  Canaanites,  which  dwell 
in  the  champaign  over  against 
Gil  gal,  abesiae  the  plains  of  Mo- 
reh  ? • 

31  *>For  ye  shall  pass  over  Jor- 
dan to  go  in  to  possess  the  land 
which  the  LoRDyour  God  giveth 
you,  and  ye  shall  possess  it,  and 
dwell  therein. 

32  And  ye  shall  observe  cto  do 
all  the  statutes  and  judgments 
which  1 set  before  you  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
Monuments  of  idolatry  are  to  be  de- 
stroyed, 1.  5 The  place  of  God’s  ser- 
vice is  to  be  kept.  15, 23  Blood  is  for- 
bidden. 17,  20,  26  Holy  things  must 
be  eaten  in  the  holy  place.  19  The 
Levite  is  not  to  be  forsaken.  29  Idol- 
atry is  not  to  be  inquired  after. 

THESE  *are  the  statutes  and 
judgments  which  ye  shall 
observe  to  do  in  the  land  which 
the  Lord  God  of  thy  fathers  gi- 
veth  thee  to  possess  it,  ball  the 
daysthatye  live  upon  the  earth. 
2 c Ye  shall  utterly  destroy  all 
the  places,  w'herein  the  nations 
which  ye  shall  ||  possess  served 
their  gods,  dupon  thehighmoun- 
tains,  and  upon  the  hills,  and  un- 
der every  green  tree : 

3  And  e ye  shall  f overthrow 
their  altars,  and  break  their  pil- 
lars, and  burn  their  groves  with 
fire ; and  ye  shall  hew  down  the 
graven  images  of  their  gods,  and 
destroy  the  namesof  themoutof 
that  place. 

4  f Ye  shall  not  do  so  unto  the 
Lord  your  God. 

5  But  unto  the  place  which  the 

182 


9 Ge.  15. 
18.Ex.23. 
31.Nu.34. 
, &c. 
rch.  7. 24. 
sch.  2. 25. 


ucli.  30.1. 
15, 19. 
xcli.23.2. 


B.C. 

1451. 


B.C. 

1451. 


8 ver.  11. 
ch.  26.  2. 
Jos.  9.27. 
lKi.  8.29. 
2Ch.7.12. 
~ !.  78.68. 
bLe.17.3, 
4. 

i ver.  17. 
ch.  14.22, 
23.  & 15. 
19, 20. 
k cli.  14. 
26. 

1 v.  12,18. 
Le.23.40. 
ch.  16.11, 
14,  15.  & 
26.  11.  & 
27.  7. 
m Ju.  17. 
6.&21.25. 


z ch.  27. 
l2,13.Jos 
8.33. 


aGe.l2.6. 
Ju.  7.  1. 
bch.  9.  1. 
Jos.  1.11. 


0 v.  5, 14, 
18, 21, 26. 
& ch.  14. 
23.  <fc  15. 
20.  & 16.2, 
&c.&  17. 
8.&  18.  6. 
& 23.  16. 
<fe  26.2.  & 
31.11JOS. 
18.1.  lKi. 
8.  29.  Ps. 
78.  68. 
tHeb. 
thechoice 
of  your 
voios. 

P ver.  7. 
9cli.l0.  9. 
& 14.  29. 
rLe.  17.4. 


bch.  4.10. 
lKi.  8.40. 
c Ex.  34. 
13.cli.7.5. 
II  Or, 
inherit. 
d2Ki.  16. 
4.&17.10, 
ll.Je.3.6. 
e Nu.  33. 
52.  Ju  2.2. 
tHeb. 
break 
down. 
f ver.  31. 


u ver.  22. 

*ch.  14.5. 
& 15.  22. 
yGe.  9. 4. 
Le.  7.  26. 
& 17.  10. 
ch.  15.23. 
&ver.23, 
24. 


Lord  your  God  shall  ^chpose  out 

of  allyourtribes  to  put  his  name 
there,  even  unto  his  habitation 
shall  ye  seek,  and  thither  thou 
shalt  come  : 

6 And  hthither  ye  shall  bring 
your  burnt-offerings,  and  your 
sacrifices,  and  your  ititlies,  and 
heave-offerings  of  yourhand, and 
your  vows,  and  your  free-will- 
offerings,  and  the  firstlings  of 
your  herds,  and  of  your  fiocks : 

7 And  kthere  ye  shall  eatbefore 
the  Lord  your  God, and  lye  shall 
rejoice  in  all  that  ye  put  your 
hand  unto,  ye  and  your  house- 
holds,^wherein  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  blessed  thee. 

8 Ye  shall  not  do  after  all  the 
things  that  we  do  here  this  day, 
“every  man  whatsoever  is  right 
in  his  own  eyes. 

9 For  ye  are  not  as  vet  -come 
to  the  rest  and  to  the  inheritance 
which  the  Lord  your  God  giveth 
you. 

10  But  whenn  ye  go  over  Jor- 
dan, and  dwellin  the  land  which 
the  Lord  your  God  giveth  you 
to  inherit,  and  when  he  giveth 
you  rest  from  all  your  enemies 
round  about,  so  that  ye  dwell  in 

11  Then  there  shall  be  °a  place 
which  the  Lord  your  God  shall 
choose  to  causehisnametodwell 
there  ; thither  shall  ye  bring  all 
that  I command  you;  your  burnt- 
offerings,  and  your  sacrifices, 
your  tithes,  and  the  heave-offer- 
ing of  your  hand,  and  all  f your 
choice  vows  which  ye  vow  unto 
the  Lord  : 

12  And  pye  shall  rejoice  before 
the  Lord  your  God,ye,  and  your 
sons,  and  your  daughters,  and 
your  men-servants,  and  your 
maid-servants,  and  the  Levite 
that  is  within  your  gates;  foras- 
much as  qhe  hath  no  part  nor 
inheritance  with  you. 

13  r Take  heed  to  thyself  that 
thouoffer  notthy  hurnt-offerings 
in  every  place  that  thou  seest: 

14  sBut  m the  place  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose  in  one  of  thy 
tribes,  there  thou  shalt  offer  thy 
burnt-offerings,  and  there  thou 
shalt  do  all  that  I command  thee. 

15  Notwithstandingjthou  may- 
est  kill  and  eat  flesh  in  all  thy 
gates,  whatsoever  thy  soul  lust- 
eth  after,  according  to  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  thy  God  which 
he  hath  given  thee : uthe  unclean 
and  the  clean  may  eat  thereof, 
xas  of  the  roe-buck,  and  as  of  the 
hart. 

16  y Only  ye  shall  not  eat  the 
blood ; ye  shall  pour  it  upon  the 
earth  as  water. 

17  IT  Thou  mayest  not  eat  with- 
inthy  gates  the  tithe  of  thy  corn, 
or  of  thy  wine,  or  of  thy  oil,  or 
the  firstlings  of  thy  herds  or  of 
thy  flock,  nor  any  of  thy  vows 


Where  holy  things  must  beeaten.  CHAPTER  XIII.  Enticersto  idolatry  to  be  stoned. 


which  thou  vow  est,  nor  thy  free- 

will-offerings, or  heave-offering 
of  thine  hand : 

18  zBut  thou  must  eat  them  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose,  thou,  and  thy  son, 
and  thy  daughter,  and  thy  man- 
servant, and  thy  maid-servant, 
and  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
gates : and  thou  shalt  rejoice  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  Godin  all  that 
thou  puttest  thine  hands  unto. 

19  aTake  heed  to  thyself  that 
thou  forsake  not  the  Levite  f as 
long  as  thou  livest  upon  the 
earth. 

20  IT  When  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  enlarge  thy  border,  bas  he 
hath  promised  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  say,  I will  eatflesh,  because 
thy  soullongeth  to  eat  flesh, thou 
mayest  eat  flesh,  whatsoever  thy 
soul  lusteth  after. 

21  If  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  chosen  to  put  his 
name  there  be  too  far  from  thee, 
then  thou  shalt  kill  of  thy  herd 
and  of  thy  flock,  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  thee,  as  I have  com- 
manded thee,  and  thou  shalt  eat 
in  thy  gates  whatsoever  thy  soul 
lusteth  after. 

22  cEven  as  the  roe-buck  and 
the  hart  is  eaten,  so  thou  shalt 
eat  them  : the  unclean  and  the 
clean  shall  eat  of  them  alike. 

23  dOnly  fbe  sure  that  thou  eat 
not  the  blood : efor  the  blood  is 
the  life ; and  thou  mayestnot  eat 
the  life  with  the  flesh. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  eat  it ; thou 
shalt  pour  it  upon  the  earth  as< 
water. 

25  Thou  shalt  not  eat  it ; f that 
it  may  go  well  with  thee,  and 
with  thy  children  after  thee, 
gwhen  thou  shalt  do  that  which 
is  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

26  Only  thy  bholy  things  which 
thou  hast,  and  ithy  vows,  thou 
shalt  take,  and  go  unto  the  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose : 

27  And  k thou  shalt  offer  thy 
burnt-offerings,  the  flesh  and  the 
blood,  upon  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  thy  God:  and  the  blood  of 
thy  sacrifices  shallbepouredout 
upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  flesh. 

28  Observe  and  hear  all  these 
words  which  I command  thee, 
Ithat  it  may  go  well  with  thee, 
and  with  thy  children  after  thee 
for  ever,  when  thou  doest  that 
which  is  good  and  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

29  TT  When  m the  Lord  thy 
God  shallcutoff  the  nationsfrom 
before  thee,  whither  thou  goest 
to  possess  them,  -and  thou  f suc- 
ceedest  them,  and  dwellest  in 
their  land ; 

30  Take  heed  to  thyself  "that 
thoube  notsnaredfby  following 
them,  after  that  they  be  destroy- 


ver. ll, 
12.  & cli. 
14.  23. 


b Ge.  15. 
18.  & 28. 
14.Ex.34. 
24.ch.  11. 
24.&19.8. 


d ver.  16. 
tHeb.te 
strong. 
eGe.  9. 4. 
Le.17.11, 
14. 


S Ex.  15. 
26.  ch.13. 
18.  1 Ki. 
11.  38. 
bNu.  5.9, 
10.  & 18. 


19. 


ver.  4. 
Le.  18.3, 
26,  30.  2 
Ki.  17.15. 
fHeb. 
abomi- 
nation 
of  the. 

P Le.  18. 
21.  & 20. 
2.  ch.  18. 
10.  Je.32. 
35.Ez.23. 
37. 

4ch.  4.  2. 
& 13.  18. 
Jos.  1.  7. 
Pr.  30.  6. 
Re.22.18. 
aZe.l0.2. 
b Mt.  24. 
24.2Th.2. 
9. 

c See  cli. 

18.22.  Je. 
28. 9.  Mt. 

7.22. 


deli.  8.  2. 
See  Mat. 
24.  24.  1 
Co.11.19. 
2Th.2.11. 
Re.l3J4. 
e2Ki.  23. 
3.2CL.34. 
31. 
fch.10.20. 
& 30.  20. 

5 ch.  18. 
20.  Je.14. 

15. Ze.13. 
3. 

tHeb. 

spoken 

revolt 

'ainst 

e 

Lord. 

hch.17.7. 

6 22.  21, 
2-2,  24.  1 
Co.  5.  13. 
ich.  17.  2. 
kSee  Ge. 

16.  5.  ch. 
28.54.  Pr. 
5.  20.  Mi. 
7.  5. 


m Ex.  23. 
23.  ch.19. 
l.Jos.23. 
4. 

tHeb.in- 
heritest, 
or,  pos- 
sessest 
them. 
nch.7.16. 
tHeb  .af. 
ter  them. 


nch.l7.5. 
°ch.  17.7. 


ed  from  before  thee ; and  that 
thou  inquire  not  after  their  gods, 
saying,  How  did  these  nations 
serve  their  gods  1 even  so  will  1 
do  likewise. 

31  ° Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God ; for  every 
fabomination  to  the  Lord  which 
he  hateth  have  they  done  unto 
their  gods : for  Peven  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  they  have 
burnt  in  the  fire  to  their  gods. 

32  What  thing  soever  I com- 
mand you, observe  to  do  it:  qthou 
shalt  not  add  thereto,  nor  dimi- 
nish from  it. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Enticers  to  idolatry,  1,  6 how  near  so 
ever  unto  thee,  9 are  to  be  stoned  to 
death.  12  Idolatrous  cities  are  not 
to  be  spared. 

IF  there  arise  among  you  a pro- 
phet, or  aadreamerof  dreams, 
b and  giveth  thee  a sign  or  a 
wonder, 

2  And  cthe  sign  or  the  wonder 
come  to  pass,  whereof  he  spake 
unto  thee,  saying,  Let  us  go  after 
other  gods  which  thou  hast  not 
known,  and  let  us  serve  them ; 

3  Thou  shalt  not  hearken  unto 
the  words  of  that  prophet,  or 
that  dreamer  of  dreams:  for  the 
Lord  your  God  dprovethyou,to 
know  whether  ye  love  the  Lord 
your  God  with  all  your  heart  and 
with  all  your  soul. 

4  Ye  shall  ewalk  after  the  Lord 

Sour  God,  and  fear  him,  and  keep 
is  commandments,  and  obey 
his  voice,  and  yeshall  serve  him 
and  feleave  unto  him. 

5  And  gthat  prophet,  or  that 
dreamer  of  dreams,  shall  be  put 
to  death;  because  he  hath  f spo- 
ken to  turn  you  away  from  the 
Lord  your  God,  which  brought 
you  outof  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
redeemed  you  out  of  the  house 
of  bondage,  to  thrust  thee  out 
of  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  commanded  thee  to  walk 
in.  bSo  shalt  thou  put  the  evil 
away  from  the  midst  of  thee. 

6  IT  iff  thy  brother,  the  son  of 
thy  mother,  or  thy  son,  or  thy 
daughter,  or  k the  wife  of  thy 
hosom,  or  thy  friend, 1 which  is 
as  thine  own  soul,  entice  thee 
secretly,  saying.  Let  us  go  and 
serve  other  gods,  which  thou 
hast  not  known,  thou,  nor  thy 
fathers ; 

7  Namely,  of  the  gods  of  the 
people  which  are  round  about 
you,  nigh  unto  thee,  or  far  ofl 
from  thee,  from  the  one  end  of 
the  earth  even  unto  the  other 
end  of  the  earth ; 

8  Thou  shalt  mnot  consent  un- 
to him,  nor  hearken  unto  him; 
neither  shall  thine  eye  pity  him, 
neither  shalt  thou  spare,  neither 
shalt  thoir  conceal  him : 

9  But  nthou  shalt  surely  kill 
him;  Thine  hand  shall  be  first 
I&3 


Idoiatr  ms  cities  to  be  destroyed.  DEUTERONO M Y. 


Of  meats  dean  and  unclean. 


upon  him  to  put  him  to  death, 

and  afterwards  the  hand  of  all 
the  people. 

10  And  thou  shalt  stone  him 
with  stones  thathedie;  because 
he  hath  sought  to  thrust  thee 
away  from  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  from  the  house  of 
i'  bondage. 

11  And  pall  Israel  shall  hear, 
and  fear,  and  shall  do  no  more 
any  such  wickedness  as  this  is, 
among  you. 

12  TT  a If  thou  shalt  hear  say  in 
one  o f thy  ci  ti  es , whi  ch  the  L o r d 
thy  God  hath  given  thee  to  dwell 
there,  saying, 

13  Certain  men,  ||  the  children 
of  Belial,  rare  gone  out  from 
among  you,  and  have  s with- 
drawn the  inhabitants  of  their 
city,  sayipg,  1 Let  us  go  and 
serve  other  gods,  which  ye  have 
not  known; 

14  Then  shalt  thou  inquire,  and 
make  search,  and  ask  diligently; 
and  behold,  if  it  be  truth,  and  the 
thing  certain,  that  such  abomi- 
nation is  wrought  among  you ; 

15  Thou  shalt  surely  smite  the 
inhabitants  of  that  city  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  “destroying  it 
utterly,  and  all  that  is  therein, 
and  the  cattle  thereof,  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

16  And  thou  shalt  gather  all 
the  spoil  of  it  into  the  midst  of 
the  street  thereof,  and  shalt 
sbum  with  fire  the  city,  and  all 
the  spoil  thereof  every  whit,  for 
the  Lord  thy  God : and  it  shall 
be  >an  heap  for  ever ; it  shall  not 
be  built  again. 

17  And  z there  shall  cleave 
nought  of  the  J|  cursed  thing  to 
thine  hand  : that  the  Lord  may 
Turn  from  the  fierceness  of  his 
anger,  and  shew  thee  mercy, and 
have  compassionupon  thee,  and 
multiply  thee,t>ashe  hath  sworn 
unto  thy  fathers ; 

18  When  thou  shalt  hearken  to 


the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
To  keep  all  his  commandments 
which  I command  thee  this  day, 
to  do  that  which  is  right  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

God’s  children  are  not  to  disfigure 
themselves  in  mourning,  I.  3 What 
may,  and  what  may  not  be  eaten,  4 
of  beasts,  9 of  fishes.  11  of  fowls.  21 
That  which  dietli  of  itself  may  not  be 
eaten.  22  Tithes  of  divine  service. 
23  Tithes  and  firstlings  of  rejoicing 
before  the  Lord.  28  The  third  year’s 
tithes  of  alms  and  charity, 

YE  are  athe  children  of  the 
Lord  your  God:  bye  shall 
not  cut  yourselves,  nor  make 
any  baldness  between  your  eyes 
for  the  dead. 

2 c For  thou  art  an  holy  people 
unto  the  Lord  thy  Gqd,  and  the 
Lord  hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a 
peculiar  people  unto  himselfi 


B.  C.  B.  C. 


dEz.4.14. 
Ac.  10.13, 
14. 


eLe.ll.2, 

&c. 


t Heb. 
bond- 
men. 


!l  Or, 
bison. 
tHeb. 
dishon. 


9Jos.  22. 
11,  &c. 
J u.20. 1,2 
II  Or, 
naughty 
men: See 
Ju.  19.22. 
ISa.  2.12. 
& 25.  17, 
25.lKi.21 
10,  13.  2 
Co.  6. 15. 


rl  Jn2.19. 

Jude  19. 

s2  Ki.  17.  f Le.  11. 
21.  26,  27. 


tver.  2, 6. 
u Ex.  22. 
20.Le.27. 
28.  Jos.6. 
17.  21. 


x Jos.  6.  * Le-  U. 


yjos.8.28 

1S.17.1.& 
25.  2.  Je. 


zch.  7.26. 
Jos.  6.18. 
II  Or, 
devoted. 
aJos.6.26 
bGe.  22. 
17.  & 26. 


25,  28,32. 


kSee  Le. 
11.  21. 


above  all  the  nations  that  are 
upon  the  earth. 

3 V d Thou  shalt  not  eat  any 
abominable  thing. 

4 *Tliese  are  the  beasts  which 
ye  shall  eat:  The  ox,  the  sheep, 
and  the  goat, 

5 The  hart,  and  the  roe-buck, 
and  the  fallow-deer,  and  the 
wild-goat,  and  the  (j  f pygarg, 
and  the  wild-ox,  and  the  cha- 
mois. 

6 And  every  beast  that  parte th 
the  hoof,  and  cleaveth  tne  cleft 
into  two  claws, and  cheweth  the 
cud  among  the  beasts,  that  ye 
shall  eat. 

7 Nevertheless,  these  ye  shall 
not  eat,  of  them  that  chew  the 
cud,  or  of  them  that  divide  the 
cloven  hoof;  as  the  camel,  and 
the  hare,  and  the  coney : for  they 
chew  the  cud,  but  divide  not  the 
hoof;  therefore  they  are  unclean 
unto  you. 

8 And  the  swine,  because  it 
divideth  the  hoof,  yet  cheweth 
not  the  cud,  it  is  unclean  unto 
you:  ye  shall  not  eat  of  their  flesh, 
f nor  touch  their  dead  carcass. 

9 TT  sThese  ye  shall  eat,  of  all 
that  are  in  the  waters  : all  that 
have  fins  and  scales  shall  ye  eat. 

10  And  whatsoever  hath  not 
fins  and  scales  ye  may  not  eat; 
it  is  unclean  unto  you. 

11  IT  Of  all  clean  birds  ye  shall 
eat. 

12  bBut  these  arc  they  of  which 
ye  shall  not  eat : The  eagle,  and 
the  ossifrage,  and  the  ospray, 

13  And  the  glede,  and  tne  kite 
and  the  vulture  alter  his  kind, 

14  And  every  raven  after  hi9 
kind, 

15  And  the  owl,  and  the  night- 
hawk,  and  the  cuckoo,  and  the 
hawk  after  his  kind, 

16  The  little  owl,  and  the  great 
owl,  and  the  swan, 

17  And  the  pelican,  and  the 
gier-eagle,  and  the  cormorant, 

18  And  the  stork,  and  the  heron 
after  her  kind,  and  the  lapwing 
and  the  bat. 

19  And  » every  creeping  thing 
that  fiieth  is  unclean  unto  you . 
kthey  shall  not  be  eaten. 

20  But  of  ail  clean  fowls  ye  may 
eat. 


l Le.  17. 
15&22.8. 
Ez.  4. 14. 


aRo  8.16. 
& 9. 8,26. 
Ga.  3. 26. 
b Le.  19. 
28.&21.5. 
Je.  16.  6. 
& 41.5  & 
47.5.1Tb. 
4. 13. 
c Le.  20. 


m ver.  2. 
n Ex.  23. 
19.  & 34. 
26. 

0 Le.  27. 
30.  ch. 12. 
6, 17.  Ne. 
10.  37. 


26.ch.7.6.  Pcli.  12.5, 
& 26.  18,  6,7,17,18. 
19. 


21  TT  l Ye  shall  not  eat  of  any 
thing  that  dieth  of  itself:  thou 
shalt  give  it  unto  the  stranger 
that  is  in  thy  gates,  that  he  may 
eat  it;  or  thou  mayest  sell  it  un- 
to an  alien:  mfor  thou  art  an 
holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God.  D Thou  shalt  not  seethe  a 
kid  in  his  mother’s  milk. 

22  ° Thou  shalt  truly  tithe  all 
the  increase  ofihy  seed,  thatthe 
field  bringeth  forth  year  by  year. 

23  p And  thou  shalt  eat  before 
the  Lord  thy  God,  in  the  place 
which  he  shall  choose  to  place 
his  name  there,  the  tithe  of  thy 


Of  the  year  of  reiease.  CHAPT  ER  X V.  The  Hebrew  servant’s  duscliaree. 


corn,  of  tliy  wine,  and  of  thine 
oil,  and  11  the  firstlings  of  thy 
herds  and  of  thy  flocks;  that 
thou  mayest  learn  to  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God  always. 

24  And  if  the  way  be  too  long 
for  thee,  so  that  thou  art  not 
able  to  carry  it ; or  rif  the  place 
be  too  far  from  thee,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose  to 
set  his  name  there,  when  the 
Lord  thy  Godhathblessed  thee : 

25  Then  shalt  thou  turn  it  into 
money,  and  bind  up  the  money 
in  thine  hand,  and  shalt  go  unto 
the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose : 

26  And  thou  shalt  bestow  that 
money  for  whatsoever  thy  soul 
lusteth  after,  for  oxen,  or  for 
sheep,  or  for  wine,  or  for  strong 
drink,  or  for  whatsoever  thy 
soul  tdesireth  : sand  thou  shalt 
eat  there  before  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  thou  shalt  rejoice, 
thou,  and  thine  household- 
er And  lthe  Levite  that  is 

within  thy  gates;  thou  shalt  not 
forsake  him : for  uhe  hath  no 
part  nor  inheritance  with  thee. 

28  7T  xAt  the  end  of  three  years 
thou  shalt  bring  forth  all  the 
tithe  of  thine  increase  the  same 
year,  and  shalt  lay  it  up  within 
thy  gates : 

29  ^ And  the  Levite,  (because 
zhe  hath  no  part  nor  inherit- 
ance with  thee)  and  the  stran- 
ger, and  the  fatherless,  and  the 
widow,  which  are  within  thy 
gates,  shall  come,  and  shall  eat 
and  be  satisfied ; that  athe  Lord 
thy  God  may  bless  thee  in  all 
the  work  of  thine  hand  which 
thou  doest. 


B.C. 

1451. 


qcll.  15. 


rch.l2.21. 


fdi.2R.13. 
Pr.  22.  7. 


1 Jn.  3. 
17. 

h Le.  25. 
35.Mat.5. 
42.  Lu.  6. 
34,  35. 


tHeb. 

word. 


Heb 

Belial. 


sch.  12. 7, 
18.  & 26. 
11. 

tdi.12.12, 


ich.28.54, 
56.  Pr.23. 
6.&2S.22. 
Mat.  20. 


« Nu.  18. 
20.  ell.  18. 
1,2. 

*ch.  26. 
] 2.  Ara.4. 


k di.  24. 
15. 

IMat.  25. 
41,  42. 
m2  Co.  9. 


yell.  26.  11  di.  14. 
12.  29.  & 24. 


z ver.  27. 

eb.  12.12. 


19.  Ps.  41. 
1.  Pr.  22. 
9. 


a cli.  15. 
10.Pr.3.9. 
10.  See 
Mai.  3.10. 


°Mat.  26. 
ll.Ma.14. 
7.Jn.l2.8. 
PEx.21.2. 
Le.  25.39. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


The  seventh  year  a year  of  release  for 
the  poor,  1.  7 It  must  be  no  let  of 
lending  or  giving.  12  An  Hebrew 
servant,  16  except  he  will  not  depart, 
must  in  the  seventh  year  go  forth 
free  and  well  furnished.  19  All  first- 
ling males  of  the  cattle  are  to  be 
sanctified  unto  the  Lord. 


A T the  end  of*everysexen  years 
1 x.  thou  shalt  make  a release. 


2 And  this  is  the  manner  of  the 
release  : Every  f creditor  that 
lendeth  aught  unto  his  neigh- 
bour, shall  release  it;  he  shall 
not  exact  it  of  his  neighbour,  or 
of  his  brother;  because  it  is 
called  the  Lord’s  release. 

3 t>Of  a foreigner  thou  mayest 
exact  it  again : but  that  which 
is  thine  with  thy  brother  thine 
hand  shall  release : 

4 I!  Save  wrhen  there  shall  be 
no  poor  among  you;  cfor  the 
Lord  shall  greatly  bless  thee  in 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee  for  an  inherit- 
ance to  possess  it : 

5 Only  d if  thou  carefully 
hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  observe  to  do 


aEx.21.2. 
& 23. 10, 
11.  Le.25. 
2,4.ch.3L 
10.  Je.34. 
14. 

tHeb. 
master 
of  the 
lending 
of  his 
hand. 
b See 
cli.  23. 20. 
II  Or,  To 
Hie  end 
that 
there  be 
no  poor 
among 
you. 

Cch.  28. 8. 


9Pr.  10. 
22. 

rcli.  5. 15. 
& 16. 12. 


sEx.21.5, 

6. 


dch.  28. 1. 


all  these  commandments  which 

I command  thee  this  day. 

6 For  the  Lord  thy  God  bless- 
eth  thee,  as  he  promised  thee 
and  ethou  shalt  lend  unto  many 
nations,  but  thou  shalt  not  bor- 
row ; and  f thou  shalt  reign 
over  many  nations,  but  they 
shall  not  reign  over  thee. 

7 II  If  there  be  among  you  a 
poor  man  of  one  of  thy  brethren 
within  any  of  thy  gates  in  thy 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee,  gthou  shalt  not 
harden  thy  heart,  nor  shut  thine 
hand  from  thy  poor  brother : 

8 hBut  thou  shalt  open  thine 
hand  wide  unto  him?  and>  shalt 
surely  lend  him  sufficient  for  his 
need,  in  that  which  he  wanteth. 

9 Beware  that  there  be  not  a 
fthought  in  thy  fwicked  heart, 
saying,  The  seventh  year,  the 
year  of  release,  is  at  hand ; and 
thine  ieye  be  evil  against  thy 
poor  brother,  and  thou  givest 
him  nought;  and  khe  cry  unto 
the  Lord  against  thee,  and  lit 
be  sin  unto  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  surely  give  him, 
and  mthine  heart  shall  not  be 
grieved  when  thou  givest  unto 
him:  because  that  nfor  this  thing 
the  Lord  thy  Godshallbless  thee 
in  all  thy  works,  and  in  all  that 
thou  puttest  thine  hand  unto. 

11  For  °the  poor  shall  never 
cease  out  of  the  land : therefore 
I command  thee,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  open  thine  hand  wide  unto 
thy  brother,  to  thy  poor,  and  to 
thy  needy,  in  thy  land. 

12  IT  And  pif  thy  brother,  an 
Hebrew  man,  or  an  Hebrew 
woman,  be  sold  unto  thee,  and 
serve  thee  six  years;  then  in 
the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  let 
him  go  free  from  thee. 

13  And  when  thou  sendest  him 
out  free  from  thee,  thou  shalt 
not  let  him  go  away  empty : 

14  Thou  shalt  furnish  him  libe- 
rally out  of  thy  flock,  and  out  of 
thy  floor,  and  out  of  thy  wine- 
press : of  that  wherewith  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  q blessed 
thee  thou  shalt  give  unto  him. 

15  And  rthou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a bond-man  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  the  Lord 
tliy  God  redeemed  thee  : there- 
fore I command  thee  this  thing 
to-day. 

16  And  it  shall  be,  sif  he  say 
unto  thee,  I will  not  go  away 
from  thee  ; because  he  loveth 
thee  and  thine  house,  because 
he  is  well  with  thee ; 

17  Then  thou  shalt  take  an  awl, 
and  thrust  it  through  his  ear 

! unto  the  door,  and  he  shall  be 
| thy  servant  for  ever.  And  also 
unto  thy  maid-servant  thou 
I shalt  do  likewise. 

I 18  It  shall  not  seem  hard  unto 
thee,  when  thou  sendest  him 
185 


The  feast  of 


DEUTERONOMY. 


the  passover,  &c. 


away  free  from  thee:  for  he 
hath  been  worth  ‘a  double  hired 
servant  to  thee , in  serving  thee 
six  years:  and  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  that 
thou  doest. 

19  IT  UA11  the  firstling  males 
that  come  of  thy  herd  and  of 
thy  flock  thou  shalt  sanctify 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God : thou 
shalt  do  no  work  with  the  first- 
ling of  thy  bullock,  nor  shear 
the  firstling  of  thy  sheep. 

20  xThou  shalt  eat  it  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  year  by  year  in 
the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose,  thou  and  thy  household. 

21  y And  if  there  be  any  ble- 
mish therein,  as  if  it  be  lame, 
or  blind,  or  have  any  ill  ble- 
mish, thou  shalt  not  sacrifice  it 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

22  Thou  shalt  eat  it  within  thy 
gates : z the  unclean  and  the 
clean  person  shall  eat  it  alike,  as 
the  roebuck,  and  as  the  hart. 

23  “Only  thou  shalt  not  eat  the 
blood  thereof;  thou  shalt  pour 
it  upon  the  ground  as  water. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  feast  of  the  passover,  I,  9 of 
weeks,  13  of  tabernacles.  16  Every 
male  must  offer,  as  he  is  able,  at 
these  three  feasts.  18  Of  judges  and 
• justice.  21  Groves  and  images  are 
forbidden. 

ABSERV E the  “month  of  Abib, 
vA  and  keep  the  passover  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God  : for  bin  the 
month  of  Abib  the  Lord  thy 
God  brought  thee  forth  out  of 
Egypt  cby  night. 

2 Thou  shalt  therefore  sacri- 
fice the  passover  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God,  of  the  flock  and  dthe 
herd,  in  the  eplace  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose  to  place  his 
name  there. 

3 f Thou  shalt  eat  no  leavened 
bread  with  it ; seven  days  Shalt 
tlioueatunleavened  bread  there- 
with, even  the  bread  of  affliction; 
(for  thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  inhaste: ) that  thou 
mayest  remember  the  day  when 
thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

4 sAnct  there  shall  be  no  lea- 
vened bread  seen  with  thee  in 
all  thy  coasts  seven  days ; Nei- 
ther shall  there  any  thing  of  the 
flesh,  which  thou  sacrificedst 
the  first  day  at  even,  remain 
all  night  until  the  morning. 

5 Thou  mayest  not  ||  sacrifice 
the  passover  within  any  of  thy 
gates,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  : 

6 But  at  the  place  which  the 
Lord  tlxy  God  shall  choose  to 
place  his  name  in,  there  thou 
shalt  sacrifice  the  passover  >at 
even,  at  the  going  down  of  the 
sun,  at  the  season  that  thou 
earnest  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

7 And  thou  shalt  kroast  and  eat 

186 


it  hn  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose : and  thou 
shalt  turn  in  the  morning,  and 
go  unto  thy  tents. 

8 Six  days  thou  shalt  eat  un- 
leavened bread : and  mon  the 
seventh  day  shall  he  a f solemn 
assembly  to  the  Lord  thy  God: 
thou  shalt  do  no  work  therein. 

9 IT  n Seven  weeks  shalt  thou 
number  unto  thee : begin  to 
number  the  seven  weeks  from 
such  time  as  thou  beginnest  to 
put  the  sickle  to  the  corn. 

10  And  thou  shaltkeep  the  feast 
of  weeks  unto  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  || a tribute  of  a free-will-of- 
fering of  thine  hand,  which  thou 
shalt  give  unto  the  LORD  thy 
God,  * according  as  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  blessed  thee : 

11  And  pthou  shalt  rejoice  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God,  thou, 
and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter, 
and  thy  man-servant,  and  thy 
maid-servant,  and  the  Levite 
that  is  within  thy  gates,  and  the 
stranger,  and  the  fatherless,  and 
the  widow,  that  are  among  you, 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  chosen  to  place 
his  name  there. 

12  qAnd  thou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a bond-man  in 
Egypt : and  thou  shalt  observe 
and  do  these  statutes. 

13  TTrThou  shalt  observe  the 
feast  of  tabernacles  seven  days, 
after  that  thou  hast  gathered  in 
thy  f com,  and  thy  wine. 

14  And  sthou  shalt  rejoice  in 
thy  feast,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  daughter,  and  thy  man-ser- 
vant, and  thy  maid-servant,  and 
the  Levite,  the  stranger,  and 
the  fatherless,  and  the  widow, 
that  are  within  thy  gates : 

15  ‘Seven  days  shalt  thou  keep 
a solemn  feast  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  the  place  which  the 
Lord  shall  choose : because  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee 
in  all  thine  increase,  and  in  all 
the  works  of  thine  hands,  there- 
fore thou  shalt  surely  rejoice. 

16  TT  u Three  times  in  a year 
shall  all  thy  males  appear  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  he  shall  choose; 
in  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and 
in  the  feast  of  tabernacles : and 
xthey  shall  not  appear  before 
the  Loro  empty : 

17  Every  man  shall  give  fas  he 
is  able,  y according  to  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  thy  God  which 
he  hath  given  thee. 

18  TT  ‘'Judges  and  officers  shalt 
thou  make  thee  in  all  thy  gates, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  throughout  thy  tribes : 
and  they  shall  judge  the  people 
with  just  judgment. 

19  aThou  shalt  not  wrest  judg- 
ment; >»thou  shalt  not  respect 


B.  C. 
1451. 

B.  C. 
1451. 

‘See  Is. 

1 2 Ki.  23. 

16. 14.  & 

23.  Jn.  2. 

21. 16. 

13,  23.  & 
11.  55. 

nEx.  13. 

m Ex.  12. 

2.&34.19. 

16.  & 13. 

Le.  27.26. 

6.  Le.  23. 

Nu.  3. 13. 

8. 

tHeb.  re- 
strain#. 
Le.  23.36. 

sch.  12.5, 

n Ex.  23. 

6,7,17.cfc 

16.  & 34. 

14.23.  & 

22.  Le.23. 

16. 11,  14. 

15.Nu.28. 

y Le.  22. 

26.  Ac.  2. 

20.  ch.  17. 

1. 

J. 

II Or,  suf- 
ficiency. 

0 ver.  17. 

1 Co.  16.2. 

z ch.  12. 

Pch.  12.7, 

15,  22. 

a ch.  12. 

16,  23. 

12, 18. 
ver.  14. 

qcli.  15. 
15. 

aEx.l2.2, 

rEx.  23. 

&c. 

16.  Le.23. 

bEx.13.4. 

34.Nu.29. 

& 34.  18. 

12. 

tHeb. 

c Ex.  12. 

floor , 

29,  42. 

and  thy 
\oine- 

d Nu.  28. 

press. 

19. 

8Ne.  8.  9, 

ech.  12.5, 

& c. 

26. 

4 Le.  23. 

fEx.  12. 
15, 19,  39. 
& 13.  3,6, 
7.&34.18. 

39,40 

u Ex.  23. 
14,  17.  & 
34.  23. 
x Ex.  23. 

SEx.  13.7. 

15.  & 34. 
20. 

h Ex.  12. 

fHeb.ac- 

10.  & 34. 

cording 

25. 

to  the 
gift  of 
his  hand. 

II  Or, 

2 Co.8.12. 

kill. 

y ver.  10. 
zcli.l  16. 

1 Ch.23.4. 
& 26.  29. 
2Ch.l9.5, 

iEx.12.6. 

aEx.23.2, 
6.  Le.  19. 

kEx.12.8, 

15. 

S.2CU.35. 

bch.  1. 17! 

13. 

Pr.  24.23. 

Idolaters  to  be  put  to  death. 


CHAPTER  XVII.  The  election  and  duty  of  a king. 


persons,  c neither  take  a gift : 
lor  a gift  doth  blind  the  eyes  of 
the  wise,  and  pervert  the  |j  words 
of  the  righteous. 

20  f That  which  is  altogether 
just  shalt  thou  follow,  that  thou 
mayest  d]iVe,  and  inherit  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee. 

21  TT  eThou  shalt  not  plant  thee 
a grove  of  any  trees  near  unto 
the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  thou  shalt  make  thee. 

22  fNeither  shalt  thou  set  thee 
np  o,ny  ||  image ; which  the 
Lord  thy  God  nateth. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  things  sacrificed  must  be  sound,  1. 
2 Idolaters  must  be  slain.  8 Hard 
controversies  are  to  be  determined 
by  the  priests  and  judges.  12  The 
contemner  of  that  determination 
must  die.  34  The  election,  16  and 
duty  of  a king. 

rpHOU  ashalt  not  sacrifice  unto 

1 the  Lord  thy  God  any  bul- 
lock, or  ||  sheep,  wherein  is  ble- 
mish, or  any  evil  favouredness : 
for  that  is  an  abomination  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

2 TT  °If  there  be  found  among 
you,  within  any  of  thy  gates 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  man  or  woman  that  hath 
wrought  wi  ckedness  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  cin  trans- 
gressing his  covenant, 

3 And  hath  gone  and  served 
other  gods,  and  worshipped 
them,  either  dthe  sun,  or  moon, 
or  any  of  the  host  of  heaven, 
ewhich  I have  not  commanded ; 

4 fAnd  it  be  told  thee,  and 
thou  hast  heard  of  it , and  in- 
quired diligently,  and  behold, 
it  be  true,  and  the  thing  cer- 
tain, that  such  abomination  is 
wrought  in  Israel : 

5 Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth 
that  man  or  that  woman,  which 
have  committed  that  wicked 
thing,  unto  thy  gates,  even  that 
man  or  that  woman,  and  gshalt 
stone  them  with  stones,  till  they 
die. 

6 hAt  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses, or  three  witnesses,  shall 
he  that  is  worthy  of  death  be 
put  to  death ; but  at  the  mouth 
of  one  witness  he  shall  not  be 
put  to  death. 

7 iThe  hands  of  the  witnesses 
shall  be  first  upon  him  to  put 
him  to  death,  and  afterward  the 
hands  of  all  the  people.  So 
kthou  shalt  put  the  evil  away 
from  among  you. 

8 TT  Uf  there  arise  a matter  too 
hard  for  thee  in  judgment,  ‘“be- 
tween blood  and  blood,  between 
plea  and  plea,  and  between 
stroke  and  stroke,  being  matters 
of  controversy  within  thy  gates : 
then  shalt  thou  arise,  “and  get 
thee  up  into  the  place  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose  ; 


cEx.  23.8. 
Pr.  17.23. 
Ec.  7.  7. 


t Heb, 
Justice , 
justice. 
dEz.18.5, 
9. 

Ex.  34. 

13.  1 Ki. 

14.  15.  & 
16.  33.  2 
Ki.  17. 16. 
& 21.  3. 
2Cli.33.3. 
fLe.26.1. 

Or, 

statue, 
or,  pil- 
lar. 

Ch.  15. 
21.  Mal.l. 
!,  13,  34. 
II  Or, 
goat. 

bell.  13. 6. 
c Jos.  7. 
13,  15.  & 
23. 16.  J a. 
2.20.2  Ki. 
18.12.Ho. 
8. 1. 


°See  Je. 
18. 18. 

P ch.  19. 


r Nu.  15. 
30.Ez.10. 
8.  Ho.4.4. 
tHeb. 
not  to 
hearken. 
scli.  18. 5, 
7. 

tch.  33.  5. 
ueli.  13. 
11.  & 19. 


eJe.  7.22, 
23,  31.  & 
19.5.&32. 

35. 

fcll.13.12, 

14. 

5 Le.  24. 
14,16.  ch. 
13.  30. 
Jos.  7.25. 
h Nu.  35. 
30.  ch.  19. 

15.  Mat. 

18.  1.6.  J11. 
8.3  7.2  Co. 
13.1.  lTi. 
5. 19.  He. 
10.  28. 
icli.  13.  9. 
Ac.  7.  58. 
k.ver.  12. 
cli.  13.  5. 

6 19.  19. 
12  Ch.  19. 
10.Hag.2. 
U.Mal.2. 
7. 

“SeeEx. 

21.  13,20, 

22,  28.  & 
22.  2.  Nu. 
35. 11,  16, 

19.  ch.  19. 
4,  10,  11. 
"eh.  12.  5. 
«fc  19.  17. 
Ps.  122  5. 


y See 
1 Sa.  9.15. 
& 10.  24. 
& 16.  12. 
1 Ch.  22. 


10. 
zJe.30.21. 
a 1 Ki.  4. 
26.  & 10. 
26,28.  Ps. 
20.  7. 
bis.  31. 1. 
Ez.  17.15. 
c Ex.  13. 
17.Nu.14. 
3,  4. 

d ch.  28. 
6S.H0.il. 
5.  See  Je. 
42.  15. 
eSee  IKi. 

11.  3,  4. 
f2Ki.ll. 

12. 

&ch.  31.9, 
26.  See 
2 Ki.22.8. 
hjos.  1.8. 
Ps.  119. 
97,  f 


9 And  °thou  shalt  come  unto 

the  priests  the  Levites,  and  Pun- 
to  the  judge  that  shall  be  in 
those  days,  and  inquire ; qand 
they  shall  shew  thee  the  sen- 
tence of  judgment : 

10  And  thou  shalt  do  according 
to  the  sentence,  which  they  of 
that  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose  shall  shew  thee ; and 
thou  shalt  observe  to  do  accord- 
ing to  all  that  they  inform  thee : 

11  According  to  the  sentence  of 
the  law  which  they  shall  teach 
thee,  and  according  to  the  judg- 
ment which  they  shall  tell  thee, 
thou  shalt  do : thou  shalt  not 
decline  from  the  sentence 
which  they  shall  shew  thee,  to 
the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

12  And  rthe  man  that  will  do 
presumptuously,  f and  will  not 
hearken  unto  the  priest  sthat 
standeth  to  minister  there  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God,  or  unto 
the  judge,  even  that  man  shall 
die:  and  Hhou  shalt  put  away 
the  evil  from  Israel. 

13  “And  all  the  people  shall 
hear,  and  fear,  and  do  no  more 
presumptuously. 

14  TTWhen  thou  art  come  unto 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  and  shalt  pos- 
sess it,  and  shalt  dwell  therein, 
and  shalt  say,  XI  will  set  a king 
over  me,  like  as  all  the  nations 
that  are  about  me ; 

15  Thou  shalt  in  any  wise  set 
him  king  over  thee  ywhom  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose : one 
zfrom  among  thy  brethren  shalt 
thou  set  king  over  thee  : thou 
mayest  not  set  a stranger  over 
thee,  which  is  not  thy  brother. 

16  But  he  shall  not  multiply 
“horses  to  himself,  nor  cause  the 
people  bto  return  to  Egypt,  to 
the  end  that  he  should  multiply 
horses : forasmuch  as  cthe  Lord 
hath  said  unto  you,  dYe  shall 
henceforth  return  no  more  that 
way. 

17  Neither  shall  he  multiply 
wives  to  himself,  that  eliis  heart 
turn  not  away : neither  shall  he 
greatly  multiply  to  himself  sil- 
ver and  gold. 

18  fAnd  it  shall  be  when  he 
sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  his 
kingdom,  that  he  shall  write 
him  a copy  of  this  law  in  a 
book  out  of  8 that  which  is  be- 
fore the  priests  the  Levites. 

19  And  bit  shall  be  with  him, 
and  he  shall  read  therein  all  the 
days  of  his  life:  that  he  may 
learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his  God, 
to  keep  all  the  words  of  this  law 
and  these  statutes,  to  do  them : 

20  That  his  heart  be  not  lifted 
up  above  his  brethren,  and  that 
he  iturn  not  aside  from  the  com- 
mandment to  the  right  hand  or 
to  the  left:  to  the  end  that  he 
may  prolong  his  days  in  his  king- 


The  Levites’  portion. 


dom,  he,  and  his  children,  : 

the  midst  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  Lord  is  the  priests’  and  Levites’ 
inheritance,  3 The  priest’s  due.  6 
The  Levite’s  portion.  9 The  abomi- 
nations of  the  nations  are  to  be  avoid- 
ed. 15  Christ  the  Prophet  is  to  be 
heard.  20  The  presumptuous  prophet 
. is  to  die. 

rfpHE  priests  the  Levites,  and 
-L  all  the  tribe  of  Levi,  ashall 
have  no  part  nor  inheritance 
with  Israel : they  bshall  eat  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire,  and  his  inheritance. 

2 Therefore  shall  they  have  no 
inheritance  among  their  breth- 
ren: the  Lord  is  their  inherit- 
ance, as  he  hath  said  unto  them. 

3 VAnd  this  shall  be  the  priests 
due  from  the  people,  from  them 
that  offer  a sacrifice,  whether  ft 
be  ox  or  sheep ; and  cthey  shall 
give  unto  the  priest  the  shoulder 
and  the  two  cheeks,  and  themaw. 

4 dThe  first-fruit  also  of  thy 
corn,  of  thy  wine,  and  of  thine 
oil,  and  the  first  of  the  fleece  of 
thy  sheep,  shalt  thou  give  him. 

5 For  ethe  Lord  thy  God  hath 
chosen  him  out  of  all  thy  tribes, 
ffco  stand  to  minister  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  him  and  his  sons 
for  ever. 

6 TTAnd  if  a Levite  come  from 
any  of  thy  gates  out  of  all  Israel, 
where  he  ^sojourned,  and  come 
with  all  the  desire  of  his  mind 
bunto  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose  5 

7 Then  he  snail  minister  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  his  God,  >as 
all  his  brethren  the  Levites  do, 
which  stand  there  before  the 
Lord. 

8 They  shallhavelike^portions 
to  eat,  beside  fthat  which  com- 
eth  of  the  sale  of  his  patrimony. 

9 IT  When  thou  art  come  into 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  ffhou  shalt  not 
learn  to  do  after  the  abomina- 
tions of  those  nations. 

10  There  shall  not  be  found 
among  you  any  one  that  maketh 
his  son  or  his  daughter  mto  pass 
through  the  fire,  "or  that  useth 
divination,  or  an  observer  of 
times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a 
witch, 

11  °Or  a charmer,  or  a consum- 
er with  familiar  spirits,  or  a 
wizard,  or  a pnecromancer. 

12  For  all  that  do  these  things 
are  an  abomination  unto  the 
Lord  : and  llbecause  of  these 
abominations  the  Lord  thy  God 
doth  drive  them  out  from  before 
thee. 

13  Thou  snaltbe  flperiect  with 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  For  these  nations,  which 
thou  shalt  Upossess,  hearkened 
unto  observers  of  times,  and  un- 
to diviners  : but  as  for  thee,  the 


DEUTERONOMY. 


bNu.  18. 
8, 9. 1 Co. 
9. 13. 


d Ex.  22. 
29.Nu.18. 
12, 24. 

eEx.28.1. 
Nu.3.10. 
fch.  10.  8. 
& 17.  T 


gJTu.  35. 
2,3. 

bell.  12.5. 


k2Ch.  31. 
4.  Ne.  12. 
44,  47. 
tHeb. 
his  sales 
by  the 
fathers. 

1 Le.  18. 
26, 27,  30. 
ch.12. 29, 
30, 31. 


rver.  18. 
Jn.  1.  45. 
Ac.  3.  22. 
& 7. 37. 


sch.  9. 10. 
*Ex.  20. 
19.He.12. 


uch.5.  28. 

:ver.  15. 
Jn.  1.  45. 
Ac.  3.  22. 
& T.  37. 
yis.51.16. 
Jn.  17.  8. 
*Jn.4.  25. 
& 8.28.  & 
12. 49, 50. 
aAc.3. 23. 

bell.  13.  5. 
Je.14. 14, 
Zee. 

13.  3. 
Cch.l3.  1, 
2.  Je.  2.8. 


dJe.28. 9. 

See  ch. 
13.  2. 


A prophet  like  unto  Moses. 


31. 

"Le.  19. 
26,31.  & 
20.  27.  Is. 

8.  19. 

0 Le.  20. 
27. 

PlSa.2 

7. 

*1  Le.  18. 
24,25.  ch. 

9.  4. 

II  Or,  up- 
Hght,  or, 
sincere. 
Ge.  17.  J. 
IhOr, 
inturit. 


a ch.  12. 
29. 
tHeb.m- 
heritest , 
or,  pos- 
sessest. 
bEx.  21. 
13.N  u.35. 
10,14.Jos 
20.2. 


42. 

tHeb. 
from 
yester- 
day the 
thir  i 
day. 


Lord  thy  God  hath  not  suffered 
thee  so  to  do. 

15  TFThe  Lord  thy  God  will 
raise  up  unto  thee  a Prophet 
from  the  midst  of  thee,  of  thy 
brethren,  like  unto  me ; unto 
him  ye  shall  hearken, 
hi  .According  to  all  that  thou 
desiredstofthe  Lord  thy  God  in 
Horeb  sin  the  day  of  the  assem- 
bly, saving,  lLet  me  not  hear 
again  the  voice  of  the  Lord  my 
God,  neither  let  me  see  this  great 
fire  any  more,  that  I die  not. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
They  have  well  spoken  that 

which  they  have  spoken. 

18  X.I  will  raise  them  up  a Pro- 
phet from  among  their. brethren, 
like  unto  thee,  and  ywill  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth;  zand  he 
shall  speak  unto  them  all  that  1 
shall  command  him. 

19  aAnd  it  shall  come  to  pass,  v 
that  whosoever  will  not  hearken 
unto  my  words  which  he  shall 
speak  in  my  name,  I will  require 
it  of  him. 

20  Butbthe  prophet,  which  shall 
presume  to  speak  a word  in  my 
name,  which  I have  not  com- 
manded him  to  speak,  or  cthat 
shall  speak  in  the  name  of  other 
gods,  even  thatprophetshall  die. 

21  And  if  thou  say  in  thine 
heart,  How  shall  we  know  the 
word  which  the  Lord  hath  not 
spoken  ? 

22  dWhen  a prophet  speaketh 
m the  name  of  the  Lord,  eif  the 
thing  follow  not,  nor  come  to 

Erss,  that  is  the  thing  which  the 
ord  hath  not  spoken,  but  the 
prophet  hath  spoken  it  fpre- 
sumptuously : thou  shalt  not  be 
afraid  ol  him. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  cities  of  refuge,  -1.  4 The  privi 
lege  thereof  for  the  manslayer.  14 
The  land-mark  is  not  to  be  removed. 

15  Two  witnesses  at  the  least  16 
The  punishment  of  a false  witness. 
WHEN  the  Lord  thy  God 
r;  Rhath  cut  off  the  nations, 
whose  land  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee,  and  thou  fsucceed- 
est  them,  and  dwellest  in  their 
cities,  and  in  their  houses ; 

2  bThou  shalt  separate  three 
cities  for  thee  in  the  midst  of  thy 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  GoS 
giveth  thee  to  possess  it. 

3  Thou  shalt  prepare  thee  a 
way,  and  divide  the  coasts  of  thy 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  to  inherit,  into  three 
parts,  that  every  slayer  may  flee 
thither. 

4  IT  And  cthis  is  the  case  of  the 
slayer,  which  shall  flee  thither, 
that  he  may  live:  Whoso  killeth 
his  neighbour  ignorantly,  whom 
lie  hated  not  fin  time  past ; 

5  As  when  a man  eoeth  into  the 
wood  with  his  neighbour  to  hew 
wood,  and  his  hand  letcheth  n 


Punishment  of  a false  witness. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Laws  to  be  observed  in  war. 


stroke  with  the  axe  to  cut  down 
the  tree,  and  the  f head  slippeth 
from  the  f helve,  and  f lighteth 
upon  his  neighbour,  that  he  die; 
he  shall  flee  unto  one  of  these 
cities,  and  live : 

6 dLestthe  avenger  of  the  blood 
pursue  the  slay er,whi  le  hisheart 
is  hot, and  overtake  him, because 
the  way  is  long,  and  fslay  him ; 
whereas  he  was  not  worthy  of 
death,  inasmuchas  he  hated  him 
not  1 in  time  past. 

7 Wherefore  I command  thee, 
saying.Thoushaltseparate  three 
cities  for  thee. 

8 And  if  the  Lord  thy  God  En- 
large thy  coast,  as  he  hath  sworn 
unto  thy  fathers,  and  give  thee 
all  the  land  which  he  promised 
to  give  unto  thy  fathers  ; 

9 If  thou  shalt  keep  all  these 
commandments  to  do  them, 
which  I command  thee  this  day, 
to  love  the  Lor,d  thy  God,  and  to 
•walk  ever  in  his  ways ; f then 
shalt  thou  add  three  cities  more 
for  thee,  beside  these  three : 

10  That  innocent  blood  be  not 
sliedin  thy  land, which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an  in- 
heritance, and  so  blood  be  upon 
thee. 

11  IF  But  gif  any  man  hate  his 
neighbour,  and  lie  in  wait  for 
him,  and  rise  up  against  him, 
and  smite  him  f mortally  that 
he  die,  and  fleeth  into  one  of 
these  cities : 

12  Then  the  elders  of  his  city 
shall  send  and  fetch  him  thence, 
and  deliver  him  into  the  hand 
of  the  avenger  of  blood,  that  he 
may  die. 

13  hThine  eye  shall  not  pity  him, 
»but  thou  shalt  put  away  the  guilt 
of  innocent  blood  from  Israel, 
that  it  may  go  well  with  thee. 

HTlkThoushaltnotremove  thy 
neighbour’s  land-mark,  which 
they  of  old  time  have  set  in 
thine  inheritance,  which  thou 
shalt  inherit  in  the  land  that  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  to 
possess  it. 

15  TF  lOne  witness  shall  not 
rise  up  against  a man  for  any 
iniquity,  or  for  any  sin,  in  any 
sinthathesinneth;  atthe  mouth 
of  two  witnesses,  or  at  the 
mouth  of  three  witnesses,  shall 
the  matter  be  established. 

16  IF  If  a false  witness  “rise 
up  against  any  man  to  testify 
against  him  ||  that  which  is 
wroug ; 

17  Then  both  the  men  between 
whom  the  controversy  is  shall 
stand  before  the  Lord,  “before 
the  priests  and  the  judges,  which 
shall  be  in  those  days  ; 

]8  And  the  judges  shall  make 
diligentinquisition : and  behold, 
if  the  witness  foe  a false  witness, 
and  hath  testified  falsely  against 
his  brother ; 


19°Then  shall  ye  do  unto  him, as 

he  had  thought  to  have  done  unto 
his  brother:  so  psh alt  thouput  the 
evil  away  from  among  you. 

20  And  those  which  remain 
shall  hear,  and  fear,  and  shall 
henceforth  commit  no  more  any 
such  evil  among  you. 

21  rAnd  thine  eye  shall  not 
pity ; but  slife  shall  go  for  life, 
eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth, hand 
for  hand,  foot  for  foot. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

The  priest’s  exhortation  to  encourage 
the  people  to  battle,l.  5 The  officers’ 
proclamation  who  are  to  be  dismissed 
from  the  war.  10  How  to  use  the 
cities  that  accept  or  refuse  the  procla- 
mation of  peace.  16  What  cities  must 
be  devoted.  19  Trees  of  man’s  meat 
must  not  be  destroyed  in  the  siege. 
Ilf  HEN  thougoest  out  to  bat- 
» » tie  against  thine  enemies, 
and  seest  “horses,  and  chariots, 
and  a people  more  than  thou,  bo 
not  afraid  of  them : for  the  Lord 
thy  God  is  “with  thee,  which 
brought  thee  up  out  of  the  laird 
of  Egypt. 

2 And  it  shall  be  when  ye  are 
come  nigh  unto  the  battle,  that 
the  priest  shall  approach  and 
speak  unto  the  people, 

3 And  shall  say  unto  them. 
Hear,  O Israel,  ye  approach  this 
day  unto  battle  againstyour  ene- 
mies : let  not  your  hearts  tfaint, 
fear  not,  and  do  not  t tremble, 
neither  be  ye  terrified  because 
of  them; 

4 For  the  Lord  your  God  is  he 
that  goeth  with  you,  cto  fight  for 
you  againstyour  enemies, to  save 
you. 

5 TF  And  the  officers  shall  speak 
unto  the  people,  saying.  What 
man  is  there  that  hath  built  a 
new  house,  and  hath  not  d 
dedicated  it  ? let  him  go  and  re- 
turn unto  his  house,  lest  he  die 
in  the  battle,  and  another  man 
dedicate  it. 

6 And  what  man  is  he  that  hath 
planted  a vineyard,  and  hath  not 
yet  t eaten  of  it  ? let  him  also  go 
and  return  unto  his  house,  lest 
he  die  in  the  battle,  and  another 
man  eat  of  it. 

7 eAnd  what  man  is  there  that 
hath  betrothed  a wife,  and  hath 
not  taken  her?  let  him  go  and 
return  unto  his  house,  lest  he 
die  in  the  battle,  and  another 
man  take  her. 

9 And  the  officers  shall  speak 
further  unto  thepeople,and  they 
shall  say,  ( What  man  is  there 
that  is  fearful  and  faint-hearted? 
let  him  go  and  return  unto  his 
house,  lest  his  brethren’s  heart 
f faint  as  well  as  his  heart. 

9 And  it  shall  be,  when  the 
officers  have  made  an  end  of 
speaking  unto  the  people,  that 
they  shall  make  captains  of  tlxe 
armies  t to  lead  the  people. 

189 


tHeb. 
iron. 
tHeb. 
wood. 
tHeb. 
finxleth. 
dNu.  35. 
12. 

tHeb. 
smite 
him  in 
Life. 
tHeb. 
from 
yester- 
day the 
third 
day. 

e Ge.  15. 
IS.ch.  12. 


S Ex.  21. 
12,  &c. 
Nu.35.I6, 
24.  ch.  27. 
24.  Pr.2S. 
17. 


hcli.13. 8. 
& 25. 12. 
i Nu.  35. 
33,34.  ch. 
21.9.  lKi. 
2.  31. 
k ch.  27. 
17.  Job 
24.  2.  Pr. 
22.28.Ho. 

5.  10. 

I Nu.  35. 
30.  cli.17. 

6. Mat.l8. 

16.  Jn.  8. 

17.  2 Co. 
13. 1.  lTi. 
5. 19.  He. 
10.  28. 

“ Ps.  27. 
12.  & 35. 
11. 

II  Or, 
falling 
away. 
nch,17.  9. 
& 21.  5. 


24. 

Pch.13.  5. 
& 17.7.  & 
21.  21.  & 
22.  21,  24. 
& 24.  7. 

4 ch.  17. 
13.  & 21. 
21. 

ver.  13. 
Ex.  21. 


a See  Ps. 

20.  7.  Is. 

31.  1. 

b Nu.  23. 

21.  ch.  31. 
6,8.  2Ch. 
13.  12.  & 

32.  7,  8. 


t Heb.  he 
tender. 
tHeb. 
make 
haste. 
Cch.  1.30. 
& 3.  22. 
Jos.  23. 
10. 


dSee  Ne. 
12.27.  Ps. 
30.  title. 


tHeb. 
made  it 
eom- 

See  Le. 
19. 23, 24. 
ch.28.  30. 
ech.24.  5. 


tHeb. 
melt. 
t Heb? 
to  be  v 
the  head 
j of  the 
I people. 


What  cities  must  be  devoted.  D E [JTERONQMY.  Of  murder,  the  slayer  unknown. 


10  IT  When  thou  comest  nigh 
unto  a city  to  fight  against  it, 
g then  proclaim  peace  unto  it. 

11  And  it  shall  he,  if  it  make 
thee  answer  of  peace,  and  open 
unto  thee, then  it  shall  he,  that 
all  the  people  that  is  found  there- 
in, shall  be  tributaries  unto  thee 
and  they  shall  serve  thee. 

12  And  if  it  will  make  no  peace 
with  thee,  but  will  make  war 
against  thee,  then  thou  shalt  be- 
siege it : 

13  And  when  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  delivered  it  into 
thine  hands,  bthou  shalt  smite 
every  male  thereof  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword  : 

14  Butthe  women,andthe  little 
ones,  and  dhe  cattle, and  all  that 
is  in  the  city,  even  all  the  spoil  ’ 
thereof  ,shaltthouftake  unto  thy- 
self ; and  kthou  shalt  eat  the  spoil 
of  thine  enemies,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  given  thee: 

15  Thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  all 
the  cities  which  are  very  far  off 
from  thee,  which  arc  not  of  the 
cities  of  these  nations. 

16  But  k>f  the  cities  of  these 
people  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
doth  give  thee  for  an  inherit- 
ance, thou  shalt  save  alive 
nothing  that  breatheth : 

17  But  thou  shalt  utterly  de- 
stroy them,  namely,  the  Hittites, 
and  the  Amorites,  the  Canaan- 
ites,  and  the  Perizzites,  the  Hi- 
vites,  and  the  Jebusites,  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded 
thee : 

18  That  “‘they  teach  you  not  to 
do  after  all  their  abominations 
which  they  have  done  unto  their 
gods ; so  should  ye  nsin  against 
the  Lord  your  God. 

19  IT  When  thou  shalt  besiege 
a city  a long  time  in  making  war 
against  it  to  take  it, thou  shalt  not 
destroy  the  trees  thereof  by  for- 
cing anaxe  againstthem;for  thou 
mayest  eat  of  them : and  thou 
shalt  not  cut  them  down  (||  for 
the  tree  of  the  field  is  man’s  life) 
t to  employ  them  in  the  siege : 

20  Only  the  trees  which  thou 
knowest  that  they  he  not  trees 
for  meat,  thou  shalt  destroy  and 
cut  them  down ; and  thou  shalt 
build  bulwarks  against  the  city 
that  maketh  war  with  thee,  un- 
til tit  be  subdued. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

The  expiation  of  an  uncertain  mur- 
der, 1.  lOThe  usage  of  a captive  taken 
to  wife.  15  The  first-born  is  not  to  be 
disinherited  upon  private  affection. 
18  A stubborn  son  is  to  be  stoned  to 
death.  22  The  malefactor  must  not 
hang  all  night  on  a tree. 

IF  one  be  found  slain  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  to  possess  it,  lying 
m the  field,  and  it  be  not  known 
who  bath  slain  him : 

2 Then  tby  elders  and  thy 

m 


S2  Sa.  20. 
18,  20. 


B.C 

1451. 


hNu. 

7. 


iJos.  8. 2. 


ach,10.  8. 
1 Ch.  23. 
13. 


tHeb. 
spoil. 
k Jos.  22. 
8. 


bch.  17.8, 
9. 

tHeb. 

mouth. 


c See  Ps. 
19.  12.  & 
26,6.Mat. 
27.  24. 


INu.21.2, 
3,35.&33. 
52.ch.7.1, 
2.  Jos.ll. 
14. 


judges  shall  come  forth,  and 
they  shall  measure  unto  the  ci- 
ties which  are  round  about  him 
that  is  slain : 

3 And  it  shall  be  that  the  city 
which  is  next  unto  the  slain  man, 
even  the  elders  of  that  city  shall 
take  an  heifer  which  hath  not 
been  wrought  with,  and  which 
hath  not  drawn  in  the  yoke ; 

4 And  the  elders  of  that  city 
shall  bringdown  the  heifer  unto 
a rough  valley,  which  is  neither 
eared  nor  sown,  and  shall  strike 
off  the  heifer’s  neck  there  in  the 
valley ; 

5 And  the  priests  the  sons  of 
Levi  shall  come  near,  (for  athem 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen 
to  ministerunto  him,andtobless 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,)  and 
bby  their  f word  shall  every  con- 
troversy and  every  stroke  be 
tried ; 

6 And  all  the  elders  of  that  city 
that  are  next  unto  the  slain  man, 
cshall  wash  their  hands  over  the 
heifer  that  is  beheaded  in  the 
valley : 

7 An dtheyshall  answer  and  say. 
Our  hands  have  not  shed  this 
blood,  neither  have  our  eyes 
seen  it. 


3 Jonah 
1. 14. 


tHeb. 
in  the 
midst. 


e ch.  19. 
meh.  7. 4.  13< 

& 12.  30, 

31.&18.9. 


n Ex.  23. 
33. 


HOr,  for , 
O 'man, 
the  tree 
of  the 
field  is  to 
be  em- 
ployed 
in  the 
siege. 
t Heb.  to 
go  from 
before 
thee. 


II  Or, 
suffer 
to  grow. 
tHeb. 
make,  or, 
dress. 
f See  Ps. 
45. 10. 


tHeb. 
it  come 
down. 


&Ge.34.2. 
ch.  22. 29. 
Ju.19.  24. 
h Ge.  29. 
33 


8 Be  merciful,  O Lord,  unto 
thy  people  Israel,  whom  thou 
hast  redeemed,  dand  lay  not  in- 
nocent blood  t unto  thy  people 
of  Israel’s  charge.  And  the 
blood  shall  be  forgiven  them. 

9 So  eslialt  thou  put  away  the 
guilt  of  innocent  blood  from 
among  you,  when  thou  shalt  do 
that  which  is  right  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

10  TT  When  thou  goest  forth  to 
war  against  thine  enemies,  and 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  delivered 
them  into  thine  hands,  and  thou 
hast  taken  them  captive, 

11  And  seest  among  thecaptives 
a beautiful  woman,  ana  hast 
a desire  unto  her,  that  thou 
wouldest  have  her  to  thy  wife ; 

12  Then  thou  shalt  bring  her 
home  to  thine  house,  and  she 
shall  shave  her  head, and  l|  tpare 
her  nails : 

13  And  she  shall  put  the  rai- 
ment of  her  captivity  from  off 
her,  and  shall  remain  in  thine 
house,  and  { bewail  her  father 
and  her  mother  a full  month: 
and  after  that,  thou  shalt  go  in 
unto  her,  and  be  her  husband, 
and  she  shall  be  thy  wife. 

14  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  have 
no  delight  in  her,  then  thoushalt 
let  her  go  whither  she  will : but 
thou  shalt  not  sell  her  at  all  for 
money;  thou  shalt  not  make 
merchandise  of  her,  because 
thou  hast  ^humbled  her. 

15  TT  If  a man  have  two  wives, 
one  beloved, band  anothex  hated, 
aud  they  have  borne  him  chil- 
dren, both  the  beloved  and  the 


Of  humanity  toward  brethren. 


CHAPTER  XXII.  Of  him  that  slanaereth  his  wife. 


hated;  and  if  the  first-born  son 
be  hers  that  was  hated: 

16  Then  it  shall  be,  iwhen  he 
maketh  his  sons  to  inherit  that 
which  he  hath,  that  he  may  not 
make  the  sonof  thebeloved  first- 
born, before  the  son  of  the  hated, 
which  is  indeed  the  first-born : 

17  But  he  shall  acknowledge 
the  son  of  the  hated/or  the  first- 
born, kby  giving  him  a double 
portion  of  all  f that  he  hath : for 
be  is  1 the  beginning  of  his 
strength;  mthe  right  of  the  first- 
born is  his. 

18  TT  If  a man  have  a stubborn 
and  rebellious  son,  which  will 
not  obey  the  voice  of  his  father, 
or  the  voice  of  his  Another,  and 
that,  when  they  have  chastened 
him.willnothearkenunto  them: 

19  Then  shall  his  father  and 
his  mother  lay  hold  on  him,  and 
bring  him  out  unto  the  elders  of 
his  city,  and  unto  the  gate  of  his 
place; 

20  And  they  shall  say  unto  the 
elders  of  his  city,  This  our  son 
is  stubborn  and  rebellious,  he 
will  not  obey  our  voice ; he  is  a 
glutton,  and  a drunkard. 

21  And  all  the  men  of  his  city 
shall  stone  him  with  stones,  that 
he  die:  nso  shalt  thou  put  evil 
away  from  among  you,  °and  all 
Israel  shall  hear,  and  mar. 

22  IT  And  if  a man  have  com- 
mitted a sin  P worthy  of  death, 
and  he  be  to  be  put  to  death, 
and  thou  hang  him  on  a tree  • 

23  lIHis  body  shall  not  remain 
all  night  upon  the  tree,  but  thou 
shalt  m any  wise  bury  him  that 
day;  (for  rhe  that  is  hanged  is 
t accursed  of  God;)  that  sthy, 
land  be  not  defiled,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for 
an  inheritance. 


ilCh.5. 2. 
&26.10.  2 
Ch.lL  19, 
22. 


k See  1 

Cli.  5.  1. 

tHeb. 

that  is 

found 

with 

him. 


m Ge.  25. 
31,33. 


11  ch.  13. 
5.&19.19, 
20.  & 22. 
21,  24. 

0 ch.  13. 
11. 

P ch.19.6. 
& 22.  26. 
Ac.23.29. 
& 25.  11, 
25.  & 26. 
31. 

9 Jos.  8. 
29.  & 10. 
26,27  Jn. 
19.  31. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Of  humanity  toward  brethren,  1.  5 

The  sex  is  to  be  distinguished  by  ap- 
parel. 6 The  dam  is  not  to  be  taken 
with  her  young  ones.  8 The  house 
must  have  battlements.  9 Confusion 
is  to  be  avoided.  12  Fringes  upon  the 
vesture.  13  The  punishment  of  him 
that  slandereth  his  wife.  20,  22  Of 
adultery,  25  of  rape,  28  and  of  for- 
nication. 30  Incest 


rGa.3.13. 
tHeb. 
the  curse 
o f God: 
See  Nu. 
25.4.2  Sa. 
21.  6. 
s Le.  18. 
25.Nu.35. 
34. 


rpHOU  ashalt  not  see  thy  bro- 
-L  ther’s  ox  or  his  sheep  go 
astray,  and  hide  thyself  from 
them:  thou  shalt  in  any  case 
bring  them  again  unto  thy  bro- 
ther. 

2 And  if  thy  brother  he  not 
nigh  unto  thee,  or  if  thou  know 
him  not,  then  thou  shalt  bring 
it  unto  thine  own  house,  and  it 
shall  be  with  thee  until  thy  bro- 
ther seek  after  it,  and  thou  shalt 
restore  it  to  him  again. 

3 In  lik'3  manner  shalt  thou  do 
with  his  ass;  and  so  shalt  thou 
do  with  his  raiment;  and  with 
all  lost  things  of  thy  brother's,! 


aEx.23.4. 


B.  C. 
1451. 

bEx.23.5. 


0 Le.  22. 
28. 


d ch.4.40. 


e Le.  19. 
19. 

tHeb. 
fulness 
of  thy 
seed. 
fSee2Co. 
6.  14,  15, 
16. 

8 Le.  19. 
19. 


h Nu.  15. 
38.Mt.23. 

5. 

tHeb. 
wings. 
i Ge.  29. 
21.Ju.15. 
L 


whi chlie  hath  lost,  and  thou  hast 
found,  shalt  thou  do  likewise.- 
thou  mayest  not  hide  thyself. 

4 TT^Thou  shalt  not  see  thy  bro- 
ther’s ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by 
the  way,  and  hide  thyself  from 
them:  thou  shalt  surely  help 
him  to  lift  them  up  again. 

5 TT  The  woman  shall  not  wear 
that  which  pertaineth  unto  a 
man,  neither  shall  a man  put  on 
a woman’s  garment:  for  all  that 
do  so  are  abomination  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

6 IT  If  a bird’s  nest  chance  to 
be  before  thee  in  the  way  in  any 
tree,  or  on  the  ground,  whether 
they  he  young  ones,  or  eggs,  and 
the  dam  sitting  upon  the  young, 
or  upon  the  eggs,  cthou  shalt  not 
take  the  dam  with  the  young : 

7 But  thou  shalt  in  any  wise  let 
the  dam  go,  and  take  the  young 
to  thee;  dthat  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  that  thou  mayest 
prolong  thy  days. 

8 TT  When  thou  buildest  a new- 
house,  then  thou  shalt  make  a 
battlement  for  thy  roof,  thatthou 
brin  g not  blood  upon  thine  house, 
if  any  man  fall  from  thence. 

9 IT  e Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy 
vineyard  with  divers  seeds : lest 
the  f frui  t of  thy  seed  whi  ch  thou 
hast  sown,  and  the  fruit  of  thy 
vineyard,  be  defiled. 

10  TT  t Thou  shalt  not  plough 
with  an  ox  and  an  ass  together. 

11  IF  s Thou  shalt  not  wear  a 
garment  of  divers  sorts,  as  of 
woollen  and  linen  together. 

12  IT  Thou  shalt  make  thee 
^fringes  upon  the  four  fquarters 
of  thy  vesture,  wherewith  thou 
coverest  thyself. 

13  TT  If  any  man  take  a wife, 
and  igo  i n unto  her,  and  hate  her, 

14  And  give  occasions  of  speech 
against  her,  and  bring  up  an 
evil  name  upon  her,  and  say,  I 
took  this  woman,  and  when  I 
came  to  her,  I found  her  not  a 
maid: 

15  Then  shall  the  father  of  the 
damsel,  and  her  mother,  taka 
and  bring  forth  the  tokens  of  the 
damsel’s  virginity  unto  the  el- 
ders of  the  city  in  the  gate : 

16  And  the  damsel’s  father  shall 
say  unto  the  elders,  I gave  my 
daughter  unto  this  man  to  wife, 
and  he  hateth  her, 

17  And  lo,  he  hath  given  occa- 
sions of  speech  against  her,  (say- 
ing, 1 found  not  thy  daughter  a 
maid;  and  yet  these  are  the 
tokens  of  my  daughter’s  virgin- 
ity. And  they  shall  spread  the 
cloth  before  the  elders  of  the 
city. 

18  And  the  elders  of  that  city 
shall  take  that  man  and  chas-‘ 
tise  him; 

19  And  they  shall  amerce  him 
in  an  hundred  shekels  of  silver, 
and  give  them  unto  the  father  of 


191 


Of  sundry  crimes. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Of  the  fugitive  servant,  See. 


into  the  congregation  of  the 

Lord. 

2 A bastard  shall  not  enter  into 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord; 
even  to  his  tenth  generation 
shall  he  not  enter  into  the  con- 
gregation of  the  Lord.  _ * 

3 *An  Ammonite  or  Moabite 
shall  not  enter  into  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord  ; even  to  their 
tenth  generation  shall  they  not 
enter  into  the  congregation  of 
the  Lord  for  ever: 

4 i>  Because  they  met  you  not 
with  bread  and  with  water  in 
the  way,  when  ye  came  forth 
out  of  Egypt;  and  Cbecause  they 
hired  against  thee  Balaam  the 
son  of  Beof  of  Pethor  of  Meso- 
potamia, to  curse  thee. 

5 Nevertheless,  the  Lord  thy 
God  would  not  hearken  unto 
Balaam:  but  the  Lord  thy  God 
turned  the  curse  into  a blessing 
unto  thee,  because  the  Lord  thy 
God  loved  thee. 

6 d Thou  shalt  not  seek  their 
peace,  nor  their  f prosperity  all 
thy  days  for  ever. 

7 V Thou  shalt  not  abhor  an 
Edomite,  eforhe  is  thy  brother: 
thou  shalt  not  abhor  an  Egyp- 
tian, because  fthouwast  a stran- 
ger m his  land. 

8 The  children  that  are  begot- 
ten of  them  shall  enter  into  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord  in 
their  third  generation. 

9 IP.Vhen  the  host  goeth  foith 
againstthine  enemies,  thenkeep 
thee  from  every  wicked  tiling. 

10  IT  S If  there  be  among  you 
any  man  that  is  not  clean  by  rea- 
sonof  uncleanness  that  chancetb 
him  bv  night,  then  shall  he  go 
abroad  out  of  the  camp,  he  shall 
not  come  within  the  camp : 

11  But  it  shall  be,  when  even- 
ing f cometh  on,  bhe  shall  wash 
himself  with  water:  and  when 
the  sun  is  down,  he  shall  come 
into  the  camp  again. 

12  U Thou  shalt  have  a place 
also  without  the  camp,  whither 
thou  shalt  go  forth  abroad: 

13  And  thou  shalt  have  a pad- 
dle upon  thy  weapon:  anditshall 
be  when  thou  twilt.  ease  thyself 
abroad,  thou  shalt  digtherewith, 
and  shalt  turn  back,  and  cover 
that  which  cometh  from  thee: 

14  For  the  Lord  thy  God^walk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  thy  camp,  to 
deliver  thee , and  to  give  up  thin  e 
enemies  before  thee;  therefore 
shall  thy  camp  be  holy:  that  he 
see  no  funclean  thing  in  thee, 
and  turn  away  from  thee. 

15  IT  k Thou  shalt  not  deliver 

unto  his  master  the  servant 
which  is  escaped  from  his  mas- 
ter unto  thee:  „ ,, 

16  He  shall  dwell  with  thee, 
even  among  you  in  that  place 

, which  he  shall  choose  in  one  of 
I thy  gates  where  it  f liketh  him 


the  damsel,  because  he  hath 
brought  up  an  evil  name  upon  a 
virgin  cf  Israel:  and  she  shall  be 
his  wife;  he  may  not  put  her 
away  all  his  days. 

20  But  if  this  thing  be  true,  and 
the  tokens  of  virginity  be  not 
fort  nd  for  the  damsel : 

21  Then  they  shall  bring  out 

the  damsel  to  the  door  of  her  fa- 
ther’s house,  and  the  men  of  her 
city  shall  stone  her  with  stones 
that  she  die ; because  she  hath 
^wrought  folly  in  Israel,  to  play 
the  whore  in  her  father’s  house : 
iso  shalt  thou  put  evil  away 
from  among  you.  . 

22  IT  m If  a man  be  found  lying 
with  a woman  married  to  an 
husband,  then  they  shall  both 
of  them  die,  both  the  man  that 
lay  with  the  woman,  and  the 
woman:  so  shalt  thou  put  away 
evil  from  Israel. 

23  TTIf  a damsel  that  is  a virgin 
be  "betrothed  unto  an  husband, 
and  a man  find  her  in  the  city, 
and  lie  with  her; 

24  Then  ye  shall  bring  them 
both  out  unto  the  gate  of  that 
city,  and  ye  shall  stone  them 
with  stones  that  they  die;  the 
damsel,  because  she  cried  not, 
being  in  the  city ; and  the  man, 
because  he  hath  0 humbled  his 
neighbour’s  wife:  pso  thou  shalt 
put  away  evi  l from  among  you. 

25  IT  But  if  a man  find  a be- 
trothed damsel  in  the  field,  and 
the  man  || force  her,  and  lie  with 
her;  then  the  man  only  that  lay 
with  her  shall  die : 

26  But  unto  the  damsel  thou 
shalt  do  nothing;  there  is  in  the 
damsel  no  sin  worthy  of  death: 
for  as  when  a man  riseth  against 
his  neighbour,  and  slayeth  him, 
even  so  is  this  matter : 

27  For  he  found  her  in  the  field, 
and  the  betrothed  damsel  cried, 
and  there  was  none  to  save  her. 

28  it  4 If  a man  find  a damsel 
that  is  a virgin,  which  is  not  be- 
trothed, and  lay  hold  on  her, 
and  lie  with  her,  and  they  be 
found; 

29  Then  the  man  that  lay  with 
her  shall  give  unto  the  damsel’s 
father  fifty  shekels  of  silver,  and 
she  shall  be  his  wife;  r because 
he  hath  humbled  her,  he  may 
not  put  her  away  all  his  days. 

30  IT s A man  shall  not  take  his 
father’s  wife,  nor  discover  his 
father’s  skirt. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Who  may  or  may  not  enter  into  the 
congregation,  1.  9 Uncleanness  to 
be  avoided  in  the  host.  15  Of  the 
fugitive  servant.  17  . Of  filthiness. 
18  Of  abominable  sacrifices.  19  Of 
• usury.  21  Of  vows.  24  Of  tres- 
passes. 

TI  E that  is  wounded  in  the 
II  stones,  or  hath  his  privy 
member  cut  off,  shall  not  enter 
192 


fcGe  34.7. 
Ju.  20.  6, 
10.  2 Sa. 
13.  12, 13. 
lcli.  13.  5. 
m Le.  20. 
lO.Jn.8.5. 


b See  cli. 
2. 29 

c-  Numb. 
22.  5, 6. 


d Ezra  9. 
12. 

t Heb 
good. 
e Ge.  25. 
24,  25,  26. 
Ob.  10.12. 
f Ex.  22. 
21.  & 23. 
9.  Le.  19. 
34.  cli.10. 
19. 


II  Or, 
take 
strong 
hold  of 


8 Le.18.8. 
& 20.  11. 
ch.  27.20, 
1 Co.  5. 1. 
tSee  Rn. 
3.  9.  Ez. 
16.  8. 


tHeb. 

turneth 

toward. 

hLe.15.5. 


tHeb. 

sittest 

doivn. 


tHeb. 
naked- 
ness of 
any 
thing. 
ki  Sa.  3( 
15. 

tHeb. 

! is  good 
t for  him. 


Laws  concerning  usury. 


best:  lthou  shalt  not  oppress 

mm. 

17  IT  There  shall  be  no  [|  whore 
of  the  daughters  of  Israel,  nor 
a sodomite  of  the  sons  of  Is- 
rael. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  bring  the 
hire  of  a whore,  or  the  price  of 
a dog  into  the  house  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  for  any  vow:  for  even 
both  these  are  abomination  un- 
to the  Lord  thy  God. 

19  IT0  Thou  shalt  not  lend  upon 
usury  to  thy  brother;  usury  of 
money,  usury  of  victuals,  usury 
of  any  thing  that  is  lent  upon 
usury: 

20  PUnto  a stranger  thou  may- 
est  lend  upon  usury ; butunto  thy 


CHAPTER  XXIV.  rows,  trespasses,  divorce,  &c. 


1 Ex.  22. 

21. 

liOr,  so - 
domitess. 

Le.  19. 
29SeePr. 
2.  16. 
nGe.l9.5. 

2 Ki.23.7 
Ex.  22. 

25.Le.25. 
36,37.  Ne. 
5.2,  7.  Ps. 
15.  5.  Lu. 
6. 34, 35. 


Cch.  20.7. 


PSee  Le. 

uoticuu  \au\ju  u.oui.y  \ JJUL  tUllt)  Efiy  ]Q  34  AV 

brother  thou  shalt  not  lend  upon  eh.  15  3 
usury:  i that  the  Lord  thy  God  q rh 
may  bless  thee  in  all  that  thou  10 
settest  thine  hand  to  in  the  land  1 
wnitner  ^ 


«i«u  mayesi  ecu-  miipes  tny  nil, 
at  thine  own  pleasure;  but  thou 
shalt  not  put  any  in  thy  vessel. 
25  When  thou  comest  into  the 
standing-corn  of  thy  neighbour, 
lthen  thou  mayest  pluck  the  ears 
with  thine  hand:  but  thou  shalt 
no  t mo  ve  a si  c kle  u nto  thy  neigh- 
bour's standing-corn. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Of  divorce,  1.  5 A new  married  man 
goeth  not  to  war.  6,  10  Of  pledges. 
7 Of  man-stealers.  8 Of  leprosy.  14 
The  hire  is  to  be  given.  16  Of  jus- 
tice. 19  Of  charity. 

WHEN  a aman  hath  taken  a 
.y  wife,  and  married  her,  and 
it  come  to  pass  that  she  find  no 
favour  m his  eyes,  because  he 
hath  found  fsome  uncleanness 
i1?  her:  then  let  him  write  her  a 
bill  of  f divorcement,  and  give 
her  hand. and  send  her  out 
of  his  house. 

2 And  when  she  is  departed 
out  of  his  house,  she  may  go  and 
be  another  man’s  wife. 

3 And  if  the  latter  husband 
hate  her,  and  write  her  a bill  of 
divorcement,  and  giveth  it  in 
her  hand,  and  sendeth  her  out 
of  his  house;  or  if  the  latter 
husband  die,  which  took  her  to 
be  his  wife ; 

4 •>  Her  former  husband  which 


‘Mt.12.1. 
Ma.  2. 23 

Lu.  6.  1 


1 Job.  29. 
11,  13.  & 
31.  20.  2 
Co.  9. 13.2 
Ti.  1.  18.  ' 
“ell.  6.25. 
Ps.106.31 
& 112.  9. 
T)a.  4.  27. 
nMal.3.5. 
0 Le.  19. 
13.  Je.22. 
13.  J a.5,4. 
t Heb. 
lifteth 
his  soul 
unto  it. 

P s.  25.  1. 
a Mat.  5.  &S6.4. 
31.&19.7  PJa.5.4. 
Ma.  10.4]  q2Ki.l4. 
t Heb.  6.2Ch.25. 
matter  4.  Je.  31. 
of  na - 29,30.Ez. 

kedness.  18. 20. 
t Heb.  r Ex.  22. 

21.22.  Pr. 

122.22.  Is. 
1.23.  Je.5. 
28.  & 22. 


cutting 

ojf. 


b J«.  3. 1. 

13 


sent  her  away,  may  not  take  her 

again  to  be  his  wife,  after  that 
she  is  defiled;  for  that  is  abomi- 
nation before  the  Lord:  and 
thou  shalt  not  cause  the  land  to 
sin,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  for  an  inheritance. 

5 IT c When  a man  hath  taken  a 
t Hph  new  w^e’  shall  not  go  out  to 
not  anv  1 nelther  shall  he  be  charged 

thing  with  any  business:  but  he  shall 
shall  be  free  at  home  one  year,  and 
pass  shall  dcheer  up  his  wife  which 
upon  he  hath  taken. 
him.  6 IT  No  man  shall  take  the  ne- 
dPr.5.18.  ther  or  the  upper  millstone  to 
pledge:  for  he  taketh  a man's 
life  to  pledge. 

7 TT  elf  a man  be  found  stealing 
any  of  his  brethren  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  maketh  mer- 
chandise of  him,  orsellethhim: 
then  that  thief  shall  die;  fand 
thou  shalt  put  evil  away  from 
among  you. 

8 TT  Take  heed  in  g the  plague 
of  leprosy,  that  thou  observe  di- 
ligently, and  do  according  to  all 
that  the  priests  the  Levites  shall 
teach  you:  as  I commanded 
them,  so  ye  shall  observe  to  do. 

9 i>  Remember  what  the  Lord 
thy  God  did  >unto  Miriam  by  the 
way,  after  that  ye  were  come 
forth  out  of  Egypt. 

10  TT  When  thou  dost  fiend  thy 
brother  any  thing,  thou  shalt  not 
go  into  his  house  to  fetch  his 
pledge: 

11  Thou  shalt  stand  abroad,  and 
the  man  to  whom  thou  dost  lend 
shall  bring  out  the  pledge  abroad 
unto  thee. 

12  And  if  the  man  be  poor,  thou 
shalt  not  sleep  with  his  pledge: 

13  kin  any  case  thou  shalt  de- 
liver him  the  pledge  again  when 
the  sun  goeth  down,  that  he  may 
sleep  in  his  own  raiment,  and 
•bless  thee;  and  m it  shall  be 
righteousness  unto  thee  before 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  TTThou  shalt  not  “oppress  an 
hired  servant  that  is  poor  and 
needy,  whether  he  be  of  thy  bre- 
thren, or  of  thy  strangers  that 
are  in  thy  land  wi  thin  thy  gates : 

15  At  his  day  °thou  shalt  give 
mmhis  hire,  neithershall  the  sun 
go  down  upon  it,  for  he  is  poor, 
and  f setteth  his  heart  upon  it: 
Hesthe  cry  against  thee  unto  the 
Lord,  and  it  be  sin  unto  thee. 

16  qThe  fathers  shall  not  be  put 
to  death  for  the  children,  neither 
shall  the  children  be  put  to  death 
for  the  fathers:  every  man  shall 
be  put  to  death  for  his  own 
sin. 

17  TT 1 Thou  shaltnotpervert  the 
judgment  of  the  stranger,  nor  of 
tne  fatherless,  8 nor  take  a wi- 
dow’s raiment  to  pledge: 

18  But  lthou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wast  a bond-man  in 
Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God 

193 


1 Ex.  22. 


Of  charity. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Of  unjust  weights. 


redeemedtheethence:therefore 
I command  thee  to  do  this  thing. 

19  IT  u When  thou  cuttestdown 
thine  harvest  in  thy  field,  and 
hast  forgot  a sheaf  in  the  held, 
thou  shalt  not  go  again  to  letch 
it:  it  shall  be  for  the  stranger, 
for  the  fatherless,  and  for  the 
widow : that  the  Lord  thy  God 
may  xbless  thee  in  all  the  work 
of  thine  hands. 

20  When  thou  beatest  thine 
olive-tree,  fthou  shalt  not  go 
over  the  boughs  again : it  shall 
be  for  the  stranger,  for  the  la- 
therless, and  for  the  widow. 

21  When  thou  gatherest  the 
grapes  of  thy  vineyard,  thou 
shalt  not  glean  it  fafterward : it 
shall  be  for  the  stranger,  for  the 
fatherless,  and  for  the  widow. 

22  And  Chou  shalt  remember 
that  thou  wastabond-mamn  the 
land  of  Egypt : therefore  I com- 
mand thee  to  do  this  thing. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Stripes  must  not  exceed  forty,  1. 4 The 
ox  is  not  to  be  muzzled.  5 Of  raising 
seed  unto  a brother.  11  Of  the  im- 
modest woman.  13  Of  unjust 
weights.  17  The  memory  of  Amalek 
is  to  be  blotted  out. 

P'  there  be  a Controversy  be- 
tween men,  and  they  come 
unto  judgment,  that  the  judges 
may  judge  them ; then  they  shall 
i»  justify  the  righteous,  and  con- 
demn the  wicked.  . 

2  And  it  shall  he,  if  the  wicked 
man  be  cworthy  to  be  beaten, 
that  the  judge  shall  cause  him 
to  lie  down,  dand  to  he  beaten 
before  his  face,  according  to  his 
fault,  by  a certain  number. 

3  “Forty  stripes  he  may  give 
him,  and  not  exceed : lest  if  he 
should  exceed,  and  beat  him 
above  these  with  many  stripes, 
then  thy  brother  should  fseem 
vile  unto  thee. 

4  IT  gThou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  ox  when  he  ftreadeth  out 
the  corn. 

5  TT  b Lf  brethren  dwell  together, 
and  one  of  them  die  and  have 
no  child,  the  wife  of  the  dead 
shall  not  marry  without  unto  a 
stranger:  her  H husband’s  brother 
shall  go  in  unto  her,  and  take 
her  to  him  to  wife,  and  perform 
the  duty  of  an  husband’s  brother 
unto  her. 

6  And  it  shall  be,  that  the  first- 
born which  she  beareth,  ‘shall 
succeed  in  tlie  name  of  his  bro- 
ther which  is  dead,  that  Mbs 
name  be  not  put  out  of  Israel. 

7  And  if  the  man  like  not  to 
take  his  Hbrother’s  wife,  then  let 
his  brother’s  wife  go  up  to  the 
»gate  unto  the  elders,  and  say, 
My  husband’s  brother  refuse th 
to  raise  up  unto  his  brother  a 
name  in  Israel,  he  will  not  per- 
form the  duty  of  my  husband’s 
brother. 


xcli.l5.10 
Ps.  41.  1. 
Pr.  19.17. 
tHeb. 
thou 
shalt  not 
bough  it 
after 
thee, 
tHeb. 
after 
thee. 


8 Then  the  elders  of  his  city 

shall  call  him,  and  speak  unto 
him : and  if  he  stand  to  it,  and 
say,  mI  like  not  to  take  her, 

9 Then  shall  his  brother’s  wife 
come  unto  him  in  the  presence  of 
the  elders,  and  "loose  his  shoe 
from  off  his  foot,  and  spit  in  his 
face,  and  shall  answer  and  say. 
So  shallit  be  done  unto  that  man 
that  will  not  “build  up  his  bro- 
ther’s house. 

10  And  his  name  shall  he  called 
in  Israel,  The  house  of  him  that 
hath  his  shoe  loosed. 

11  IT  Whenmenstrive  together 
one  with  another,  and  the  wife 
of  the  one  draweth  near  for  to 
deliver  her  husband  out  of  the 
hand  of  him  that  smiteth  him, 
and  putteth  forth  her  hand,  and 
taketh  him  by  the  secrets : 

12  Then  thou  shalt  cut  off  her 
hand,  Chine  eye  shall  not  pity 
her. 


fJobl8.3. 

SPr.12.10 
IGo.  9.  9. 
lTi.  5.18. 
tHeb. 
thresh- 
■eth. 

Ho.10.11 
h Mat,  22. 
24.Ma.12 
19.Lu.20. 
28. 

II  Or, 
next 
kinsman 
(le.  38.  8. 
Ru.  1.12, 
13.  & 3. 9. 
iGe.  38.9. 
kRu.4.10 
II  Or, 
next 
kins- 
man's 
wife. 
lRu.4.1,2 


Pr.  16.  6. 
Ro.  3. 18. 
lSa.  15. 


a Ex.  23. 
19&34.26 
Nu.18.13. 
ch.16. 10. 
Pr.  3.  9. 
hch.12.5. 


17  if  tRemembe^vhat  Amalek 
did  nnto  thee  by  the  way,  when 
ye  were  come  forth  out  ot  Egypt; 

18  Howhe  met  thee  by  the  way, 
and  smote  the  hindmost  of  thee, 
even  all  that  were  feeble  behind 
thee,  when  thou  wast  faint  and 
weary : and  he  "feared  not  God. 

19  Therefore  it  shall  be.  xwhen 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given 
thee  rest  from  all  thine  enemies 
round  about,  in  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee 
for  an  inheritance  to  possess  it, 
that  thou  shalt  *blot  out  the  re- 
membrance of  Amalek  from  un- 
der heaven ; thou  shalt  not  for- 
get it. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

The  confession  of  him  that  offereth 
the  basket  of  first-fruits,  1.  12  The 
prayer  of  him  that  giveth  his  third 
year’s  tithes.  16  The  covenant  be- 
tween  God  and  the  people. 

AND  it  shall  be,  when  thou 
art  come  in  unto  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  for  an  inheritance,  and  pos* 
sessest  it,  and  dwellest  therein ; 
2 “That  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
first  of  all  the  fruit  of  the  earth, 
which  thou  shalt  bring  of  thy 
land  that  the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth thee,  and  shalt  put  it  m a 
basket,  and  shalt  bgo  unto  tlia 


194 


The  offering  of  the  first-fruits.  CHAPTER  XXVII.  God’s  covenant  with  the  people. 


place  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose  to  place  his  name 
there. 

3 And  thou  shalt  go  unto  the 
priest  that  shall  be  itx  those  days, 
and  say  unto  him,  I profess  this 
day  unto  the  Lord  thy  God , that 
I am  come  unto  the  country 
which  the  Lord  sware  unto  our 
fathers  for  to  give  us. 

4 And  the  priest  shall  take  the 
basket  out  of  thine  hand,  and  set 
it  down  before  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

5 And  thou  shalt  speak  and  say 
before  the  Lord  t'hy  God,  CA 
Syrian  ‘heady  to  perish  was  my 
father ; and  uhe  went  down  into 
Egypt, and  sojourned  there  with 
a hew,  and  became  there  a na- 
tion, great,  mighty,  and  po- 
pulous : 

6 And  «the  Egyptians  evil-en- 
treated us,  and  afflicted  us,  and 
laid  upon  us  hard  bondage : 

7 And  h when  we  cried  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  the 
Lord  heard  our  voice,  and  look- 
ed on  our  affliction,  and  our  la- 
bour, and  our  oppression  : 

8 And  'the  Lord  brought  us 
forth  out  of  Egypt  with  a mighty 
hand,  and  with  an  out-stretched 
arm,  and  kwith  great  ternble- 
ness,  and  with  signs,  and  with 
wonders; 

9 And  he  hath  brought  us  into 
this  place, and  hath  given  us  this 
land,  even  >a  land  that  fioweth 
with  milk  and  honey. 

10  Aud  now,  behold,  I have 
brought  the  first-fruits  of  the 
land,  which  thou,  O Lord,  hast 
given  me  : and  thou  shalt  "set  it 
before  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
worship  before  the  LoRDthyGod: 

11  And  mthou  shalt  rejoice  in 
every  good  thing  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  given  unto  thee, 
and  unto  thine  house,  thou  and 
the  Le  vite,  and  the  stranger  that 
is  among  you. 

12  TT  When  thou  hast  made  an 
end  of  tithing  all  the  “tithes  of 
thine  increase  the  third  year, 
which  is  “the  year  of  tithing,  and 
hast  given  it  unto  the  Le  vite,  the 
stranger,  the  fatherless,  and  the 
widow,  thatthey  may  eat  within 
thy  gates,  and  be  filled  : 

13  Then  thou  shalt  say  before 
the  Lord  thy  God,  I have  brought 
away  the  hallowed  things  out  of 
mine  house,  and  also  have  given 
them  unto  the  Levite,  and  unto 
the  stranger,  to  the  fatherless, 
and  to  the  widow,  according  to 
all  thy  commandments  which 
thou  hast  commanded  me:  I 
have  not  transgressed  thy  com- 
mandments, p neither  have  I 
forgotten  them : 

14  ql  have  not  eaten  thereof  in 
my  mourning,  neither  have  I ta- 
ken away  aught  thereof  for  any 
unclean  use,  nor  given  aught 


B.  C. 

B.C. 

1451. 

1451. 

rts.63.15. 

Zec.2.13. 

c Ho.  12. 
12. 

iiGe.43.1, 
2.  & 45.  7, 

sEx  20.19 

eGe.46.1, 

fiAc.7.15. 

f Ge.  46. 
27.  ell.  10. 

22. 

«Ex  6.7& 

SEx  1.11, 

19.5.ch.7. 

6&14.2& 

14. 

28.  9. 

liEx.2.23, 
24,25.  &3. 
9.  & 4.31. 

uch.4.7,8 

iEx  12.37, 

&28.1.Ps 

51.&.13.3, 

148. 14. 

14,16.  ch. 
5.  15. 

xEx.l9.6 
cli.7.6.  & 

k ell. 4.34. 

28.9.  iPe. 

2.  9. 

lEx.3.  8. 

mch.l2.7, 

12,18&16 

11. 

aJos.4.1. 

bJos.8.32 

n Le.  27. 
30.Nu.18. 
24. 

°chl4.23, 

29. 

cch. 11.29 
J os.  8.30. 

PPs.  119. 
141, 153, 
176. 

9Le.7.20. 

d Ex.  20. 
25.  Jos.  8. 
31. 

&21.1.11 
Ho.  9.  4. 

thereof  for  the  dead:  but  1 have 
hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  my  God,  and  have  done 
according  to  ail  that  thou  hast 
commanded  me. 

15  ‘Look  down  from  thy  holy 
habitation,  from  heaven,  and 
bless  thy  people  Israel,  and  the 
land  which  thou  hast  given  us, 
as  thou  swarest  unto  our  fa- 
thers, a land  that  fioweth  with 
milk  and  honey. 

16  IT  This  day  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  commanded  thee  to  do 
these  statutes  and  judgments : 
thou  shalt  therefore  keep  and  do 
them  with  all  thine  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul. 

17  Thou  hast  8avouched  the 
Lord  this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and 
to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  keep 
his  statutes,  and  his  command- 
ments, and  his  judgments,  and  to 
hearken  unto  his  voice  : 

18  And  ‘the  Lord  hath  avou- 
ched thee  this  day  to  he  his  pecu- 
liar people,  as  he  hath  promised 
thee,  aud  that  thou  shouldest 
keep  all  his  commandments  ; 

19  And  to  make  thee  “high 
above  all  nations  which  he  hath 
made,  in  praise,  and  in  name, 
and  in  honour;  and  that  thou 
mayest  be  xan  holy  people  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he  hath 
spoken. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

The  people  are  commanded  to  write 
the  law  upon  stones,  1, 5 and  to  build 
an  altar  of  whole  stones.  11  The 
tribes  divided  on  Gerizim  and  EbaL 
14  The  curses  pronounced  on  mount 
Ebal. 

AND  Moses  with  the  elders  of 
Israel  commanded  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  Keep  all  the  com- 
mandments which  I command 
you  this  day. 

2 And  it  shall  be  on  the  day 
“when  ye  shall  pass  over  Jordan 
unto  the  laud  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee,  that  rthou 
shalt  set  thee  up  great  stones, 
and  plaster  them  with  plaster: 
3 And  thou  shalt  write  upon 
them  all  the  words  of  this  law, 
when  thou  art  passed  over,  that 
thou  mayest  go  in  unto  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  a land  that  fioweth  with 
milk  and  honey ; as  the  Lord 
God  of  t.hy  fathers  hath  pro- 
mised thee. 

4 Therefore  it  shall  be  when  ye 
be  gone  over  Jordan,  that  ye 
shall  set  up  these  stones,  which 
I command  you  this  day,  “in 
mount  Ebal, and  thou  shalt  plas- 
ter them  with  plaster. 

5 And  there  shalt  thou  build  an 
altar  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  an 
altar  of  stones  : ‘>thou  shalt  not 
lift  up  any  iron  tool  upon  them. 
6 Thou  shalt  build  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  thy  God  of  whole 
stones:  and  thoushaltoffer  burnt- 
195 


Divers  curses  pronounced. 


DEUTERONOMY.  The  blessings  for  obedience. 


offerings  thereon  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God : 

7 And  thou  shalt  offer  peace- 
offerings,  and  shalt  eat  there, 
and  rejoice  before  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

8 And  thou  shalt  write  upon 
the  stones  all  the  words  of  this 
law,  very  plainly. 

9 TT  And  Moses  and  the  priests 
the  Levitesspakeunto  all  Israel, 
saying,  Take  heed  and  hearken. 
O Israel,  ethis  day  thou  art  be- 
come the  people  of  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

10  Thou  shalt  therefore  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  do  his  commandments  and 
his  statutes  which  I command 
thee  this  day. 

11  TT  And  Moses  charged  the 
people  the  same  day,  saying, 

12  These  shall  stand  ('upon 
mount  Gerizim  to  bless  the  peo- 
ple, when  ye  are  come  over  Jor- 
dan ; Simeon,  and  Levi,  and 
Judah,  and  Issachar,  and  Jo- 
seph, and  Benjamin : 

13  And  "these  shall  stand  upon 
mount  Ebal,  +to  curse  ; Reuben, 
Gad,  and  Asher,  and  Zebulun, 
Dan,  and  Naphtali. 

14  IT  And  Hhe  Levites  shall 
speak,  and  say  unto  all  the  men 
of  Israel  with  a loud  voice, 

15  ‘Cursed  be  the  man  that 
maketh  any  graven  or  molten 
image,  an  abomination  unto  the 
Lord,  the  work  of  the  hands  of 
the  craftsman,  and  putteth  it  in 
a secret  place:  kand  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  answer  and  say,  Amen. 

1(1  (Cursed  be  he  that  setteth 
light  by  his  father  or  his  mother: 
and  all  the  people  shall  say. 
Amen. 

17  Cursed  behe  that  removetli 
his  neighbour’s  land-mark  : and 
all  the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

18  “Cursed  be  he  that  maketh 
the  blind  to  wander  out  of  the 
way : and  all  the  people  shall 
say,  Amen. 

19  “Cursed  belie  that  per  verteth 
the  judgment  of  the  stranger, 
fatherless,  and  widow  : and  ali 
the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

20  (’Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  father’s  wife:  because  heun- 
covereth  his  father’s  skirt:  and 
all  the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

21  qCursedbe  he  that  lieth  with 
any  manner  of  beast : and  all  the 
people  shall  say.  Amen. 

22  'Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  sister,  the  daughter  of  his  fa- 
ther, or  the  daughter  of  his  mo- 
ther : and  all  the  people  shall 
say,  Amen. 

23  "Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with 
his  mother-in-law  : and  all  the 
people  shall  say.  Amen. 

24  lCursed  be  he  that  smiteth 
his  neighbour  secretly : and  all 
the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

25  ^Cursed  be  he  that  taketb 

196 


xch.28.15 
P s.U  9.21 
Je.  11.3. 
Ga.  3. 10. 


Ex.  15. 
26.Le.26. 
3.1s. 55.2. 


fell. 11.29. 
Jos.  8. 33. 
Ju.  9.  7. 

fch.ll. 29 
Jos.  8.33. 
tHeb. 
for  a 
cursing. 
hch. 33.10 
Jos.  8.33. 
Da.  9. 11. 
iEx.  20.4, 
23&34.17 
Lel9.4& 
26.1.ch.4. 
16,23  &5. 
8.  Is.44.9. 
Ho.  13.  2. 
kSee  Nu. 

5.22.  Jell 
5.1C0.14. 
16. 

lEx.20.12 
& 21.  17. 
Le.  19.  3. 
cli.  21.18. 
m cli.  19. 
14.Pr.22. 
28. 
“Lel9.14 
° Ex.  22. 

21.22.  eh. 
10.18&24 
17.Mal.3. 
5. 

PLe.18.8. 
& 20.  11. 
ell.  22.30. 
9 Le.  18. 
23&20  15 
rLe.l3.9. 
& 20.  17. 

8 Le.  18. 
17&20.14 
tEx20.13 
& 21.  12, 
14.Le.24. 
1 7.  N 1 1.35. 
31.  ch.  19. 
11. 


d Ps.  128. 
1,4. 

eGe.39.5. 
f ver.  11. 
Ge.22.17. 
& 49.  25. 
eh.  7.  13. 
Ps  107.38 
&127.3& 
128.3.  Pr. 
10.22.  lTi 
4.  8. 

II  Or, 
dough , 
or, 

knead- 
ing- 
trough. 
SPs.121.8 
liLe.26.7, 
8. 2Sa.  22. 
38,  39, 41. 
Ps.  89.23. 
See  v.  25. 
il.e.25.21 
Or, 
barns. 
Pr.  3.  10. 
kch.15.10 
lEx.19.5, 
6.  eh.  7.6. 
& 26.  18, 
19&29.13 

Nu.  6. 
27.2Ch.7. 
14.  Is.  63. 
19.  Da.  9. 
18,  19. 
“ch.11.25 
0 ver.  4. 
eh.  30.  9. 
Pr.  10.22. 
II  Or, 
forgood 
tHeb. 
belly. 
PLe.26.4. 
eh.  11.14. 
9di.J4.29 
rch.m  6. 
: 8Is.  9. 14, 


reward  to  slay  an  innocent  per- 
son : and  all  the  people  shall  say. 
Amen. 

2d  x Cursed  be  be  that  conflrm- 
eth  not  all  the  words  of  this  law 
to  do  them : and  all  the  people 
shall  say,  Amen. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

The  blessings  lor  obedience,  1.  15  The 
curses  for  disobedience. 

AND  it  shall  come  to  pass,  aif 
thou  shalt  hearken  diligently 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  to  observe  and  to  do  all  his 
commandments  which  I com- 
mand thee  this  day:  that  the 
Lord  thy  God  bwill  set  thee  on 
high  above  all  nations  of  the 
earth : 

2 And  all  these  blessings  shall 
come  on  thee,  and  '-'overtake 
thee,  if  thou  shalt  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 
3 d Blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the 
city,  and  blessed  shalt  thou  be 
“in  the  lield. 

4 Blessed  shall  be  The  fruit  of 
thy  body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy 
ground,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  cat- 
tle, the  increase  of  thy  kine,and 
the  flocks  of  thy  sheep. 

5 Blessed  shall  be  thy  basket 
and  thy  listore. 

(i  SBlessed  shalt  thou  be  when 
thoucomestin,  and  blessed  shalt 
thou  be  when  thou  goest  out. 

7  The  Lord  (‘shall  cause  thine 
enemies  that  riseup  against  thee 
to  be  smitten  before  thy  face ; 
they  shall  come  out  against  thee 
one  way,  and  flee  before  thee 
seven  ways. 

8  The  Lord  shall  (command 
the  blessing  upon  thee  in  the 
llstorehouses,  and  in  all  that 
thou  ksettest  thine  hand  unto* 
and  he  shall  bless  thee  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
givetli  thee. 

9  (The  Lord  shali  establish 
thee  an  holypecple  untoliimself, 
as  he  hath  sworn  unto  thee,  if 
thou  shalt  keep  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
walk  in  his  ways. 

10  And  all  people  of  the  earth 
shall  see  that  thou  art  “called 
by  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; and 
they  shall  be  “afraid  of  thee. 

11  And  "the  Lord  shali  make 
thee  plenteous  ||in  goods,  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  tbody,  and  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  cattle,  and  in  the 
fruit  of  thy  ground,  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  sware  unto  thy 
fathers  to  give  thee. 

12  The  Lord  shall  open  unto 
thee  his  good  treasure,  the  hea- 
ven (’to  give  the  rain  unto  thy 
land  in  his  season,  and  To  bless 
all  the  work  of  tlnne  hand:  and 
' thou  shalt  lend  unto  many  na- 
tions, and  thou  shalt  not  borrow. 
13  And  the  Lord  shall  make 
thee  sthe  head,  and  not  the  tail  j 
and  thou  shalt  be  above  only. 


The  curses  for  disobedience. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII.  The  curses  for  disobedienco. 


and  thou  shalt  not  be  beneath ; 

if  that  thou  hearken  unto  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  which  I command  thee  this 
day,  to  observe  and  to  do  them : 

14  lAnd  thou  shalt  not  go  aside 
from  any  ot  the  words  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left,  to  go 
after  other  gods  to  serve  them. 

15  TTBut  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
“if  thou  wilt  not  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
to  observe  to  do  all  his  com- 
mandments and  his  statutes 
which  l command  thee  this  day : 
that  all  these  curses  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  ^overtake  thee  : 

Id  Cursed  shalt  thou  he  >'in  the 
city,  aud  cursed  shalt  thou  be  in 
the  field. 

17  Cursed  shall  he  thy  basket 
and  thy  store. 

18  Cursed  shall  he  the  fruit  of 
thy  body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy 
land,  the  increase  of  thy  kine, 
and  the  flocks  of  thy  sheep. 

19  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  when 
thou  comest  in,  and  cursed  shalt 
thou  be  when  thou  goest  out. 

20  The  Lord  shall  send  upon 
thee  z cursing,  “vexation,  and 
trebuke,  in  all  that  thou  settest 
thine  hand  unto  ffor  to  do,  until 
thou  be  destroyed,  and  until  thou 
perish  quickly  : because  of  the 
wickedness  of  thy  doings  where- 
by thou  hast  forsaken  me. 

21  The  Lord  shall  make  The 
pestilence  cleaveunto  thee,  un- 
til be  have  consumed  thee  from 
off  the  land,  whither  thou  goest 
to  possess  it. 

22  dThe  Lord  shall  smite  thee 
with  a consumption,  and  with  a 
fever,  and  with  an  inflamma- 
tion, and  with  an  extreme  burn- 
ing, and  with  the  llsword,  and 
with  “blasting,  and  with  mil- 
dew : and  they  shall  pursue  thee 
until  thou  perish. 

23  And  fthy  heaven  that  is  over 
thy  head  shall  be  brass,  and  the 
earth  that  is  under  thee  shall  be 
iron. 

24  The  Lord  shall  make  the 
rain  of  thy  land  powder  and 
dust:  from  heaven  shall  it  come 
down  upon  thee,  until  thou  be 
destroyed^ 

25  gThe  Lord  shall  cause  thee 
to  be  smitten  before  thine  ene- 
mies : thou  shalt  go  out  one  way 
against  them,  and  flee  seven 
ways  before  them ; and  bslialt 
be  tremoved  into  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth. 

26  And  >thy  carcass  shall  be 
meat  unto  all  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
unt  o the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
no  man  shall  fray  them  away. 

27  The  Lord  will  smite  thee 
with  The  botch  of  Egypt,  and 
with  hhe  emerods,and  with  the 
scab,  and  with  the  itch,  where- 
of thou  canst  not  be  healed. 


u Le.  26. 
14.  La.  2. 
17.Da.  9. 
11,  13. 
Mai.  2.  2. 

x ver.  2. 


zMal.2.2. 
ll  Sa.  14. 
20.  Zee. 

14.  13. 
b Ps. ; 

16.  Is.  30. 

17.  & 51 
20.  & 66. 

15. 

IHeb. 

ivhich 

thou 

wouldest 


16. 

llOr, 

drought. 
eAm.  4.9. 
f Le. 

19. 


5 ver.  7. 
Le.26.17, 
37.ch.  32. 

. Is.  30. 
17. 

h.Te.15. 4. 

6 24.  9. 
Ez.23.46. 
tHeb. 
for  a re- 
moving. 
il  Sa.  17. 
44,46.  Ps. 
79.2.Je.7. 
33.&16.4. 
& 34. 

k ver.  35. 
Ex.9.9.& 
15.  26. 


10. 

P Job  31. 
8.  Je.  12. 
13.Am.5. 
II.  Mi.  6. 
15.Zeph. 
1.  13. 
qch.20. 6. 
tHeb. 
profane , 
or.  use  it 
as  com- 
mon 
meat : 
as  ch.20. 
6. 

tHeb. 
shall  not 
return  to 
thee. 


s ver.  51. 
Le.26.16. 
Je.  5.  17. 


28  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee 
with  madness,  and  blindness, 
mJe.  4. 9.  and  '"astonishment  of  heart : 

Job  5.  ^ And  thou  shalt  “grope  at 
14.  is.  59!  noon-day,  as  the  blind  gropetn 
in  darkness,  and  thou  shah  not 
prosper  in  thy  ways  : and  thou 
shalt  be  only  oppressed  and 
spoiled  evermore,  and  no  man 
shall  save  thee. 

30  °Thou  shalt  betroth  a wife, 
and  another  man  shall  lie  with 
her : Pthou  shalt  build  an  house, 
and  thou  shalt  not  dwell  there- 
in: q thou  shalt  plant  a vine- 
yard, and  shalt  not  tgathei 
the  grapes  thereof. 

31  Thine  ox  shall  be  slainbefore 
thine  eyes,  and  thou  shalt  not  eat 
thereof:  thine  ass  shall  be  vio- 
lently taken  away  from  before 
thy  face,  and  fshall  not  be  re- 
stored to  thee : thy  sheep  shall  bt 
given  unto  thine  enemies,  and 
thou  shaft  have  none  to  rescue 
them. 

32  Thy  sons  and  thy  daughters 
shall  be  given  unto  another  peo- 
ple, and  thine  eyes  shall  look, 
and  Tail  with  longing  for  them 
all  the  day  long:  and  there  shall 
be  no  might  in  thine  hand. 

33  "The  fruit  of  thy  land,  and 
all  thy  labours,  shall  a nation 
which  thou  kno  west  not  eat  up : 
and  thou  shalt  be  only  oppressed 
and  crushed  alway : 

34  So  that  thou  shalt  be  mad 
t ver.  67.  Bor  the  sight  of  thine  eyes  which 

thou  shalt  see. 

u ver.  27.  35  The  Lord  shall  “smite  thee 
in  the  kuees.  and  in  the  legs, 
with  a sore  botch  that  cannot 
x9Tr:  ,7  he  healed,  from  the  solo  of  thy 
- ‘ foot  unto  the  top  of  thy  head. 

36  The  Lord  shall  xbring  thee, 
and  thy  king  which  thou  shalt  set 
over  thee,  unto  a nation  which 
neitherthounor  thy  fathers  have 
known;  and  y there  shalt  thou 
serve  other  gods,  wood  and  stone. 

37  And  thou  shalt  become  zan 
astonishment,  a proverb,  “and  a 
by-word,  among  all  nations  whi- 
ther the  Lord  shall  lead  thee. 

38  bThou  shalt  carry  much  seed 
out  into  the  field,  and  shalt  ga- 
ther but  little  in:  for  “the  lo- 
cust shall  consume  it. 

39  Thou  shalt  plant  vineyards 
and  dress  them , but  shalt  neither 
drink  of  the  wine,  nor  gather  the 
grapes  : for  the  worms  shall  eat 
them. 

40  Thou  shalt  have  olive-trees 
throughout  all  thy  coasts,  but 
thou  shalt  not  anoint  thyself 
with  the  oil:  for  thine  olive 
shall  cast  his  fruit. 

41  Thou  shalt  beget  son3  and 
daughters,  but  t thou  shalt  not 
enjoy  them  : for  They  shall  go 
into  captivity. 

42  All  thy  trees  and  fruit  of  thy 
land  shall  the  locust  |j consume. 

43  The  stranger  that  is  within 
197 


4,6.  & 14. 
12,  14.  & 
25.7,  11.  2 
Ch.33. 11. 
& 36.  6, 
20. 

y cli.4.  28. 
&ver.64. 
Je.16. 13. 
zlKi.9.  7, 
8.  Je.  24. 
9.&  25.  9. 
Zee.  8.13. 

Ps.  44. 
14. 
bMl.6.15. 
Hag.  1. 6. 
Joel.  1. 


tHeb. 

they 

shall  not 
be  thine. 
dLa.  L 5. 
llOr, 


The  curses  for  disobedience. 


DEUTERONOMY.  The  curses  for  disobedience. 


thee  shall  get  up  above  thee  very 
high ; and  thou shalt  come  down 
very  low. 

44  eHe  shall  lend  to  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  not  lend  to  him : Hie 
shail  be  the  head,  and  thou  shalt 
be  the  tail. 

45  Moreover,  &all  these  curses 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  shall 
pursue  thee,  and  overtake  thee, 
till  thou  be  destroyed : because 
thou  hearkenedst  not  unto  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
keep  his  commandments  and  his 
statutes  which  he  commanded 
thee. 

46  And  they  shall  be  upon  thee 
fefor  a sign  and  for  a wonder,  and 
upon  thy  seed  for  ever. 

47  'Because  thou  servedst  not 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  joyful- 
ness and  with  gladness  of  heart, 
kfor  the  abundance  of  all  things ; 

48  Therefore  shalt  thou  serve 
thine  enemies  which  the  Lord 
shall  send  against  thee,  in  hun- 
ger, and  in  thirst,  and  in  naked- 
ness, and  in  want  of  all  things: 
and  he  ‘shall  put  a yoke  of  iron 
upon  thy  neck,  until  he  have  de- 
stroyed thee. 

49  “The  Lord  shall  bring  a na- 
tion against  thee  from  far,  from 
the  end  of  the  earth,  nas  swift 
as  the  eagle  flieth,  a nation 
whose  tongue  thou  shalt  not 
{understand ; 

50  A nation  fof  fierce  counte- 
nance, "which  shall  not  regard 
the  person  of  the  old,  nor  shew 
favour  to  the  young : 

51  And  he  shall  Peat  the  fruit 
of  thy  cattle,  and  the  fruit  of 
thy  land,  until  thou  be  destroy- 
ed : which  also  shall  not  leave 
thee  either  corn,  wine,  or  oil,  or 
the  increase  of  thy  kine,  or 
flocks  of  thy  sheep,  until  he 
have  destroyed  thee. 

52  And  he  shall  qbesiege  thee 
in  all  thy  gates,  until  thy  high 
and  fenced  walls  come  down, 
wherein  thou  trustedst,  through- 
out all  thy  land  : and  he  shall  be- 
siege thee  in  ali  thy  gates  through- 
out all  thy  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  given  thee. 

53  And  ' thou  shalt  eat  the  fruit 
of  thine  own  f body,  the  flesh  of 
thy  sons  and  of  thy  daughters 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
given  thee,  in  the  siege  and  in 
the  straitness  wherewith  thine 
enemies  shall  distress  thee  : 

54  So  that  the  man  that,  is  ten- 
der among  you,  and  very  deli- 
cate, *his  eye  shall  be  evil  to- 
ward his  brother,  and  toward 
1 the  wife  of  his  bosom,  and 
toward,  the  remnant  of  his 
children  which  he  shall  leave  : 

55  So  that  he  will  not  give  to 
any  of  them  of  the  flesh  of  his 
children  whom  he  shall  eat : be- 
cause he  hath  nothing  left  him  in 
the  siege  and  in  the  straitness 


B.  C. 
1451. 


e ver.  12. 
f ver.  13. 
La.  1.  5. 

S ver.  15. 


hla.8.18. 
Ez.  14. 8. 
iNe.9. 35, 
36,  37. 


k ell.  32. 
15. 


lje.28.14. 


“Je.5.15. 

&6.22,23. 

Lu.19.43. 


n Je.  48. 
40.  & 49. 
22.  La.  4. 
19.Ez.17. 
3,  12.HO 
8.  1. 
tHeb. 
hear. 


P ver.  33. 
Is.l.  7.  & 
62.  8. 


q2  Ki.  25. 

1.  2,4. 


r Le.  26. 

29.2Ki.  6. 
28,29.  Je. 
19.  9.  La. 
2.20.  & 4. 
10. 

tHeb. 

belly. 


sch.l5.  9. 
*ch.  13. 6. 


B.C. 

1451. 


u ver.  54. 


tHeb. 

after- 

birth. 

x Ge.  49. 
10. 


yEx.6.  3 


zDa.9.12. 


acli.  7.15. 


tHeb. 
cause  to 
ascend. 
bcli .4.  27. 
c eh.  10. 

22.  Ne.  9. 

23. 


dch.30.  9. 
Je.32.  41. 
8 Pr.  1. 
26.  Is.l. 
24. 


t Le.  26. 
33.  eh.  4. 
27,28.  Ne. 
1.8.,Je.l6. 
13. 

S ver.  36. 


hAm.  9.4. 


i Le.  26. 
36. 

k Le.  26. 
16. 

Gob  7.  4. 


wherewith  thine  enemies  shall 

distress  thee  in  all  thy  gates. 

56  The  tender  and  delicate  wo- 
man among  you,  which  would 
not  adventure  to  set  the  sole  of 
her  foot  upon  the  ground  for 
delicateness  and  tenderness, 
uher  eye  shall  be  evil  toward  the 
husband  of  her  bosom,  and  to- 
ward her  son,  and  toward  her 
daughter, 

57  And  toward  her  tyoung  one 
that  cometh  out  xfrom  between 
her  feet,  and  toward  her  chikfren 
which  she  shall  bear:  for  she 
shall  eat  them  for  want  of  all 
things  secretly  in  the  siege  and 
straitness  wherewith  thine  ene- 
myshall  distress  thee  in  thy  gates. 

58  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to 
do  all  the  words  of  this  law  that 
are  written  in  this  book,  that 
thou  mayest  fear  ythis  glorious 
and  fearful  name  THE  LORD 
THY  GOD  ; 

59  Then  the  Lord  will  make 
thy  plagues  z wonderful,  and  the 
plagues  of  thy  seed,  even  great 
plagues,  and  of  long  continu- 
ance, and  sore  sickness,  and  of 
long  continuance. 

60  Moreover,  he  will  bringupon 
thee  all  Hthe  diseases  of  Egypt, 
which  thou  wast  afraid  of;  and 
they  shall  cleave  unto  thee. 

61  Also  every  sickness,  and 
every  plague  which  is  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  this  law, 
them  will  the  Lord  tbringupon 
thee,  until  thou  be  destroyed. 

62  And  ye  bshall  be  left  few  in 
number,  whereas  ye  were  °as  the 
stars  of  heaven  for  multitude; 
because  thou  wouldest  not  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

63  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  as  the  Lord  J rejoiced  over 
you  to  do  you  good,  and  to  mul- 
tiply you;  so  the  Lord  ewill  re- 
joice over  you  to  destroy  you  and 
to  bring  you  to  nought;  and  ye 
shall  be  plucked  from  ofl  theland 
whither  thou  goest  to  possess  it.. 

64  And  the  Lord  ‘shall  scatter 
thee  among  all  people  from  the 
one  end  of  the  earth  even  unto 
the  other  ; and  ^there  thou  shalt 
serve  other  gods,  which  neither 
thou  nor  thy  father*  have  known, 
even  wood  and  stone. 

65  And  ‘'among  these  nations 
shalt  thou  find  no  ease,  neither 
shall  the  sole  of  thy  foot  have 
rest:  'but  the  Lord  shaii  give 
thee  there  a trembling  heart, 
and  failing  of  eyes,  and  ksorrow 
of  mind. 

66  And  thy  life  shall  hang  in 
doubt  before  thee:  andthoushalt 
fear  day  and  night,  and  shalt 
have  none  assurance  of  thy  lile  : 

67  ‘In  the  morning  thou  shalt 
say,  Would  God  it  were  even! 
and  at  even  thou  shalt  say. 
Would  God  it  were  morning!  for 
the  fear  of  thineheartwhere  with 


to  enter  mto  his  covenant. 


A.11  are  presented  before  the  Lord  CHAPTER  XXIX. 


thou  shalt  fear,  and  mfor  the 

sight  of  thine  eyes  which  thou 
shall  see. 

(58  And  the  Lord  “shall  bring 
thee  into  Egypt  again  with 
ships,  by  the  way  whereof  I 
spake  unto  thee,  °Thou  shalt 
see  it  no  more  again  : and  there 
ye  shall  be  sold  unto  your  ene- 
mies for  bond-men  and  bond-wo- 
men, and  no  man  shall  buy  you. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Moses  exhortetli  them  to  obedience, 
by  the  memory  of  the  works  they 
have  seen,  1.  10  All  are  presented 
before  the  Lord  to  enter  into  his  co- 
venant. 18  The  great  wrath  on  him 
that  Hattereth  himself  in  his  wick- 
edness. 29  Secret  things  belong  unto 
God. 


B.  C. 

1451. 


mver.  34. 

“Je.  44.7. 
Ko.  8. 13. 
&9.  3. 

0 ch.  17. 
16. 


rFHESE  are  the  words  of  the 
i-  covenant  which  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses  to  make 
with  the  children  of  Israel  in 
the  land  of  Moa'b,  besides  athe 
covenant  which  he  made  with 
them  in  Horeb. 

2 TT  And  Moses  called  unto  all 
Israel,  and  said  unto  them,  (>Ye 
have  seen  all  that  the  Lord  did 
before  your  eyes  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  unto  Pharaoh,  and  unto 
all  his  servants,  and  unto  all  his 
land; 

3 ''The  great  temptations  which 
thine  eyes  have  seen,  the  signs, 
and  those  great  miracles  : 

4 Yet  dthe  Lord  hath  notgiven 
you  an  heart  to  perceive,  and 
eyes  to  see,  and  ears  to  hear, 
unto  this  day. 

5 eAnd  I have  led  you  forty 
years  in  the  wilderness:  fyour 
clothes  are  not  waxen  old  upon 
you,  and  thy  shoe  is  not  waxen 
old  upon  thy  foot. 

6 gYe  have  not  eaten  bread, 
neither  have  ye  drunk  wine  or 
strong  drink : thatye  might  know 
that  I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

7 And  when  ye  came  unto  this 

Elace,  hSihon  the  king  of  Hesh- 
on,  and  Og  the  king  of  Bashan, 
came  out  against  us  unto  battle, 
and  we  smote  them : 

_ 8 And  we  took  their  land,  and 
‘gave  it  for  an  inheritance  unto 
the  Reubenites,  and  to  the  Gad- 
ites,  and  to  the  half-tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh. 

9  kKeep  therefore  the  words 
of  this  covenant,  and  do  them, 
that  ye  may  (prosper  in  all  that 
ye  do. 

10  II  Ye  stand  this  day  all  of 
you  before  the  Lord  your  God ; 
your  captains  of  your  tribes, 
your  elders,  and  your  officers, 
with  all  the  men  of  Israel, 

11  Your  little  ones,  your  wives, 
and  thy  stranger  that  is  in  thy 
camp,  from  mthe  hewer  of  thy 
wood,  unto  the  drawer  of  thy 
water : 

.12  That  thou  shouldest  f enter 
into  co  venant  with  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  “into  his  oath,  which 


acli.5.2,3. 

bEx.19.4. 

Cch.  4. 34. 
& 7. 19. 


John  8. 
43.  Ac. 28. 
26,27.Ep. 
4.18.2Th. 
2. 11, 12. 


SSeeEx. 
16. 12.  ch. 
8.  3.  Ps. 
78. 24,  25. 


h Nu.  21. 
23,24,  33. 
ch.  2.  32. 
&3. 1. 


‘ Nu.  32. 
33.  ch.  3. 
12, 13. 


k ch.  4.  6. 
Jos.1.7. 1 
Ki.  2. 3. 


m See 
Jos.9. 21, 
23,  27. 
tHeb. 
pass. 

“ Ne.  10. 
■29. 


°ch.28.  9. 


PEx.  6.7. 
4Ge.l7.7. 


r Je.  31. 
31,  32,33. 
He  8.  7, 
8. 

8 See  Ac. 
2.  39.  1 
Co.  7. 14. 


tHeb. 

dungy 

gods. 

‘eh.ll.16. 


uAc.8.23. 

He.12.15. 

II  Or,  a 

poison- 

ful  herb. 

tHeb. 

rosh. 

w Nu.  15. 

39.Ec.ll. 

9. 


||Or,s£w6- 

bo?-nness 


Je.  3.  17. 
& 7.  24. 
xIs.30.  1. 


tHeb. 
the 
drun- 
ken to 
the  thirs- 
ty. 

LEz.14.7, 

8 


zPs.74.  1. 
aPs.  79.5. 
Ez.23.25. 
bch.9. 14. 
cMat.  24. 


tHeb.  is 

written. 


tHeb. 
where- 
with the 
Lord 
hath 
made  it 
sick. 


dPs.  107. 
34.  Je.17. 
6Zeph.  2. 
9. 

e Ge.  19. 
24,25.  Je. 


flKi.9. 8, 
9 Je.  22. 
8,  9. 


the  Lord  thy  God  maketh  with 

thee  this  day  • 

13  That  he  may  “establish  thee 
to-day  for  a people  unto  himself, 
and  that  he  may  be  unto  thee  a 
God,  Pas  he  hath  said  unto  thee, 
and  qas  he  hath  sworn  unto  thy 
fathers,  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob. 

14  Neither  with  you  onlyrdo  I 
make  this  covenant  and  this  oath; 

15  But  with  him  that  standeth 
herewith  us  this day’before  the 
Lord  our  God,  sand  also,  with 
Mm  that  is  not  here  with  us  this 
day : 

1(5  (For  ye  know  how  we,  have 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt;  and 
how  we  came  through  the  na- 
tions which  ye  passed  by ; 

. 17  And  ye  have  seen  their  abom- 
inations, and  their  fidols,  wood 
and  stone,  silver  andgold,  which 
were  among  them :) 

18  Lest  there  should  be  among 
you  man,  or  woman,  or  family, 
or  tribe,  ‘whose  heart  turneth 
away  this  day  from  the  Lord 
our  God,  to  go  and  serve  the  gods 
of  these  nations,  u lest  there 
should  be  among  you  a root  that 
bearetli  ||  fgall  and  wormwood ; 

19  And  it  come  to  pass,  when 
he  heareth  the  words  of  this 
curse,  that  he  bless  himself  in 
his  heart,  saying,  I shall  have 
peacet  though  I walk  "in  the 
Ijimagination  of  mine  heart,  xto 
add  tdrunkenness  to  thirst: 

20  yThe  Lord  will  not  spare 
him,  but  then  zthe  anger  of  the 
Lord  and  H his  jealousy  shall 
smoke  against  that  man,  and  all 
the  curses  that  are  written  in 
this  book  shall  lie  upon  him,  and 
the  Lord  ^shall  blot  out  his  name 
from  under  heaven. 

21  And  the  Lord  “shall  sepa- 
rate him  unto  evil  out  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  according  to  all 
the  curses  of  the  covenant  that 
fare  written  in  this  book  of  the 
law: 

22  So  that  the  generation  to 
come  of  your  children  that  shall 
rise  up  alter  you,  and  the  stran- 
ger that  shall  come  from  a far 
land,  shall  say,  when  they  see 
the  plagues  of  that  land,  and  the 
sicknesses  fwhich  the  Lord  hath 
laid  upon  it ; 

23  And  that  the  whole  land 
thereof  is  brimstone,  «*and  salt, 
and  burning,  that  it  is  not  sown, 
nor  beareth,  nor  any  grass  grow- 
eth  therein, “like  the  overthrow 
of  Sodom,  and  Gomorrah,  Ad- 
mah,  and  Zeboim,  which  the 
Lord  overthrew  in  his  anger 
and  in  his  wrath  : 

24  Even  all  nations  shall  say, 
("Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  unto  this  land  ? whatwieara- 
cth  the  heat  of  this  great  anger  ? 

25  Then  men  shall  say,  Because 
they  have  forsaken  the  covenant 

199 


Mercy  promised  to  the  penitent.  DEUTERONOMY.  The  commandment  is  manifest 


of  the  Lord  God  of  theirfatners, 
which  he  made  with  them  when 
he  brought  them  forth  out  of  the 
land,  of  Egypt: 

2d  For  they  went  and  served, 
other  gods,  and  worshipped 
them,  gods  whom  they  knew 
not,  and  ||  ivhom  he  had  not  t gi- 
ven unto  them : 

27  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  Kindled  against  this  land, 
e to  bring  upon  it  all  the  curses 
that  are  written  in  this  book : 

28  And  the  Lord  ^rooted  them 
out  of  their  land  in  anger  and  in 
wrath, and  in  great  indignation, 
and  cast  them  into  another  land, 
as  it  is  this  day. 

29  The  secret  thinqsbelong unto 
the  Lord  our  God : but  those 
things  which  are  revealed  belong 
unto  us,  and  to  our  children  for 
ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the 
words  of  this  law. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Great  mercies  promised  unto  the  re- 
pentant, 1.  11  The  commandment  is 
manifest.  15  Death  and  life  are  set 
before  them. 

AND  ait  shall  come  to  pass, 
jfl  when  ball  these  things  are 
come  upon  thee.the blessing  and 
the  curse,  which  1 have  set  be- 
fore thee,  and  cthou  shalt  call 
them  to  mind  among  all  the  na- 
tions whither  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  driven  thee, 

2 And  shalt  d return  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  obey 
his  voice  according  to  all  that  I 
c ommand  thee  this  day , thou  and 
thy  children,  with  all  thine  heart, 
and  with  ail  thy  soul ; 

3 eThat  then  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  turn  thy  captivity,  andhaye 
compassion  upon  thee,  and  will 
return  and  fgather  thee  from  all 
the  nations  whither  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  scattered  thee. 

4 g If  any  of  thine  be  driven  out 
unto  the  outmost  parts  of  hea- 
ven, from  thence  will  the  Lord 
thy  God  gather  thee,  and  from 
thence  will  he  fetch  thee  : 

5 And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
bring  thee  into  the  land  which 
thy  lathers  possessed,  and  thou 
shalt  possess  it:  and  he  will  do 
thee  good,  and  multiply  thee 
above  thy  fathers. 

6 And  bthe  Lord  thy  God  will 
circumcise  thine  heart,  and  the 
heart  of  thy  seed,  to  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  that 
thou  mayest  live. 

7 And  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
put  all  these  curses  upon  thine 
enemies,  and  on  them  that  hate 
thee,  which  persecuted  thee. 

8 And  thou  shalt  return  and 
obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and 
do  all  his  commandments  which 
l command,  thee  this  day. 

9 iAnd  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
make  thee  plenteous  in  every 

200 


nor, 

who  had 
not  gi- 
ven to 
them  any 
portion. 
tHeb. 
divided. 
SDa9.ll 
13, 14. 
h]  Ki.  14. 
15.2Ch.7. 
20.Pb.52. 
5.Pr.2.22 


mRo.  10. 
6,  &c. 


Ccli.  4.29, 
30.  lKi.8. 
47,  4T 

dNe.  1. 9. 
Is.  55.  7. 
La.  3.  40. 
Joel  2.12, 

13. 

e Pa.  106. 
45.  & 126. 
l,4.Je.29. 

14.  La.  3. 
22,  32. 
fPs.147.2. 
Je.  32.37. 
Ez.34.13. 
& 36.  24. 
S ch.  28. 
64.  Ne.  1. 
9. 


Je.  32.: 
Ez.11.19. 
& 36.  26. 


Pch.4.26. 
& 31.  28. 
4 ver.  15. 


rPs.  27.1. 
& 66.  9. 
John  11. 


work  of  thine  hand, in  the  fruit  of 

thy  body,  and  in  the  fruit  of  ths 
cattle,  and  in  the  fruit  of  thy 
land,  for  good  : for  the  Lord 
will  again  ^rejoice  over  thee  for 
good,  as  he  rejoiced  over  thy  fa- 
thers: 

10  If  thou  shalt  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
to  keep  his  commandments  and 
his  statutes  which  are  written  in 
this  book  of  the  law,  and  if  thou 
turn  unto  the  Lord  thy  God, 
with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul. 

11  IT  For  this  commandment 
which  I command  thee  this  day, 
ht  is  not  hidden  from  thee,  nei- 
ther is  it  far  off. 

12  m It  is  not  in  heaven,  that 
thou  shouldest  say,  Who  shall  go 
up  for  us  to  heaven,  and  bring  it 
unto  us,  that  we  may  hear  it, 
and  do  it  ? 

13  Neither  is  it  beyond  the  sea, 
that  thou  shouldest  say,  Who 
shall  go  over  the  sea  for  us,  and 
bring  it  unto  us,  that  we  may 
hear  it,  and  do  it? 

14  But  the  word  is  very  nigh 
unto  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart,  that  thou  mayest  do  it. 

15  IT  See,  n I have  set  before 
thee  this  day  life  and  good,  and 
death  and  evil ; 

16  In  that  I command  thee  this 
day  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  keep  his 
commandments,  and  his  stat- 
utes, and  his  judgments,  that 
thou  mayest  live  and  multiply: 
and  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless 
thee  in  the  land  whither  thou 
goest  to  possess  it. 

17  But  if  thine  heartburn  away, 
so  that  thou  wilt  not  hear,  but 
shalt  be  drawn  away,  and  wor- 
ship other  gods,  and  serve  them; 

18  0 I denounce  unto  you  this 
day,  that  ye  shall  surely  perish, 
and  that  ye  shall  not  prolong 
your  days  upon  the  land,  whith- 
er thou  passest  over  Jordan  to 
go  to  possess  it. 

19  pI  call  heaven  and  earth  to 
record  this  day  against  you,  that 
°*I  have  set  before  you  life  and 
death,  blessing  and  cursing: 
therefore  choose  life,  that  both 
thou  and  thy  seed  may  live: 

20  That  thou  mayest  love  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  that  thou 
mayest  obey  his  voice,  and  that 
thou  mayestcleave  unto  himffor 
he  is  thy  rlife,.and  the  length  of 
thy  days ) that  thou  mayest  dwell 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
sware  unto  thy  fathers,  to  Abra- 
ham, to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  to 
give  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Mo^es  encouragetli  the  people, 1.  7 He 
encourageth  Joshua.  9 He  delivereth 
the  law  unto  the  priests  to  read  it  in 
the  seventh  year  to  the  people.  14 
God  giveth  a charge  to  Joshua,  19 


An  angel  appeareth  to  Joshua. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


4 And  this  is  the  cause  why 

Joshua  did  circumcise : eAll  the 
people  that  came  out  of  Egypt, 
that  weremales.even  all  the  men 
of  war  died  in  the  wilderness 
by  the  way,  after  they  came  out 
of  Egypt. 

5 Now  all  the  people  that  came 
out  were  circumcised ; but  all 
the  people  that  were  bom  in  the 
wilderness  by  the  way  as  they 
came  forth  out  of  Egypt,  them 
they  had  not  circumcised. 

6 For  the  children  of  Israel 
walked  fforty  years  in  the  wil- 
derness, till  all  the  people  that 
werejfien  of  war  which  came  out 
of  Egypt  were  consumed,  be- 
cause they  obeyed  not  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  : unto  whom  the 
Lord  sware  that  ghe  would  not 
shew  them  the  land  which  the 
Lord  sware  unto  their  fathers 
tli  at  he  would  gi ve  us, ha  1 and  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

7 And  dheir  children,  whom  he 
raised  up  in  their  stead,  them 
Joshua  circumcised:  for  they 
were  uncircumcised,  because 
they  had  not  circumcised  them 
by  the  way. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass  fwhen 
they  had  done  circumcising  all 
the  people,  that  they  abode  in 
their  places  in  the  camp,  ktill 
they  were  whole. 

9 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Josh- 
ua, This  day  have  I rolled  away 
hhe  reproach  of  Egypt  from  off 
you:  w herefore  the  name  of  the 
place  is  called  Jj  “Gilgal  unto 
this  day. 

10  U And  the  children  of  Israel 
encamped  in  Gilgal,  and  kept 
the  passover  “on  the  fourteenth 
day;  of  the  month  at  even,  in  the 
plains  of  Jericho. 

11  And  they  did  eat  of  the  old 
corn  of  the  land  on  the  morrow 
after  the  passover,  unleavened 
cakes  and  parched  corn  in  the 
self-same  day. 

12  "IT  And  °the  manna  ceased 
on  the  morrow  after  they  had 
eaten  of  the  old  corn  of  the  land: 
neither  had  the  children  of  Israel 
manna  any  more ; but  they  did 
eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  land  of 
Canaan  that  year. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Joshua  was  by  Jericho,  that  he 
lifted  up  his  eyesand  looked, and 
behold,  there  stood  Pa  man  over 
against  him  ‘‘with  his  sword 
drawn  in  his  hand : and  Joshua 
went  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  A rt  thou  for  us,  or  for  our 
adversaries  ? - 

14  And  he  said.  Nay ; but  as 
Heap  tain  of  the  host  of  the  Lord 
am  I now  come.  And  Joshua 
'fell  on  his  face  to  the  earth,  and 
did  worship,  and  said  unto  him. 
What  saith  my  lord  unto  his 
servant? 

15  And  the  captain  of  the 


e Nu.  14. 
29&26.64 
65.  De.  2. 


t Nu.  14. 
33.De.l.3 
&.2.  7.14. 
Ps.  95.10. 


S Nu.  14. 
23.  Ps.95. 
11.  He.  3. 
11. 

kEx.3.8. 
iNu.14.31 
De.  1. 39. 


people 
had 
made 
an  end  to 
be  cir- 
cumcis- 
ed. 

kSee  Ge. 
34.  25. 
lGe.34.14 
1 Sa.14.6. 
See  Le. 
18.3ch.24 
14.Ez.20. 
7&23.3,8. 
IITlmt  is, 
rolling. 
meh.4.J9. 
uEx.12.6 
Nu.  9.5. 

°Ex.  16. 


tHeb. 
did  shut 
up,  and 
was  shut 


ach.  2.  9, 
24.  &8. 1. 
bDe.7.24. 


fSeeJu.7 
16,  22. 


PGe.18.2. 
& 32.  24. 
Ex.23.23. 
Zee.  1.  8. 
Ac.  1. 10. 
4 Nu.  22. 
23. 

Or, 

prince. 
See  Ex. 
23.20.Da. 
10. 13, 21. 
& 12.1  Re 
12.7.&19. 
11,  14. 
rGe.  17.3. 


Jericho  is  shut  up. 


t Heb. 
gather- 
ing host. 

tHeb. 
make 
your 
voice  to 
be  heard. 


14 


Lord’s  host  said  unto  Joshua, 
Loose  thy  shoe  from  off  thy  foot, 
for  theplace  whereon  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy : and  J osliua  did  so. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Jericho  is  shut  up,  1.  2 God  instruct- 
eth  Joshua  how  to  besiege  it.  12  The 
city  is  compassed.  17  It  must  be  ac- 
cursed. 20  The  walls  fall  down.  22 
Rahab  is  saved.  26  The  builder  of 
Jericho  is  cursed. 

NOW  Jericho  f was  straitly 
shut  up,  because  oftlie  chil- 
dren of  Israel : none  went  out, 
and  none  came  in. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Josh- 
ua, See,  aI  have  given  into  thine 
hand  Jericho,  and  the  l)king 
thereof,  and  the  mighty  men  of 
valour. 

3  And  ye  shall  compass  the  city, 
all  ye  men  of  war,  and  go  round 
about  the  city  once : thus  shalt 
thou  do  six  days. 

4  And  seven  priests  shall  hear 
before  the  ark  seven  Trumpets 
of  rams’  horns  : and  the  seventh 
day  ye  shall  compass  the  city 
seven  times,  and  4 the  priests 
shall  blow  with  the  trumpets. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  they  make  along  hlast'.v ith 
the  ram’ s horn  ,and  when  ye  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  all  the 
people  shall  shout  with  a great 
shout : and  the  wall  of  the  city 
shall  fall  down  f flat,  and  the  peo- 
ple shall  ascend  up  every  man 
straight  before  him. 

6  IT  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun 
called  the  priests,  and  said  unto 
them,  Take  up  the  ark  of  the 
covenant,  and  let  seven  priests 
hear  seven  trumpets  of  rams’ 
horns  before  the  ant  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  he  said  unto  the  people. 
Pass  on,  and  compass  the  city, 
and  let  him  that  is  armed  pass 
I on  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

8  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joshua  had  spoken  unto  the  peo- 
ple, that  the  seven  priests  bear- 
ing the  seven  trumpets  of  rams’ 
horns  passedonheforetheLoRD, 
and  blew  with  the  trumpets: 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  followed  them. 

9  TT  And  the  armed  men  went 
before  the  priests  that  blew  with 
the  trumpets,  eand  the  frere-  ■ 
ward  came  after  the  ark,  the 
priests  going  on,  and  blowing 
with  the  trumpets. 

10  And  J oshua  had  commanded 
the  people,  saying.  Ye  shall  not 
shout,  nor  fmake  any  noise  with 
your  voice,  neither  shall  any 
word  proceed  out  ofyour  mouth, 
until  the  day  I bid  you  shout, 
then  shall  ye  shout. 

11  So  the  ark  of  the  Lord  com- 
passed the  city,  going  about  it 
once : and  they  came  into  the 
camp,  and  lodged  in  the  camp. 

12  TT  And  Joshua  rose  eaiiv  in 


Jericho  taken  and  destroyed. 


JOSHUA. 


The  Israelites  smitten  at  Ah 


the  morning,  land  the  priests 
took  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  seven  priests  bearing 
seven  trumpets  of  rams’  horns 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord  went 
on  continually,  and  blew  with 
the  trumpets:  and  the  armed 
men  went  before  them ; but  the 
rere-ward  came  after  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  the  priests  going  on, 
and  blowing  with  the  trumpets. 

14  And  the  second  day  they 
compassed  the  city  once,  and  re- 
turned into  the  camp.  So  they 
did  six  days. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
seventh  day,  that  they  rose  early 
about  the  dawning  of  the  day, 
and  compassed  the  city  after  the 
same  manner  seven  times : only 
on  that  day  they  compassed  the 
city  seven  times. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
seventh  time,  when  the  priests 
blew  with  the  trumpets,  Joshua 
said  unto  the  people,  Shout ; for 
the  Lord  hathgiven  you  the  city. 

17  Tf  And  the  city  shall  be  ||  ac- 
cursed, even  it,  and  all  that  are 
therein,  to  the  Lord  : only  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  shall  live,  she  and 
all  that  are  with  her  in  the  house, 
because  ^shehidthe  messengers 
that  we  sent. 

18  And  ye.  bin  any  wise  keep 
yourselves  from  the  accursed 
thing,  lest  ye  make  yourselves 
accursed,  when  ye  take  of  the 
accursed  thing,  and  make  the 
camp  of  Israel  a curse,  jand 
trouble  it. 

19  But  all  the  silver,  and  gold, 
and  vessels  of  brass  and  iron,  are 
[consecrated  unto  the  Lord  : 
they  shall  come  into  the  trea- 
sury of  the  Lord. 

20  So  the  people  shouted  when 
the  priests  blew  with  the  trum- 
pets : and  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  people  heard  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet,  and  the  people 
shouted  with  a great  shout,  that 
kthe  wall  fell  down  [flat,  so  that 
the  people  went  up  into  the  city, 
every  man  straight  before  him, 
and  they  took  the  city. 

21  And  they  lutterly  destroyed 
all  that  was  in  the  city,  both 
man  and  woman,  young  and  old, 
and  ox,  and  sheep,  and  ass,  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword. 

22  But  Joshua  had  said  unto  the 
two  men  that  had  spied  out  the 
country,  Go  into  the  harlot’s 
house,  and  bring  out  thence  the 
v/oman,  and  all  that  she  hath, 
U1as  ye  sware  unto  her. 

23  And  the  young  men  that 
were  spies  went  in,  and  brought 
out  Rahab,  “and  her  father,  and 
her  mother,  and  her  brethren, 
and  all  that  she  had ; and  they 
brought  out  all  her  fkindred, 
and  left  them  without  the  camp 
of  I srael. 

24  And  they  burnt  the  eity  with 

230 


rch. 
sch.9.1,3. 


Or, 

devoted, 
Le.27.2j 
Mi.  4. 13. 


hDe.7.26. 
& 13.  17. 
Ch.7.1,11, 


ich.  7. 25. 
lKi.18.17 
18  .J  on.l. 


k ver.  5 
He.ll.i 
tHeb. 
under  it. 


acli.22.20 
II  lCh.2.7, 
Achar. 

II  Or,  . 
Zimri , 
lCh.  2.  6 


tHeb. 
about 
2000  men 
or  about 
3000 
men. 


■ad. 


Ccli  2.9,11 
Le.2ti.36. 
Ps.  22.14. 
“ eh.2.14|  d Ge.  37. 


He.11.31. 


29,34. 

elSa.4.12 

2Sa.l.2& 

13.19.Ne. 

9.1.Job2. 

12. 


fire,  and  all  that  was  therein: 

°only  the  silver,  and  the  gold, 
and  the  vessels  of  brass  and  or 
iron,  they  put  into  the  treasury 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

25  And  Joshua  saved  Rahab  the 
harlot  alive,  and  her  father’s 
household,  and  all  that  she  had ; 
and  pshe  dwelleth  in  Israel  even 
unto  this  day  ; because  she  hid 
the  messengers  which  Joshua 
sent  to  spy  out  Jericho. 

26  IT  And  Joshua  adiured  them 
at  that  time,  saying,  ^Cursed  he 
the  man  before  the  Lord,  that 
riseth  up  and  buildeth  this  city 
Jericho;  he  shall  lay  the  founda- 
tion thereof  in  his  first-born,  and 
in  his  youngest  son  shall  he  set 
up  the  gates  of  it. 

27  rSo  the  Lord  was  with 
Joshua;  and  Shis  fame  was  nois* 
ed  throughout  all  the  country. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Israelites  are  smitten  at  Ai,  1.  6 
Joshua’s  complaint.  10  God  instruct- 
ed him  what  to  do.  16  Achan  is  ta- 
ken by  the  lot.  19  His  confession. 
22  He  and  all  he  had  are  destroyed 
in  the  valley  of  Achor. 

T)UT  the  children  oflsrael  cotn- 
-D  mitted  a trespass  in  the  ac- 
cursed thing:  for  a|| Achan,  the 
son  of  Carmi,  the  son  of  ||Zabdi, 
the  son  of  Zerah,  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  took  of  the  accursed 
thing:  and  the  angerof  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  the  children 
of  Israel. 

2 And  Joshua  sent  men  from 
Jericho  to  Ai,  which  is  beside 
Beth-aven,  on  the  east  side  of 
Beth-el,  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  Go  up  and  view  the  coun- 
try. And  the  men  went  up  and 
viewed  Ai. 

3 And  they  returned  to  Joshua, 
and  said  unto  him,  Let  not  all 
the  people  go  up ; butletfahout 
two  or  three  thousand  men  go 
up  and  smite  Ai : and  make  not 
all  the  people  to  labour  thither; 
for  they  are  but  few. 

4 So  there  went  up  thither  of 
the  people  about  three  thousand 
men : band  they  fled  before  the 
men  of  Ai. 

5 And  the  men  of  Ai  smote  of 
them  about  thirty  and  six  men: 
for  they  chased  them/romhefore 
the  gate  even untoShebarim, and 
smote  them  ||in  the  going  down : 
wherefore  cthe  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple melted, and  became  as  water. 

6 IT  And  Joshua  drent  his 
clothes,  and  fell  to  the  earth 
upon  his  face  before  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  until  the  even-tide,  he 
and  the  elders  of  Israel,  and 
eput  dust  upon  theii  heads. 

7 And  Joshua  said,  Alas!  O 
Lord  God, ^wherefore hast  thou 
at  all  brought  this  people  over 
Jordan, todeliverusmtothe  hand 
of  the  Amorites,  to  destroy  us  ? 
would  to  God  we  had  been  con- 


Achan  is  taken  by  lot. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Jordan! 


w ucii  ujiaci  lui ueui  uie 
before  their  enemies! 


1XUII1  ine  eartn  : ana  *> what  wii 
thou  do  unto  thy  great  name? 


moy  nave  jjul  j 

their  own  stuff. 


)c  ucsu uy 

from  among  you. 
13  Uj->.u  sanctify  t 
sayJ’Sanctifyyoui 


“7IU  L/eiuio  lliuiv  enemies,  un- 
it- ye  take  away  the  accursed 
thing  from  among  you. 

H Jn  the  morning  therefore  ye 
shall  be  brought  according  to 
your  tribes : and  it  shall  be,  that 
e which'ffhe  Lord  taketh 
shall  come  according  to  the  fa- 
milies thereof;  and  the  family 
which  the  Lord  shall  take  shall 
come  by  households;  and  the 
household  which  the  Lord  shall 
tase  shall  come  man  by  man. 

. lo  And  it  shall  be,  that  he  that 
ts  taken  with  the  accursed  thing 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire,  he  and 
all  that  he  hath : because  he  hath 
transgressed  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  and  because  he  lhath 
wrought  i)  folly  in  Israel. 

.16  TT  So  Joshua  rose  up  early 
in  the  morning,  and  brought  1b- 
rael  by  their  tribes:  and  the 
tribe  of  Judah  was  taken : 

Vt  An<?  be  brought  the  family 
of  Judah ; and  he  took  the  family 
of  the  7 arhites  : and  he  brought 
the  fami  ly  of  the  Zarhites  man 
by  man  and  Za.bdi  was  taken : 
lo  And  he  brought  his  house- 
hold man  by  man;  and  Achan 
the  sou  of  Carmi,  the  son  of  Zab- 
x-’t  ? s,on  of  Zerah,  of  the  tribe 
°f  Judah,  “was  taken. 

19  And  J oshua  said  unto  Achan, 


My  son,  xgive,  I pray  thee,  glorv 
Lord  God  of  Israel, ^and 


to  the  axwivju  vruu  ui  israei,  •'ana 
make  confession  unto  him;  and 
tell  me  now  what  thou  hast 
done,  hide  it  not/rom  me. 


!e  B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1451. 

1451. 

7, 

:s  t Heb. 
^ necks. 

11 

LS 

tHeb. 

e SPs.83.4 
It  hSeeEx 
32.12.Nu 
0 14.  13. 
e 

. tongue. 

? tHeb. 
y fallest. 

» ver.  1. 
i: 

e kch.  6.17, 
0 18. 

i 1 See  Ac. 
S 5.1.2. 

tHeb. 

poured. 

f “’See  Nu 
3 14.  45.Ju. 
r 2. 14. 

nDe.  7.26 
l ch.  6.18. 

1 

a ver.  26. 

t °Ex  19.10 
! Pdl.3.5. 

L 

ch.  15.  7. 
bch.  6.18. 
lCh.  2.  7. 
Ga.5.  12. 
eDe.l7.5. 

dch.S.  29. 
2Sa.18.17 
La.  3.  53. 

eDe.  13. 

qPr.lfi.33 

17.2Sa.21 

14. 

rSee  lSa. 

f ver.  24. 

14. 38, 39. 

Is.  65.10. 
Ho.  2. 15. 

IIThat  is, 
trouble. 

8 ver.  11. 

lGe.  34.7. 
Ju.  20.  6. 

II  Or, 

aDe.l.2l. 

ivicked- 

&7.18.  & 

ness.  > 

j 

31.8.ch.  1. 

?. 

1 

b ch.  6. 2. 

:ch.  6. 21. 
IDe20.14 

“1  Sa.  14. 
42. 

xSeelSa. 
6.5.Je.l3. 
16.  Jn.  9. 
24. 

Wu.  5. 6, 
7.2Ch.30. 
22.  P6.51.I 

3.  Da.9.4. 

* lSa.  14.  e 
43.  1 

Ju20.  29  f 
1 1 

and  put  to  deatru 


20  And  Achan  answered  J oshua, 

and  said.  Indeed  1 have  sinned 
against  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
and  thus  and  thus  ha ve  1 done. 

21  When  I saw  among  the 

spoils  a goodly  Babylonish  gar- 
ment, and  two  hundred  shekels 
°l  a?d  a t wedge  of  gold 

of  fifty  shekels  weight,  then  I 
coveted  them,  and  took  them, 
and  behold,  they  are  hid  in  the 
earth  in  the  midst  of  my  tent, 
and  the  silver  under  it. 

22  ft  So  Joshua  sent  messen- 
gers, and  they  ran  unto  the  tent, 
and  behold,  it  was  hid  in  his 
tent,  and  the  silver  under  it. 

23  And  they  took  them  out  of 
the  midst  ofthe  tent,  and  brought 
them  unto  Joshua,  and  unto  all 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  flaid 
them  out  before  the  Lord. 

21  And  J oshua,  and  all  Israel 
with  him,  took  Achan  the  son  of 
Zerali,  and  rflid1  silver,  and  the 
garment,  and  the  wedge  of  gold, 
and  his  sons,  and  his  daughters, 
and  his  oxen,  and  his  asses,  and 
lus  sheep,  and  his  tent,  and  all 
that  he  had : and  they  brought 
them  unto  “the  valley  of  Achor. 

25  And  Joshua  said,  >>  Why  hast 
thou  troubled  us  ? the  Lord  shall 
trouble  thee  this  day.  cAnd  all 
Israel  sroned  him  with  stones, 
and  burned  them  with  fire,  after 
they  had  stoned  them  with 
stones. 

26  And  they  ^raised  over  him  a 
great  heap  of  stones  unto  this 
day.  So  ‘‘the  Lord  turned  from 
the  fierceness  of  his  anger: 
wherefore  the  name  of  that 
place  was  called,  ‘The  valley 
of  II Achor,  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

God  encourageth  Joshua,  1.  3 The  stra- 
tagem whereby  Ai  was  taken.  29  The 
king  thereof  is  hanged.  30  Joshua 
buildeth  an  altar,  32  writeth  the  Jaw 
on  stones,  33  propoundeth  blessings 
and  cursings. 

A ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Jo- 
shua,  “Fear  not,  neither  be 
thou  dismayed : take  all  the  peo- 
ple of  war  with  thee,  and  arise, 
go  up  to  Ai : see,  bj  have  given 
into  thy  hand  the  king  of  Ai, 
and  his  people,  and  his  city,  and 
his  land : 

2  And  thou  shalt  do  to  Ai  and 


ikji  me  city  oemna  it. 

3  TT  So  Joshua  arose,  and  all  the 


* i , away  uy  nignt. 

4  And  he  commanded  them. 


Ai  is  taken,  and 


JOSHUA. 


the  king  thereof  hanged. 


the  city : go  not  very  tar  from 

the  city,  but  he  ye  all  ready : 

5 And  I,  and  all  the  people  that 
are  with  <ne,  will  approach  un- 
to the  city : and  it  shall  come  to 
pass  when  they  come  out  against 
us,  as  at  the  first,  that  <we  will 
flee  before  them, 

6 (For  they  will  come  out  after 
us)  till  we  have  fdrawn  them 
from  the  city ; for  they  will  say. 
They  flee  before  us,  as  at  the 
first : therefore  we  will  flee  be- 
fore them. 

7 Then  ye  shall  rise  up  from  the 
ambush,  and  seize  upon  the  city: 
lor  the  Lord  your  Clod  will  de- 
liver it  into  your  hand. 

8 And  it  shall  be  when  ye  have 
taken  the  city,  that  ye  shall  set 
the  city  on  tire:  according  to 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
shall  ye  do.  sSee,  1 have  com- 
manded you. 

9 Tf  Joshua  therefore  sent  them 
forth ; and  they  went  to  lie  in 
ambush,  and  abode  between 
Beth-el  and  Ai,  on  the  west  side 
of  Ai:  but  Joshua  lodged  that 
night  among  the  people.  . 

10  And  Joshua  rose  up  early  m 
the  morning, and  numbered  the 
people,  and  went  up,  he  and  the 
elders  of  Israel,  before^the  peo 
pie  to  Ai. 

11  h And  all  the  people,  even  the 

{people  of  war  that  were  vvith 
lim,  went  up,  and  drew  nigh, 
and  came  before  the  city,  and 
pitched  on  the  north  side  of  Ai : 
now  there  was  a valley  between 
them  and  Ai. 

12  And  he  took  about  five  thou- 
sand men,  and  set  them  to  lie  in 
ambush  be  tween  Betli-el  andAi, 
on  the  west  side  ||of  the  city. 

13  And  when  they  had  set  the 
people,  even  all  the  host  that  was 
on  the  north  of  the  city,  and 
ftheir  liers  in  wait  on  the  west 
of  the  city,  Joshua  went  that 
nightinto  the  midstof  the  vahey. 
11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
the  king  of  Ai  saw  it , that  they 
hasted  and  rose  up  early , and  the 
men  of  the  city  went  out  against 
Israel  to  battle,  he  and  all  Ins 
people,  at  a time  appointed,  be- 
fore the  plain : but  he  >wist  not 
that  there  were  liers  in  ambush 
against  him  behind  the  city. 

If)  And  J oshua  and  all  Israel 
kmade  as  if  they  were  beaten 
before  them,  and  fled  by  the 
way  of  the  wilderness. 

16  And  all  the  people  that  were 
in  Ai  were  called  together  to 
pursue  after  them : and  they  pur- 
sued after  Joshua,  and  were 
drawn  away  from  the  city. 

17  And  there  was  not  a man 
left  in  Ai,  or  Beth-el,  that  went 
not  out  after  Israel:  and  they 
left  the  city  open,  and  pursued 
after  Israel.  . . 

18  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
212 


fju  20.32 


tHeb. 

pulled. 


S2  Sa.  13. 


IDe.  7.  2. 


h ver.  5. 


Or,  of 


t Heb. 
their  ly- 
ing in 
wait. 
rer.4. 


Nu.  31, 
22,  26. 


°De  13.16 

Pell. 10.26 
Ps.  107.40 
&.  110.  5- 
4De21.23 
ch.  10.27. 


Joshua,  Stretch  out  the  spear 

that  is  in  thine  hand  toward  Ai : 
for  I will  give  it  into  thine  hand. 
And  Joshua  stretched  out  the 
spear  that  he  had  in  hi3  hand 
toward  the  city. 

19  And  the  ambush  arose  quick- 
ly out  of  their  place,  and  they 
ran  as  soon  as  he  had  stretched 
out  his  hand:  and  they  entered 
into  the  city,  and  took  it,  and 
hasted,  and  set  the  city  on  fire. 

20  And  when  the  men  of  Ai 
looked  behind  them,  they  saw, 
and  behold,  the  smoke  of  the 
city  ascended  up  to  heaven,  and 
they  had  no  tpower  to  flee  this 
way  or  that  way:  and  the  people 
that  fled  to  the  wilderness  turn- 
ed back  upon  the  pursuers. 

21  And  when  Joshua  and  all 

Israel  saw  that  the  ambush  had 
taken  the  city,  and  that  the 
smoke  of  the  city  ascended,  tnen 
they  turned  again,  and  slew  the 
men  of  Ai.  . , ^ _ 

22  And  the  other  issued  out  of 
the  city  against  them ; so  they 
were  in  the  midst  of  Israel, some 
on  this  side,  and  some  on  that 
side:  and  they  smote  them,  so 
that  they  Uet  none  of  them  re- 
main or  escape. 

23  And  the  king  of  Ai  they  took 
alive,  and  brought  him  to  Joshua. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Israel  had  made  an  end  of  slay- 
ing all  the  inhabitants  of  Ai  m 
the  field,  in  the  wilderness 
wherein  they  chased  them,  and 
when  they  were  all  fallenon  the 
edgeof  the  sword , until  they  were 
consumed,  that  all  the  Israelites 
returned  unto  Ai,  and  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

25  And  so  it  was.  that  all  that 

fell  that  day,  both  of  men  and 
women,  were  twelve  thousand, 
even  all  the  men  of  Ai.  . 

26  For  Joshua  drew  not  his 

hand  back  wherewith  he  stretch- 
ed out  the  spear,  until  he  had 
utterly  destroyed  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  Ai.  , . 

27  "'Only  the  cattle  and  the 
spoil  of  that  city  Israel  took  for 
a prey  unto  themselves,  accor- 
ding unto  the  word  ot  the  Lord 
which  he  "commanded  Joshua. 

28  And  Joshua  burnt  Ai,  and 
made  it  "an  heap  for  ever,  even 
a desolation  unto  this  day. 

29  i1  And  the  king  of  Ai  he  hang- 
ed on  a tree  until  even-tide: 
a and  as  soon  as  the  sun  was 
down,  Joshua  commanded  that 
they  should  take  his  carcass 
down  from  the  tree,  and  cast  it 
at  the  entering  of  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  rraise  thereon  a great 
heap  of  stones,  that  remavneth 

U30tf  Then Joshua  built  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  Jin 
mount  Ebal, 

31  As  Moses  .the  servant  of  tne 


The  Gibeomtee 


CHAPTER  IX. 


oo tain  a league. 


1 Ex.  20. 
25.De.27. 
5.6. 
u Ex.  20. 


Lord  commanded  the  children 
of  Israel,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
lbook  of  the  law  of  Moses,  an  al- 
tar of  whole  stones,  over  which 
no  man  hath  lifted  up  any  iron  : 
and  “they  ottered  thereonhurnt- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord,  and  sa- 
crificed peace-offerings. 

32  IT  And  xhe  wrote  there  upon 
the  stones  a copy  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  which  he  wrote  in  the 
presence  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

33  And  all  Israel,  and  their  el- 
ders, and  officers,  and  their 
judges,  stood  on  this  side  the 
ark  and  on  that  side  before  the 
priests  the  Levites,  ywhich  bare 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord, as  wellzthe  stranger, as  he 
that  was  born  among  them;  half 
of  them  over  against  mount  Ge- 
rizim,  and  half  of  them  over 
against  mount  Ebal ; “as  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  had 
commanded  before,  that  they 
should  bless  the  people  of  Israel. 

34  And  afterward  “he  read  all 
the  words  of  the  law,  cthe  bless- 
ings and  cursings,  according  to 
all  that  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  law. 

35  There  was  not  a word  of  all 
that  Moses  commanded,  which 
Joshua  read  not  before  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  <1  with 
the  women,  and  the  little  ones, 
and  ethe  strangers  that  fwere 
conversant  among  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  kings  combine  against  Israel,  1. 

3 The  Gibeouites  by  craft  obtain  a 
league-  1G  For  which  they  are  con- 
demned to  perpetual  bondage. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  kings  which  were  on  this 
side  Jordan,  in  the  hills,  and  in 
the  valleys,  and  in  all  the  coasts 
of  “the  great  sea  over  against 
Lebanon,  bthe  Hittite,  and  the 
Amorite,  the  Canaanite,  the 
Perizzite,  the  Hivite,  and  the 
Jebusite  heard  thereoj ; 

2  That  they  c gathered  them- 
selves together,  to  fight  with 
Joshua  and  with  Israel,  with 
one  t accord. 

3  TT  And  when  the  inhabitants 
of  dGibeon  eheard  what  Joshua 
had  done  unto  Jericho  and  to 

Ai, 

4  They  did  work  wilily,  and 
went  and  made  as  if  they  had 
been  ambassadors,  and  took  old 
sacks  upon  their  asses,  and 
wine-bottles,  old,  and  rent,  and 
bound  up; 

5  And  old  shoes  and  clouted 
upon  their  feet,  and  old  gar- 
ments upon  them ; and  all  the 
bread  of  their  provision  was 
dry  and  mouldy. 

6  And  they  went  to  Joshua 
f unto  the  camp  at  Gilgal,  and  fcy.  5 10 
said  unto  him,  and  to  the  men 
of  Israel,  We  be  come  from  a 


y De.  31. 
9,25. 

De.  31. 


cDe.28.2, 
15,45.  & 
29.  20,21. 
& 30.  19. 

d De.  31. 
12.  ‘ 

ever.  33. 
t Heb. 
walked. 


aN  u.34.6. 
bEx.3.17. 
& 23.  23. 


“s.  83.3, 


tHeb. 
mouth. 
deli.  10.2. 
2 Sa.21.l, 
2. 

eck.  6. 27. 


B.  C.  far  country;  now  therefore 
1451.  make  ye  a league  with  us. 

7 And  the  men  of  Israel  said 
unto  the  giIivites,Perad  venture 
ye  dwell  among  us;  and  11  how 
shall  wemakealeaguewithyou? 

8 And  they  said  unto  Joshua, 
'We  are  thy  servants.  And  J o- 
shua  said  unto  them.  Who  are 
ye  ? and  from  whence  come  ye  ? 

9 And  they  said  unto  him, 
tFrom  a very  far  country  thy 
servants  are  come, because  of  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God : for 
we  have  'heard the  fame  of  him, 
and  all  that  he  did  in  Egypt, 

10  And  ““all  that  he  did* to  the 
two  kings  of  the  Amorites,  that 
were  beyond  Jordan,  to  Sihon 
king  of  Heshbon,  and  to  Og 
king  of  Bashan,  which  was  at 
Aslitaroth. 

11  Whereforeourelders,and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  our  country 
spake  to  us, saying,  Take  victuals 
fwith  yotftorthe  journey, and  go 
to  meetthem, and  say  unto  them, 
W e nreyour servants:  therefore 
now  make  ye  a league  with  us: 

12  This  our  bread  we  took  hot 
for  our  provision  out  of  our 
houses  on  the  day  we  came 
forth  to  gounto  you;  butnow.be- 
hold,  it  is  dry,  and  it  is  mouldy : 

13  And  these  bottles  of  wine 
which  we  filled,  were  new,  and 
behold  they  be  rent : and  these 
our  garments  and  our  shoes  are 
become  old  by  reason  of  the 
very  long  journey. 


Sch.  11. 
19. 
h Ex.  23. 
32. 1)e.  7. 
2.  *20. 16. 
Ju.  2.  2. 
iDe.  20. 
11.  2 Ki. 
10.  5. 
kDe. 

15. 


t Heb.m 

your 

fuind. 


II Or,  (hey 
received 
the  men 
by  rea- 
son of 
their 
victuals. 
“ Nu.  27. 
21.  Is.  30. 

1,  2.  See 
Ju.  1.  1. 

1 Sa.  22. 
10.  & 23. 
10,  11.  & 
30.8.2  Sa. 

2.  1.  & 5. 
19. 

°ch.  11. 
19.  2 Sa. 
21.  2. 
Pell.  18. 
25,  26, 28. 
Ez.2.  25. 
9Ec.  5.  2. 
Ps.  15.  4. 


See 

2 Sa.21.1, 
6.  Ez. 

17.  13,15, 

18,  19. 
Zee.  5.  3, 
4.  Mai  3. 


victuals,  “and  asked  not  counsel 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  Joshua  “made  peace 
with  them,  and  made  a league 
with  them,  to  let  them  live : 
and  the  princes  of  the  congre- 
gation sware  unto  them, 
hi  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  three  days  after  they 
had  made  a league  with  them, 
that  they  heard  that  they  were 
their  neighbours,  and  that  they 
dwelt  among  them. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel 
jpurneyed,  and  came  unto  their 
cities  on  the  third  day.  Now 
their  cities  xverc  '‘Gibeon,  and 
Chephirah,  and  Beeroth,  and 
Ivirjath-jearim. 

18  And  the  children  of  Israel 
smote  them  not,  ''because  the 
princes  of  the  congregation  had 
sworn  unto  them  by  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel.  And  all  the  con- 
gregation murmured  against  the 
princes. 

19  Butallthe  princes  said  unto 
all  the  congregation.  We  have 
sworn  unto  them  by  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel : now  therefore 
we  may  not  touch  them. 

20  This  wre  will  do  to  them; 
we  will  even  let  them  live,  lest 
“wrath  be  upon  us, because  of  the 
oath  which  we  sware  unto  them. 

213 


Five  kings  war  against  Gibeon. 


21  And  the  princes  said  unto 
them,  Let  them  live ; but  let 
them  be  Shewers  of  wood,  and 
drawers  of  water  unto  all  the 
congregation:  as  the  princes 
had  ^promised  them. 

22  TT  And  Joshua  called  for 
them,  and  he  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  Wherefore  have  ye  be- 
guiled us,  saying,  uWe  are  very 
Far  from  you ; when  x ye  dwell 
amungus? 

23  Now  therefore  ye  arc  > curs- 

ed, and  there  shall  fnone  or 
you  be  freed  from  being  bond- 
men,  and  Viewers  of  wood  and 
drawers  of  water  for  the  house 
of  my  God.  . _ , 

24  And  they  answered  Joshua, 
and  said,  Because  it  was  certain- 
ly told  thy  servantsjio  w that  the 
Lord  thy  God  “commanded  his 
servantMoses  to  give  you  all  the 
land,  and  to  destroy  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  frombefore 
you,  therefore  h we  were  sore 
afraid  of  our  lives  because  of 
you,  and  have  done  this  thing. 

25  And  now,  behold,  we  are 
cin  thine  hand:  as  it  seemeth 
good  and  right  unto  thee  to  do 
unto  us,  do. 

2 6 And  so  did  he  unto  them, 
and  delivered  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  slew  them  not. 

27  And  Joshua  fmade  them 
that  day  dhewers  of  wood  and 
drawers  of  water  for  the  congre- 

. gation  and  for  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  even  unto  this  day,  ein  the 
place  which  he  should  choose. 
CHAPTER  X. 

Five  kings  war  against  Gibeon,  1.  ~ 
Joshua  rescueth  it.  10  God  fighteth 
against  them  with  hailstones.  12 
Sun  and  moon  stand  still  at  the  word 
of  Joshua.  16  Five  kings  are  mured 
in  a cave.  21  They  arebrought  forth, 
24  scornfully  used,  26  and  hanged. 

28  Seven  kings  more  are  conquered. 
43  Joshua  returneth  to  Gilgal. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Adoni-zedek  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem had  heard  how  J oshua  had 
taken  Ai,  and  had  utterly  de- 
stroyed it;  “as  he  had  done  to 
J ericho  and  her  king,  so  he  had 
done  to  bAi  and  her  king ; and 
chow  the  inhabitants  of  Gibeon 
had  made  peace  with  Israel, 
and  were  among  them ; 

2 That  they  d feared  greatly, be- 
cause G ibeon  was  a great  city , as 
one  of  the  t royal  cities,  and  be- 
cause it  was  greater  than  Ai,  and 
all  the  men  thereof  were  mighty. 
3 Wherefore  Adoni-zedek  ki ng 
of  Jerusalem  sent  unto  Hoham 
king  of  Hebron,  and  unto  Pirain 
king  of  Jarmuth,  and  unto  Ja- 
piiia  king  of  Laehish,  and.  unto 
Debir  king  of  Eglon,  saying, 

4  Come  up  unto  me,  and  help 
me,  that  we  may  smite  Gibeon  : 
efor  it  hath  made  peace  with 

QIA 


jQSHUA. 


The  sun  and  moon  stand  stilt  - 


De.  29. 


tver.  15. 


fell.  9.  2. 


nver.  6,9. 
xver.  16. 

yGe.9.25, 
t Heb. 
not  be 
cut  off 
from, 
you. 

zver.  21, 
27. 

Ex.  23. 
32.  De.  7. 
1,2. 

b Ex.  15. 
14. 


cGe.  16.6. 


Sell.  5.10. 
&9.  6. 


tHeb. 
pave,  c... 
delivered 
to  be. 

1 Cli.9.2. 
Ez.  S.  20. 
d ver.  21 
23. 

eDe.l2.5. 


hch.8.1. 


ich.  11.  6 
Ju.  4.  14. 
kcli.  1.  5 


Uu.4. 15. 
1 Sa.7.10, 
12.  Ps.18. 
14.  Is.  23. 
21. 

mch.l6.3, 

5. 

n cli.  15. 
35. 


Ps.  18. 
13.  14.  & 
77.  17.  Is. 
30.30.  Re. 
16.  21. 


Joshua  and  with  the  children 

of  Israel.  , . _ 

5 Therefore  the  five  kings  of 
the  Amoriteg,  the  king  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  king  of  Heoron,  the 
king  of  Jarmuth,  the  king  of 
Laehish,  the  king  of  Eglon,  fga- 
thered  themselves  together, and 
went  up,  they  and  all  their  hosts, 
and  encamped  before  Gibeon, 
and  made  war  against  it. 

6 IT  And  the  men  of  Gibeon 

sent  unto  Joshua  gto  the  camp 
to  Gilgal,  saying,  Slack  not  thy 
hand  from  thy  servants;  come 
up  to  us  quickly,  and  save  us, 
and  help  us:  for  all  the  kings 
of  the  Amorites  that  dwell  m 
the  mountains  are  gathered  to- 
gether against  us.  ^ „ 

7 So  Joshua  ascended  from 
Gilgal,  lie,  and. kail  the  people 
of  war  with  him,  and  all  the 
mighty  men  of  valour.  . 

8 TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  'Fear  them  not:  for  I 
have  delivered  them  into  thine 
hand ; kthere  shall  not  a man 
of  them  stand  before  thee. 

9 Joshua  therefore  came  unto 
them  suddenly,  and  went  up 
from  Gilgal  all  night.; 

10  And  the  Lord  idiscomhted 
them  before  Israel,  and  slew 
them  with  a great  slaughter  at 
Gibeon,  and  chased  them  along 
the  way  that  goetli  up  u‘to  Beth- 
horon,  and  smote  them  to  “Aze- 
kah,  and  unto  Makkedah. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
fled  from  before  Israel, and  were 
in  the  goingdo  wn  to  Beth-horon, 
"that  the  Lord  cast  down  great 
stones  from  heaven  upon  them 


ach.  6. 21. 

bell.  8.22, 
26,  28. 
Cch.  9. 15, 

d Ex.  15. 
14, 15,  16. 
De.  11.25. 
tHeb. 
cities  of 
the  king- 
dom. 


PIs.28.21. 
Hab.3.1L 
t Heb.  be 
tilent. 
qju.  12. 


12. 

r2Sa.l.l8. 
II  Or,  the 
upright. 


See  Is. 
38.  8. 

tDe.  1.30. 
ver.  42.  & 
c.h.  23.  3. 
**  ver.  43, 


stones  trom  heaven  unon  tnem 
unto  Azekah, and  they  died : they 
were  more  which  died  with  hail- 
stones than  they  whom  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  slew  with  the 

12  TT  Then  spake  Joshua  to  the 
Lord  in  the  day  when  the  Lord 
delivered  up  the  Amorites  be- 
fore the  children  ot  Israel,  and 
he  said  in  the  sight  of  Israel, 
P Sun,  t stand  thou  still  upon 
Gibeon,  and  thou  Moon,  m the 
valley  of  ‘lAjalon. 

13  And  the  sun  stood  still,  and 
the  moon  stayed, until  the  people 
had  avenged  themselves  upon 
their  enemies.  rls  not  this  writ- 
ten in  the  hook  ot  ||Jasher  f bo 
the  sun  stood  still  m the  midst 
ot  heaven,  and  hasted  not  to  go 
down  about  a whole  day. 

14  And  there  was  sno  day  like 
that  before  it  or  after  it,  that 
the  Lord  hearkened  unto  the 
voice  of  a man : tor  ltlie  dord 
fought  for  Israel. 

lo  'IT  u And  Joshua  returned, 
and  all  Israel,  with  him,  unto 
the  camp  to  Gilgal. 

16  But  these  hve  kings  fled, 
and  hid  themselves  in  a cave  at 
Makkedah. 


The  five  combined  king9  are  slam. 

17  And  it  was  told  Joshua,  say- 
ing, The  'five  kings  are  found 
hid  in  a cave  at  Makkedah. 

18  And  Joshua  said,  Roll  great 
stones  upon  the  mouth  of  the 
cave,  and  set  men  by  it  for  to 
keep  them: 

19  And  stay  ye  not,  but  pursue 
alter  your  enemies, „p,nd  Tsmite 
the  hindmost  of  them;  suffer 
them  not  to  enter  into  their  ci- 
ties: tor  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
delivered  them  into  your  hand. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joshua  and  the  children  of  Is- 
rael had  made  an  end  of  slaying 
them  with  a very  great  slaugh- 
ter, till  they  were  consumed, 
that  the  rest  which  remained  of 
them  entered  into  fenced  cities. 

21  And  all  the  people  returned 
to  the  camp  to  Joshua  at  Mak- 
kedah in  peace : xnone  moved 
his  tongue  against  any  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

22  Then  said  Joshua,  Open 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and 
bring  out  those  five  kings  unto 
me  out  of  the  cave. 

23  And  they  did  so,  and  brought 
forth  those  five  kings  unto  him 
out  of  the  cave,  the  king  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  king  of  Hebron,  the 
king  of  Jarmuth,  the  king  of' La- 
chish, and  the  king  of  Eglon. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  brought  out  those  kings 
unto  Joshua,  that  Joshua  called 

g for  all  the  men  of  Israel,  and  said 
‘unto  the  captains  of  the  men 
of  war  which  went  with  him, 
Gome  near,  ?put  your  feet  upon 
the  necks  of  these  kings.  And 
they  came  near,  and  put  their 
feet  upon  the  necks  of  them. 

25  And  Joshua  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed,  be 

strong  and  of  good  courage:  for 
“thus  shall  the  Lord  do  to  all 
your  enemies  against  whom  ye 
fight. 

26  And  afterward  Joshuasmote 
them,  and  slew  them,  and  hang- 
ed them  on  five  trees : and  they 
bwere  hanging  upon  the  tree3 
until  the  evening. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  of  the  going  down  of  the 
sun,  that  Joshua  commanded, 
and  they  ctook  them  down  off 
the  trees,  and  cast  them  into 
the  cave  wherein  they  had  been 
hid,  and  laid  great  stones  in  the 
cave’s  mouth,  which  remain  un- 
til this  very  day. 

28  tf  And  that  day  Joshua  took 
Makkedah,  and  smote  it  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  the 
king  thereof  he  utterly  destroy- 
ed, them,  and  all  the  souls  that 
were  therein ; he  let  none  re- 
main: and  he  did  to  the  king 
of  Makkedah  das  he  did  unto 
the  king  of  Jericho. 

29  Then  Joshua  passed  from 
Makkedah,  and  all  Israel  with 


CHAPTER  X.  Joshua  stnlteth  divers  other  kings. 


I Heb. 
cut  off 
the  tail. 


y Ps.  107 

40.  & 110. 
5.&149.8. 
9.  Is.26.5, 
6.  Mai.  4. 
3. 

zDe.31.6, 
8.  ch.  1. 9. 
aDe.3.2L 
& 7. 19. 


0 See  ch. 
14.  13.  & 
15. 13.  Ju. 
L 10. 


f See  ch. 
15. 15  Ju. 
1.  1L 


him,  unto  Libnah,  and  fought 

against  Libnah : 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  it 
also,  and  the  king  thereof,  into 
the  hand  of  Israel : and  he  smote 
it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  all  the  souls  that  were  there- 
in ; he  let  none  remain  in  it;  but 
did  unto  the  king  thereof  as  he 
did  unto  the  king  of  Jericho. 

31  IT  And  Joshua  passed  from 
Libnah,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
unto  Lachish,  and  encamped 
against  it,  and  fought  against  it : 

32  And  the  Lord  delivered  La- 
chish into  the  hand  of  Israel, 
which  took  it  on  the  second 
day,  and  smote  it  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  all  the  souls 
that  were  therein,  according  to 
all  that  he  had  done  to  Libnah. 

33  II  Then  Horam  king  of  Ge- 
zer  came  up  to  help  Lachish; 
and  Joshua  smote  him  and  his 
people,  until  he  had  left  him 
none  remaining. 

34  TT  And  from  Lachish  J oshua 
passed  unto  Eglon,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him:  and  they  en- 
camped against  it,  and  fought 
against  it : 

35  And  they  took  it  on  that  day 
and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  all  the  souls  that 
were  therein  he  utterly  destroy- 
ed that  day,  according  to  all 
that  he  had  done  to  Lachish. 

36  And  Joshua  went  up  from 
Eglon,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
unto  e Hebron ; and  they  fought 
against  it : 

. 37  And  they  took  it,  and  smote 
it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  the  king  thereof,  and  all  the 
cities  thereof,  and  all  the  souls 
that  were  therein ; he  left  none 
remaining,  according  to  ail  that 
he  had  done  to  Eglon,  but  de- 
stroyed it  utterly,  and  all  the 
souls  that  were  therein. 

38  TT  And  Joshua  returned,  and 
all  Israel  with  him,  to  ‘Debir ; 
and  fought  against  it : 

39  And  he  took  it,  and  the  king 
thereof , and  all  the  cities  thereof  , 
and  they  smote  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  utterly 
destroyed  all  the  souls  that  were 
therein:  he  left  none  remain- 
ing : as  he  had  done  to  Hebron, 
so  he  did  to  Debir,  and  to  the 
king  thereof;  as  he  had  done 
also  to  Libnah,  and  to  her  kmg. 

40  IF  So  Joshua  smote  all  the 
country  of  the  hills,  and  of  the 
south,  and  of  the  vale,  and  of 
the  springs,  and  all  their  kings : 
he  ieftnone  remaining, bututter- 
ly  destroyed  all  that  breathed, 
as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
Scorn  manded. 

41  And  Joshua  smote  them 
from  Kadesh-barnea  even  unto 
bGaza,  »and  all  the  country  of 
Goshen,  even  unto  Gibeon. 

42  And  all  these  kings  and  their 

215 


Razor  is  taken  and  burnt. 

land  did  Joshua  take  atone  time; 
^because  the  Lord  Godot  Israel 
fought  for  Israel. 

43  And  Joshua  returned,  and  a*ll 
Israel  with  him,  unto  the  camp 
to  Gilgal. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Divers  kings  overcome  at  the  waters 
of  Merom,  1.  10  Hazor  is  taken  and 
burnt.  16  All  the  country  taken  by 
Joshua.  *21  The  A nak ims  cut  off. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ja- 
il bin  king  of  Hazor  had  heard 
those  things , that  he  “sent  to  Jo- 
bab  king  of  Madon,  and  to  the 
king  hot  Shimron,  and  to  the 
king  of  Achshaph, 

2 And  to  the  kings  that  were  on 
the  north  of  the  mountains,  and 
ot  the  plains  south  of  cCinne- 
roth,  and  in  the  valley,  and  in 
the  borders  dof  Dor  on  the  west, 

3 And  to  the  Canaanite  on  the 
east  and  on  the  west,  and  to  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Hittite,  and  the 
JPerizzi  te , and  the  J ebu s i te  i n the 
mountains,  eand  to  the  Hivite 
under  <Hermon  gin  the  land  of 
Mizpeh. 

4 And  they  went  out,  they  and 
all  their  hosts  with  them,  much 
people,  heven  as  the  sand  that  is 
upon  the  sea-shore  in  multitude, 
with  horses  and  chariots  very 
many. 

5 And  when  all  these  kings  were 
fmefc  together,  they  came  and 
pitched  togetheratthe  waters  of 
Merom,  to  fight  against  Israel. 

6 ITAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  ‘Be  not  afraid  because 
of  them:  for  to-morrow  about 
this  time  will  I deliver  them  up 
all  slain  before  Israel : thou  shaft 
k'inough  their  horses,  and  burn 
their  chariots  with  fire. 

7 So  Joshua  came,  and  all  the 
people  of  war  with  him,  against 
them  by  the  waters  of  Merom 
suddenly,  and  they  fell  upon 
them. 

8 And  the  LoRDdelivered  them 
into  the  hand  of  Israel,  who 
smote  them,  and  chased  them 
unto  II  great  Zidon,  and  unto 
bjtMisrephoth-maim,  and  unto 
tiie  valley  of  Mizpeh  eastward ; 
and  they  smote  them,  until  they 
left  them  none  remaining. 

9 And  Joshua  did  unto  them 
“as  the  Lord  bade  him:  he 
houghed  their  horses,  and  burnt 
their  chariots  with  fire. 

10  IT  And  Joshua  at  that  time 
turnedback.and  took  Hazor, and 
smote  the  king  thereof  with  the 
sword:  forliazorbeforetimewas 
the  head  of  all  those  kingdoms. 

11  And  they  smote  all  the  souls 
that  were  therein  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  utterly  destroying 
them ■ : there  was  nof  fany  left  to 
breathe : and  he  burnt  Hazor 
with  fire. 

12  And  all  the  cities  of  those 
kings,  and  all  the  kings  of  them, 

216 


JOSHUA. 


The  Anakims  are  cut  off. 


dch.  17. 
11.  Ju.  1. 
27.1K1.  4. 


eJu.  3.  3. 
fell. 13.11. 
S Ge.  31. 
49. 

h Ge.  22. 
17  & 32. 
12.  Ju.  7. 
12.  1 Sa. 
13.5. 

tHeb. 
assem- 
bled by 
appoint- 
ment. 
ich.  10.  8. 


n Nu.  33. 
52.  De.  7. 
2.  & 20. 
16, 17. 

t Heb. 
on  their 
heap. 


0 Ex.  34. 
11, 12. 
PDe.7.2. 
4ch.  1.  7. 
tHeb. 
he  remo- 
ved no- 
thing. 
rch.  12.8. 
sch.l0.41. 

tch.  12. 7. 

Or,  the 
smooth 
moun- 
tain. 
uDe.7. 24 
ch.  12.  7. 
Till 

1445.  ver. 


II  Or,  Zi- 
don-rab- 
bah. 

Ich.  13.  6. 
II  Or, 
salt  pits. 
tHeb. 
burn- 
ings. 
mver.  6. 


tHeb. 

any 

breath. 


7. 

yDe.2.30. 
Ju.  14.4.1 
Sa.2.25.  1 
Ki.12. 15. 
Ro.  9. 18. 


a Nu.  13. 
22,33.De. 
1.  28.  ch. 
15. 13, 14. 


blSa.17.4 
Cch.  15.46 
dNu.  34. 
2,  &C. 

e Nil  26. 
53.  ch  14. 
& 15.  & 
16.  & 17. 
& 18.  <fc 
19. 
feh.14.15. 
& 21.  44. 
& 22. 4 A 
23.  1. 

1445. 
ver.  18. 
1452 


did  J oshua  take,  and  smote  them 

with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
he  utterly  destroyed.  them,  uas 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded. 

13  But  as  for  the  cities  that 
stood  still  tin  their  strength,  Is- 
rael burned  none  of  them,  save 
Hazor  on  lw  that  did  J oshua  burn. 

14  And  all  the  spoil  of  these 
ci  ties,  and  the  cattle , th  e child  ren 
of  Israel  took  for  a prey  unto 
themselves:  but  every  man  they 
smote  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
until  they  had  destroyed  them, 
neither  left  they  any  to  breathe. 

15  IT  As  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  his  servant,  so  pdid  Moses 
command  Joshua,  and  qso  did. 
Joshua:  the  left  nothing  undone 
of  all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

16  So  J oshua  took  all  that  land, 
rthe  hills,  and  all  the  south  coun- 
try, sand  all  the  land  of  Goshen, 
and  the  valley , and  the  plain,  and 
the  mountain  of  Israel,  and  the 
valley  of  the  same; 

17  1 Kven  from  ||the  mount  Ha* 
lak,  that  goeth  up  to  Seir,  evep 
unto  Baal-gad,  in  the  valley  of 
Lebanon  under  mount  Hermon  . 
and  "all  their  kings  he  took,  and 
smote  them,  and  slew  them. 

18  || Joshua  made  war  a long 
time  with  all  those  kings. 

19  There  was  not  a city  that 
made  peace  with  the  children  ol 
Israel,  save  xthe  Hivites  the  in-# 
habitants  of  Gibeon : all  other 
they  took  in  battle. 

20  For  Jit  was  of  the  Lord  to 
harden  their  hearts,  that  they 
should  come  against  Israel  in 
battle,  that  he  might  destroy 
them  utterly,  and  that  they 
might  have  no  favour,  but  that 
he  might  destroy  them,  zas  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

21  IT  And  at  that  time  came 
J oshua  and  cut  off  “the  Anakims 
from  the  mountains,  from  He- 
bron, from  Debir,  from  Anab 
and  from  all  the  mountains  of 
Judah,  and  from  all  the  mount- 
ains of  Israel : Joshua  destroyed 
them  utterly  with  their  cities. 

22  There  was  none  of  the  Ana- 
kims left  in  the  land  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  only  in  Gaza,  m 
i>Gath,  cand  in  Ashdod,  there  re- 
mained. 

23  So  Joshua  took  the  whole 
land,  ^according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  said  unto  Moses,  and  Jo- 
shua gave  it  for  an  inheritance 
unto  Israel  According  to  their 
divisions  by  their  tribes.  ‘And 
the  land  rested  from  war. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  two  kings  whose  countries  Moses 
took  and  disposed  of,  1.  7 The  one  and 
thirty  kings  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
which  Joshua  smote. 

ATOW  these  are  the  kings  of 
il  the  land,  which  the  children 


Thirty-one  kings  smitten. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


of  Israel  smote,  and  possessed 

their  land  on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan toward  the*-ising  of  the  sun, 
afrom  the  river  Arnon,  bunto 
mount  Hermon,  and  all  the  plain 
on  the  east  : 

2 cSihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 
who  d we  ltin  Heshbon,a7?d  ruled 
from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the 
bankofthe  river  Arnon,  and  from 
the  middle  of  the  river,  and  from 
half  Gilead,  even  unto  the  river 
Jabbok,  which  is  the  border  of 
the  children  of  Ammon  ; 

3 And  from  the  plain  to  the  sea 
of  Ci  nneroth  on  the  east,  and  un- 
to the  sea  ofthe  plai  n .even  the  salt 
sea  on  the  east,  "the  way  to  Beth- 
jeshimoth;  and  from  Ijthe  south, 
under  jKAshdoth-pisgah : 

4 ITAnd  8fhe  coast  of  Og  king 
, 0f  hthe 


Unsubdued  land  to  be  divided 


c Nu.  21. 
24.  Re.  2. 
33,  36.  & 
3.  6,  16. 


feh.11.10. 

1450. 
Sell.  11.  1. 
& 19.  15. 
b ck.  19. 
37. 

icli.  11.  2. 
kGe.14.1, 
2.  Is.  9. 1. 


of  Bashan,  which  was  _ 

remnantofthe  giants, 'thatdwelt 
at  Ashtaroth  and  at  Edrei, 

5 And  reigned  in  km0unt  Her- 
mon, land  in  Salcah,  and  in  all 
Bashan,  munto  the  border  of  the 
Geshurites,  and  the  Maachath- 
ttes,  and  half  Gilead,  the  border 
of  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon. 

6 nThem  did  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  children  of 
Israel  smite:  and  "Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  gave  it  for 
a possession  unto  the  Reuben- 
ites,  and  the  Gadites,  and  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh. 

7 tfAnd  these  are  the  kings  of 
the  country  Pwhich  Joshua  and 
the  children  of  Israel  smote  on 
this  side  Jordan  on  the  west, 
from  Baal-gad  in  the  valley  of 
Lebanon,  even  unto  the  mount 
Halak  that  goeth  up  to  ‘bSeir; 
which  Joshua  rgave  unto  the 
tribes  of  Israel  for  a possession 
according  to  their  divisions; 

8 SI  n the  mountains,  and  in  the 
valleys,  and  in  the  plains,  and 
in  the  springs,  and  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  in  the  south  coun- 
try ; 'the  Hittites,  the  Amorites, 
and  the  Canaanites,  the  Periz- 
zites,  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebu- 
sites : 

9 TfuThe  king  of  Jericho,  one; 
sthe  king  of  Ai,  which  is  beside 
Beth-el,  one; 

10  JThe  kingof  Jerusalem, one ; 
the  king  of  Hebron,  one ; 

11  The  king  of  Jarmuth,  one  ; 
the  king  of  Lachish,  one ; 

12  The  king  of  Eglon,  one; 

“the  king  of  Gezer,  one ; 

13  “The  king  of  Debir,  one  ; the 
kingof  Geder,  one; 

14  The  king  of  Hormah,  one ; 
the  king  of  Arad,  one  ; 

15  bThe  king  of  Libnab,  one; 
the  king  of  Adullam,  one; 

16  ‘The kingof  Makkedah, one; 
dthe  king  of  Beth-el,  one ; 

17  The  king  of  Tappuah,  one  ; 
ethe  king  of  Hepher,  one  ; 

18  The  king  of  Aphek,  one;  the  ro„, 

king  of  jjLasharon,  one ; 1 33.  9. 


II  Or,  the 
springs 
of  Fis- 
(/ah,  or, 
the  hill. 


fPe.3.17. 
& 4.  49. 

8 Nu.  21. 
35.  Re.  3. 
4, 10. 
bDe.3.11. 
Cll.  13.  12. 
iRe.  1.  4. 
kRe.  3. 8. 
IRe.  3.10. 
h.  13. 11. 
n Re.  3. 
4. 

n Nu.  21. 
24.  33. 

0 Nu.  32. 
29,33.  Re. 
3.  11.  12. 
cli.  13.  S 
Pch.  11. 
17. 

IGe.14.6. 
& 32. 
Re.2.1.4. 
rcli. 11.23. 
sch.  10.40. 
& 11. 16. 
'Ex.  3.  8. 
& 23.  23. 
cll.  9.  1. 
1451. 

uch.  6.  2. 
xcll.8. 29. 
ych.  10. 
23. 

zch.l0.33. 

aeh.l0. 38 
b cll.  10. 


tHeb. 
to  pos- 
sess it. 
Re.  31.  3. 
b.Ju.  3. 1. 
c Joel  3.4. 
dver.13.2 
Sa.3.3.  & 
13. 37, 38. 
eJe.2.18. 
fJu.  3.  3. 
lSa.  6.  4, 
16.  Zeph. 
2.  5. 
SRe.2.23. 
Or, 

the  cave. 
b ch.  19. 
30. 

i See  Ju. 

1.  34. 
klKi.  5. 
18.  Ps.83. 
7.  Ez.  27. 
9. 

Icli.  12.  7. 
mcli.ll.8. 
"See  cli. 
23.  13.  Ju. 
2.21,53. 
°ch.l4. 1, 

2. 


deli. 8. 17. 
Ju.  1.  22. 
el  Ki.  4. 
10. 

liOr.NAn- 


PN».  32. 
33.  Re.  3. 
12, 13.  cll. 
22.  4. 


Nil. 21.30. 
r Nu.  21. 
24,25. 


19  rihe  king  of  Madon,  one; 

fthe  king  of  Hazor,  one ; 

20  The  king  of  gShimron-me- 
ron,  one ; the  king  of  Achshaph, 
one: 

21  The  king  of  Taanach,  one; 
the  king  of  Megiddo,  one; 

22  bTlie  king  of  Kedesh,  one*, 
the  king  of  Jokneam  of  Carmel, 
one ; 

23  The  king  of  Dor  in  the  'coast 
of  Dor,  one;  the  king  of  kthe 
nations  of  Gilgal,  one; 

24  The  king  of  Tirzah,  one : all 
the  kings  thirty  and  one. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Theboundsofthe  land  not  yet  conquer 
ed,  1.  8 The  inheritance  of  the  two 
tribes  and  half.  14,  33  The  Lord  and 
his  sacrifices  are  the  inheritance  of 
Levi.  15  Bounds  ofthe  inheritance  of 
Reuben.  22  Balaam  slain.  24  Bounds 
of  the  inheritance  of  Gad,  29  and  of 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh. 

MOW  Joshua  “was  old  and 
stricken  in  years ; and  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Thou  ait 
old  and  stricken  in  years,  and 
there  remaineth  yet  very  much 
land  fto  be  possessed. 

2 i>This  is  the  land  that  yet  re- 
maineth : call  the  borders  of  the 
Philistines,  and  all  <>Geshuri, 

3 eFrom  Sihor,  which  is  before 
Egypt,  even  unto  the  borders  of 
of  Ekron  northward,  which  ia 
counted  to  the  Canaanite  : ffive 
lords  of  the  Philistines:  the  Ga- 
zathites,and  the  Ashdothites,the 
Eshkalonites.  the  Git.tites,  and 
the  Ekronites;  also^the  Avites: 

4 From  the  south  all  the  land 
of  the  Canaanites,  and  JIMearah 
that  is  beside  the  Sidoniansj  bun- 
to  Aphek  to  the  borders  of  'the 
Amorites : 

5 And  the  land  of  kthe  Gihlites, 
and  all  Lebanon  toward  the  sun- 
rising, ifrom  Baal-gad  under 
mount  Hermon  unto  the  enter- 
ing into  Hamath. 

6 All  the  inhabitants  of  thehill- 
country  from  Lebanon  unto  m 
Misrephoth-maim,  and  all  the 
Sidonians,  them  “will  I drivd* 
out  from  before  the  children  of 
Israel:  only  "divide  thou  it  by 
lot  unto  the  Israelites  for  an  in- 
heritance, as  1 have  commanded 
thee. 

7 Now  therefore  divide  this 
land  for  an  inheritance  unto  the 
nine  tribes,  and  the  half-tribe 
of  Manasseh, 

8 With  whom  the  Reubenitea 
and  the  Gadites  have  received 
theirinheri  tance,  ''which  Moses 
gave  them,  bevond  Jordan  east- 
ward, even  as  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord  gave  them; 

9 From  Aroer  that  is  upon  the 
bank  of  the  river  Arnon,  and  the 
city  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
river,  ‘'and  all  the  plain  of  Me- 
debaunto  Dibon; 

10  And  vall  the  cities  of  Sihon 

217 


1 he  lots  of  the 


JOSHUA. 


two  tribes  and  half 


king  of  the  Amorites,  which 
reigned  in  Heshbon,untotliebor- 
der  of  the  children  of  Ammon; 

11  sAnd  Gilead,  and  the  border 
of  the  Geshuritesand  Maachath- 
ites,  and  all  mount  Hermon,  and 
all  Bashan  unto  Salcah;  . 

12  All  the  kingdom  of  Og  in 
Bashan, which  reignedin  Ash  ta- 
ro th  andin  Edrei,  who  remained 
of  lthe  remnant  of  the  giants. 
For  these  did  Moses  smite,  and 
cast  them  out. 

13  Nevertheless,  the  children 
of  Israel  expelled  xnot  the  Ge- 
shurites,  nor  the  Maachathites : 
but  the  Geshuritesand  the  Maa- 
chathites dwell  among  the  Isra- 
elites until  this  day. 

14  yOnly  unto  the  tribe  of  Levi 
he  gave  none  inheritance;  the 
sacrifices  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  made  by  fire  are  their 
inheritance,  z as  he  said  unto 
them. 

15  TT  And  Moses  gave  unto  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Reuben 
inheritance  according  to  their 
families. 

16  And  their  coast  was  afrom 
Aroer  that  is  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  Arnon,  band  the  city  that 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  river,  cand 
all  the  plain  by  Medeba : 

17  Heshbon,  and  all  her  cities 

that  are  in  the  plain ; Dibon,and 
||  Bamoth-baal,  and  Beth-baal- 
meon,  , „ _ 

18  4 And  Jahaza,and  Kedemoth. 
and  Mephaath,  . 

19  eAnd  Kirjathaim,  and  { Sib- 
mah,  and  Zaretli-shahar  in  the 
mount  of  the  valley, 

20  And  Beth-peor,  and  S||  Ash- 

do  th-  p i s gab , an  d B e t h - j e shi  mo  th, 

21  hAnd  all  the  cities  of  the 
plain,  and  all  the  kingdom  of 
Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites 
which  reigned  in  Heshbon, 1 
whom  Moses  smote  kwith  the 
princes  of  Midian,  Evi  and  Re- 
kem,  and  Zur,  and  Hur,  and  Re- 
ba,  which  were  dukes  of  Sihon, 
dwelling  in  the  country. 

jh  22  TT  i Balaam  also  the  son  of 
wBeor,  the  ||  sootli-sayer,  did  the 
children  of  Israel  slay  with  the 
sword,  among  them  that  were 
slain  by  them. 

23  And  the  border  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Reuben  was  J ordan,and 
the  border  thereof.  This  was  the 
inheritance  of  the  children  of 
Reuben,  after  their  families,  the 
cities  and  the  villages  thereof. 

24  And  Moses  gave  inheritance 
unto  the  tribe  of  Gad,  cum  unto 
the  children  of  Gad  according 
to  their  families. 

25  "’And  their  coast  was  Jazer, 
and  all  the  cities  of  Gilead,  lland 
half  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  unto  Aroer  that  is  be- 
fore °Rabbah ; 

26  And  from  Heshbon  unto  Ra- 
math-mispeh,andBetonim ; and 

218 


tDe.3.11. 
cl).  12.  4. 
u Nil.  21. 
24,  35. 
xver.  11. 


yNu.  18. 
20,  23,  24. 
ch.14.3,4. 


ach.l2.2. 

b Nu.  21. 


28. 

Nu.  21. 
30.ver.9. 

II  Or,  the 
high  pla- 
ces of 
Baal , 
and 

house  of 
Baalme- 
on:  See 
Nu.32.38. 

<1  Nu.  21. 
23.  r 
eNu.  32. 


f Nu.  32. 
38. 
gDe.3.17. 
Ch.  12.  3. 

II  Or, 
springs 
of  Bis- 
gah,  or, 
the  hill. 
hDe.3.10. 
i Nu.  21. 
24. 

k Nu.  31. 
8. 

lNu.22.5. 
<fc  31. 8. 

II  Or, 
diviner. 
mNu.  32. 
35. 

n Com- 
pare Nu. 
21.26,28, 
29,  " 

T)e.  2.19. 
& Ju.  11. 
13,l5,&c. 
°2  Sa.  11. 
1.&12.26. 


from  Mahaiiaim  unto  the  border 

ofDebir*, 

27  And  m the  valley,  p Betha- 
ram,  and  Betli-nimrah,  q and 
Succoth,  and  Zaphon,  the  rest 
of  the  kingdom  of  Sihon  king  of 
Heshbon,Jordan  and  his  border, 
even  unto  the  edge  ' of  the  sea  of 
Cinnereth,on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan eastward. 

28  This  is  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  Gad  after  their 
families,  the  cities,  and  their 
villages. 

29 11  And  Moses  ga ve  inheritance 
unto  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh: 
and  this  was  the  possession  of  the 
half-tribe  of  the  children  of  Ma- 
nasseh by  their  families. 

30  And  their  coast  was  from 
Mahanaim,  all  Bashan,  all  the 
kingdom  of  Og  king  of  Ba- 
shan, andsall  the  towns  of  Jair, 
which  are  in  B ashan,  threescore 

^l1  And  half  Gilead,  and  1 A sh- 
taroth,  and  Edrei,  cities  of  the 
kingdom  of  Og  in  Bashan,  were 
pertaining  unto  the  children  of 
Machir  the  son  of  Manasseh, even 
to  the  one  half  of  the  u children 
of  Machir  by  their  families. . 

32  These  are  the  countries  which 
Moses  did  distribute  for  inheri- 
tance in  the  plains  of  Moah,  on 
the  other  side  Jordan  by  Jeri- 
cho eastward. 

33  xBut  unto  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
Moses  gave  not  any  inheritance: 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  was  their 
inheritance,  yas  he  said  unto 
them. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  nine  tribes  and  a Half  are  to  have 
their  inheritance  by  lot,  1.  6 Caleb 
by  privilege  obtaineth  Hebron. 

AND  these  arc  the  countries 
which  the  children  of  Israel 
inherited  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
a which  Eleazar  the  priest,  ana 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and  the 
heads  of  the  fathers  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel  distri- 
buted for  inheritance  to  them, 
b Nu.  26.  2 bBy  lot  was  their  inheritance, 

55.  & 33.  as  the  Lord  commanded  by  the 
54.  & 34.  hand  ofMoses,forthenine  tribes, 
and  for  the  half-tribe. 

3  cFor  Moses  had  given  the  in- 
heritance of  two  tribes  and  an 
half-tribe  on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan : but  unto  the  Levites  he 
gave  none  inheritance  among 
them.  „ „ 

4  For  dthe  children  of  Joseph 
were  two  tribes,  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim : therefore  they  gave 
no  part  unto  the  Levites  in  the 
land, save  cities  to  dwell  In,  with 
their  suburbs  for  their  cattle, 
and  for  their  substance. 

5  eAs  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses,  so  the  children  of  Israel 
did,  and  they  divided  the  land. 
6 1!'  Then  the  children  of  Judah 
came  unto  J oshua  in  Gilgah  and 


y Nu.  18. 

20.De.10. 
9.  & 18.1, 


Ca!«b  ©otaineth  Hebron. 


C H APT  E R,  XV.  The  borders  of  the  lot  of  Judah. 


Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh  the 

fKenezite  said' unto  him,  Thou 
knoweststhethingthat the  Lord 
said  unto  Moses  the  man  of  God 
concerning  me  and  thee  tin  Ka- 
desh-barnea. 

7 Forty  years  old  was  1 when 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
'sent  me  from  Kadesli-barnea  to 
espy  out  the  land ; and!  brought 
him  word  again  as  it  was  in  mine 
heart. 

8 Nevertheless,  kmy  brethren 
that  went  up  with  me  made  the 
heart  of  the  people  melt : but  I 
wholly  hollowed  the  Lord  my 
God. 

9 And  Moses  sware  on  that 
day,  saying,  “Surely  the  land 
“whereon  thy  feet  have  trodden 
shall  be  thine  inheritance,  and 
thy  children’s  for  ever ; because 
thou  hast  wholly  followed  the 
Lord  my  God. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  Lord 
bath  kept  me  alive,  °as  he  said, 
these  forty  and  five  years,  even 
since  the  Lord  spake  this  word 
unto  Moses,  while  the  children  of 
Israel  f wandered  in  the  wilder- 
ness : and  now.  lo,  I am  this  day 
fourscore  and  five  years  old. 

11  p As  yet  I am  as  strong  this 
day,  as  I was  in  the  day  that 
Moses  sent  me  : as  my  strength 
was  then,  even  so  is  my  strength 
now,  for  war,  both  qto  go  out, 
and  to  come  in. 

12  Now  therefore  give  me  this 
mountain,  whereof  the  Lord 
spake  in  that  day ; for  thou 
heardest  in  that  day  how  rthe 
Anakims  roerc  there,  and  that 
the  cities  were  great  and  fenced: 
"if  so  be  the  Lord  will  be  with 
me,  then  lI  shall  be  able  to  drive 
them  out,  as  the  Lord  said. 

13  And  Joshua  “blessed  him, 
xand  gave  unto  Caleb  the  son  of 
J ephunneh,  Hebron  for  an  inhe- 
ritance. 

14  y Hebron  therefore  became 
the  inheritance  of  Caleb  the  son 
of  J ephunneh  the  Kenezite  unto 
this  day : because  that  he  ’'whol- 
ly  followed  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

15  And  atlie  name  of  Hebron 
before  tvas  Kirjath-arba;  which 
Arba  was  a great  man  among 
the  Anakims.  ^And  the  land 
had  rest  from  war. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  borders  ofthelotof  Judah.l.  13Ca- 
Jeb’s  portion  and  conquest.  16  Otli- 
niei,  for  his  valour,  hath  Achsah, 
Caleb’s  daughter,  to  wife.  IS  She 
obtainoth  a blessing  of  her  father.  21 
The  cities  of  .Judah.  63  The  Jebu- 
sites  not  conquered. 

IWIS  then  was  the  lot  of  the 
-L  tri  b e of  the  c h i Id  r en  of  J ud  ah 
by  their  families ; A evert  to  the 
border  ofEdom,thebwilderness 
of Zin  southward  was  theutter- 
rnost  part  of  the  south  coast. 


f Nil.  32. 
12.  & ch. 
15.  17. 

5 Nu.  14. 
24,30.De. 
1.  36,  38. 
b Nu.  13. 
26. 
iNu.13.6. 

6 14.  6. 
k Nu.  13. 
31,32.De. 


“ Nu.  14. 
23,24.De. 
1.36.ch.l. 


1444. 
tHeb. 
walked. 
PSee  De. 
34.  7. 


r Nu.  13. 
28,  33. 
sPs.l8. 32 
34.  & 60. 

12.  Ro.8. 
31. 
tch.15.14. 
Ju.  1.  20. 
“cl  1.22.  6. 
x cil.  10. 
37.  <fe  15. 

13.  Ju.  1. 
20.  See 
ch.  21.11, 
12.lCli.6. 
55,  56. 

yCh.  21. 
12. 

ver.8,9. 
aGe.23.2. 
ch.15.13. 
b ch.  11. 
23. 


Nu.34.3. 
b Nu.  33. 


tHeb. 
tongue. 
cNu.34.4 
II  Or,  the 
going  up 
to  Ac- 
rabbim. 


9. 

ich.18.16. 
2 Ki.  23. 

10.  Je.19. 
2,-6. 
k ch.  18. 

i.  Ju.  1. 
21.  & 19. 
10. 

lch.18.16. 


2 And  their  south  border  was 
from  the  shore  of  the  salt  sea, 
from  the  f bay  that  looketli 
southward : 

3 And  it  went  out  to  the  south 
side  cto  UMaaleh-acrabbim,  and 
passed  along  to  Zin,  and  ascend- 
ed up  on  the  south  side  unto  Ka- 
desh-barnea,  and  passed  along 
to  Hezron,  aed  went  up  to  Adar, 
and  fetched  a compass  to  Kar- 
kaa: 

4 From f7ic«ceitpassed<i  toward 
Azmon,  and  went  out  unto  the 
river  of  Egypt;  and  the  goings 
out  of  that  coast  were  at  the  sea: 
this  shall  be  your  south  coast. 

5 And  the  east  border  was  the 
salt  sea,  even  unto  the  end  of 
Jordan  : and  their  border  in  the 
north  quarter  was  from  the  bay 
of  the  sea,  at  the  uttermost  part 
of  Jordan  : 

6 And  the  border  went  up  to 
eBeth-hogla,  and  passed  along 
bythenorthofBeth-arabah;  and 
the  border  went  up  f to  the  stone 
of  Bohan  the  son  of  Reuben  : 

7 And  the  border  went  up  to- 
ward Debir  from  ^the  valley  of 
Achor.and  so  northward  looking 
toward  Gilgal,  that  is  before  the 
going  up  to  Adummim,  which  is 
or.  the  south  side  of  the  river : 
and  the  border  passed  toward 
the  waters  of  En-shemesh,  and 
the  goings  out  thereof  were  at 
bEnrogel : 

8 And.  the  border  went  up  'by 
the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom. 
unto  the  south  sideof  the  k J ebus- 
ite:  the  same  is  Jerusalem  : and 
the  border  went  up  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain  that  lieth  before 
the  valley  of  Hinnom  westward, 
which  is  at  the  end  lof  the  val- 
ley of  the  giants  northward  : 

9 And  the  border  was  drawn 
from  the  top  of  the  hill  unto“the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  Neph- 
toah,  and  went  out  to  the  cities 
of  mount  Ephron  : and  the  bor- 
derwasdrawnntoBaalah, which 
is  °Kirjath-jearim  : 

10  And  the  border  compassed 
from  Baalah  westward  unto 
mount  Seir,  and  passed  along 
unto  the  side  of  mount  Jearim 
(which is  Chesalon)  on  the  north 
side,  and  went  down  to  Beth- 
shemesh,  and  passed  on  topTim- 
nah : 

11  And  the  border  went  out  un- 
to the  side  of qEkron  northward: 
and  the  border  was  drawn  to  Shi- 
cron,  and  passed  along  to  mount 
Baalah,  and  went  out  unto  J ab- 
neel ; and  the  goings  out  of  the 
border  were  at  the  sea. 

12  And  the  west  border  teas  rto 
the  greatsea,  and  the  coast  there- 
of: this  is  the  coast  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  round  about,  ac- 
cording to  their  families. 

13  IT  sAnd  unto  Caleb  the  son 
of  Jephunneh  he  gave  a part 

219 


Caleb’s  portion  and  conquest. 


JOSHUA. 


The  cities  of  Judaic 


among  the  children  of  Judah, 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  to  Joshua,  even 
1 ||the  city  of  Arba  to  the  father 
of  Anak,  which  city  is  Hebron. 

14  And  Caleb  drove  thence 
nthe  three  sons  of  Anak,  xShe- 
ehai,  and  Ahirnan,  and  Talmai, 
the  children  of  Anak. 

15  And  y he  went*ip  thence  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Debir:  and  the 
name  of  Debir  before  was  Kir- 
jath-sepher. 

16  IT  z And  Caleb  said,  He  that 
smiteth  Kir.iath-sepher,  and  ta- 
keth  it,  to  him  will  1 give  Ach- 
sah  my  daughter  to  wife. 

17  And  aOthniel  the  l>son  of 
Kenaz,  the  brother  of  Caleb, 
took  it:  and  he  gave  him  Ach- 
sah  his  daughter  to  wife. 

18  cAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
came  unto  him. , that  she  moved 
him  to  ask  of  her  father  a field: 
and  4 she  lighted  off  her  ass; 
and  Caleb  said  unto  her,  What 
wouldest  thou? 

19  Who  answered,  Give  me  a 
eblessing;  for  thou  hast  given 
me  a south  land,  give  me  also 
springs  of  water;  and  he  gave 
her  the  upper  springs,  and  the 
nether  springs. 

20  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah 
according  to  their  families. 

21  And  the  uttermost  cities  of 
the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah toward  the  coast  of  Edom 
southward  were  Kabzeel,  and 
Eder,  and  Jagur, 

22  And  Kinah,  and  Dimonah, 
and  Adadah, 

23  And  Kedesh,  and  Hazor,and 
Ithnan, 

24Zipli,andTelem,andBealoth, 

25  And  Hazor,  Hadattah,  and 
Kerioth,  and  Hezron,  which  is 
Hazor, 

26  Amam,  and  Shema,  and  Mo- 
ladah, 

27  And  Hazar-gaddah,  and 
Heshmon,  and  Beth-palet. 

28  And  Hazar-shual,  and  Beer- 
sheba,  and  Biziothjah, 

29  Baalah,  and  lim,  and  Azem, 

30  AndEltolad.and  Chesil,  and 
Hormah, 

31  And  fZiklag,  and  Madman- 
nah,  and  Sansannah, 

32  And  Lebaoth,  and  Shilhim, 
and  Ain,  and  Rimmon:  all  the 
cities  are  twenty  and  nine,  with 
their  villages: 

33  And  in  the  valley,  ^Eshtaol, 
and  Zoreah,  and  Ashnah, 

34  And  Zanoah,  and  En-gan- 
nim,  Tappuah,  andEnam, 

35  Jarmuth,  and  Adullam,  So- 
coh,  and  Azekah, 

36  And  Sharaim,  and  Aditha- 
im,  and  Gederah,  Hand  Gedero- 
tl)  aim ; fourteen  cities  with  their 
villages: 

37  Zen  an,  and  Hadashah,  and 
Migdal-gaa, 

220 


Ah.  14. 15. 
II  Or,  Kir- 
jcith- 
arba. 
u J u.1.10, 
20. 

: Nu.  13. 


a Ju.1.13. 
& 3.  9. 
b Nu.  32. 
12.  Ch.14. 


tlSee  Ge. 
24.  64.  1 
Sa.  25.23. 


tHeb. 
by  the 
place  of. 

i ver.  4. 
kNu.34.6. 


HOr,  or. 


II  Or, 
Janus. 

ch.  14. 
15.  &ver. 


°See  Ju. 
1.  8,  21.  .2 
Sa.  5.  6. 
PJu.1.21. 


tHeb. 

went 

forth. 


38  And  Dilean,  and  Mizpeh, 

band  Jokfheel, 

39  Lachish,  and  Bozkath,  and 
Eglon, 

40  And  Cabbon,  and  Lahmam, 
and  Kithlish, 

41  And  Gederoth,  Beth-dagon, 
and  Naamah,  and  Makkedah; 
sixteen  cities  with  their  villages: 

42  Libnah,  and  Ether,  and  A- 
shan, 

43  And  Jiphtah,  and  Ashnah, 
and  Nezib, 

44  AndKeilah,andAchzib,and 
Maresliah ; nine  cities  with  their 
tillages: 

45  Ekron,  with  her  towns  and 
her  villages: 

46  From  Ekron  even  unto  the 
sea,  all  that  lay  fnear  Ashdod, 
with  their  villages. 

47  Ashdod,  with  her  towns  and 
her  villages;  Gaza,  with  her 
towns  and  her  villages,  unto ’the 
river  of  Egypt,  and  kthe  great 
sea,  and  the  border  thereof: 

48  tfAnd  in  the  mountains,  Sha- 
mir, and  Jattir,  and  Socoh, 

49  And  Dannah,  and  Kirjath- 
sannah,  which  is  Debir. 

50  And  Anab,  and  Eshtemoh, 
and  Anim, 

51  lAnd  Goshen,  and  Holon, 
and  Giloh;  eleven  cities  with 
their  villages: 

52  Arab,  and  Dumah,  and  Es- 
hean, 

53  And  |IJanum,  and  Betli-tap- 
puah,  and  Aphekah, 

54  And  Humtah.and  raKirjath- 
arba(  which  is  Hebron)  and  Zior; 
nine  cities  with  their  villages: 

55  Maon,  Carmel,  and  Ziph,  and 
Juttah, 

56  And  Jezreel,  and  Jokdeam, 
and  Zanoah, 

57  Cain,  Gibeah,  and  Timnah; 
ten  cities  with  then*  villages: 

58Halhul,  Beth-zur,and  Gedor, 

59  And  Maarath,  and  Beth- 
anoth,  and  Eltekon;  six  cities 
with  their  villages : 

60  "Kirjath-baal  (which  is  Kir- 
jath-jearim)  and  Rabbah;  two 
cities  with  their  villages : 

61  In  the  wilderness,  Beth-ara- 
bali,  Middin,  and  Secacah, 

62  And  Nibshan,  and  the  city 
of  Salt,  and  En-gedi;  six  cities 
with  their  villages. 

63  IT  As  for  the  Jebusites,  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  "the 
children  of  Judah  could  not 
drive  them  out:  Hiut  the  Jebus- 
ites dwell  with  the  children  of 
Judah  at  Jerusalem  unto  this 
day. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  general  borders  of  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph, 1.  5 The  borderof the  inherit- 
ance of  Ephraim.  10  The  Canaan- 
ites  not  conquered. 

A ND  the  lot  of  the  children  of 
A Joseph  ffell  from  Jordan  by 
Jericho,  unto  the  water  of  Jeri- 
cho, on  the  east,  to  the  wilder- 


rhe  lot  of  Manasseh. 


CHAPTER  XVII.  The  Canaanites  not  driven  out 


ness  that  goeth  up  from  Jericho 

throughout  mount  Beth-el, 

2 And  goeth  out  from  Beth-el  to 
ftLuz,  and  passeth  along  unto  the 
borders  of  Archi  to  Ataroth, 

3 And  goeth  down  westward  to 
the  coast  of  Japhleti,  >>unto  the 
coast  of  Beth-horon  the  nether, 
and  to  cGezer:  and  the  goings 
out  thereof  are  at  the  sea. 

4 4So  the  children  of  Joseph, 
Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  took 
their  inheritance. 

5 H And  the  border  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ephraim  according  to 
their  families  was  thus:  even  the 
border  of  their  inheritance  on 
the  east  side  was  eAtaroth-ad- 
dar,  < un  to  Beth-horon  the  upper; 

o And  the  border  went  out  to- 
ward the  sea  to  sMichmethahon 
the  north  side ; and  the  border 
went  about  eastward  unto  Taa- 
nath-shiloh,  and  passed  by  it  on 
the  east  to  Janohah; 

7 And  it  went  down  from  Jano- 
hah to  Ataroth,  hand  to  Naa- 
rath,  and  came  to  Jericho,  and 
went  out  at  Jordan. 

8 The  border  went  out  from 
Tappuah  westward  unto  the 
‘river  Kanah;  and  the  goings 
out  thereof  were  at  the  sea. 
This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Ephra- 
im by  their  families. 

9 And  k the  separate  cities  for 
the  children  of  Ephraim  were 
among  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Manasseh,  all  the 
cities  with  their  villages. 

10  i And  they  drave  not  out  the 
Canaanites  thatdweltin  Gezer : 
but  the  Canaanites  dwell  among 
the  Ephraimites  unto  this  day, 
and  serve  under  tribute. 

CHAPTER  XVII.  ' 

Hie  lot  of  Manasseh,  l.  8 His  coast. 
12  The  Canaanites  not  driven  out. 
14  The  children  of  Joseph  obtain  an- 
other lot. 

SPHERE  was  also  a lot  for  the 
J-  tribe  of  Manasseh:  for  he 
was  the  atirst-born  of  Joseph; 
to  wit,  for  bMachirthe  first-born 
of  Manasseh,  the  father  of  Gi- 
lead: because  he  was  a man  of 
war,  therefore  he  had  c Gilead 
and  Bashan. 

2 There  was  also  a lot,  for  dthe 
rest  of  the  children  of  Manasseh 
by  their  families;  efor  the  chil- 
dren of  l|  Abiezer,  and  for  the 
children  of  Helek,  fand  for  the 
children  of  Asriel,  and  for  the 
children  of  Shechem,  »and  for 
the  children  ofHepher,  and  for 
the  children  of  Shemida:  these 
were  the  male  children  of  Ma- 
nasseh the  son  of  Joseph  by 
their  families. 

3 71  But  b Zelophehad,  the  son 
of  Hepherj  the  son  of  Gilead, 
the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of 
Manasseh,  had  no  sons,  but 
daughters:  and  these  are  the 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1444 

1444. 

ach.l8.13. 
Ju.  1.  26. 

i ch.  14. 1. 

b ch.  18. 
13.2CH.8. 

k Nu.  27. 

5. 

c 1 Ch.  7. 
28.  lKi.9. 
15. 

d ch.  17. 
14. 

6.7. 

0 ch.  18. 
13. 

f 2Ch.8.5. 
S ch.17.7. 

Ich.  16  6. 

h lCii.7. 
28. 

n*ch.l6.8. 

ich.  17.5. 

nch.  16.8. 

II  Or, 

brook  of 
reeds. 

k ch.17.9. 

°ch.  16  9. 

Uu.  1. 29. 
See  1 Ki. 
9. 16. 

P 1 Ch.  7. 
29. 

4 1 Sa.31. 
10.1  Ki.4. 
12. 

a Ge.  41. 
51.  & 46. 
20.  & 48. 
IS. 

r Ju.1.27, 

b Ge.  50. 
23.Nu.26. 

28. 

29.  <fo  32. 

39,  40.  1 
Ch.  7.  14. 
cDe.3.15. 

d Nu.  26. 
29,-32. 

6 l Ch.  7. 
18 

8ch.  16.10. 

‘ch.  16. 4. 

II  Nil.  26. 

30,  Jezer. 

u Ge.  48. 

f Nu.  26. 

22. 

31. 

x Ge.  49. 

S Nu.  26. 

19.Nu.26. 

32. 

34,  37. 

h Nu.  26. 
33.  & 27. 
1.  &36.2. 

names  of  his  daughters,  Mah- 
lah,  and  Noah,  Hoglah,  Milcah, 
and  Tirzah. 

4 And  they  came  near  before 
’Eleazar  the  priest,  and  befoi'e 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and  be- 
fore the  princes,  saying,  kThe 
Lord  commanded  Moses  to  give 
us  an  inheritance  among  our  bre- 
thren: therefore  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  he 
gave  them  an  inheritance  among 
the  brethren  of  their  father. 

5 And  there  fell  ten  portions  to 
Manasseh,  besides  the  land  of 
Gilead  and  Bashan,  which  were 
on  the  other  side  Jordan; 

6 Because  the  daughters  of 
Manasseh  had  an  inheritance 
among  his  sons:  and  the  rest  of 
Manasseh’ s sons  had  the  land  of 
Gilead. 

7 IT  And  the  coast  of  Manasseh 
was  from  Asher  to  iMichme- 
thah,  that  licth before  Shechem; 
and  the  border  went  along  on 
the  right  hand  unto  the  inhabit- 
ants  of  En-tappuah. 

8>  Now  Manasseh  had  the  land 
of  Tappuah:  but  “Tappuah  on 
the  border  of  Manasseh  belonged 
to  the  children  of  Ephraim: 

9 And  the  coast  descended  “un- 
to the  driver  Kanah,  southward 
of  the  river.  0 These  cities  of 
Ephraim  are  among  the  cities 
of  Manasseh : the  coast  of  Ma- 
nasseh also  was  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river,  and  the  out-goings 
of  it  were  at  the  sea: 

10  Southward  it  was  Ephraim’s, 
and  northward  it  was  Manas- 
seh’s, and  the  sea  is  his  border; 
and  they  met  together  in  Asher 
on  the  north,  and  in  Issachar  on 
the  east. 

11  pAnd  Manasseh  had  in  Issa- 
char and  in  Asher,  9 Bethshean 
and  her  towns,  and  Ibleam  and 
her  towns,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Dor  and  her  towns,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  En-dor  and  her 
towns,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Taanach  and  her  towns,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Megiddo  and  her 
towns,  even  three  countries. 

12  Yet  ’ the  children  of  Manas- 
seh could  not  drive  out  the  in- 
habitants of  those  cities:  but  the 
Canaanites  would  dwell  in  that 
land. 

13  Yet  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
children  of  Israel  were  waxen 
strong,  that  they  put  the  Ca- 
naanites to  “tribute;  but  did  not 
utterly  drive  them  out. 

14  'And  the  children  of  Joseph 
spake  unto  Joshua,  saying,  Why 
hast  thou  given  me  but  “one  lot 
and  one  portion  to  inherit,  see- 
ing I am  a x great  people,  foras- 
much as  the  Lord  hath  blessed 
me  hitherto? 

15  And  Joshua  answered  them, 

I f thou  be  a great  people,  then  get 
thee  up  to  the  wood  -country,  and 

221 


JOSHUA. 


The  lot  and  border  of  Benjamia 


The  tabernacle  set  up  at  Shiloh. 


cut  down  for  thyself  there  in  the 
land  of  the  Perizzitesand  of  the 
||  giants,  if  mount  Ephraim  be 
too  narrow  for  thee. 

lb  And  the  children  of  Joseph 
said,  The  hill  is  not  enough  for 
us:  and  all  the  Canaanites  that 
dwell  in  the  land  of  the  valley 
have  y chariots  of  iron,  both  they 
who  are  of  Beth-shean  and  her 
towns,  and  they  who  are  zof  the 
valley  of  Jezreel. 

17  And  Joshua  spake  unto  the 
house  of  Joseph,  even  to  Eph- 
raim and  to  Manasseh,  saying, 
Thou  art  a great  people,  and 
hast  great  power:  thou  shalt 
not  have  one  lot  only : 

18  But  the  mountain  shall  he 
thine;  for  it  is  a wood,  and  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down : and  the  out- 
goings of  it  shall  be  thine:  for 
thou  shalt  drive  out  the  Canaan- 
ites,  athoug’n  they  have  iron  cha- 
riots, and  though  they  be  strong. 


B.  C. 
1444. 


II  Or,  Re- 
phciims. 
Ge.  14.  5. 
& 15. 20. 


B.  C. 
1444. 


y.Tu.l.  19. 
&4. 3. 


i See  cli. 
16.  1. 


a De.20.1. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  tabernacle  is  set  up  at  Shiloh,  1. 
2 The  remainder  of  the  land  is  de- 
scribed, and  divided  into  seven  parts. 
10  Joshua  divideth  it  by  lot.  11  The 
lot  and  border  of  Benjamin.  21  Their 
<jities. 

A ND  the  whole  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel  as- 
sembled together  aat  Shiloh,  and 
bset  up  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  there : and  the  land 
was  subdued  before  them. 

2  And  there  remained  among 
the  children  of  Israel  seven 
tribes,  which  had  not  yet  re- 
ceived their  inheritance. 

3  And  Joshua  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  c How  long 
are  ye  slack  to  go  to  possess  the^ 
land  which  the  Lord  God  of 
your  fathers  hath  given  you  ? 

4  Give  out  from  among  you 
three  men  for  each  tribe : and  I 
will  send  them,  and  thejr  shall 
rise,  and  go  through  the  land, 
and  describe  it  according  to  the 
inheritance  of  them,  and  they 
shall  come  again  to  me. 

5  And  they  shall  divide  it  into 
seven  parts:  djudah  shall  abide 
in  their  coast  on  the  south,  and 
ethe  house  of  Joseph  shall  abide 
in  their  coasts  on  the  north. 

6  Ye  shall  therefore  describe 
the  land  into  seven  parts,  and 
bring  the  description  hitherto  me, 
fthat  I may  cast  lots  for  you  here 
before  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  gBut  the  Levites  have  no  part 
among  you;  for  the  priesthood 
of  the  Lord  is  their  inherit- 
ance: hand  Gad,  and  Reuben, 
and  half  the  tribe  of  Manasseh, 
have  received  their  inheritance 
beyond  Jordan  on  the  east, 
which  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  gave  them. 

8  IT  And  the  men  arose,  and 
went  away : and  J oshua  charged 
them  that  went  to  describe 
222 


ch.  19. 
51.  & 21. 
2 .&  22.9. 
Je.  7. 12. 


b Ju.  18. 
31.  lSa.1. 
3,24.  & 4. 
3,4. 


c Ju.18.9. 


d ch.15.1. 

® ch.16.1, 
4. 


fch.  14.  2. 
•fcver.lO. 
S ch.  13. 
33. 

h ch.13.8. 


k Ge.  28. 
19.  Ju.l. 
23. 


Ich.  16. 3. 


mSee  ch. 
15.9. 


n ch.  15.9. 


0 ch.15.8. 


9ch.l5.6. 


r ch.  15.6. 
II  Or,  the 
plain. 


tHeb. 

tongue. 


the  land,  saying.  Go,  and  walk 

through  the  land,  and  describe 
it,  and  come  again  to  me,  that  I 
may  here  cast  lots  for  you  be 
fore  the  Lord  in  Shiloh. 

9 And  the  men  went  and  passed 
through  the  land,  and  described 
it  by  cities  into  seven  parts  in  a 
book,  and  came  again  to  Joshua 
to  the  host  at  Shiloh. 

10  TT  And  Joshua  cast  lots  for 
them  in  Shiloh  before  the  Lord  : 
and  there  Joshua  divided  the 
land  unto  the  children  of  Israel 
according  to  their  divisions. 

11  IT  And  the  lot  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  came 
up  according  to  their  families: 
and  the  coast  of  their  lot  came 
forth  between  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah and  the  children  of  Joseph. 

12  iAnd  their  border  on  the 
north  side  was  from  Jordan; 
and  the  border  went  up  to  the 
side  of  Jericho,  on  the  north 
side,  and  went  up  through  the 
mountains  westward;  and  the 
goings  out  thereof  were  at  the 
wilderness  of  Beth-aven. 

13  And  the  border  went  over 
from  thence  toward  Luz,  to  the 
side  of  Luz  (kwhich  is  Beth-el) 
southward;  and  the  border  de- 
scended to  Ataroth-adar,  near 
the  hill  that  lieth  on  the  south 
side  lof  the  nether  Beth-horon. 

14  And  the  border  was  drawn 
thence,  and  compassed  the  corner 
of  the  sea  southward,  from  the 


hill  that  lieth  before  Beth-horon 
southward;  and  the^goings  out 
thereof  were  at  1,1  Kirjath-baa] 
(which  is  Kirjath-jearim)  a city 
of  the  children  of  Judah.  This 
was  the  west  quarter. 

15  And  the  south  quarter  was 
from  the  end  of  Kirjath-jearim, 
and  the  border  went  out  on  the 
west,  and  went  out  to  “the  well 
of  waters  of  Nephtoah: 

16  And  the  border  came  down 
to  the  end  of  the  mountain  that 
lieth  before  "the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Hinnom,  and  which  is 
in  the  valley  of  the  giants  on 
the  north,  and  descended  to  the 
valley  of  Hinnom,  to  the  side 
of  J ebusi  on  the  south,  and  de- 
scended to  t'Enrogel, 

17  And  was  drawn  from  the 
north,  and  went  forth  to  En-she- 
mesh,  and  went  forth  toward 
Geliloth,  which  is  over  against 
the  going  up  of  Adummim,  and 
descended  to  qthe  stone  of  Bo- 
han the  son  of  Reuben, 

18  And  passed  along  toward 
the  side  over  against  r||  Arabah 
northward,  and  went  down  un- 
to Arabah : 

19  And  the  border  passed  along 
to  the  side  of  Betn-hoglah  north- 
ward : and  the  out-goings  of  the 
border  were  at  the  north  f bay 
of  the  salt  sea  at  the  south  end  of 
J ordan.  This  was  the  south  coast. 


The  lots  of  Simeon,  Zebulun, 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Issachar,  ana  Asher. 


20  And  Jordan  was  the  border 
of  it  on  the  east  side.  This  was 
the  inheritance  of  the  children 
of  Benjamin,  by  the  coasts  there- 
of round  about,  according  to 
their  families. 

21  Now  the  citiesof  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Boijamin  accor- 
ding to  their  families,  were  Jeri- 
cho, and  Beth-hoglab,  and  the 
valley  of  Keziz. 

22  And  Beth-arabah,andZema- 
raim,  and  Beth-el, 

23  And  Avim,  and  Parah,  and 
Ophrah. 

24  And  Chephar-haammonai, 
and  Ophni,  and  Gaba;  twelve 
cities  with  their  villages  : 

25  Gibeon,  and  Ramah,  and 
Beeroth, 

26  And  Mizpeh,andChephirah, 
and  Mozah, 

27  And  Rekem,  and  Irpeel,  and 
Taralab, 

28  And  Zelah,  Eleph,  andsJe- 
busi,  ( which  is  J erusalem ) Gibe- 
ath,  and  Kirjath ; fourteen  cities 
with  their  villages.  This  is  the 
inheritance  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin  according  to  their 
families. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 


ecli.l2.22 


!l  Or, 
which  is 
drawn. 


sch.  15. 8. 


The  lot  of  Simeon,  1,  10  of  Zebulun, 
17  of  Issachar,  24  of  Asher,  32  of 
Naplitali,  40  of  Dan.  46  The  chil- 
dren of  Israel  give  an  inheritance  to 
Joshua. 


AND  the  second  lot  came  forth 
to  Simeon,  ewerc  for  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Simeon  ac- 
cording to  their  families-  aand 
their  inheritance  was  within  the 
inheritance  of  the  children  of 
Judah. 

2  And  Hhey  bad  in  their  inhe- 
ritance, Beer-sheba,  or  Sheba, 
and  Moladah, 

3  And  Hazar-shual,  andBalah, 
and  Azem, 

4  And  Eltolad,andBethul,and 
Hormah, 

5  And  Ziklag,  and  Beth-marca- 
both,  and  Razar-susah, 

6  And  Beth-lebaoth,  and  Sha- 
ruhen ; thirteen  cities  and  their 
villages : 

7  Ain,  Remmon,  and  Ether, 
and  Ashan ; four  cities  and  their 
villages : 

8  And  all  the  villages  that  were 
round  about  these  cities  to  Baal- 
ath-beer,  Ramath  of  the  south. 
This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Simeon 
according  to  their  families. 

9  Out  9f  the  por  tion  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  was  the  inherit- 
o.nce  of  the  children  of  Simeon  : 
for  the  part  of  the  children  of 
Judah  was  too  much  for  them  : 
'therefore  the  children  of  Sime- 
on had  their  inheritance  within 
the  inheritance  of  them. 

10  TT  And  the  third  lot  came  up 
for  the  children  of  Zebulun  ac- 
cording to  their  families:  and 


a ver.  9. 

b i Ch.  4. 

28. 


♦cl,  11.  8. 
Jil.  1.  31. 


the  border  of  their  inheritance 
was  unto  Sarid  : 

11  dAnd  their  border  went  up 
toward  the  sea,  and  Maralah 
and  reached  to  Dabbasheth,  and 
reached  to  the  river  that  is  'be- 
fore Jokneam, 

12  And  turned  from  Sarid  east- 
ward, towardthe  sun-rising,  un- 
to the  border  of  Chishloth-tabor, 
and  then  goeth  out  to  Daberath 
and  goeth  up  to  Japhia, 

13  And  from  thence  passeth  on 
along  on  the  east  to  Gittah-he- 
pher,  to  Ittah-kazin,  and  goeth 
out  toRemmo»-||methoarto  Ne- 
ah ; 

14  And  the  border  compasseth 
it  on  the  north  side  to  Hanna- 
thon:  and  the  out-goings  thereof 
are  in  the  valley  of  Jiphthah-el: 

15  And  Kattath,  and  Nahallal, 
and  Shimron,  and  idalah,  and 
Beth-lehern ; twelve  cities  with 
their  villages. 

16  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Zebulun  according 
to  their  families,  these  cities 
with  their  villages. 

17  IT  And  the  fourth  kot  came 
out  to  Iss-achar,  for  the  children 
of  Issachar  according  to  their 
families. 

18  And  their  border  was  toward 
Jezreel,  and  Chesulloth,  and 
Shunem, 

19  And  Hapharaim,  and  Shi- 
hon,  and  Anaharath, 

20  And  Rabbitli,  and  Kishion, 
and  Abez, 

21  And  Remeth,  and  En-gan- 
nim,  and  En-haddah,  and  Beth- 
pazzez ; 

22  And  the  coast  reacheth  to 
Tabor,  and  Shahazimab,  and 
Beth-shemesh ; and  the  out-go- 
ings of  their  border  were  at  Jor- 
dan : sixteen  cities  with  then 
villages. 

23  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Issachar 
according  to  their  familes,  the 
cities  and  their  villages. 

24  IT  And  the  fifth  lot  came  out 
for  tne  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Asher  according  to  their  fam- 
ilies. 

25  And  their  border  was  Hel- 
kath,  and  Hali,  and  Beten,  and 
Achshaph, 

26  And  Alammelech,  and  A- 
mad.andMisheal;  and  reacheth 
to  Carmel  westward,  and  to  Shi- 
hor-libnath ; 

27  And  turneth  toward  the  sun* 
rising  to  Beth-dagon,  and  reach- 
eth to  Zehulun,  and  to  the  valley 
of  Jiphthah-el  toward  the  north 
side  of  Beth-emek,  and  Neiel, 
and  goeth  out  to  Cabul  on  the 
left  hand. 

28  And  Hebron,  and  Rehob,  and 
Hammon,  andKanah,  (even  un- 
to great  Zidon ; 

29  And  then  the  coast  turneth  to 
Ramah,  and  to  the  strong  city 

223 


The  lot  of  Naphtali. 


JOSHUA. 


Joshua’s  inheritance. 


tTyre ; and  the  coast  turneth  to 
Itiosah:  and  the  out-goings  there- 
of are  at  the  sea  from  the  coast 
to  gAclizib : 

30  Uramah  also,  and  Aphek, 
and  Rehob : twenty  and  two 
cities  with  their  villages. 

31  This  is  the  inheritanceof  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher 
according  to  their  families,  these 
cities  with  their  villages. 

32  TT  The  sixth  lot  came  put  to 
the  children  of  Naphtali,  even 
for  the  children  of  Naphtali  ac- 
cording to  their  families. 

33  And  their  cpast  was  from 
Helepli,  from  Allon  to  Zaanan- 
mm,  and  Adami,  Nekeb,  and 
Jabneel,  unto  Lakum;  and  the 
out-goings  thereof  were  at  Jor- 
dan : 

34  And  then  Hhe  coast  tutneth 
westward  to  Aznoth-tabor,  and 
goeth  oat  from  thence  to  Huk- 
kok,  and  reacheth  to  Zebulun  on 
the  south  side,  and  reacheth  to 
Asher  on  the  west  side,  and  to 
Judah  upon  Jordan  toward  the 
sun-rising. 

35  And  the  fenced  cities  are 
Ziddiin,  Zer,  and  Hammath, 
Rakkath,  and  Cinneroth, 

3G  And  Adamah,  and  Ramah, 
and  Hazor, 

37  And  Kedesh.and  Edrei,  and 
En-hazor, 

38  And  Iron,  and  Migdal-el, 
Horem,  and  Beth-anath,  and 
Beth-shemesh ; nineteen  cities 

. with  their  villages. 

39  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Naphtali 
according  to  their  families,  the 
cities  and  their  villages. 

40  TT  And  the  seventh  lot  came 
out  for  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Dan  according  to  their  fami- 
lies. 

41  And  the  coast  of  their  inhe- 
ritance was  Zorah,  and  Eshtaol, 
and  Ir-shemesh, 

42  And  iShaalabbin,  and  Aja- 
lon,  andJethlah, 

43  And  Elon.and  Thimnathah, 
and  Ekron, 

-14  And  Eltekeh,  and  Gibbe- 
thon,  and  Baalath, 

45  And  J ehud,  and  Bene-berak, 
and  Gath-rimmon, 

40  And  Me-jarkon,  and  Rak- 
kon,  with  the  border  Jjbefore 
II  Japho. 

47  And  kthe  coast  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Dan,  went  out  too  little 
for  them : therefore  the  children 
of  Dan  went  up  to  fight  against 
Leshem,  and  took  it,  and  smote 
it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  possessed  it,  and  dwelt 
therein,  and  called  Leshem, 
iDan,  after  the  name  of  Dan 
their  father. 

48  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Dan  ac- 
cording to  their  families,  these 
cities  with  their  villages. 

224 


tHeb. 
Tzor , 

2 Sa.5.11. 
gGe.38.5. 
Ju.  1.  31. 
ML  1.  14. 


1444. 

0 Nu.  34. 
I?cli.l4.1 

Pch.  18.1, 


HOr,  over 
against. 
HOr,  Jop- 
pd.  Ac.  9. 

Jo. 

kSee  Ju. 


a Ex.  23. 
13.Nu.35. 

11,  14. 
De  19.2, 


tHeb. 
sancti- 
fied. 
ech.21.32 
lCh.6.76. 
fell. 21. 21. 
2 Ch.10.1. 
Sell. 14. 15 
& 21.  11, 
13. 
bLu  1.39. 
iDe.4.43. 
cli.  21.36. 
lCh.6.78. 
kch.21.38 
1 Ki.22.3. 
|lch.21.i 


49  IT  When  they  had  made  an 
end  of  dividing  the  land  for  in- 
heritance by  their  coasts,  the 
children  of  Israel  gave  an  inhe- 
ritance to  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun 
among  them : 

50  Accordingto  the  word  of  the 
"*Lord  they  gave  him  the  city 

which  he  asked,  even  “‘Timnath- 
"serah  in  mount  Ephraim  : and 
he  built  the  city,  and  dwelt 
therein. 

51  °These  are  the  inheritances 
which  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and  the 
heads  of  the  fathers  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  divided 
for  an  inheritance  by  lotpin  Shi- 
loh before  the  Lord,  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. So  they  made  an  end  of 
dividing  the  country. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

God  commandeth,  1,  7 and  the  cliil  - 
dren  of  Israel  appoint  the  six  cit- 
ies of  refuge. 

rpHE  Lord  also  spake  unto 
1-  Joshua,  saying, 

2 Speak  to  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  “Appoint  out  for 
you  cities  of  refuge,  whereof  I 
spake  unto  you  by  the  hand  of 
Moses : 

3 That  the  slayer  that  kill- 
eth  any  person  unawares  and 
unwittingly,  may  flee  thither, 
and  they  shall  be  your  refuge 
from  the  avenger  of  blood. 

4 And  when  he  that  doth  flee 
unto  one  of  those  cities  shall 
stand  at  the  entering  of  Hhegate 
of  the  city,  and  shall  declare  his 
cause  in  the  ears  of  the  elders  of 
that  city,  they  shall  take  him  in- 
to the  city  unto  them,  and  give 
him  a place,  that  he  may  dwell 
among  them. 

5 cAnd  if  the  avenger  of  blood 
pursue  after  him,  then  they  shall 
not  deliver  the  slayer  up  into 
his  hand;  because  he  smote  hia 
neighbour  unwittingly,  and  ha- 
ted him  not  beforetime. 

6 And  he  shall  dwell  in  that 
city,  ‘luntil  he  stand  before  the 
congregation  for  judgment,  and 
until  the  death  of  the  high  priest 
that  shall  be  in  those  days:  then 
shall  the  slayer  return,  and 
come  unto  his  own  city,  and  un- 
to his  own  house,  unto  the  pity 
from  whence  he  fled. 

7 IF  And  they  f appointed  eKe- 
desli  in  Galilee  in  mount  Naph- 
tali, and  ‘Shechem  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  KKirjath-arba. 
(which  is  Hebron)  in  the  '‘moun- 
tain of  Judah. 

8 And  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
by  Jericho  eastward,  they  as- 
signed 'Bezer  in  the  wilder- 
ness upon  the  plain  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben,  and  kRamotb 
in  Gilead  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
and  iGolan  in  Bashanoutof  the 
tribe  of  Manasseh. 


Eight  and  forty  cities 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


9 “These  were  the  cities  ap- 

fiointed  for  all  the  children  of 
srael,  and  for  the  stranger  that 
soiourneth  among  them,  that 
whosoever  killethrmy  person  at 
unawares  might  flee  thi  ther , and 
not  die  by  the  hand  of  the  aven- 
ger of  blood,  “until  he  stood  be- 
fore the  congregation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Eight  and  forty  cities  given  by  lot,  out 
oi  the  other  tribes,  unto  the  Levites, 
1.  43  God  gave, the  land,  and  rest  unto 
the  Israelites,  according  to  his  pro- 
mise. 

rFHEN  came  near  the  heads  of 
the  fathers  of  the  Levites 
unto  “Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
unto  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and 
unto  the  heads  of  the  fathers  of 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel; 
2 And  they  spake  unto  them  at 
b bln] oh  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
saying,  cThe  Lord  commanded 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  to  give  us 
cities  to  dwell  in,  with  the  sub- 
urbs thereof  for  our  cattle. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel 
gave  unto  the  Levites  out  of  their 
inheritance,  at  the  command- 
ment oi  the  Lord,  these  cities 
and  their  suburbs. 

4  And  the  lot  came  out  for  the 
families  of  the  Kohathites  : and 
“the  children  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
which  were  of  the  Levites,  ehad 
by  lot  out  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, thirteen  cities. 

5  And  fthe  rest  of  the  children 
of  Kohath  had  by  lot  out  of  the 
families  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and 
out  of  the  half-tribe  of  Manas- 
seh, ten  cities. 

6  And  gthe  children  of  Gershon 
had  by  lot  out  of  the  families  of 
the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  out  of  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh.  in  Ba- 
shan,  thirteen  cities. 

7  FThe  children  of  Merari  by 
their  families  had  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Gad,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun,  twelve  cities. 

8  >And  the  children  of  Israel 
gave  by  lot  unto  the  Levites 
these  cities  with  their  suburbs, 
Sas  the  Lord  commanded  by 
the  hand  of  Moses. 

91T  And  they  gave  outofthe  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Judah,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Simeon,  these  cities  which 
are  here  fmentionedby  name, 

30  iWhich  the  children  of  Aa- 
ron, being  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites,  ip  An  were  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Levi,  had:  for  theirs 
was  the  first  lot. 

11  “And  they  gave  them  lithe 
city  of  Arba  the  father  of  “Anak 
(which  city  is  Hebrou)  °in  the 


bch.  18.  l. 
cNu.35.2. 


dver.8,19 
See  ch 
24.  33. 


q 1 Ch.  6. 
57,  &c. 
rch.  15.54 
& 20.  7. 
sch.l5.42, 
tch.  15.48. 
uch.l5.50 
x 1 Ch.  6. 
bSHi/en, 
eh.  15.51. 
ych.15.49 
1 Ch.  6. 
59  Ashan 
ch.  15.42. 
ach.l5.55 
bch.15.10 
ech.  18.25 
dch.l  8.24 
Gaba. 
!lCh6.60 
Alemeth. 


i ver.  3. 

kNu.35.2 

tHeb. 

called. 

1 ver.  4. 

ICh.  6. 
55. 
U0r,Xt>- 

jath-ar- 
ba,  Ge 
23.  2. 
“ch.15.13 
14. 


are  given  unto  the  Levitea. 


hi 11-country  of  Judah,  with  the 

suburbs  thereof  round  about  it. 
12But  pthe  fields  of  the  city, 
and  the  villages  thereof,  gave 
theyto  Caleb  the  son  of  J ephun- 
neh  for  his  possession. 

13  IT  Thus  qthey  gave  to  the 
children  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
Hebron  with  her  suburbs,  to  be 
refuge^for  the  ^slayer ; 


15 


and  Libnah  with  her  suburbs, 

14  And  Uattir  with  her  sub- 
urbs, "and  Eshtemoa  with  her 
suburbs, 

15  And  xHolon  with  her  sub- 
urbs, yand  Debir  with  her  sub- 
urbs, 

16  And  2 Ain  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Juttah  with  her  suburbs, 

ana  bBeth-shemesh  with  her 
suburbs ; nine  cities  out  of  those 
two  tribes. 

. 17  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jammJGibeonwithhersuburbs, 
“Geba  with  her  suburbs, 

18  Anathoth  with  her  suburbs, 
and  eAlmon  with  her  suburbs ; 
four  cities. 

19  All  the  cities  of  the  children 
of  Aaron,  the  priests,  were  thir- 
teen cities  with  their  suburbs. 

20  TT  fAnd  the  families  of  the 
children  of  Kohath,  the  Levites 
which  remained  of  the  children 
of  Kohath,  even  they  had  the 
cities  of  their  lot  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Ephraim. 

21  For  they  gave  them  gShe- 
cliem  with  her  suburbs  in  mount 
Ephraim,  to  be  a city  of  refuge 
for  the  slayer ; and  Gezer  with 
her  suburbs, 

22  And  Kibzaim  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Beth-horon  with  her 
suburbs ; four  cities. 

23  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
Eltekeh  with  her  suburbs,  Gib- 
bethon  with  her  suburbs. 

24  Aijalon  with  her  suburbs, 
Gath-rimmon  with  her  suburbs; 
four  cities. 

25  And  out  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh,  Tanach  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Gatli-rimmon  with 
her  suburbs  ; two  cities. 

26  All  the  cities  were  ten  with 
their  suburbs,  for  the  families  of 
the  children  of  Kohath  that  re- 
mained. 

27  TF b And  unto  the  children  of 
Gershon,  of  the  families  of  the 
Levites,  out  of  the  other  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh  they  gave  iGo- 
lanin  Bash  an  with  her  suburbs, 
to  be  a city  of  refugefor  the  slay- 
er, and  Beesh-terah  with  her 
suburbs;  two  cities. 

28  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char,  Kishon  with  her  suburbs, 
Dabareh  with  her  suburbs, 

29  Jarmuth  with  her  suburbs, 
En-gannim  with  her  suburbs; 
four  cities. 

30  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Asher, 
Mishal  with  her  suburbs,  Abdon 
with  her  suburbs. 

22a 


The  two  tribes  and  half  dismissed. 


JOSHUA. 


kch.20.  7 


mc’n.2 


31  Helkath  with  her  suburbs, 

and  Rehob  with  her  suburbs; 
four  cities.  . 

32  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naph- 

tali,kKedeshin  Galilee  with  her 
suburbs,  to  be  a city  of  refuge 
for  the  slayer ; and  Hamnrioth- 
dor  with  her  suburbs,  and  Kar- 
tan  with  her  suburbs;  three 
cities.  , „ 

33  All  the  cities  of  the  Gershon- 

ites,  according  to  their  families, 
were  thirteen  cities  with  their 
suburbs.  „ _ ivpr  7 

34  Hi  And  unto  the  families  of  s^c*hi 
the  children  of  Meran,  the  rest  77> 

of  the  Levites,  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun,  Jokneam  with  her 
suburbs,  and  Kartah  with  her 
suburbs,  . , 

35  Dimnah  with  her  suburbs, 

Nahalal  with  her  suburbs ; tour 
cities.  „ , 

36  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben, mBezer  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Jahazah  with  her  suburbs, 

37  Kedemoth  with  her  suburbs, 

and  Mephaath  withher  suburbs; 
four  cities.  , 

38  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 

"Ramoth  in  Gilead  with  her 
suburbs,  to  be  a city  of  refuge 
for  the  slayer;  and  Mahanaim 
with  her  suburbs,  , , 

39  Heshbon  with  her  suburbs, 

Jazer  with  her  suburbs;  four 
cities  in  all.  „ , „ 

40  So  all  the  cities  for  the  chil- 
dren of  Merariby  their  families, 
which  were  remaining  of  the 
families  of  the  Levites,  were  by 
their  lot  twelve  cities. 

41  °A11  the  cities  pf  the  Levites 
within  the  possession  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  forty  and 
eight  cities  with  their  suburbs. 

42  These  cities  were  every  one 
with  their  suburbs  round  about 
them.  Thus  were  all  these  cities. 

43  IT  And  the  Lord  gave  unto 
Israel  pall  the  land  which  he 
sware  to  give  unto  their  fathers : 
and  they  possessed  it,  and  dwelt 
therein. 

44  4 And  the  Lord  gave  them 
rest  round  about,  according  to 
all  that  he  sware  unto  their  fa- 
thers: and  rtliere  stood  not  a 
man  of  all  their  enemies  before 
them;  the  Lord  delivered  all 
their  enemies  into  their  hand. 

45  sTliere  failed  not  aught  of 
any  good  thing  which  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  the  house  of 
Israel ; all  came  to  pass. 

CHAPTER  XXTI. 

The  two  tribes  and  half  with  a bless- 
ing are  sent  home,  1. 9 They  build  the 
altar  of  testimony  in  their  journey. 

11  The  Israelites  are  offended  there- 
at 21  They  give  them  good  satis- 
faction, 

THEN  Joshua  called  the  Reu- 
benites,  and  the  Gadites,and 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh, 

2 And  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
226 


a Nu.  32. 
20.  De.  3. 


bch.l.  16, 


c Nu.  32. 
33.1)e.29. 
g.cli.13.8. 


fGe.47. 7 
Ex. 39.43, 
cli.14.  13, 
2Sa.6. 18. 
Lu.24.50. 
geh.17.5. 


h Na.  3T 
27.  1 Sa. 
30.  14. 


P Ge.  13 
15.  & 15. 

18.626.3. 
&28.4.13. 
9 ch.  11. 

23.622.4. 

rDe.7.24, 


k De.  13 
&c. 
Ju.20. 12, 


They  build  an  altar  by  Jordon 

kept  aall  that  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord  commanded  you, 
hand  have  obeyed  my  voice  in 
all  that  I commanded  you : 

3 Yehavenotleftyour brethren  * 
these  many  days  unto  this  day, 
but  have  kept  the  charge  of  the 
commandment  of  the  LoRDyour 

4 And  now  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  given  rest  unto  your  breth- 
ren, as  he  promised  them:  there- 
fore now  return  ye,  and  get  you 
unto  your  tents,  and  unto  the 
land  of  your  possession,  Cwlnch 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
rave  you  on  the  other  side  Jor- 

5 But  dtake  diligent  heed  to  do 
the  commandment  and  the  law, 
which  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  charged  you,  eto  love  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  to  walk  m 
all  his  ways,  and  to  keep  his 
commandments,  and  to  cleave 
unto  him,  and  to  serve  him  with 
all  your  heart,  and  with  all  your 

Tso  Joshua  fblessed  them,  and 
sent  them  away;  and  they  went 
unto  their  tents. 

7 TT  Now  to  the  one  half  of  the 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  Moses  had 
given  possession  in  Bashan:  gbut 
unto  the  othei'  half  thereof  gave 
Joshua  among  their  brethren  on 
this  side  Jordan  westward.  And 
when  Joshua  sent  them  away 
also  unto  their  tents,  then  he 
"blessed  them, 

8 And  he  spake  unto  them  say- 
ing, Return  with  much  riches 
unto  your  tents,  and  with  very 
much  cattle,  with  silver,  and 
with  gold,  and  with  brass,  and 
with  iron,  and  with  very  much 
raiment:  ^divide  the  spoil  of 
your  enemies  with  your  brethren. 

9 IT  And  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben,and  the  children  of  Gad,  and 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh  re- 
turned, and  departed  from  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  Shiloh, 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
to  go  unto  ithe  country  of  Gilead, 
to  the  land  of  their  possession, 
whereof  they  were  possessed, 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

10  TT  And  when  they  came  unto 
the  borders  of  Jordan,  that  are 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  chil- 
dren of  Reuben,  and  the  children 
of  Gad,  and  thehalf-tnbeot  Ma- 
nasseh built  .there  an  altar  by 
Jordan,  a great  altar  to  see  to. 

11  TT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
kheard say, Behold,  the  children 
of  Reuben,  and  the  children  of 
Gad,  and  the  half-tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh, have  built  an  altar  over 
against  the  land  of  Canaan,  in 
the  borders  of  Jordan,  at  the 
passage  of  the  children  cf  Israel. 

12  And  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael heard  of  it,  'the  whole  con- 


The  other  tribes  offended  thereat.  CHAPTER  XXII.  The  deputies  are  satisfied. 


gregation  of  the  children  of  Is- 

rael gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther at  Shiloh,  to  go  up  to  war 
against  them. 

13  And  the  children  of  Israel 
“sent  unto  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben, and  to  the  children  of  Gad, 
and  to  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh 
into  the  land  of  Gilead,  “Phine- 
has  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  priest, 

14  And  with  him  ten  princes, 
of  each  fchief  house  a prince 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Isra- 
el; and  “each  one  was  an  head 
of  the  house  of  their  fathers 
among  the  thousands  of  Israel. 

15  IT  And  they  came  unto  the 
children  of  Reuben,  and  to  the 
children  of  Gad,  and  to  the  half- 
tribe of  Manasseh,  unto  the  land 
of  Gilead,  and  they  spake  with 
them,  saying, 

16  Thus  saith  the  whole  con- 
gregation of  the  Lord,  What 
trespass  is  this  that  ye  have  com- 
mitted against  the  God  of  Isra- 
el, to  turn  away  this  day  from  fol- 
lowing the  Lord,  in  that  ye 
have  builded  you  an  altar,  Pthat 
ye  might  rebel  this  day  against 
the  Lord? 

17  Is  the  iniquity  40f  Peor  too 
little  for  us,  from  which  we  are 
not  cleansed  until  this  day,  al- 
though there  was  a plague  in  the 
congregation  of  the  Load, 

18  Rut  that  ye  must  turn  away 
this  day  from  following  the 
Lord  ? and  it  will  be,  seeing  ye 
rebel  to-day  against  the  Lord, 
(hatto-morrowrhewillbe  wroth 
with  the  whole  congregation  of 
Israel. 

19  Notwithstanding,  if  the  land 
of  your  possession  be  unclean, 
then .pass  ye  over  unto  the  land 
of  the  possession  of  the  Lord, 
"wherein  the  Lord’s  tabernacle 
dwelleth,  and  take  possession 
among  us : but  rebel  not  against 
Lie  Lord,  nor  rebel  against  us, 
in  building  you  an  altar  beside 
the  altar  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

2°  ‘Did  not  Achan  the  son  of 
Zerah  commit  a trespass  in  the 
accursed  thing,  and  wrath  fell 
on  all  the  congregation  of  Israel? 
and  that  man  perished  not  alone 
in  his  iniquity. 

21  IT  Then  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben,and  the  children  of  Gad, and 
the  half- tribe  of  Manasseh  an- 
swered, and  said  unto  the  heads 

the  thousands  of  Israel, 

22  The  Lord  uGod  of  gods,  the 
Lord  God  of  gods,  he  xknoweth, 
and  Israel  he  shall  know;  if  it  be 
in  rebellion,  or  if  in  transgres- 
sion against  the  Lord,  (save  us 
not  this  day,) 

23  That  we  have  built  us  an 
altar  to  turn  from  following  the 
LoRD.or  if  to  offer  thereon  burnt- 
offenng,  or  meat-offering,  orif  to 
otter  peace-offerings  thereon,  let 
the  Lord  himself ^require  it ; 


fHeb. 
house  of 
the  fa- 
ther. 

°Nu.  1. 4, 


PSee  Le 
17.  8,  9. 
De.12.13, 


tcli.7.1,5. 


tHeb.  to- 


il. 


n De.  LO. 
17. 

*1  Ki.  8. 
39.  Job 
10.7  &23. 
10.  Ps.44. 
21.  & 139. 

I, 2.Je.!2. 
3.2Co.ll. 

II, 31. 

y De.  18. 

19.  lSa. 

20.  16. 


good  in 

their 

eyes. 


cLe.  26. 
11,  12.  _ 
Ch.  15.  2. 
tHeb. 
then. 


dlCh.  29. 
20.  Ne.  8. 
6.Da.2.l9 
Lu.  2.  28. 


24  And  if  we  have  not  rather 
done  it  for  fear  of  this  thing,  say- 
ing, fin  time  to  come  your  chil- 
dren might  speak  unto  our  chil- 
dren, saying,  What  have  ye  to 
do  with  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  ? 
2o  For  the  Lord  hath  made 
J ordan  a border  between  us  and 
you,  ye  children  of  Reuben  and 
children  of  Gad;  ye  have  no  part 
m the  Lord.  So  shall  your  chil- 
dren make  our  children  cease 
from  fearing  the  Lord. 

26  Therefore  we  said,  Let  ug 
now  prepare  to  build  us  an  altar, 
not  for  burnt-offering,  nor  for 
sacrifice : 

z Ge.  31.  But  that  it  may  be  *a  witness 

48.ch.24.  between  us,  and  you,  and  our 
27.ver.34.  generations  after  us,  that  we 
aDe.i2.5,  might  ado  the  service  of  the 
6,11,  12,  Lord  before  him  with  ourburnt- 
17, 18,26,  offerings, andwithoursacrifices, 
and  with  our  peace-offerings; 
that  your  children  may  not  say 
to  our  children  in  time  to  come, 
Ye  have  no  part  in  the  Lord. 

28  Therefore  said  we,  that  it 
shall  be,  when  they  should  so  say 
to  us  or  to  our  generations  in 
time  to  come,  that  we  may  say 
again,  Behold  the  pattern  of  the 
altar  of  the  Lord,  which  our  fa- 
thers made,  not  for  burnt-offer 
ings,  nor  for  sacrifices;  but  it  is 
a witness  between  us  and  you. 

29  God  forbid  that  we  should 
rebel  against  the  Lord,  and  turn 
this  day  from  following  the 
Lord,  b to  build  an  altar  for 
burnt-offerings,  for  meat-offer- 
ings, or  for  sacrifices,  beside  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  our  God  that 
is  before  his  tabernacle. 

30  IT  And  when  Phinehas  the 
priest,  and  the  princes  of  the 
congregation,  and  heads  of  the 
thousands  of  Israel  which  were 
with  him,  heard  the  words  that 
the  children  of  Reuben,  and  the 
children  of  Gad,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Manasseh  spake,  fit 
pleased  them. 

31  And  Phinehasthe  son  of  Ele- 
azar the  priestsaid  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Reuben,  and  to  the  chil- 
d rep  of  Gad,  and  to  the  children 
of  Manasseh,  This  day  we  per- 
ceive that  the  Lord  is  'among 
us,  because  ye  have  not  com- 
mitted this  trespass  against  the 
Lord  : f now  ye  have  delivered 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  Lord. 

32  U And  Phinehas  the  son  of 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  the  prin- 
ces, returned  from  the  children 
ofReuben.andfromthe  children 
ofGad.outofthelandof  Gilead, 
unto  the  land  of  Canaan,  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  brought 
them  word  again. 

33  And  the  thing  pleased  the 
children  of  Israel ; and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  ^blessed  God,  and 
did  not  intend  Jx>  go  up  against  a 


Joshua’s  exhortation 


JOSHUA. 


before  his  death. 


them  in  battle,  to  destroy  the 
land  wherein  the  children  ot 
Reuben  and  Gad  dwelt. 

34  And  the  children  of  Reuben 
and  the  children  of  Gad  called 
the  altar  i| Ed:  for  it  shall  be  a 
witness  between  us  that  the 
Lord  is  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIII.  . 

Joshua’s  exhortation  belore  his  death, 

3 by  former  benefits,  5 by  promises, 

11  and  by  tlireatenings. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  a long 
time  after  that  the  Lord 
Rhad  given  rest  unto  Israel  from 
all  their  enemies  round  about, 
that  Joshua  b waxed  old  and 
{stricken  in  age. 

2  And  Joshua  Ccalled  for  all 
I srael,  and  for  their  elders,  and 
for  their  heads,  and  for  their 
judges,  and  for  their  officers,  and 
said  unto  them,  I am  old  and 
stricken  in  age : 

3  And  ye  have  seen  all  that  the 
Lord  your  God  hath  done  unto 
all  these  nations  because  of  you; 
for  the  ‘ILord  your  God  is  he 
that  hath  fought  for  you. 

4  Behold,  eI  have  divided  unto 
you  by  lot  these  nations  that  re- 
main, to  be  an  inheritance  for 
your  tribes,  from  Jordan,  with 
all  the  nations  that  I have  cut 
off,  even  unto  the  great  sea 
fwestward. 

5  And  the  Lord  your  God,  me 
shall  expel  them  from  before 
you,  and  drive  them  from  out  of 
your  sight;  and  ye  shall  possess 
their  land,  gas  the  Lord  your 
God  hath  promised  unto  you. 

6  bBe  ye  therefore  very  coura- 
geous to  keep  and  to  do  all  that 
is  written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  ithat  ye  turn  not  aside 
therefrom  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left; 

7  That  ye  tcome  not  among 
these  nations,  these  that  remain 
among  you ; neither  imake  men- 
tion of  the  name  of  their  gods, 
nor  cause  to  swear  by  them , nei- 
ther serve  them,  nor  bow  your- 
selves unto  them : 

8  |!But  “cleave  unto  the  Lord 
your  God,  as  ye  have  done  unto 
this  day.  _ . 

9  !lnFor  the  Lord  hath  driven 
out  from  before  you  great  na- 
tions and  strong : butns/oryou, 
°no  man  hath  been  able  to  stand 
before  you  unto  this  day. 

/ft)  PQne  man  of  you  shall  chase 
r a thousand : for  the  Lord  your 
, God , he  it  is  that  figliteth  for  you, 

> las  he  hath  promised  you.  ~~ 

11  rTake  good  heed  therefore 
unto  fyourselves,  that  ye  love 
the  Lord  your  God.  . 

12  Else  if  ye  do  in  any  wise  go 
back,  and  cleave  unto  the  rem- 
nant of  these  nations,  even  these 
that  remain  among  you  . and  shall 
‘make  marriages  with  them,  and 

go  in  unto  them,  and  they  to  you* 
228 


II  That 
a wit- 
ness: So 
ch.24.  27. 
cir.  1427. 
a ck.  21. 
44.&22.4. 
bch.13. 1. 
tHeb. 
come 
into 
days. 

De.  31. 
28.  ch.24. 
.lCh.28. 

Ex.  14. 
14.  ch.10. 
14, 42. 
ech.  13.2, 
1.&18.10. 
tHeb. 
at  the 
sunset. 

Ex.  23. 
30.&33.2. 
<fe  34.  11. 
De.11.23. 
ch.  13.  6. 

5 Nu.  33. 
53. 

hell.  1.  7. 
iDe.5. 32. 

6 28. 14. 
k Ex.  23. 
33.De.7.2 

Pr.4.14. 
Ep.  5. 11. 

I EX.  23. 
13.  Ps.  16. 
4.  Je.  5. 7. 
Zepli.  1. 
5.SeeNu. 
32.  38. 
liOr,  For 
if  ye  will 
cleave , 
&c. 

“De.  10. 
20.  & 1L 
22.&13.4. 
cli.  22. 5. 

II  Or, 
Then  the 
Lord 
will 
drive. 
uDe.  11. 
23. 

°ch.  1. 5. 
PLe.26.8. 
De.32.30. 
See  Ju.3. 
3 U & 15. 
15.  2 Sa. 
23.  8. 

1 Ex.  14. 
14.  & 23. 
27.  De.  3. 
22. 
rch.  22. 5. 
tHeb. 
your 
souls. 
s He.  10. 
38,  39. 
Pe.  2.  20, 


uJu.  2.  3. 
x Ex.  23. 
33.Nu.33. 
55.  De.  7. 
16.  1 Ki. 
11.4. 


b Le.  26. 
]6.De.28. 
, 16, 
&c. 


aGe.35.4. 

bch.23.2. 


tDe.  7.  3.| 


d Ge.  11. 
26,  31. 
e Ge.  31. 
53. 
fGe.  12.1. 
Ac.7.2,  3. 
SGe.21.2, 
3Ps.  127.3 
h Ge.  25. 
24, 25, 26. 
iGe.36.  8. 
De.  2.  5. 
kGe.  46. 
1,6.  Ac.7. 
15. 

lEx.3. 10. 
, “F.X.7.& 


13  Know  for  a certainty  that 
uthe  Lord  your  God  will  no 
more  drive  out  any  of  these  na- 
tions from  before  you:  xbut  they 
shall  be  snares  and  traps  unto 
you,  and  scourges  in  your  sides, 
and  thorns  in  your  eyes,  until  ye 
perish  from  off  this  good  land 
which  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  you. 

14  And  behold,  this  day  yI  am 
going  the  way  of  all  the  earth ; 
and  ye  know  in  all  your  hearts 
and  in  all  your  souls,  that  znot 
one  thing  hath  failed  ot  all  the 
good  things  which  the  Lord 
your  God  spake  concerning  you; 
all  are  come  to  pass  unto  you, 
and  not  one  thing  hath  failed 
thereof. 

15  aTherefore  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  as  all  good  things  are 
come  upon  you*  which  the  Lord 
your  God  promised  you;  so  shall 
the  Lord  bring  upon  you  hall 
evil  things,  until  he  have  de- 
stroyed you  from  off  this  good 
land  which  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  given  you. 

16  When  ye  have  transgressed 

the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  which  he  commanded  you, 
and  have  gone  and  served  other 
gods,  and  bowed  yourselves  to 
them ; then  shall  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  be  kindled  against  you, 
and  ye  shall  perish  quickly  from 
off  the  good  land  which  he  hath 
given  unto  you.  - — - 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Joshua  assembleth  the  tribes  at  She- 
chem,  J.  2 A brief  history  of  God’s 
benefits  from  Terah.  14  He  reneweth 
the  covenant  between  them  and  God. 
26  A stone  the  witness  of  the  cove- 
nant. 29  Joshua’s  age,  death,  and  bu- 
rial. 32  Joseph’s  bones  are  buried. 
33.  Eleazar  dieth. 

AND  Joshua  gathered  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  aShechem, 
and  bcalled  for  the  elders  ot  Is- 
rael, and  for  their  heads  and  for 
their  judges,  and  for  their  offi- 
cers ; and  they  presented  them- 
selves before  God. 

2 And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the 
people,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  6 Your  fathers  dwelt 
on  the  other  side  of  the  flood  in 
old  time,  even  Terah,  the  father 
of  Abraham,  and  the  father  of 
Nachor : and  ethey  served  other 

^And  fl  took  your  father  Abra- 
ham from  the  other  side  of  the 
flood,  and  led  him  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  mul- 
tiplied his  seed,  and  ggave  him 

4 And  I gave  unto  Isaac,  b J acob 
and  Esau : and  I gave  unto  'Esau 
mount  Seir,  to  possess  it;  *-but 
Jacob  and  his  children  went 
down  into  Egypt. 

5 >1  sent  Moses  also  and  Aaron, 
and  mI  plagued  Egypt,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  1 did  among 


God’s  covenan  renewed. 


“ Ex.  12. 
37,  51. 
°Ex.l4J 
P Ex.  14. 

9. 

1 Ex.  14. 

10. 

r Ex.  14. 
20. 

s Ex.  14. 
27,28. 
‘De.4.34. 
Sc  29.  2. 
uch.  5.  6. 

xNu.  21. 
21,  33. 
De.  2.  3 
&3. 1. 


ySee  Ju. 
11.  25. 
zNu.22.5. 
l)e.  23. 4. 
aDe.23.5. 
bNu.  23. 
11,  20.  & 
24.  10. 
Cch.  3.14, 
17.&4.10, 
11,  12. 
dch.  6.  1. 
& 10.1.& 
11.  1, 


them:  and  afterward  I brought 

you  out. 

6 And  I “brought  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt : and  “ye  came  un- 
to the  sea;  Pand  the  Egyptians 
pursued  after  your  fathers  with 
chariots  and  horsemen  unto  the 
Red  sea. 

7 And  when  they  Scried  unto 
the  Lord,  rhe  put  darkness  be- 
tween you  and  the  Egyptians, 

8and  brought  the  sea  upon  them, 
and  covered  them;  and  ‘your 
eyes  have  seen  what  I have  done 
in  Egypt:  and  ye  dwelt  in  the 
wilderness  ua  long  season.  1 

8 And  I broughtyou  into  the  land 
of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt  on 
the  other  side  Jordan ; xand  they 
fought  with  you:  and  1 crave 
them  into  your  hand,  that  ye 
might  possess  their  land ; and  I 
destroyed  them  from  before  you. 

9 Then  hBalak  the  son  of  Zip- 
por,  king  of  Moab,  arose  and 
warred  against  Israel,  and  zsent 
and  called  Balaam  the  son  of 
Beor  to  curse  you  : 

10  aBut  I would  not  hearken 
unto  Balaam:  ^therefore  he 
blessed  you  still : so  I delivered 
you  out  of  his  hand. 

11  And  cye  went  over  Jordan, 
and  came  unto  J ericho : and  d the 
men  of  Jericho  fought  against 
you,  the  Amorites,  and  the  Pe- 
rizzites,  and  the  Cana,anites,and 
the  Hittites,  and  the  Girgashites, 
the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites, 
and  I delivered  them  into  your 
hand. 

12  And  eI  sent  the  hornet  before 
you  which  drave  them  out  from 
before  you,  even  the  two  kings 
of  the  Amorites:  but  fnot  with 
thy  sword,  nor  with  thy  bow. 

13  And  1 have  given  you  a land 
for  which  ye  did  not  labour,  and 
^cities  which  ye  built  not,  and 
ye  dwell  in  them;  of  the  vine- 
yards and  olive-yards  which  ye 
planted  not  do  ye  eat.  ^ 

14  TF  h Now  therefore  fear  the 
Lord,  and  serve  him  in  {sinceri- 
ty and  in  truth;  and  kput  away  the 
gods  which  your  fathers  served 
on  the  other  side  of  the  flood, 

LoRDiU  Egypt;  and  serve  ye  t%j  7.  Ez  20> 

15  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you 
to  serve  the  Lord,  ,n choose  you 
this  day  whom  ye  will  serve, 
whether  "the  gods  which  your- 
farhers  served  that  were  on  the 
other  side  of  the  flood,  or  °the 
gods  of  the  Arnpxites  in  whose  to.' j n.  6. 
.land  ye  dwell : ^PbuTaTTtrrTne-  $7. 
and  my  house,  we  wiil  serve  the 

16  And  the  people  answered, 

and  saad,  God  forbid  that  we 
should  forsake  the  Lord,  to 
serve  other  gods ; i <*, 

or  the  Lord  our  God,  he  it  | Ju-  6. 

S,  and  our 
of  Egypt, 


CHAPTER  XXIV.  Joshua’s  a 


fPs.44.  3, 


UEz.  20.7, 
p.  & 23. 3. 
m See 
.Ru.  1.15. 
U Ki.  18. 
21.Ez.20. 


ver.  14. 
0 Ex.  23. 
24, 32, 33. 
& 34.  15. 
De.  13.  7. 
& 29. 18. 
~ " 10. 


9.Is.5. 16. 
sEx.20.5. 
‘Ex.  23. 
21. 

ulCh.  28. 
9.2Ch.l5. 
2. Ezra  8. 
22.  Is.  1. 
28.  Sc  65. 
11,12.  Je. 
17.  13. 

ch.  23. 
15.  Is.  63. 
10.  Ac.  7. 
42. 
yPs.  119. 
173. 

z ver.  14. 
Ge.  35.  2. 
Ju.  10.16. 
1 Sa.  7. 3. 


!,  death,  and  burial 


aSee  Ex. 
15.  25.  2 
Ki.  11.17. 
b ver.  26. 

De.  31. 
24. 

<*See  Ju. 
9.  6. 

eSee  Ge. 
28.18.  ch. 
4.  3. 

f Ge.35.4. 
SSee  Ge. 
31. 48, 52. 
De.31.19, 
21,26.  ch. 
22.27,28, 
34. 
hDe.32.1. 
iJu.  2.  6. 
kJu.  2.  8. 
cir.  1426. 

lch.19.50. 
Ju.  2.  9. 
“Ju.2.7. 

. Heb. 
prolong- 
ed their 
days 


t 


Her 


oshua, 
nSee  De. 


ij>  that  brought  us  up,  and  our  j p Ge.  18.1  U.2M31. 
fathers.out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  I la.  1 13. 


from  the  house  of  bondage,  and 

which  did  those  great  signs  in 
°nr  and  preserved  us  in 

all  the  way  wherein  we  went, 
and  among  all  the  people  through 
whom  we  passed : 

18  And  the  Lord  drave  out 
from  before  us  all  the  people, 
even  the  Amorites  which  dwelt 
in  the  land:  therefore  will  we  also 
serve  the  Lord;  for  he  is  our  God. 

19  And  Joshua  said  unto  the 
people,  qYe  cannot  serve  the 
Lord.:  for  he  is  an  rholy  God. 
he  is  sa  jealous  God;  ‘he  will 
not  forgive  your  transgressions, 
nor  your  sins. 

20  “If  ye  forsake  the  Lord,  and 
serve  strange  gods,  xthen  he  will 
turn  and  do  you  hurt,  and  con- 
sume you,  after  that  he  hath 
done  you  good. 

21  And  the  people  said  unto 
Joshua,  Nay;  but  we  will  serve 
the  Lord. 

22  And  Joshua  said  unto  the 
people.  Ye  are  witnesses  against 
yourselves  that  *ye  have  chosen 
youtheLoRD,to  serve  him.  And 
they  said,  Ive  are  witnesses. 

23  Now  therefore  zput  away 
(said  he)  the  strange  gods  which 
are  among  you,  and  incline  your 
heart  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

24  And  the  people  said  unto 
J oshua,  The  Lord  our  God  will 
we  serve,  and  his  voice  will  we 
obey. 

25  So  Joshua  “made  a covenant 
with  the  people  that  day,  and 
set  them  a statute  and  an  ordi- 
nance bin  Shechem. 

26  IT  And  Joshua  cwrote  these 
words  in  the  book  of  the  law  of 
God,  and  took  da  great  stone, 
and  eset  it  up  there  ‘under  an 
oak  that  was  by  the  sanctuary 
ot  the  Lord. 

27  And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the 
people.  Behold,  this  stone  shall 
be  ga  witness  unto  us;  for  bit 
hath  heard  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord  which  he  spake  unto  us : it 
shall  be  therefore  a witness  unto 
you,  lest  ye  deny  your  God. 

28  So  i Joshua  let  the  people 
depart,  every  man  unto  his  in- 
heritance. 

29  ITkAnd  it  came  to  pass  af- 
ter these  things,  that  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  died,  being  an  hundred 
and  ten  years  old. 

30  And  they  buried  him  in  the 
border  of  his  inheritance  hn 
Timnath-serah,  which  is  in 
mount  Ephraim,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  hill  of  Gaash. 

31  And  “‘Israel  served  the  Lord 
all  the  days  of  Joshua,  and  all 
the  days  of  the  elders  that  f over- 
lived Joshua,  and  which  had" 
kno  wn  all  the  works  of  the  Lord 
that  he  had  done  for  Israel. 

32  H And  the  bones  of  Joseph, 


Jerusalem  taken. 


JUDGES. 


Hormah,  Gaza,  <fcc.,  taken. 


which  the  children  of  Israel 

brought  up  out  of  Egypt,  buried 
they  m Shechem,  in  a parcel  ot 
ground  pwhich  Jacob  bought  of 
the  sons  of  Hamor  the  father  of 
Shechem  for  an  hundred  II  pieces 
of  silver ; and  it  became  the  in- 


B. C. 

cir.  1426. 

B.C. 

cir.  1426. 

cir.  1420. 

P Ge.  33. 

9Ex  6.25. 

19. 

Ju.20.28. 

U Or, 

lambs. 

heritance  of  the  children  of  Jo- 

seph. „ 

33  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aa- 
ron died ; and  they  buried  him 
in  a hill  that  pertained  to  qPhi- 
nehas  his  son,  which  was  given 
him  in  mount  Ephraim. 


THE  BOOK  OF 

JUDGES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  acts  of  Judah  and  Simeon,  1.  4 
Adoni-bezek  justly  requited.  8 Jeru- 
salem taken.  10  Hebron  taken.  11 
Ot’nniel  hath  Achsah  to  wife  for  ta- 
king of  Debir.  16  The  Kenites  dwell 
in  Judah.  17  Hormah,  Gaza,  Aske- 
lon  and  Ekron  taken.  21  The  acts 
of  Benjamin.  22  Of  the  house  of  Jo- 
seph, who  take  Beth-el.  30  OfZebu- 
lun.  31  Of  Asher.  33  Of  Naphtali. 
34  Of  Dan. 

"VT OW  after  the  death  of  J oshua 
11  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  aasked  the  Lord, 
saying,  Who  shall  go  up  for  us 
against  the  Canaanites  first  to 
fight  against  them  ? , , , 

2 And  the  Lord  said,  bjudah 
shall  go  up : behold,  I have  de- 
livered the  land  into  his  hand. 

3 And  Judah  said  unto  Simeon 
his  brother.  Come  up  with  me 
into  my  lot,  that  we  may  fight 
against  the  Canaanites ; and  CI 
likewise  will  go  with  thee  into 
thy  lot.  So  Simeon  went  with 

4 And  Judah  went  up,  and  the 
Lord  delivered  the  Canaanites 
and  the  Perizzites  into  their 
hand : and  they  slew  of  them  in 
dBezek  ten  thousand  men.  _ 

5 And  they  found  Adoni-be- 
zek in  Bezek : and  they  fought 
against  him,  and  they  slew  the 
Canaanites  and  the  Perizzites. 

6 But  Adoni-bezek  fled;  and 
they  pursued  after  him,  and 
caught  him,  and  cut  off  his 
thumbs  and  his  great  toes. 

7 And  Adoni-bezek  said, Three- 
score and  ten  kings,  having 
f their  thumbs  and  their  great 
toes  cut  off',  |]  gathered  their  meat 
under  my  table;  eas  I have  done, 
so  God  hath  requited  me.  And 
they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  he  died. 

8 (Now  fthe  children  of  Judah 
had  fought  against  Jerusalem, 
and  had  taken  it,  and  smitten  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
set  the  city  on  fire.) 

9 TT  gAnd  afterward  the  chil- 
dren of  Judah  went  down  to 
fight  against  the  Canaanites  that 
dwelt  in  the  mountain,  and  in 
the  south,  and  in  the  ||  valley. 

10  And  Judah  went  against  the 
Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  He- 

230 


cir.  1425. 


b Jos.  14. 
15.  & 15. 
13,  14. 
i Jos.  15. 

15. 

1444. 
k Jos.  15. 

16,  17. 


t Heb. 
the 

thumbs 
of  their 
hands 
and  of 
theirfeet 
II  Or, 
gleaned. 
eLe.  24. 
19.lSa.15 
33.  Ja.  2. 
13. 
fSee  Jos. 
15.  63. 
g Jos.  10. 
36.  & II. 
21.  & 15. 
13. 


cir.  1425. 
°ch.  4.11, 
17.lSa.15 
6.  lCh.  2. 
55.  Je.35 
2. 

PDe.34.3. 
qNu.21.1. 
r Nu.  10. 
2. 

ver.  3. 
tNu.21.3. 
Jos.  19.4. 
11  Jos.  11. 


the 

moun- 
tain. 
yjos.  17. 
16, 18. 

2 Nu.  14. 
24.  De.  1. 
36.Jos.14 
9.13.&15. 
13,  14. 
aSeeJos. 
15.  63.  & 
18  28. 


bron:  (now  the  name  of  Hebron 
before  was  bKirjath-arba :)  and 
they  slew  Sheshai,  and  Ahiman, 
and  Talmai. 

11  iAnd  from  thence  he  went 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Debir: 
and  the  name  of  Debir  before 
was  Kirjath-sepher : 

12  kAnd  Caleb  said.  He  that 
smiteth  Kirjath-sepher,  and  ta- 
keth  it,  to  him  will  I give  Ach- 
sah my  daughter  to  wife. 

13  And  Othniel  the  son  of  Ke- 
naz,  ’^Caleb's  younger  brother, 
took  it : and  he  gave  him  Ach- 
sah his  daughter  to  wife. 

14  mAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when 
she  came  to  him,  that  she  mpved 
him  to  ask  of  her  father  a field : 
and  she  lighted  from  off'  her  ass ; 
and  Caleb  said  unto  her.  What 
wilt  thou  ? 

15  And  she  said  unto  him, 
'Give  me  a blessing:  for  tliou 
hast  given  me  a south  land ; give 
me  also  springs  of  water.  And 
C aleb  gave  her  theupper  springs, 
and  the  nether  springs. 

16  IT  °And  the  children  of  the 
Kenite,  Moses’  father-in-law, 
went  up  out  pof  the  city  of 
palm-trees  with  the  children  of 
Judah  into  the  wilderness  of  Ju- 
dah, which  lieth  in  the  south  of 
qArad;  rand  they  went  and 
dwelt  among  the  people. 

17 4 5 6 7  8 9 10And  Judah  went  with  Si- 
meon his  brother,  and  they  slew 
the  Canaanites  that  inhabited 
Zephath,  and  utterly  destroyed 
it.  And  the  name  of  the  city 
was  called  ‘Hormah. 

18  Also  Judah  took  “Gaza  with 
the  coast  thereof,  and  Askelon 
with  the  coast  thereof,  and  Ek- 
ron with  the  coast  thereof. 

19  And  xthe  Lord  was  with 
Judah ; and  II  he  drave  out  the  in- 
habitants of  the  mountain;  but 
could  not  drive  out  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  valley,  because  they 
had  y chariots  of  iron. 

20  z And  they  gaye  Hebron  unto 
Caleb,  as  Moses  said : and  he  ex- 
pelled thence  the  three  sons  of 
Anak. 

21  aAnd  the  children  of  Benja- 
min did  not  drive  out  the  Jebu- 
sites  that  inhabited  Jerusalem : 
but  the  J ebusites  dwell  with  tha 


The  house  of  Joseph  take  Beth-el.  CHAPTER  II. 


The  grievous  idolatry  of  Israel. 


children  of  Benjamin  in  Jerusa- 
lem unto  this  day. 

22  TT  And  the  house  of  Joseph, 
they  also  went  up  against  Beth- 
el: hand  the  Lord  was  with 
them. 

23  And  the  house  of  Joseph 
csent  to  descry  Beth-el.  Now 
the  name  of  the  city  before  was 
*Luz. 

24  And  the  spies  saw  a man 
come  forth  out  of  the  city,  and 
they  said  unto  him,  Shew  us,  we 
pray  thee,  the  entrance  into  the 
city,  and  ewe  will  shew  thee 
mercy. 

25  And  when  he  shewed  them 
the  entrance  into  the  city,  they 
smote  the  city  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword:  but  they  let  go  the 
man  and  all  his  family. 

26  And  the  man  went  into  the 
land  of  the  Hittites,  and  built  a 
city,  and  called  the  name  there- 
of Luz:  which  is  the  name  there- 
of unto  this  day. 

27  IT  f Neither  did  Manasseh 
drive  out  the  inhabitants  o/Beth- 
shean  and  her  towns,  nor  Taa- 
nach  and  her  towns,  nor  the 
inhabitants  of  Dor  and  her 
towns,  nor  the  inhabitants  of  Ib- 
leain  and  her  towns,  nor  the  in- 
habitants of  Megiddo  and  her 
towns;  but  the  Canaanites  would 
dwell  in  that  land. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Israel  was  strong,  that  they  put 
the  Canaanites  to  tribute,  and 
did  not  utterly  drive  them  out. 

29  IT  8 Neither  did  Ephraim 
drive  out  the  Canaanites  that 
dwelt  in  Gezer;  but  the  Canaan- 
ites dwelt  in  Gezer  among  them. 

30.11  Neither  did  Zebulun  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  Kitron, 
nor  the  ^inhabitants  of  Nalialol ; 
but  the  Canaanites  dwelt  among 
them,  and  became  tributaries. 

31  U iNeither  did  Asher  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  Accho,nor 
the  inhabitants  of  Zidon.nor  of 
Ahlab,  nor  of  Achzib,  nor  of 
Helbah,  nor  of  Aphik,  nor  of 
Rehob : 

32  But  the  Asherites  k dwelt 
among  the  Canaanites,  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  : for  they 
did  not  drive  them  out. 

33  IT  INeither  did  Naphtali 
drive  out  the  inhabitants  of 
Beth-shemesh,  nor  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Betli-anath ; but  he 
“dwelt  among  the  Canaanites, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land : ne- 
vertheless, the  inhabitants  of 
Beth-shemesh  and  ofBeth-anath 
“became  tributaries  unto  them. 

34  And  the  Amorites  forced  the 
children  of  Dan  into  the  moun- 
tain : for  they  would  not  suffer 
them  to  come  down  to  th  e valley: 

35  But  the  Amorites  would 
dwell  in  mount  Heres  °in  Aija- 
lon,  and  in  Shaalbim : yet  the 
hand  of  the  house  of  Joseph  fpre- 


b ver.  19. 


cJos.  2.1. 
& 7.2.cli. 
18.2. 
d Ge.  28. 
19. 


6 Jos.  2. 
12, 14. 


f Jos.  17. 
11,12, 13. 


£ Jos.  16. 
10.  lKi.9. 
16. 


i Jos.  19. 


24,-30. 


kPs.  106. 
J4,  35. 


“ver.  32. 


n ver.  30. 


0 Jos.  19. 
42. 

tHeb. 

was 

heavy. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1425. 


PNu  34.4. 
Jos.  15.3. 
II O r,Ma- 
aleh-ak- 
rabbim. 


II  Or, 
messen- 
ger. 
a ver.  5. 

bGe.17.7. 

cDe.  7. 2. 

dDe.12.3. 
e ver.  20. 
PS106.34. 


f Jos.  23. 
13. 

Sell.  3.  6. 


h Ex.  23. 
33.  & 34. 
12.  De.  7. 
16.P»106. 


H That  is, 
weepers. 
i Jos.  22. 
6.&24.28. 
cir.  1444. 

k Jos.  24. 
31. 


tHeb. 
■prolong- 
ed days 
after 
Joshua. 
cir.  1426. 
1 Jos.  24. 

29. 

m Jos.  24. 

30. 

nJos.  19. 
50.  & 24. 
30. 

Tim- 

nath- 

serah. 


°Ex.  5. 2. 
lSa.  2.12. 
lCh.28.9. 
Je.9.3.  & 
22.16.  Ga. 
4.8.2Thl. 
8.  Tit.  1. 
16. 

PDe.  31. 
16 

9De.6.14. 

rEx.20.5. 


vailed,  so  that  they  became  tri- 
butaries. 

36  And  the  coast  of  the  Amo- 
rites was  Pf'rom  |Jthe  going  up  to 
Akrabbim,  from  the  rock,  and 
upward. 

CHAPTER  II. 

An  angel  rebuketh  the  people  at  Bo- 
chim,  1.  6 The  wickedness  of  the  new 
generation  after  Joshua.  14  God’s 
anger  and  pity  towards  them.  20 
The  Canaanites  are  left  to  prove 
Israel. 

A ND  an  [|  angel  of  the  Lord 
i~k  came  up  from  Gilgal  ato  Bo- 
chim,  and  said,  I made  you  to  go 
up  outof  Egypt, and  havebrought 
you  unto  the  land  which  I sware 
unto  your  fathers ; and  bI  said, 

I will  never  break  my  covenant 
with  you. 

2 And  cye  shall  make  no  league 
with  the  inhabitants  of  this  land; 
dye  shall  throw  down  their  al- 
tars : ebut  ye  have  not  obeyed 
my  voice : why  have  ye  done 
this? 

3 Wherefore  I also  said,  I will 
not  drive  them  out  from  before 
you ; but  they  shall  be  ( as  thorns 
m your  sides,  and  g their  gods 
shall  be  a bsnare  unto  you. 

4 And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  spake  these 
words  unto  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  the  people  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  wept. 

5 And  they  called  the  name  of 
that  place  ||  Bochim : and  they 
sacrificed  there  unto  the  Lord. 

6 TT  And  when  > Joshua  had  let 
the  people  go,  the  children  of  Is- 
rael went  every  man  unto  hi  s in- 
heritance to  possess  the  land. 

7 kAnd  the  people  served  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  Joshua,  and 
all  the  days  of  the  elders  that 
foutlived  Joshua,  who  had  seen 
all  the  great  works  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  did  for  Israel. 

8 And  ijoshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  died, 
being  an  hundred  and  ten  years 
old. 

9 “And  they  buried  him  in 
the  border  of  his  inheritance  in 
“Timnath-heres,  in  the  mount 
of  Ephraim,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  bill  Gaash. 

10  And  also  all  that  generation 
were  gathereduntotheirfathers: 
and  there  arose  another  genera- 
tion after  them,  which  “knew 
not  the  Lord,  nor  yet  the  works 
which  he  had  done  for  Israel. 

II  TT  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  served  Baalim: 

12  And  they  Pforsook  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers,  which 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt, andfollowed  qother  gods 
of  the  gods  of  the  people  that  were 
round  about  them,  and  rbowed 
themselves  unto  them,  and  pro- 
voked the  Lord  to  anger. 


God’s  anger  and  pity  towards  them. 


JUDGES 


Othniel  delivered  Israel 


13  And  they  forsook  the  Lord, 
6and  served  Baal  andAshtarotli. 

14  IT  *And  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  hot  against  Israel, and 
he  u delivered  them  into  the 
hands  of  spoilers  that  spoiled 
them,  and  xhe  sold  them  into  the 
hands  of  their  enemies  round 
about,  so  that  they  ycould  not 
any  longer  stand  before  their 
enemies. 

15  Whithersoever  they  went 
out,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
against  them  for  evil, as  theLoRD 
had  said,  and  zas  the  Lord  had 
sworn  unto  them:  and  they  were 
greatly  distressed. 

16  IT  Nevertheless  athe  Lord 
raised  up  judges,  which  f deli- 
vered them  out  of  the  hand  Ol 
those  that  spoiled  them. 

17  And  yet  they  would  not  hear- 
ken unto  their  judges,  but  they 
bwent  a whoring  after  othergods, 
and  bowedthemselves  unto  them: 
they  turned  quickly  out  of  the 
way  which  their  fathers  walked 
in,  obeying  the  commandments 
of  theLoRD;  but  they  did  not  so. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  raised 
them  up  judges,  then  cthe  Lord 
was  with  the  judge,  and  deliver- 
ed them  out  of  the  hand  of  their 
enemies  all  the  days  of  the  judge: 
(dfor  it  repented  the  Lord  be- 
cause of  their  groanings  by  rea- 
son of  them  that  oppressed  them 
and  vexed  them.) 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  ewhen 
the  judge  was  dead,  that  they 
returned,  and  ||  corrupted  them- 
selves more  than  their  fathers,  in 
following  other  gods  to  serve 
them,  and  to  bow  down  unto 
them;  they  f ceased  not  from 
their  own  doings,  nor  from  their 
stubborn  way. 

20  IT  f And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel ; and  he 
said,  Because  that  this  people 
hath  stransgi%ssed  my  covenant 
which  I commanded  their  fa- 
thers, and  have  not  hearkened 
unto  my  voice ; 


sch.3.7.& 
10.  6.  Ps. 
106. 36. 
t ch.  3.  3. 
Psl06.40, 
41, 42.  i 
u2Ki.l7.  , 
20.  I* 
x ch.  3.  8. 
&4.2.PS. 
44. 12.  Is. 
50. 1. 
y Le.  26. 
37.  Jos.7. 

12,  13. 

Le.  26. 

De.  28. 
ach.  3.  9. 
10,15.lSa. 
12.11.  Ac. 

13.  20. 
t Heb. 
saved. 

b Ex.  34. 
15,1 6.Le. 
17.  7. 


dSee  Ge. 
6.  6.  De. 
32.36.  Ps. 
106.44,45. 
ech.  3.12. 
&4.1.&8. 
33. 

II  Or, 
were 
corrupt. 
tHeb. 
they  let 
nothing 
fall  of 
their. 
f ver.  14. 
g Jos.  23. 
16. 


h Jos.  23. 


ieh.3.1,4. 
kDe.  8.2, 
16.  & 13.3. 


aulu  my  voice  , 

21  bl  also  will  not  henceforth 
drive  out  any  from  before  them 
of  the  nations  which  Joshua  left 
when  he  died : 

22  iThat  through  them  I may 
kprove  Israel, whether  they  will 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord  to 
walktherein,  as  their  fathersdid 
keep  it,  or  not. 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  ||  left 
those  nations,  without  driving 
them  out  hastily,  neither  deli- 
vered he  them  into  the  hand  ot 
Joshua. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  nations  whichwere  left  to  prove  Is- 
rael, 1.  6 By  communion  with  them 
they  commit  idolatry.  8 Othniel  de- 
li vereth  them  from  Chushan-risha- 
thaim.  12_  Ehud  from  Eglon. 

Sharagar  from  the  Philistines. 

NOW  these  are  athe  nations  I ach.  2.21, 
which  the  Lord  left,  toprove  1 22. 

232 


cir.  1406. 
fch.  2. 11. 
gch.  2.13. 
h Ex.  34. 
13.De.16. 

21.  ch.  6. 
25. 

ich.  2. 14. 

kHa.  3. 7. 

cir.  1402. 

tHeb. 

Aram- 

naha- 

raim. 

I ver.  15. 
& ch.4.3. 
& 6. 7.  & 
10.10.lSa 
12.10.Ne. 
9.  27.  Ps. 

22.  5.  & 
106.44.  & 
107.13,19. 
mch.2.16. 
tHeb. 
saviour. 
cir.  1394. 
ncli.  1.13. 
°See  Nu. 
27.18.  ch. 
6.34. &11. 
29.  & 13. 
25.  &•  14.6, 
19.iSalI 
6.2Ch.l5. 
1. 

tHeb. 
was. 
t Heb. 
Aram. 
Pch.  2.19. 
cir.  1354. 
qiSa.12.9 
rch.  5.14. 
8ch.  1. 16. 
t De. 

40. 

cir.  1336. 
u ver.  9. 
Ps.  78.34. 
II  Or,  the 
son  of  _ 
Gemini. 


Israel  by  them,  [even  as  many  of 

Israel  as  had  not  known  all  the 
wars  of  Canaan ; 

2 Only  that  the  generations  of 
the  children  of  Israel  might 
know  to  teach  them  war,  at  the 
least  such  as  before  knew  no- 
thing thereof ;) 

3 Namely , b five  lords  of  the 
Philistines,  and  all  the  Canaan- 
ites,  and  the  Sidonians,  and  the 
Hivites  that  dwelt  in  mount  Le- 
banon.frommountBaal-hermon 
unto  the  entering  in  of  Hamath. 

4 cAnd  they  were  to  prove  Is- 
rael by  them,  to  know  whether 
they  would  hearken  unto  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  commanded  their  fa- 
thers by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

5 IT  dAnd  the  children  of  Israel 
dwelt  among  the  Canaanites, 
Hittites,  and  Amorites,  and  Pe- 
rizzites,  and  Hivites,  and  Jebu- 

6 And  ethey  took  their  daugh- 
ters to  be  their  wives,  and  gave 
their  daughters  to  their  sons, 
and  served  their  gods. 

7 f And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
evilin  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
forgat  the  Lord  their  God,  gand 
served  Baalim,  andHhe  groves. 

8 IT  Therefore  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  hot  against  Israel,  and 
he  isold  them  into  the  hand  of 
k Chushan-rishathaim  king  of 
^Mesopotamia:  and  the  children 
of  Israel  served  Chushan-risha- 
thaim eight  years. 

9 And  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael leried  unto  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  “raised  up  a f deliverer  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  who  deli- 
vered them,  even  “Othniel  the 
son  of  Kenaz,  Caleb’s  younger 
brother. 

10  And  °the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
f came  upon  him,  and  he  judged 
Israel,  and  wen  tout  to  war:  and 
the  Lord  delivered  Chushan-r. 
shathaim  king  of  f Mesopotamt 
into  his  hand : and  his  hand  pre- 
vailed against  Chushan-risha- 
thaim.. 

11  And  the  land  had  rest  forty 
years:  and  Othniel  the  son  of 
Kenaz  died. 

12  IT  I*  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord:  and  the  Lord  strength- 
ened qEglon  the  king  of  Moab 
against  Israel, because  they  had 
d one  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lo  rd 

13  And  he  gathered  unto  him 
the  children  of  Ammon  and 
rAmalek,  and  went  and  smote 
Israel,  and  possessed  sthe  city 
of  palm-trees. 

14  So  the  children  of  Israel 
Served  Eglon  the  king  of  Moab 
eighteen  years. 

15  But  when  the  children  ol  Is- 
rael “cried  unto  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  raised  them  up  a cl eli  v erer, 
Ehud  the  son  of  Gera,  (j  a Benja- 


Ehud  killeth  Eglon. 


CHAPTER  IV.  Deborah  and  Barak  deliver  Israel, 


mite7  a man  fleft-handed  : and 

by  him  the  children  of  Israel 
sent  a present  unto  Eglon  the 
king  of  Moab. 

16  But  Ehud  made  him  a dagger 
which  had  two  edges,  of  a cubit 
length : and  he  did  gird  it  under 
his  raiment  upon  his  right  thigh. 

17  And  he  brought  the  present 
unto  Eglon  king  of  Moab : and 
Eglon  was  a very  fat  man. 

18  And  when  he  had  made  an 
end  to  offer  the  present,  he  sent 
away  the  people  that  bare  the 
present. 

19  But  he  himself  turned  again 
xfrom  the  ||  quarries  that  were 
by  GHgal,  and  said,  I have  a se- 
cret errand  unto  thee,  O king  : 
who  said,  Keep  silence.  And 
all  that  stood  by  him  went  out 
from  him. 

20  And  Ehud  came  unto  him  ; 
and  he  was  sitting  in  afsummer- 
parlour,  which  he  had  for  him- 
self alone  : and  Ehud  said,  I have 
a message  from  God  unto  thee. 
And  he  arose  out  of  his  seat. 

21  And  Ehud  put  forth  his  left 
hand,  and  took  the  dagger  from 
his  right  thigh,  and  thrust  it 
into  his  belly : 

22  And  the  haft  also  went  in 
after  the  blade : and  the  fat  closed 
upon  the  blade,  so  that  he  could 
not  draw  the  dagger  out  of  his 
belly : and  lithe  dirt  came  out. 

23  Then  Ehud  went  forth 
through  the  porch,  and  shut  the 
doors  of  the  parlour  upon  * him, 
and  locked  them. 

21  When  he  was  gone  out,  his 
servants  came  ; and  when  they 
saw  that,  behold,  the  doors  of 
the  parlour  were  locked,  they 
said,  Surely  he  ||covereth  his 
feet  in  his  summer-chamber. 

25  And  they  tarried  till  they 
were  ashamed : and  behold,  he 
opened  not  the  doors  of  the  par- 
lour, therefore  they  took  a key 
and  opened  them : and  behold, 
their  lord  was  fallen  down  dead 
on  the  earth. 

26  And  Ehud  escaped  while 
they  tarried ; and  passed  beyond 
the  quarries,  and  escaped  unto 
Seirath. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
he  was  come,  that  Hie  blew  a 
trumpet  in  the  z mountain  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  children  of 
Israel  went  down  with  him  from 
the  mount,  and  he  before  them. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Fol- 
low after  me:  for  athe  Lord 
hath  delivered  your  enemies 
the  Moabites  into  your  hand. 
And  they  went  down  after  him, 
and  took  bthe  fords  of  Jordan 
toward  Moab,  and  suffered  not 
a man  to  pass  over. 

29  And  they  slew  ofMoab  at  that 
time  about  ten  thousand  men, 
all  tlusty,  and  all  men  of  valour : 
and  there  escaped  not  a man. 


tHeb. 
shut  of 
his  right 
hand. 
ch.  20. 
16. 


Or, 

graven 

images. 


1 Heb.  a 

parlour 
of  cool- 
ing: See 
Am.  3. 
15. 


II  Or,  it 
came  out 
at  the 
funda- 
ment. 


yCh.  5.14. 
&6.  34.  1 
Sa.  13.  3. 
z Jos.  17. 
15.  ch.  7. 
24.  & 17.1. 
& 19.  1. 
ach.  7.  9, 
15.  1 Sa. 
17.  47. 
bj  os.  2.7. 
ch.  12.  5. 


c ver.  11. 

dch.5,6,8. 
1 Sa.  13. 
19,22.  It 
seems  to 
concern 
only  the 
country 
next  to 
the  Phi- 
listines. 

8 ISa.  17. 
47, 50. 
fch.2. 16. 
S So  part 
is  called 
Israel. 
ch.4. 1,3, 
&C.&10. 
7,  17.  & 
11.4,  &c. 
1 Sa.  4. 1. 
cir.  1316. 
ach.2.  19- 
bch.  2.14. 
c Jos.  11. 
1J0.&19. 
36. 

di  Sa.  12. 
9.P§.83,9. 
It  seems 
to  con- 
cern 
only 
North 
Israel, 
sr.  13, 


16. 
fch.  1. 19. 
S ch.  5. 8. 
Ps.  106. 
42. 

hGe.35.8. 
cir.  1296. 
i He.  11. 

32. 

k Jos.  19. 
37. 

lEx.14.4. 

ch.  5. 
21.  1 Ki. 
18.40.  Ps. 
83.9,  10. 


PSee  Ex. 
11.8.  lKi. 
20. 10. 
9ch.l.  16. 
" Nu.  10. 
29. 


30  So  Moab  was  subdued  that 
day  under  the  hand  of  Israel: 
and  cthe  land  had  rest  fourscore 
years. 

31  TTAnd  after  him  was  <*Sham- 
gar  the  son  of  Anath,  which  slew 
of  the  Philistines  six  hundred 
men  ewith  an  ox-goad  ; fand  he 
also  delivered  glsrael. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Deborah  and  Barak  deliver  them  from 
Jabin  and  Sisera,  1.  18  Jael  killeth 
Sisera. 

AND  athe  children  of  Israel 
again  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  when  Ehud  was  dead. 
2 And  the  LoRDbsold  them  into 
the  hand  of  Jabin  king  of  Ca- 
naan that  reigned  in  c Hazor, 
the  captain  of  whose  host  was 
dSisera,  which  dwelt  in  eHarc- 
sheth  of  the  Gentiles. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  cri- 
ed unto  the  Lord  ; for  he  had 
nine  hundred  fchariots  of  iron ; 
and  twenty  years  ghe  mightily 
oppressed  the  children  oflsrael. 

4  TTAnd  Deborah,  a prophetess, 
the  wife  of  Lapidoth,  she  judged 
Israel  at  that  time. 

5  bAnd  she  dwelt  under  the 
palm-tree  of  Deborah,  between 
Ramah  and  Beth-el  in  mount 
Ephraim : and  the  children  of 
Israel  came  up  to  her  for  judg- 
ment. 

6  And  she  sent  and  called  ‘Ba- 
rak the  son  of  Abinoam  out  kof 
Kedesh-naphtali,  and  said  unto 
him,  Hath  not  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  commanded,  saying , Go, 
and  draw  toward  mount  Tabor, 
and  take  with  thee  ten  thousand 
men  of  the  children  of  Naphtali, 
and  of  the  children  of  Zebulun? 

7  And  II  will  draw  unto  thee, 
to  the  mriver  Kish  on,  Sisera  the 
captain  of  Jabin’ s army,  with 
his  chariots  and  his  multitude; 
and  I will  deliver  hfm  into  thine 
hand. 

8  And  Barak  said  unto  her.  If 
thou  wilt  go  with  me,  then  1 
will  go : but  if  thou  wilt  not  go 
with  me,  then  I will  not  go. 

9  And  she  said,  I will  surely  go 
with  thee:  notwithstanding  the 
journey  thatthoutakestshallnot 
be  for  thine  honour;  for  the  Lord 
shall  “sell  Siserainto  the  hand  of 
a woman.  And  Deborah  arose, 
and  went  with  Barak  to  JEvedesh. 
10  TTAnd  Barak  called  °Zebu- 
lunand  Naphtali  to  Kedesh ; and 
he  went  up  with  ten  thousand 
men  Pat  his  feet:  and  Deborah 
went  up  with  him. 

11  Now  Heber  4 the  Kenite, 
which  was  of  the  children  of 
rRobab  the  father-in-law  of  Mo- 
ses, had  severed  himself  from 
the  Kenites,  and  pitched  his 
tent  unto  the  plain  of  Zaanaim, 
8which  is  by  Kedesh. 

12  And  they  she  wed  Sisera  that 


233 


Jael  kiiieth  Sisera. 


JUDGES. 


Song  of  Deborah  and  Barak- 


Barak  the  son  of  Abinoam  was 

gone  up  to  mount  Tabor. 

13  And  Sisera  tgatliered  toge- 
ther all  his  chariots,  even  nine 
hundred  chariots  of  iron,  and 
all  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  from  Harosheth  of  the  Gen- 
tiles unto  the  river  of  Kislion. 

14  And  Deborah  said  unto  Ba- 
rak, Up  ; for  this  is  the  day  in 
which  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
Sisera  into  thine  hand  : hs  not 
the  Lord  gone  out  before  thee  r 
So  Barak  went  down  from 
mount  Tabor,  and  ten  thousand 
men  after  him. 

35  And  uthe  Lord  discomfited 
Sisera,  and  all  his  chariots,  and 
all  his  host,  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword  before  Barak:  so  that  Si- 
sera lighted  down  off/us  chariot, 
and  fled  away  on  his  feet. 

16  But  Barak  pursued  after  the 
chariots,  and  after  the  host,  unto 
Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles : and 
all  the  host  of  Sisera  fell  upon 
the  edge  of  the  sword ; and  there 
was  not  fa  man  left. 

17  Howbeit,  Sisera  fled  away 
on  his  feet  to  the  tent  of  Jael 
the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kemte : 
for  there  was  peace  between 
J abin  the  king  of  Hazor  and  the 
house  of  Heber  the  Kenite. 

18  TTAnd  Jael  went  out  to  meet 
Sisera,  and  said  unto  him,  Turn 
in,  my  lord,  turn  in  to  me ; fear 
not.  And  when  he  had  turned 
in  unto  her  into  the  tent,  she 
covered  him  with  a ||mantle. 

19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Give 
me,  I pray  thee,  a l.ittle  water 
to  drink ; for  I am  thirsty.  And 
she  opened  xa  bottle  of  milk, 
and  gave  him  drink,  and  covered 

20  A gain  he  said  unto  her,  S tan  d 
in  the  door  of  the  tent,  and  it 
shall  be,  when  any  man  doth 
come  and  inquire  of  thee,  and 
say,  Is  there  any  man  here? 
that  thou  shalt  say.  No. 

21  Then  Jael  Heber’s  wife 
Hook  a nail  of  the  tent,  and 
ftook  an  hammer  in  her  hand, 
and  went  softly  unto  him,  and 
smote  the  nail  into  his  temples, 
and  fastened  it  into  the  ground : 
for  he  was  fast  asleep,  and  wea- 
ry. So  he  died. 

22  And  behold,  as  Barak  pur- 
sued Sisera,  Jael  came  out  to 
meet  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Come,  and  I will  shew  thee  the 
man  whom  thou  seekest.  And 
when  be  came  into  her  tent,  be- 
hold, Sisera  lay  dead,  and  the 
nail  was  in  his  temples. 

23  So  z God  subdued  on  that 
day  Jabin  the  king  of  Canaan 
before  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  hand  of  the  children 
of  Israel  fprospered,  and  pre- 
vailed against  Jabin  the  king  of 
Canaan,  until  they  had  destroy- 
ed Jabin  king  of  Canaan. 


tDe.  9.  3. 
2Sa.5.24. 
Ps.  68.  7. 
Is.  52.12. 


uPs.83.9, ' ^De.4.11. 


II  Or, 
rug,  or, 
blanket. 


yPs49.14 
zcli.  3.27. 
acli.  3. 13 
b Nu.  32. 
39,  40. 
tHeb. 
drawn 
with  the 
pen,  &c. 
ceh.  4.14. 
z Ps.  18.  tHeb 

his  feet. 

II  Or,  in 
the  divi- 
tHeb.^o-  siorn, 

ing  I 

went  1 t^e^- 
and  ivas i tmpres- 
hard.  I twns' 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  song  of  Deborah  and  Barak 
WHEN  asang  Deborah  and  Ba- 
- . rak  the  son  of  Abinoam  on 
that  day,  saying, 

2 Praise  ye  the  Lord  for  the 
bavenging  of  Israel,  cwhen  the 
people  willingly  offered  thern- 

3 dHear,  Oye  kings:  give  ear, 

O ye  princes ; I,  even  I,  will  sing 
•unto  the  Lord;  I will  sing 
praise  to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

4 Lord,  ewhen  thou  wentest 
out  of  Seir,  when  thou  mar ch- 
edst  out  of  the  field  of  Edom, 
fthe  earth  trembled,  and  the 
heavens  dropped,  the  clouds 
also  dropped  water. 

5 g The  mountains  f melted 
from  before  the  Lord,  even 
bthat  Sinai  from  before  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

6 In  the  days  of  iShamgar  the 
son  of  Anath,  in  the  days  of 
Kjael,  'the  highways  were  un- 
occupied, and  the  f travellers 
walked  through  tby-ways. 

7 The  inhabitants  of  the  villa- 
ges ceased,  they  ceased  in  Israel, 
until  that  I Deborah  arose,  that 
I arose  ma  mother  in  Israel. 

8 They  "chose  new  gods ; then 
was  war  in  the  gates : °was  there 
a shield  or  spear  seen  among 
forty  thousand  in  Israel  ? 

9 My  heart  is  toward  the  gov- 
ernors of  Israel  that  p offered 
themselves  willingly  among  the 
people : Bless  ye  the  Lord. 

10  [I  qSpeak,  ye  rthat  ride  on 
white  asses,  sye  that  sit  in  judg- 
ment, and  walk  by  the  way. 

11  They  that  are  delivered  from 
the  noise  ofarchersinthe  places 
of  drawing  water,  there  shall 
they  rehearse  the  t 1 righteous 
acts  of  the  Lord,  even  the  right- 
eous acts  toward  the  inhabitants 
of  his  villages  in  Israel:  then 
shall  the  people  of  the  Lord  go 
down  to  the  gates. 

12  "Awake,  awake,  Deborah; 

awake,  awake,  utter  a song: 
arise,  Barak,  and  Head  thy  cap- 
tivity captive,  thou  son  of  Abi- 
noam. , , . ,,  , 

13  Then  he  made  him  that  re- 
maineth  >have  dominion  over 
the  nobles  among  the  people: 
the  Lord  made  me  have  do- 
minion over  the  mighty. 

14  zOut  of  Ephraim  was  there 
a root  of  them  "against  Amalek ; 
after  thee,  Benjamin,  among 
thy  people ; out  of  b Machir 
came  down  governors,  and  out 
of  Zebulun  they  that  t handle 
the  pen  of  the  writer. 

15  And  the  princes  of  Issachar 
were  with  Deborah;  even  Issa- 
char, and  also  c Barak  : he  was 
sent  on  Ifoot  into  the  valley. 
||  For  the  divisions  of  Reuben 
there' were  great  f thoughts  of 
heart 


The  Midianites  oppress  Israel. 


The  song  ofDeborah  and  Barak. 

16  Why  abodest  thou  d among 

the  sheep-folds,  to  hear  the 
bleatings  of  the  flocks?  ||  For 
the  divisions  of  Reuben  there 
were  great  searchings  of  heart. 

17  e Gilead  abode  beyond  Jor- 
dan: and  whvdid  Dan  remain 
in  ships  ? f Asher  continued  on 
the  sea-||shore,  and  abode  in  his 
II  breaches. 

18  sZebulun  and  Naphtali  were 
a people  that  f jeoparded  their 
lives  unto  the  death  in  the  high 
places  of  the  field. 

19  The  kings  came  and  fought, 
then  fought  the  kings  of  Canaan 
in  Taanach  by  the  waters  of 
Megiddo ; bthey  took  no  gain  of 
'money. 

20  iThey  fought  from  heaven ; 
k the  stars  in  their  f courses 
fought  against  Sisera. 

21  iThe  river  of  Kishon  swept 
them  away,  that  ancient  river, 
the  river  Kishon.  O my  soul, thou 
hast  trodden  down  strength. 

22  Then  were  the  horse-hoofs' 
broken  by  the  means  of  the 
Hprancings,  the  prancings  of 
their  mighty  ones. 

23  Curse  ye  Meroz,  said  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord,  curse  ye  bitterly 
the  inhabitants  thereof;  m be- 
cause they  came  not  to  the  help 
nof  the  Lord,  to  the  help  of 
the  Lord  against  the  mighty. 

24  Blessed  above  women  shall 
°Jael  the  wife  of  Heber  the  Ke- 
nite  be,  p blessed  shall  she  be 
above  women  in  the  tent. 

25  qHe  asked  water,  and  she 
gave  him  milk:  she  brought 
forth  butter  in  a lordly  dish. 

26  rShe  put  her  hand  to  the 
nail,  and  her  right  hand  to  the 
workmen’s  hammer;  and f with 
the  hammer  she  smote  Sisera, 
she  smote  off  his  head,  when 
she  had  pierced  and  stricken 
through  hi3  temples. 

27  f At  her  feet  he  bowed,  he 
fell,  he  lay  down : at  her  feet 
he  bowed,  he  fell : where  he 
bowed,  there  he  fell  down  f dead. 

28  The  mother  of  Siseralooked 
out  at  a window,  and  cried 
through  the  lattice,  Why  is  his 
chariot  so  long  in  coming  ? why 
tarry  the  wheels  of  his  chariots? 

29  Her  wise  ladies  answered 
her,  yea,  she  returned  fanswer 
to  herself, 

30  sHave  they  not  sped  ? have 
they  not  divided  the  prey;  fto 
every  man  a damsel  or  two ; to 
Sisera  a prey  of  divers  colours,  a 
prey  of  divers  colours  of  needle- 
work, of  divers  colours  ofneedle- 
work  on  both  sides,  meet  for  the 
necks  of  them  that  take  the  spoil  ? 

31  lSo  let  all  thine  enemies 
perish,  O Lord:  but  let  them 
that  love  him  he  uas  the  sun 
xwhen  he  goeth  forth  in  his 
might.  And  the  land  had  rest 
forty  years. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


dNu.32.1. 
II  Or,  in. 
eSeeJos. 
13.  25,31. 
f Jos.  19. 

29,  31. 

II  Or, 
port. 

II  Or, 
creeks. 
gch.4. 10. 
tHeb. 
exposed 
to  re- 
proach . 
boh.4.61. 
Ps.44. 12. 
See  ver. 

30. 

iSee  Jos. 
10.11.  Ps. 
77. 17,18.' 
keh.4. 15. 
tHeb. 
pa  ths. 
ieh.  4.  7. 
II  Or, 
tramp- 
lings,  or; 
plung- 
ing s. 
m cli.  21. 
9, 10.  Ne. 
3.  5. 

n lSa.  17. 
47.  & 18. 
17.  & 25. 
28. 

°ch.  4.17. 
PLu.1.28. 
qcli.4.  19. 


B.C. 
cir.  1256. 


cir.  1256. 
ach.2. 19. 
bHab.  3. 

7. 

tHeb. 

was 

strong. 

C1  Sa.  13. 
6. 

He.11.38. 


dch.3. 13. 

eGe.29.1. 
ch.  7.  12. 
& 8.  10.  1 
Ki.  4.  30. 
Job  1.  3. 
f Le.  26. 
16.De.28. 
30,33,  51. 
Mi.  6.  15. 

llOr, 

goat. 

Sell  7. 12. 


rcli.4.  21. 


tHeb 
she  ham- 
mered. 


heli.3. 15. 
Ho.  5. 15. 
cir.  1249. 


tHeb. 

Between. 


tHeb.  a 
man  a 
prophet. 


tHeb. 

destroy- 

ed. 


tHeb. 
to  the 
head  of 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Israelites  .for  their  sms  are  op- 
pressed by  Midian,  1.  8 A prophet 
rebuketh  them.  11  An  angel  send 
eth  Gideon  for  their  deliverance.  17 
Gideon’s  present  is  consumed  with 
fire.  24  Gideon  destroyeth  Baal’s 
altar,  and  ofiereth  a sacrifice  upon 
the  altar  Jehovali-shalom.  28  Joash 
defendeth  his  son,  and  calleth  him 
Jerubbaal.  33  Gideon’s  army.  36 
Gideon’s  signs. 

aAND  the  children  of  Israel 
-fh  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  : and  the  Lord  delivered 
them  into  the  hand  bof  Midian 
seven  years. 

2 And  the  hand  of  Midian  fpre- 
vailed  against  Israel : and  be- 
cause of  the  Midianites  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  made  them  cthe 
dens  which  arein  the  mountains, 
and  caves,  and  strong  holds. 

3 And  so  it  was,  when  Israel 
had  sown,  that  the  Midianites 
came  up,  and  dthe  Amalekites, 
eand  the  children  of  the  east, 
even  they  came  up  against  them; 

4 And  they  encamped  against 
them,  and  f destroyed  the  in- 
crease of  the  earth,  till  thou 
come  unto  Gaza;  and  left  no 
sustenance  for  Israel,  neither 
llsheep,  nor  ox,  nor  ass. 

5 For  they  came  up  with  their 
cattle  and  their  tents,  and  they 
came  gas  grasshoppers  for  mul- 
titude ; for  both  they  and  their 
camels  were  without  number : 
and  they  entered  into  the  land 
to  destroy  it. 

6 And  Israel  was  greatly  im- 
poverished because  of  the  Midi- 
anites; and  the  children  of  Isra- 
el beried  unto  the  Lord. 

7 ITAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  children  of  Israel  cried  unto 
the  Lord  because  of  the  Midi- 
anites, 

8 That  the  Lord  sent  fa  pro- 
phet unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  said  unto  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  I 
brought  you  up  from  Egypt,  and 
brought  you  forth  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage ; 

9 And  I delivered  you  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
out  of  the  hand  ol  all  that  op- 
pressed you,  and  idrave  them 
out  from  before  you,  and  gave 
you  their  land ; 

10  And  I said  unto  you,  I am 
the  Lord  your  God ; kfear  not 
the  gods  of  the  Amorites,  in 
whose  land  ye  dwell:  but  ye 
have  not  obeyed  my  voice. 

11  TTAnd  there  came  an  angel 
of  the  Lord,  and  sat  under  an 
oak  which  was  in  Ophrah,  that 
pertained  unto  Joash  'the  Abi- 
ezrite : and  his  son  m Gideon 
threshed  wheat  by  the  wine- 
press, fto  hide  it  from  the  Midi- 
anites. 

12  And  the  “angel  of  the  Lord 
I appeared  unto  him,  and  said  un- 

235 


Gideon  is  sent  to  deliver  Israel. 


JUDGES. 


He  destroyeth  Baal’s  altar. 


PSoPs.89 
49.  Is.  59. 
1.&63.15. 
IPs.44.1. 
r2Ch.  15. 


to  him,  The  Lord  is  °with  thee, 
thou  mighty  man  of  valour. 

IB  And  Gideon  said  unto  him, 

O my  Lord,  if  the  Lord  be  with 
us,  why  then  is  all  this  befallen 
us  ? and  Pwhere  be  all  his  mira- 
cles qwhich  our  fathers  told  us 
of,  saying,  Did  not  the  Lord 
bring  us  up  from  Egypt?  but 
now  the  Lord  hath  rforsaken 
us,  and  delivered  us  into  the 
hands  of  the  Midianites. 

14  And  the  Lord  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  sGo  in  this  thy 
might,  and  thou  shalt  save  Israel 
from  the  hand  of  the  Midianites: 
lhave  not  I sent  thee  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  O my 
Lord,  wherewith  shall  I save  Is- 
rael? behold,  ufmy  family  is 
poor  in  Manasseh,  and  I am  the 
least  in  my  father’s  house. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him, x Surely  I will  be  with  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  smite  the  Midian- 
ites as  one  man. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
now  I have  found  grace  in  thy 
sight,  then  J'shew  me  a sign  that 
thou  talkest  with  me. 

18  zDepart  not  hence,  I pray 
thee,  until  I come  unto  thee,  and 
bring  forth  my  ||present,andset 
it  before  thee.  And  he  said,  I 
will  tarry  until  thou  come  again. 

19  IT  aAnd  Gideon  went  in, 
and  made  ready  fa  kid,  and  un- 
leavened cakes  of  an  ephah  of 
flour:  the  flesh  he  putin  a basket, . , . . - 
and  he  put  the  broth  in  a pot,  I ' 
and  brought  it  out  unto  him  un-  Ge.i8.ti, 
der  the  oak,  and  presented  it. 

20  And  the  angel  of  God  said 
unto  him,  Take  the  flesh  and  the 
unleavened  cakes,  and  blay  them 
upon  this  rock,  and  cpour  out 
the  broth.  And  he  did  so. 

21  TT  Then  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  put  forth  the  end  of  the 


iEx.34.13 
De.  7.  5. 
tHeb. 
strong 
place. 

II  Or,  in 
an  or- 
derly 
manner. 


s 1 Sa.  12. 
ll.He.ll. 
32,  34. 
tjos.  1.9. 
ell,  4.  6. 

"See lSa 
9.21. 
tHeb. 
my  thou- 
sand ia 
the 

meanest: 
Ex.18.21, 
25Mi.5.2, 
xEx.3.12 
Jos.  1.  5. 
yEx.4.1, 
—8.  ver. 
36,37.2Ki 
20.8Ps.86 
17.18.7.11 
zGe.l8.3, 
5ch.13.15 
II  Or,  „ 
meat-of- 


tHeb. 
kid  of  the 
goats. 
bch.13.19 
cSeelKi. 
18. 33,  34. 


dLe.9.24. 
lKi.18.38 
2Ch.  7. 1. 


ecli.  13.21 


staff  that  was  in  his  hand,  and 
touched  the  flesh  and  the  un- 
leavened cakes ; and  <*there  rose 
up  fire  out  of  the  rock,  and  con- 
sumed the  flesh  and  the  unleav- 
ened cakes.  Then  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  departed  out  of  his  sight. 

22  And  when  Gideon  eperceiv- 
ed  that  he  was  an  angel  of  the 
Lord,  Gideon  said,  Alas,  O 
Lord  God  1 fl’or  because  I have 
seen  an  angel  of  the  Lord  face 
to  face. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  speace  be  unto  thee ; fear 
not:  thou  shalt  not  die. 

24  Then  Gideon  built  an  altar 
there  unto  the  Lord,  and  called 
it  HJehovah-shalom  : unto  this 
day  it  is  yet  bin  Ophrah  of  the 
Abi-ezrites. 

25  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
same  night,  that  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  father’s 
young  bullock,  ||even  the  second 
bullock  of  seven  years  old,  and  I h ch.8.32. 
throw  down  the  altar  of  Baal  I UOr.and. 

236 


fGe.16.13 
& 32.  30. 
Ex.33.20. 
ch.  13.22, 
S Da.  10, 
19. 

II  That  is, 
the 
Lord 
send 
peace  : 
See  Ge. 
22.14.Ex. 
17. 15..Je. 
33.16.Ez. 
48.  35. 


that  thy  father  hath,  and  lent 

down  the  grove  that  is  by  it : 

26  And  build  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord  thv  God  upon  the  top  of 
thisfrock,  ||inthe  ordered  place, 
and  take  the  second  bullock,  and 
offer  a burnt-sacrifice  with  the 
wood  of  the  grove  which  thou 
shalt  cut  down. 

27  Then  Gideon  took  ten  men 
of  his  servants,  and  did  as  the 
Lord  had  said  unto  him : and  so 
it  was,  because  he  feared  his  fa- 
ther’s household,  and  the  men  of 
the  city,  that  he  could  not  do  it 
by  day , that  he  did  it  by  night. 

28  IT  And  when  the  men  of  the 
city  arose  early  in  the  morning, 
behold,  the  altar  of  Baal  was  cast 
down,  and  the  grove  was  cut 
down  that  was  by  it,  and  the 
second  bullock  was  offered  upon 
the  altar  that  was  built. 

29  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Who  hath  done  this  thing?  And 
when  they  inquired  and  asked, 
they  said,  Gideon  the  son  of  Jo- 
ash  hath  done  this  thing. 

30  Then  the  men  of  the  city 
said  unto  Joash,  Bring  out  thy 
son,  that  he  may  die : because  he 
hath  cast  down  the  altar  of  Baal, 
and  because  he  hath  cut  down 
the  grove  that  was  by  it. 

31  And  Joash  said  unto  all  that 
stood  againsthim,  Willye plead 
for  Baal?  will  ye  save  him  ? he 
that  will  plead  for  him,  let  him 
be  put  to  death  whilst  it  is  yet 
morning : if  he  be  a god,  let  him 
plead  for  himself,  because  one 
hath  cast  down  his  altar. 

32  Therefore  on  that  day  he 

called  him  J|  kjerubbaal,  saying, 
Let  Baal  plead  against  him,  be- 
cause he  hath  thrown  down  his 
altar.  . 

33  IT  Then  all  ffhe  Midianites, 
and  the  Amalekites,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  the  east  were  gathered 
together,  and  went  over,  and 
pitchedinmthe  valley  of  Jezreel. 

34  But  "the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
fcame  upon  Gideon,  and  he 
“blew  a trumpet;  andfAhi-ezer 
was  gathered  after  him. 

35  And  he  sent  messengers 
throughout  all  Manasseh ; who 
also  was  gathered  after  him: 
and  he  sent  messengers  unto 
Asher,  and  unto  Zebulun,  and 
unto  Naphtali ; and  they  came 
up  to  meet  them. 

36  IT  And  Gideon  said  unto 
God,  If  thou  wilt  save  Israel  by 
my  hand,  as  thou  hast  said, 

37  PBehold,  I will  put  a fleece 
of  wool  in  the  floor:  and  if  the 
dew  be  on  the  fleece  only,  and  it 
be  dry  upon  all  the  earth  besides, 
then  shall  I know  that  thou  wilt 
save  Israel  by  my  hand,  as  thou 
hast  said. 

j 38  And  it  was  so:  for  he  rose  up 
PSee  Ex.  early  on  the  morrow,  and  thrust 
4. 3, 4,6,7. 1 the  fleece  together,  and  wringad 


IIThatis, 
LetBaal 
plead. 
klSa.12. 
11.  2 Sa. 
11.21,  Je- 
rubbe- 
sheth'j 
that  is. 
Let  the 
shame- 
ful thing 
plead. 
SeeJe.ll 
13.  Ho.  9. 


1 ver. 

1111  Jos.  17 
16. 

cir.  1249. 
n ch.3.10. 
1 Ch.  12. 
18.  2 Ch. 
24.  20. 
tHeb. 
clothed. 
°Nu.l0.3. 
ch.  3. 27. 
tHeb. 
was  call- 
ed after 
him. 


His  army  reduced  to  three  hundred. 

the  dew  out  of  the  fleece,  a bowl- 

full  of  water. 

39  And  Gideon  said  unto  God, 
‘•Let  not  thine  anger  be  hot 
against  me,  and  I will  speak  but 
this  once ; let  me  prove,  I pray 
thee,  but  this  once  with  the 
fleece  ; let  it  now  be  dry  only 
upon  the  fleece,  and  upon  all 
the  ground  let  there  be  dew. 

40  And  God  did  so  that  night : 
for  it  was  dry  upon  the  fleece 
only,  and  there  was  dew  on  all 
the  ground. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Gideon’s  army  of  two  and  thirty  thou- 
sand is  brought  to  three  hundred,  1. 
9 He  is  encouraged  by  the  dream  and 
interpretation  of  the  barley-cake.  16 
His  stratagem  of  trumpets  and  lamps 
in  pitchers.  24  The  Ephraimites 
take  Oreb  and  Zeeb. 

WHEN  Merubbaal  (who  is 
-f  Gideon)  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  rose  up  early 
and  pitched  beside  the  well  of 
Harod : so  that  the  host  of  the 
Midianites  were  on  the  north 
side  of  them  by  the  hill  of  Mo- 
reh,  in  the  valley. 

2 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gid- 
eon, The  people  that  are  with 
thee  are  too  many  forme  to  give 
the  Midianites  into  their  hands, 
lest  Israel  Waunt  themselves 
against  me,  saying,  Mine  own 
hand  hath  saved  me. 

3 Nowthereforegoto.proclaim 
in  the  ears  of  the  people,  saying, 
®Whosoevemfearfulandafraid, 
let  him  return  and  depart  early 
from  mount  Gilead.  And  there 
returned  of  the  people  twenty 
and  two  thousand  ; and  there 
remained  ten  thousand. 

4 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gid- 
eon, The  people  are  yet  too  ma- 
ny ; bring  them  down  unto  the 
water,  and  I will  try  them  for 
thee  there ; and  it  shall  be  that 
of  whom  1 say  unto  thee,  This 
shall  go  with  thee,  the  same  shall 

fowith  thee;  and  ofwhomsoever 
say  unto  thee,  This  shall  notgo 
with  thee,  the  same  shall  not  go. 
5 So  he  brought  down  the  peo- 
pleunto  the  water:  and  the  Lord 
saidunto  Gideon;  Everyone  that 
lappeth  of  the  water  with  his 
tongue  as  a dog  lappeth,  him 
shalt  thou  set  by  himself;  like- 
wise every  one  that  boweth 
down  upon  his  knees  to  drink. 

6  And  the  number  of  them  that 
lapped,  witting  their  hand  to 
their  mouth,  were  three  hun- 
dred men : but  all  the  rest  of  the 
people  bowed  down  upon  their 
knees  to  drink  water. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gid- 
eon, dBy  the  three  hundred  men 
that  lapped  will  I save  you,  and 
deliver  the  Midianites  intothine 
hand : and  let  all  the  other  peo- 
Pje  go  every  man  unto  his  place. 

8  iso  the  people  took  victuals  in 


CHAPTER  VII.  Heissent  into  the  enemy’s  camp. 


eGe.46.2, 


f ver.  13, 
14,15.See 
Ge.24.14. 
lSa.  14.9, 
10. 

S Or, 
ranks  by 
five.  Ex. 
13. 18. 

3 ch.  6.  5, 
33.&8.10. 


bDe.8.17. 
Is  10. 13. 
lCo.1.29. 
2Co.  4. 7. 


tHeb. 
the  brea- 
king 
thereof. 


tHeb. 

trum- 
pets in 
the  hand 
of  all  of 
them. 
\\Ot, fire- 
brands, 
or, 

torches. 


their  hand,  and  their  trumpets', 
and  he  sent  all  the  resfq/ Israel 
every  man  unto  his  tent,  and  re- 
tained those  threehundred  men. 
And  the  host  of  Midian  was  be- 
neath him  in  the  valley. 

9 TT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
same  enight,  that  the  Lord  said 
unto  him.  Arise,  get  thee  down 
unto  the  host ; for  I have  deliv- 
ered it  into  thine  hand. 

10  But  if  thou  fear  to  go  down, 
go  thou  with  Phurah  thy  servant 
down  to  the  host: 

11  And  thou  shalt  fhear  what 
they  say;  and  afterward  shall 
thine  hands  be  strengthened  to 
go  down  unto  the  host.  Then 
went  he  down  with  Phurah  his 
servant  unto  the  outside  of  the 
Harmedmenthatwere  inthehost. 

12  And  the  Midianites,  and  the 
Amaleki  tes,and^allthechildren 
of  the  east,  lay  along  in  the  val- 
ley like  grasshoppers  for  multi- 
tude; and  their  camels  were 
without  number,  as  the  sand  by 
the  sea-side  for  multitude. 

13  And  when  Gideon  was  come, 
behold,  there  was  a man  thattold 
a dream  unto  his  fellow,  and 
said,  Behold,Idreamedadream, 
and  lo,  a cake  of  barley-bread 
tumbled  into  the  host  of  Midian, 
and  came  unto  a tent,  and  smote 
it  that  it  fell,  and  overturned  it 
that  the  tent  lay  along. 

14  And  his  fellow  answered, 
and  said,  This  is  nothing  else 
save  the  sword  of  Gideon  the  son 
of  J oash,  aman  of  Israel:  for  into 
his  hand  hath  God  delivered 
Midian,  and  all  the  host. 

15  IT  And  it  was  so,  when  Gid- 
eon heard  the  telling  of  the 
dream,  and  fthe  interpretation 
thereof,  that  he  worshipped,  and 
returned  into  the  host  of  Israel, 
and  said,  Arise;  for  the  Lord 
hath  delivered  into  your  hand 
the  host  of  Midian. 

16  And  he  divided  the  three 
hundred  meninfo  three  compa- 
nies, and  he  put  fa  trumpet  in 
every  man’s  hand,  with  empty 
pitchers,  and  IJlamps  within  the 
pitchers. 

17  And  he  saiduntothem,  Look 
on  me,  and  do  likewise : and  be- 
hold, when  I come  to  the  outside 
of  the  ed  mp,  it  shall  be  that  as  I 
do,  so  shall  ye  do. 

18  When  I blow  with  a trum- 
pet, 1 and  all  that  are  with  me, 
then  blow  ye  the  trumpets  also 
on  every  side  of  all  the  camp, 
and  say,  The  sword  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  Gideon. 

19  TT  So  Gideon,  and  the  hun- 
dred men  that  were  with  him, 
came  unto  the  outside  of  the 
campinthebeginningofthemid- 
dle  watch ; and  they  had  but 
newly  set  the  watch : and  they 
blewthe  trumpets,  and  brake  the 
pi  tchers  that  therein  their  hands. 

237 


The  Midianites  are  put  to  flight 


JUDGES. 


Succoth  and  Penuel  are  destroyed. 


20  And  the  three  companies  B.  C. 
blew  thetrumpets,and  brake  the  cir.  1249. 
pitchers,  and  held  the  lamps  in 
their  lefthands,andthe  trumpets 
in  their  righthands  to  blow  with- 
al : and  they  cried,  The  sword 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  Gideon. 

21  And  they  hstood  every  man 
in  his  place  round  about  the 
camp;  iand  all  the  host  ran, 
and  cried,  and  fled. 

22  And  the  three  hundred  kblew 
the  trumpets,  and  'the  Lord  set 
“every  man’s  sword  against  his 
fellow,  even  throughout  all  the 
host:  and  the  host  fled  to  Beth- 
shittah  ||in  Zererath,  and  to  the 
fborder  of  Abel-meholah,  unto 
Tabbath. 

23  And  the  men  of  Israel  gath- 
ered themselves  together  out  of 
Naphtali,  and  out  of  Asher,  and 
out  of  all  Manasseh,  and  pursu- 
ed after  the  Midianites. 

24  IT  And  Gideon  sent  mes- 
sengers throughout  all  “mount 
Ephraim,  saying.  Come  down 
against  the  Midianites,  and  take 
before  them  the  waters  unto 
Beth-barah  and  J ordan.  Then  all 
the  men  of  Ephraim  gathered 
themselves  together,  and  “took 
the  waters  unto  p Beth-barah 
and  Jordan. 

25  And  they  took  qtwo  princes 
oftheMidianites.Oreb  andZeeb; 
and  they  slew  Oreb  upon  rthe 
rock  Oreb,  and  Zeeb  they  slew 
at  the  wine-press  of  Zeeb,  and 
pursu  ed  Midian,  and  brough  tithe 
heads  of  Oreb  and  Zeeb  to  Gid- 
eon on  the  sother  side  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Gideon  pacifietli  the  Ephraimites,!.  4 
Succoth  and  Penuel  refuse  to  relieve 
Gideon’s  army.  10  Zebah  and  Zal- 
munna  are  taken.  13  Succoth  and 
Penuel  are  destroyed.  17  Gideon  re- 
vengethhisbrethren’sdeathonZebah 
and  Zalmunna.  23  He  refusetli  gov- 
ernment. 24  His  ephod  cause  of 
idolatry.  28  Midian  subdued.  29  Gid- 
eon’s children,  and  death.  33  The 
Israelites’  idolatry  and  ingratitude. 

AND  athe  men  of  Ephraim  said 
unto  him,  fWhy  hast  thou 
served  us  thus,  tliatthou  calledst 
us  not  when  thou  wentest  to  fight 
with  the  Midianites  ? and  they 
did  chide  fwith  him  sharplv. 

2 And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
have  I done  now  in  comparison 
of  you?  Is  not  the  gleaning  of 
the  grapes  of  Ephraim  better 
than  the  vintage  of  Abi-ezer  ? 

3>>God  hath  delivered  into  your 
hands  the  princes  of  Midian, 

Oreb  and  Zeeb : and  what  was  I 
able  to  do  in  comparison  of  you? 

Then  their  f “anger  was  abated 
toward  him,  when  he  bad  said 
that. 

4  U And  Gideon  came  to  Jor- 
dan, rmdpassed  over, he,  and  the 
three  hundred  men  that  were 
with  him  faint,  yet  pursuing 
them. 


h Ex.  14. 
13,  14.  2 
Ch.20.17. 
i2Ki.  7. 7. 
kJos.6.4, 
16,20.See 
2Co.  4.  7. 
IPs.  83. 9. 
" i.  9.  4. 

lSa.  14. 
20.  2 Ch. 


nch.  3.27. 


°cli.  3. 28. 
PJn.1.28. 

4 ch.  8.  3. 
Ps.  83.11. 
rIs.l0.26. 


8 ch.  8.  4. 


eSee  lKi 
20.  11. 
fSee  lSa. 
25.  11. 


S ver.  16. 
tHeb 
thresh. 
h Ge.  32. 
30.lKi.12 
25. 


5 And  he  said  unto  the  men 

of  6 Succoth,  Give,  I pray  you. 
loaves  of  bread  unto  the  people 
that  follow  me : for  they  fee  faint, 
and  I am  pursuing  after  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna,  kings  of  Midian. 

6 IT  And  the  princes  of  Succoth 
said,  eAre  the  hands  of  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna  now  in  thine 
hand,  that  fwe  should  give  bread 
unto  thine  army  ? 

7 And  Gideon  said,  Therefore 
when  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
Zebah  and  Zalmunna  into  mine 
hand,  gthen  I will  ftear  your 
flesh  with  the  thorns  of  the  wil- 
derness and  with  briars. 

8 IT  And  he  went  up  thence  bto 
Penuel,  and  spake  unto  them 
likewise : and  the  men  of  Penuel 
answered  him  as  the  men  of 
Succoth  had  answered  him. 

9 And  he  spake  also  unto  the 
men  of  Penuel,  saying,  When  I 
'come  again  in  peace,  kl  will 
break  down  this  tower. 

10  IT  Now  Zebah  and  Zalmun- 
na were  in  Karkor,  and  their 
hosts  with  them,  about  fifteen 
thousand  men , all  that  were  left 
of 'all  the  hosts  of  the  children 
of  the  east:  for  there  fell  ||an 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
men  that  drew  sword. 

„ 11  V And  Gideon  went  up  by 

thou - the  way  of  them  that  dwelt  in 
sand,  ev-  tents  on  the  east  of  mNobah  and 
erxj  one  \ Joghehah,  and  smote  the  host : 
for  the  host  was  “secure. 

12  And  when  Zebah  and  Zal- 
munna fled,  he  pursued  after 
them,  and  “took  the  two  kings  of 
Midian,  Zebah  and  Zalmunna, 
and  tdiscomfited  all  the  host. 

13  IT  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Jo- 
ash  returned  from  battle  be- 
fore the  sun  was  up, 

14  And  caught  a young  man  of 
the  men  of  Succoth,  and  inqui- 
red of  him  : and  he  fdescribed 
unto  him  the  princes  of  Succoth. 
andtheelders  thereof, eumthree- 
score  and  seventeen  men. 

15  And  he  came  unto  the  men 
of  Succoth,  and  said.  Behold  Ze- 
bah and  Zalmunna,  with  whom 
ye  did  Pupbraid  me,  saying,  Are 
the  hands  of  Zebah  and  Zal- 
munna now  in  thine  hand,  that 
we  should  give  bread  unto  thy 
men  that  are  weary  ? 

16  4 And  he  took  the  elde  rs  of  the 
city,  and  thorns  of  the  wilder- 
ness, and  briers,  and  with  them 
he  ftaught  the  men  of  Succoth. 

17  ^And  he  beat  down  the  tower 

of  sPenuel,  and  slew  the  men  of 
the  city.  . , , , 

18  TT  Then  said  he  unto  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna,  What  manner 
of  men  were  they  whom  ye  slew 
at  lTabor  ? And  they  answered, 
As  thou  art , so  were  they  ; each 
one  f resembled  the  children  of 

19  And  he  said,  They  were  my 


Icli.  7. 12. 
II  Or, 
an  hun- 
dred and 
twenty 


drawing 
sword. 
ch.  20.  2, 
15, 17, 25. 
2Ki.  3. 26. 
m Nu.  32. 
35, 42. 
nch.l8.27 
lTli.5.3. 
°Ps.83.11 


a See  ch. 
12.1. 2Sa. 
19. 41. 

tHeb. 

terrified. 

tHeb. 

writ. 

tHeb. 
What 
thing  is 
this  thou 
hastdone 

P ver.  6. 

unto  us? 

tHeb. 

strongly. 

4 ver.  7. 

bch.  7.24, 

t Heb. 

25Phi.2.3 

made  to 
knoro. 
r ver.  9. 

tHeb. 

8 lKi.  12. 

spirit. 

25. 

cPr.  15.1. 

. t ch.  4.  6. 
Ps.  89.12. 

tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to  the 
form.Szc 

238 


Gideon’s  ephod  a cause  of  idolatry.  CHAPTER  IX. 


brethren,  even  the  sons  of  my 
mother : as  the  Lord  liveth,  if 
ye  had  saved  them  alive,  I would 
not  slay  you. 

20  And  he  said  unto  Jetherhis 
first-born,  Up,  and  slay  them. 
But  the  youth  drew  not  his 
sword:  for  he  feared,  because  he 
was  yet  a youth. 

21  Then  Zebah  and  Zalmunna 
said,  Rise  thou,  and  fall  upon 
us : for  as  the  man  is , so  is  his 
strength.  And  Gideon  arose,  and 
“slew  Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  and 
took  away  the  || ornaments  that 
were  on  their  camels’  necks. 

22  IT  Then  the  men  of  Israel 
said  unto  Gideon, Rule  thou  over 
us,  both  thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  son’s  son  also : for  thou  hast 
delivered  us  from  the  hand  of 
Midian. 

23  And  Gideon  said  unto  them, 
I will  not  rule  over  you,  neither 
shall  my  son  rule  over  you : xthe 
Lord  shall  rule  over  you. 

24  IT  And  Gideon  said  unto 
them,  I would  desire  a request 
of  you,  that  you  would  give  me 
every  man  the  ear-rings  of  his 
prey.  (For  they  had  golden  ear- 
rings, ^because  they  were  Ish- 
maelites.) 

25  And  they  answered.  We  will 
willingly  give  them.  And  they 
spread  a garment,  and  did  cast 
therein  every  man  the  ear-rings 
of  his  prey. 

26  And  the  weight  of  the  golden 

ear-rings  that  he  requested,  was 
a thousand  and  seven  hundred 
shekels  of  gold ; beside  orna- 
ments, and  || collars,  and  purple 
raiment  that  was  on  the  kings 
of  Midian,  and  beside  the  chains 
that  were  about  their  camels’ 
necks.  , 

27  And  Gideon  zmade  an  ephod 
thereof,  and  put  it  in  his  city, 
even  ain  Ophrah : and  all  Israel 
bwent  thither  a whoring  afterit : 
which  thing  became  ca  snare 
unto  Gideon,  and  to  his  house. 

28  TT  Thus  was  Midian  subdued 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  so 
that  they  lifted  up  their  heads  no 
more.  dAnd  the  country  was  in 
quietness  forty  years  in  the  days 
of  Gideon. 

29  IT  And  Jerubhaal  the  son  of 
Joash  went  and  dwelt  in  his 
own  house. 

30  And  Gideon  had  ethreescore 
and  ten  sons  f of  his  body  begot- 
ten : for  he  had  many  wives. 

.31  fAnd  his  concubine  that  ivas 
m Shechem,  she  also  bare  him 
a son,  whose  name  he  f called 
Abimelech. 

32  IT  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Jo- 
ash died  Sin  a good  old  age,  and 
was  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of 
Joash  his  father,  bin  Ophrah  of 
the  Abi-ezrites. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass  ’as  soon 
ea  Gideon  was  dead,  that  the 


Abimeiech  is  made  king, 
children  of  Israel  turned  again, 
and  kwent  a whoring  after  Baa- 
lim, land  made  Baal-berith  their 
god. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel 
m remembered  not  the  Lord 
their  G od,  who  had  delivered 
them  out  of  the  hands  of  all 
their  enemies  on  every  side  : 

35  “Neither  shewed  they  kind- 
ness to  the  house  of  Jerubbaal, 
namely , Gideon,  according  to 
all  the  goodness  which  he  had 
shewed  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Abimelech  by  conspiracy  with  the  She 
chemites.and.rnurderofhis  brethren, 
is  made  king,  1.  7 Jotliam  by  a para- 
ble rebuketli  them,  and  foretelleth 
their  ruin.  22  Gaal  conspire th  with 
the  Shechemites  against  him.  30  Ze- 
bul  revealeth  it.  34  Abimelech  over- 
cometh  them,  and  soweth  the  city 
with  salt.  46  He  burnetii  the  hold  of 
the  god  Berith.  60  At  Thebes  he  is 
slain  by  a piece  of  a millstone.  56  Jo- 
tham’s  curse  is  fulfilled. 

AND  Abimelech  the  son  of  Je- 
rubbaal  went  to  Shechem 
unto  ahis  mother’s  brethren,  and 
communed  with  them,  and  with 
all  the  family  of  the  house  of 
his  mother’s  lather,  saying, 

2  Speak,  I pray  you,  in  the 
ears  of  all  the  men  of  Shechem, 
tWhether  is  better  for  you,  ei- 
ther thatallthe  sonsof  Jerubba- 
al,  which  arc  b threescore  and  ten 
persons,  reign  over  you,  or  that 
one  reign  over  you  ? remember 
also  that  I am  cyour  bone  and 
your  flesh. 

3  And  his  mother’s  brethren 
spake  of  him  in  the  ears  of  all 
the  men  of  Shechem  all  these 
words:  and  their  hearts  inclined 
fto  follow  Abimelech  ; for  they 
said,  He  is  our  ^brother. 

4  And  they  gave  him  threescore 
and  ten  pieces  of  silver  out  of  the 
house  of  eBaal-berith,  where- 
with Abimelech  hired  fvain  and 
light  persons,  which  followed 
him. 

5  And  he  went  unto  his  father’s 
house  sat  Ophrah,  and  fislew  his 
brethren  the  sons  of  Jerubbaal, 
being  threescore  and  ten  persons 
upon  one  stone  : notwithstand- 
ing, yet  Jotham  the  youngest 
son  of  Jerubbaal  was  left;  for 
he  hid  himself. 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Shechem 

gathered  together,  and  all  the 
ouse  of  Millo,  and  went  and 
made  Abimelech  king,  fby  the 
plain  of  the  pillar  that  was  in 
Shechem. 

7  IT  And  when  they  told  it  to  Jo- 
tham, he  went  and  stood  in  the 
top  or 'mount  Gerizim,  and  lift- 
ed up  his  voice,  and  cried,  and 
said  unto  them,  Hearken  unto 
me,  ye  men  of  Shechem,  that 
God  may  hearken  unto  you. 

8  kThe  trees  went  forth  on  a 
time  to  anoint  a king  over  them  : 
239 


B.C. 

B.C. 

cir.  1249. 

cir.  1209. 

kch.2. 17. 

1 ch.  9.  4, 
46. 

m Ps.  78. 
11,  42.  & 
106.13,21. 

nch.9. 16, 
17,18.Ec. 
9.  14.  J5. 

u Ps.  83. 
11. 

II  Or,  or- 
naments 
like  the 

moon 

X1  Sa.8. 7. 
& 10.  19. 
& 12. 12. 

ach.8.  31. 

y Ge.  25 
13.  & 37. 

25.  28. 

t Heb. 
What  is 
good  ? 
whether, 
&c. 

bcli.8.30. 

c Ge.  29. 
14. 

II  Or, 

sivcet 

jewels. 

t Heb. 
after. 

<1  Ge.  29. 

zch.  17. 5. 

15. 

ach.6.  24. 

°cli.8.33. 

b Ps.  106. 
39. 

fch.  11.  3. 
2Ch.l3.7. 
Pr.12.  11. 

cDe.7. 16 

Ac.  17.  5. 
Sch.6.24. 
h2  Ki.  11. 

<lch.5.31. 

1,2. 

ech.9.2,5 

t Heb. 
going 

tHeb.or, 

out  of 

by  the 

his 

oak  of 

thigh. 

the  pil- 

fell. 9.  1. 

lar:  See 

J os.24.26 

tHeb.s<tf. 

cir.  1209. 

SGe.25.8.  in  OQ 

cir.  1209.!  Jos.g.  33. 

bver.  27. 

Jn.4. 20. 

ch.  6.  24. Ik  See  2 

ich.  2. 19.1  Ki.  14. 9.  I 


JOtham’s  parable  of  the  trees. 


JUDGES. 


The  Shechemites  revolt  to  GaaL 


and  they;  said  unto  the  olive- 
tree,  iReign  thou  over  us. 

9 But  the  olive-tree  said  unto 
them,  Should  I leave  my  fatness, 
m wherewith  by  me  they  honour 
God  and  man,  and  fgo  to  be  pro- 
moted over  the  trees  ? 

10  And  the  trees  said  to  the  fig- 
tree,  Come  thou,  and  reign  over 
us. 

11  But  the  fig-tree  said  unto 
them, Should  1 forsake  mysweet- 
ness,  and  my  good  fruit,  and  go 
to  be  promoted  over  the  trees  ? 

12  Then  said  the  trees  unto  the 

vine,  Come  thou,  and  reign  over 
us.  . _ 

13  And  the  vine  saia  unto  them, 
Should  I leave  my  wine,  “which 
cheereth  God  and  man,  and  go 
to  be  promoted  over  the  trees  ? 

14  Then  said  all  the  trees  unto 

the  ||  bramble.  Come  thou,  and 
reign  over  us.  . ' 

15  And  the  bramble  said  unto 
the  trees, Ifin  truth  ye  anoint  me 
king  over  you,  then  come  and 
put  your  trust  in  my  “shadow  : 
and  if  not,  ?let  fire  come  out  of 
the  bramble,  and  devour  the 
^cedars  of  Lebanon. 

16  Now  therefore,  if  ye  have 
done  truly  and  sincerely,  m that 
ye  have  made  Abimelech  king, 
and  if  ye  have  dealt  well  with 
Jerubbaal  and  his  house,  and 
have  done  unto  him  raccording 
to  the  deserving  of  his  hands  : 

17  (For  my  father  fought  for 
you,  and  fadventured  his  life 
far,  and  delivered  you  out  of  the 
hand  of  Midian : 

18  sAnd  ye  are  risen  up  against 
my  father’s  house  this  day,  and 
have  slain  his  sons,  threescore 
and  ten  persons,  upon  one  stone, 
and  have  made  Abimelech,  the 
son  of  his  maid-servant,  king 
over  the  men  of  Shecliem,  be- 
cause he  is  your  brother:) 

19  If  ye  then  have  dealt  truly 
and  sincerely  with  Jerubbaal 
and  with  his  house  this  day , then 
Rejoice  ye  in  Abimelech,  and 
let  him  also  rejoice  in  you : 

20  But  if  not,  “let  fire  come  out 
from  Abimelech,  and  devour  the 
men  of  Shechem,  and  the  house 
of  Millo ; and  let  fire  come  out 
from  the  men  of  Shechem,  and 
from  the  house  of  Millo,  and  de- 
vour Abimelech. 

21  And  Jotham  ran  away,  and 
fled,  and  went  to  xBear,  and 
dwelt  there,  for  fear  of  Abime- 
lech his  brother. 

22  T > When  Abimelech  had 
reigned  three  years  over  Israel, 

23  Then  * God  sent  an  evil 
spirit  between  Abimelech  and 
the  men  of  Shechem ; and  the 
men  of  Shechem  zdealt  treach- 
erously with  Abimelech : 

24  aThat  the  cruelty  done  to 
the  threescore  and  ten  sons  of 
Jerubbaal  might  come,  and  their 

240 


lch.  8.  22, 
23. 


3. 

rch.8.35. 
t Heb. 
cast  his 
life. 

sver.  5,6. 


t Heb. 
strength- 
's. 104.1  etied  his 
hands  to 
. tt  i*  hill. 
fHeb.yo 
up  and 
downfor 
other 
trees. 


II  Or, 
songs: 
Seels.16. 

9,  10.  Je. 
25.  30. 
b ver.  4. 
C1  Sa.  25. 

10.  1 K 

oIs  30  2.  12-  16‘ 
Da.  4, 12.  dGe.34.2, 
Ho.  14.  7.  6- 
P ver.  20. 

Nu.2I.28. 

Ez.  19.14. 

*12  Ki.  14. 

9.Ps.  104. 


II  Or,  hot. 

t Heb. 
craftily , 
or,  to 
Tormah. 


x2  Sa.  2 
14. 

cir.  1206. 
yi  Sa.  16. 
14.&18.9, 
10.  See  1 
Ki.12.  15. 
&22.22.  2 
Ch.10.15. 
<fc  18.  19, 
<fcc.Ia.19. 
2,14. 
zIs.  33. 1. 
al  Ki.  2. 
32.  Es.  9. 
25.  Ps.  7. 
16.  Mat. 
23.35,36. 


1-Heb. 
thy  hand 
shall 
find. 
lSa.10.  7. 
& 25  8. 
Ec.  9.  10. 


blood  be  laid  upon  Abimelech 

their  brother  which  slew  them, 
and  upon  the  men  of  Shechem 
which  faided  him  in  the  killing 
of  his  brethren. 

25  And  the  men  of  Shechem  set 

liers  in  wait  for  him  in  the  top 
of  the  mountains,  and  they  rob- 
bed all  that  came  along  that  way 
by  them : and  it  was  told  Abi- 
melech. „ ,,,  , 

26  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
came  with  his  brethren,  and 
went  over  to  Shechem : and  the 
men  of  Shechem  put  their  confi- 
dence in  him. 

27  And  they  went  out  into  the 
fields,  and  gathered  their  vine- 
yards, and  trode  the  grapes , and 
made  ||  merry,  a,nd  went  into 
v,the  house  of  their  god,  and  did 
eat  and  drink,  and  cursed  Abi- 
melech. 

28  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
said,  c Who  is  Abimelech,  and 
who  is  Shechem,  that  we  should 
serve  him ' l is  not  he  the  son  of 
Jerubbaal?  andZebulhis  officer? 
serve  the  men  of  dHamor  the 
father  of  Shechem  : for  why 
should  we  serve  him  ? 

29  And  e would  to  God  this 
people  were  under  my  hand ! 
thenwould  I remove  Abimelech. 
And  he  said  to  Abimelech,  In- 
crease thine  army, and  come  out. 

30  IT  And  when  Zebul  the  ruler 
of  the  city  heard  the  words  of 
Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed,  his  auger 
was  Hkindled. 

31  And  he  sent  messengers  un- 
to Abimelech  tprivily,  saying. 
Behold,  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed, 
and  his  brethren,  be  come  to 
Shechem;  and  behold,  they  for- 
tify the  city  against  thee.  _ 

32  Now  therefore  up  by  night, 
thou,  and  the  people  that  is  with 
thee,  and  lie  in  wait  in  the  field : 

33  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 
morning,  as  soon  as  the  sun  13 
up,  thou  shalt  rise  early,  and  set 
upon  the  city : and  behold,  when 
he  and  the  people  that  is  with 
him  come  out  against  thee,  then 
mayest  thou  do  to  them  fas  thou 
shaft  find  occasion. 

34  TT  And  Abimelech  rose  up, 

and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  by  night,  and  they  laid 
wait  against  Shechem  in  four 
companies.  „ , 

35  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed 
went  out,  and  stood  in  the  en- 
tering of  the  gate  of  the  city : 
and  Abimelech  rose  up,  and  the 
people  that  were  with  him,  from 
lying  in  wait. 

36  And  when  Gaal  saw  the  peo- 
ple, he  said  to  Zebul,  Behold, 
there  come  people  down  from 
the  top  of  the  mountains.  And 
Zebul  said  unto  him,  Thou  seesfc 
the  shadow  of  the  mountains  as 
if  they  were  men. 

37  And  Gaal  spako  again,  and 


said,  See,  There  come  people 

down  by  the  tmiddle  of  the  land 

ft, Tin  n.nnfc'hp.r  pnrrmamr 


and  another  company  come’ 
alongbytheplainoffMeonenim. 
Then  said  ^ 


- * ~ **e  ,“•»  ““u  plain  of  I,  um/iimi. 
.33,  Then  said  Zebul  unto  him, 
W here  is  now  thy  m ou th, where- 
'll fh  thou  fsaidst,  Who  is  Abim- 
elech,that  we  should  serve  him  ? 
w not  this  the  people  that  thou 
hast  despised  ? go  out,  I pray 
now.  and  fight  with  them. 

39  And  Gaal  went  out  before 
the  men  of  Shechem,  and  fought 
with  Abimelech. 

40  And  Abimelech  chased  him. 
and  he  fled  before  him,  and 
many  were  overthrown  and 
wounded,  even  unto  the  enter- 1 
mg  of  the  gate. 

41  And  Abimelech  dwelt  at 
Arumah : and  Zebul  thrust  out ; 
Gaaland  his  brethren,  that  they 
should  not  dwell  in  Shechem. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  people  went 
out  into  the  field;  and  they 
told  Abimelech. 

43  And  he  took  the  people,  and 

divided  them  into  three  compa- 
nies, and  laid  wait  in  the  field, 
and  looked,  and  behold,  the 
people  were  come  forth  out  of  j 
the  city ; and  he  rose  up  against  I 
them,  and  smote  them.  I 

44  And  Abimelech,  and  the ! 
company  that  was  with  him, 
rushed  forward,  and  stood  in  the  ! 
entering  of  the  gate  of  the  city  : j 
and  the  twoofAercompanies  ran 

, ! the  People  that  were  in 
the  fields,  and  slew  them. 

4o.  And  Abimelech  fought 
against  the  city  all  that  day ; 
and  she  took  the  city,  and  slew 
the  P®°pl®  that  was  therein, 
and  "beat  down  the  city,  and 
sowed  it  with  salt. 

46  TT  And  when  all  the  men  of 
the  tow  erof  Shechem  heard  that , 
they  entered  into  a hold  of  the 

the  £°d  Berith. 

47  And  it  was  told  Abimelech, 
that  all  the  men  of  the  tower  of 

gethei-em  W6re  gathered  to- 

J*8  And  Abimelechgathimupto 

mount  kZalmon,  he  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him ; and 
Abimelech  took  an  axe  in  his 
hand, and  cutdown  abough  from 
the  trees,  ana  took  it,  and  laid  it 
on  his  shoulder, and  said  unto  the 
people  that  were  with  hi  m.  What 
ye  have  Seen  f me  do,  make 
°jnd  &o  as  1 have  done. 
ad  the  Pe°Ple  likewise 
cut  down  every  man  his  bough, 
nn?  /Plowed  Abimelech,  and 
Phi  the^f  to,.the  hold,  and  set 
the  hold  on  fire  upon  them  : so 
that  ad  the  men  of  the  tower 
of  Shechem  died  also,  about  a 
^P^nsand  men  and  women. 

JPI  Then  went  Abimelech  to 
Thfnf2’  anj  encainped  against 
i hebez,  and  took  it. 


tHeb. 
navel. 
HOr,  the 
regard- 
ersofthe 
times. 
De.18.14. 
f ver.  28, 


29. 


51  But  there  was  a strong  tow- 
er within  the  city,  and  thither 
tied  all  the  men  and  women, 
and  all  they  of  the  city,  and 
shut  it  to  them,  and  gat  them 
UP  to  the  top  of  the  tower. 

And  Abimelech  came  unto 


^uiuicieou  came  untc 
the  tower,  and  fought  against  it, 
and  went  hard  unto  the  door  of 


l2Sa.  11. 


ver.  24. 
Job  31.  3. 
Ps.  94.23. 
Pr.  5.  22. 


bDe.  29. 
23.  1 Ki. 
12.  25. 

2 Ki.3.25. 


gver-  20-  cir.  1206 
acli.2. 16. 
II  Or, 


*Ps.  68. 


deliver. 
tHeb 
save. 
cir.  1183 


tHeb. 
I have 
done. 


bcb.  5. 10. 
& 12.  14. 
GDe.3.14 
..  Or,  the 
villages 
of  J air. 
Nu.32.41, 
cir.  1161 
dch.  2.11. 
&3.7.&4. 
1.&6.1.& 
13.  1. 

Bch.  2. 13. 
fch.  2.  12. 
SlKi  11. 
33.Ps.106 


36. 


16 


cir.  1161 
bch.  2. 14 
1 Sa.12.9. 


won u uaiu  uiibu  me  aoor  o 
the  tower  to  burn  it  with  fire. 

53  And  a certain  woman  least 
a Piece  of  a millstone  upon 
Abimeleeh’s  head,  and  all  to 
brake  his  skull. 

54  Then  mhe  called  hastily  un- 
to the  young  man  his  armour- 
bearer,  and  said  unto  him,  Draw 
thy  sword,  and  slay  me,  that 
men  say  not  of  me,  A woman 
slew  him.  And  his  young  man 
thrust  him  through,  and  he 
died. 

55  And  when  the  men  of  Is- 
rael saw  that  Abimelech  was 
dead,  they  departed  every  man 
unto  his  place. 

56  IT  Thus  God  rendered  the 
a wickedness  of  Abimelech, 
which  he  did  unto  his  father,  in 
slaying  his  seventy  brethren : 

57  And  all  the  evil  of  the  men 
of  Shechem  did  God  render 
upon  their  heads:  and  upon 
them  came  °the  curse  of  Jo- 
thain  the  son  of  Jerubbaal. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Tola  judgeth  Israel  in  Shamir  1.  3 
Jair,  whose  thirty  sons  had  thirty 
cities.  6 The  Philistines  and  Am- 
monites oppress  Israel.  10  In  their 
misery  God  sendeth  them  to  their 
ialse  gods.  15  Upon  their  repentance 
he  pitieth  them. 

A after  Abimelech  there 
arose  to  J|  f defend  Israel, 
Tola  the  son  of  Puah,  the  son 
of  Dodo,  a man  of  Issachar; 
and  he  dwelt  in  Shamir  in 
mount  Ephraim. 

2 And  he  judged  Israel  twenty 
and  three  years,  and  died,  and 
was  buried  in  Shamir. 

3 Y And  after  him  arose  Jair, 
a Gileadite,  and  judged  Israel 
twenty  and  two  years. 

4 And  he  had  thirty  sons  that 
“rode  01?  ^ty  ass  colts,  and 

T.hP.V  haH  T-f-tr  ^7  4-7  ^ ~ c i • V 


they  had  thirty  cities,  c which 
are  called  ||  Havoth-jair  unto 


this  day  which  are  in  the  land 
of  Gilead. 

5 And  J air  died,  and  was  bu- 
ried in  {Jamon. 

6 ^ And  dthe  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the 
-Lord,  and  Served  Baalim  and 
Ashtaroth,  and  Rhe  gods  of 
Syria,  and  the  gods  of  ^Zidon, 
and  the  gods  of  Moab,  and  the 
gods  of  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  the  gods  of  the  Philistines, 
and  forsook  the  Lord,  and 
served  not  him. 

7 And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel,  and  he 
"sotd  them  into  the  hands  of  the 

241 


The  Ammonites,  &c.,vex  Israel.  JUD  GE S. 


Jephthah  is  chosen  captain. 


Philistines,  and  into  the  hands 
of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8 And  that  year  they  vexed  and 
f oppressed  the  children  of  Israel 
eighteen  years,  all  the  children 
of  Israel  that  were  on  the  other 
side  Jordan  in  the  land  of  the 
Amorites,  which  is  in  Gilead. 

9 Moreover,  the  children  of 
Ammon  passed  over  Jordan,  to 
fight  also  against  Judah,  and 
against  Beniamin,  and  against 
the  house  of  Ephraim : so  that 
Israel  was  sore  distressed. 

10  IT  >And  the  children  of  Is- 

rael cried  unto  the  Lord,  say- 
ing, We  have  sinned  against 
thee,  both  because  we  have  for- 
saken our  God,  and  also  served 
Baalim.  , ,, 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  Did  not  I de- 
liver you  tfrom  the  Egyptians, 
and  ifrom  the  Amorites  “from 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
from  the  Philistines  2 

12  °The  Zidonians  also,  P and 
the  Amalekites,  and  the  Maon- 
ites  qdid  oppress  you ; and  ye 
cried  to  me,  and  I delivered 
you  out  of  their  hand. 

13  rYet  ye  have  forsaken  me, 
and  served  other  gods : where- 
fore I will  deliver  you  no  more. 

14  Go  and  scry  unto  the  gods 
which  ye  have  chosen;,  let 
them  deliver  you  in  the  time 
of  your  tribulation. 

15  if  And  the  children  of  Israel 

said  unto  the  Lord,  We  have 
sinned : *do  thou  unto  us  what- 
soever jseemeth  good  unto  thee ; 
deliver  us  only,  we  pray  thee, 
this  day.  , ,, 

16  u And  they  put  away  the 
fstrange  gods  from  among  them, 
and  served  the  Lord  : and  xhis 
soul  fwas  grieved  for  the  mise- 
ry of  Israel. 

17  Then  the  children  of  Am- 
mon were  fgathered  together, 
and  encamped  in  Gilead.  And 
the  children  of  Israel  assembled 
themselves  together,  and  en- 
camped in  yMizpeh. 

18  And  the  people  and  princes 
of  Gilead  said  one  to  another, 
What  man  is  he  that  will  begin 
to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Ammon  ? he  shall  be  ^head  over 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Gilead 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  covenant  between  Jephthah  and 
the  Gileadites  that  he  should  be  their 
head,  1.  12  The  treaty  of  peace  be- 
tween him  and  the  Ammonites  is  m 
vain.  29  Jephthah’s  vow.  32  His 
conquest  of  the  Ammonites.  34  He 
performeth  his  vow  on  his  daughter. 

NOW  a Jephthah  the  Gilead- 
ite was  i>a  mighty  man  of 
valour,  and  he  was  the  son  of 
fan  harlot:  and  Gilead  begat 
Jephthah.  , _ . 

2  And  Gilead’s  wife  bare  him 
sons ; and  his  wife’s  sons  grew 
242 


B.  C.  B.  C. 
cir.  1161.  cir.  1161 


tHeb. 

from  the 
face. 

Cch.  9.  4. 
1 Sa.22.2, 
tHeb  .af- 
ter days. 


il  Sa.  12. 


kEx.  14, 

30. 

1 Nu.  21. 
21, 24, 25, 
mch.3.12 
13. 

nch.  3.31 
°ch.  5. 19. 
Pch.  6.  3 
9Ps.  106. 
42,  43. 
r De.  32. 
15. 

Je.  2.  33. 

De.  32. 
37,  38. 

2 Ki.3.~. 
Je.  2.  28. 
tlSa.3.18. 

2 Sa.  15. 
26. 

tHeb. 
is  good 
in  thine 
eyes. 
u2  Ch.  7. 
14.  & 15.8. 
Je.18.7,8. 
tHeb. 
gods  of 
stran- 
gers. 
x Ps.  106. 
44, 45.  Is. 
63  9. 
tHeb. 
was 
shorten- 
ed. 

t Heb. 

cried 

together. 

ych.  11 
ll,29.Ge, 
31  49. 
zch.  11. 8 
11. 

a He.  11. 

32. 

called, 

J aph- 
thae. 


t Heb.  a 
woman 
a harlot 


d Ge.  26. 


1 ch.  10. 


fLu.  17.4. 
g ch.  10. 


hJe.42.5. 
t Heb.  he 
the  hear- 
er be- 
tween us. 
ver.  8. 
k ch.  10. 
17.&20.1. 
1 Sa.  10. 
17.  & 11. 
15. 

cir.  1143. 


1 Nu.  21. 
24,25,26. 


ttGe. 


nDe.  2. 9, 
19. 

Nu.  14. 
25.  De.  1. 
40.  Jos.5. 


up,  and  they  thrust  out  Jeph- 
thah, and  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shaft  not  inherit  in  our  father  s 
house : for  thou  art  the  son  of  a 
strange  woman. 

3 Then  J ephthah  fled  tfrom  his 
brethren,  and  dwelt  in  the  land 
of  Tob:  and  there  were  ga- 
thered cvain  men  to  J ephthah, 
and  went  out  with  him.  . 

4 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  t in 
process  of  time,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  made  war 
against  Israel. 

5 And  it  was  so,  that  when  the 
children  of  Ammon  made  war 
against  Israel,  the  elders  of  Gi- 
lead went  to  fetch  Jephthah 
out  of  the  land  of  Tob : 

6 And  they  said  unto  Jeph- 
thah, Come,  and  be  our  cap- 
tain, that  we  may  fight  with 
the  children  of  Ammon. 

7 And  J ephthah  said  unto  the 
elders  of  Gilead,  <*Did  not  ye 
hate  me,  and  expel  me  out  of 
my  father’s  house?  and  why 
are  ye  come  unto  me  now  when 
ye  are  in  distress? 

8 eAnd  the  elders  of  Gilead 
said  unto  Jephthah,  Therefore 
we  f'turn  again  to  thee  now,  that 
thou  mayest  go  with  us,  and 
fight  against  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  be  gour  head  over 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Gilead. 

9 And  Jephthah  said  unto  the 
elders  of  Gilead.,  if  ye  bring  me 
home  again  to  fight  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  the 
Lord  deliver  them  before  me, 
shall  I be  your  head  ? 

10  And  the  elders  of  Gilead 
said  unto  Jephthah,  hThe  Lord 
fbe  witness  between  us,  if  we  do 
not  so  according  to  thy  words. 

11  Then  Jephthah  went  with 
the  elders  of  Gilead,  and  the 
people  made  him  ‘head  and 
captain  over  them:  and  Jeph- 
thah uttered  all  his  words  kbe- 
fore  the  Lord  in  Mizpeh. 

12  IT  And  Jephthah  sent  mes- 
sengers unto  the  king  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  saying. 
What  hast  thou  to  do  with  me, 
that  thou  art  come  against  me 
to  fight  in  my  land I ? 

13  And  the  king  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  answered  unto  the 
messengers  of  Jephthah,  ‘Be- 
cause Israel  took  away  my 
land,  when  they  came  up  out  of' 
Egypt,  from  Arnon  even  unto 
m Jabbok,  and  unto  Jordan: 
now  therefore  restore  those 
lands  again  peaceably. 

14  And  J ephthah  sent  messen- 
gers again  unto  the  king  of  the 
children  of  Ammon:  . 

15  And  said  unto  him.  Thus 
saith  J ephthah,  I srael  took  not 
away  the  land  of  Moab,  nor  the 
land  of  the  children  of  Ammon : 

16  But  when  Israel  came  up 
from  Egypt,  and  0 walked 


Jephthah’s  embassy  to 


through  the  wilderness  unto  the 

Red  sea,  and  Pcame  to  Kadesh ; 

17  Then  ^Israel  sent  messen- 
gers unto  the  king  of  Edom, 
saying.  Let  me,  I pray  thee,  pass 
through  thy  land  : ‘but  the  king 
of  Edom  would  not  hearken 
thereto.  And  in  like  manner 
they  sent  unto  the  king  of  Moab ; 
but  he  would  not  consent.  And 
Israel  sabode  in  Kadesh. 

18  Then  they  went  along 
through  the  wilderness,  and 
Compassed  the  land  of  Edom, 
and  the  land  of  Moab,  anducame 
by  the  east  side  of  the  land  of 
Moab,  xand  pitched  on  the  other 
side  of  Arnon,  but  came  not 
within  the  border  of  Moab  : for 
Arnon  was  the  border  of  Moab. 

19  And  Msraelsent  messengers 
unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites, the  king  of  Heshbon ; and 
Israel  said  unto  him,  zLet  us 
pass,  we  pray  thee,  through  thy 
land  unto  my  place. 

20  aBut  Sihon  trusted  not  Israel 
to  pass  through  his  coast:  but 
Sihon  gathered  all  his  people 
together,  and  pitched  in  Jahaz, 
and  fought  against  Israel. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
delivered  Sihon  and  all  his  peo- 
ple into  the  hand  of  Israel,  and 
they  bsmote  them:  so  Israel 
possessed  all  the  land  of  the 
Amorites,  the  inhabitants  of 
that  country. 

22  And  they  possessed  call  the 
coasts  of  the  Amorites,  from  Ar- 
non even  unto  Jabbok,  and  from 
thewilderness  evenuntoJ  ordan. 

23  Sonow  the  LoRDGod  of  Israel 
hath  dispossessed  the  Amorites 
from  before  his  people  Israel, 
and  shpuldest  thou  possess  it  ? 

24  Wilt  not  thou  possess  that 
which  dChemosh  thy  god  giveth 
thee  to  possess?  So  whomso- 
ever etlie  Lord  our  God  shall 
drive  out  from  before  us,  them 
will  we  possess. 

25  And  now  art  thou  any  thing 
better  than  fBalak  the  son  of 
Zippor  king  of  Moab?  did  he 
ever  strive  against  Israel,  or  did 
he  ever  fight  against  them. 

26  W hilelsraeidweltinMIesh- 
bonand  her  towns, andinbAroer 
and  her  towns,  and  in  all  the 
cities  that  he  along  by  the  coasts 
°f  Arnon,  three  hundred  years  ? 
why  therefore  did  ye  not  reco- 
verMfm  within  that  time  ? 

27  Yv  herefore  I have  notsinned 
against  thee,  but  thou  doest  me 
wrong  to  war  against  me : the 
Lord  'the  Judge  kbe  judge  this 
aay  between  the  children  of  Is- 
rael and  the  children  of  Ammon. 

28  Howbeit.  the  king  of  the 
cnildren  of  Ammon  hearkened 
not  unto  the  words  of  Jephthah 
which  he  sent  him. 

29  IT  Then  hhe  Spirit  of  the  east™ 
Lord  came  upon  LI  Jephthah, and  I Israel. 


CHAPTER  XL 


the  king  of  Ammon. 


PNu.  13. 

26.&20.L 
De.  1.  46. 
q Nu.  20. 
H. 


sNu.  20.1. 


u Nu.  21 


y Nu.  21. 
21.  De.  2. 


b Nu.  21. 
24,25.De. 
2.  33, 34. 

cDe.2.36. 


<*Nu.  21. 
29.  1 Ki. 
11.  7.  Je. 
43.  7. 
eDe.  9. 4, 
5.&18.12. 
Jos.  3. 10. 
fNu.  22.2. 
See  Jos. 

24.  9. 
SNu.  21. 

25. 


hDe.2.36. 
' Ge.  18, 
25. 

kGe.16.5. 
& 31.  53. 

I Sa-  24. 
12, 15. 
Ich.  3.  10. 

II  Jeph 
thah 
seems  to 
have 
been 
Judge 
only  of 
North- 
east 


11. 

t Heb 
that 
which 
. cometh 
forth , 
which 
shall 

forth. 
“See  Le. 
27.  2,  3, 
&c.  1 Sa. 

1.11.25.6 
2.  18. 

II  Or,  or  I 
will  offer 
it,  &c. 

Ps.  66. 
13.  See 
Le.  27.11 
12. 

P Ez.  27. 

17. 

II  Or, 

Abel. 
qch.  10. 

17.6  ver. 
11. 

Ex.  15. 
20.  1 Sa. 

18.  6.  Ps 
68.  25.  Je 
31.4. 

II  Or,  he 
had  not 
of  his 
own  ei- 
ther son 
or 

daugh- 

ter. 

tHeb.  of 
himself. 

Ge.  37 
29,  34. 
tEc.5.  2. 
u Nu.  30. 
2.PS.15.4 
Ec.  5.4,5. 
xNu.  30. 


Y2  Sa.  18. 
19,  31. 
t Heb.  go 
and  go 
doiun. 

ver.  3- 
1 Sa.1.22, 
24.&2.18. 

Or, 
ordi- 
nance. 
tHeb. 
from 
year  to 
year. 

..  Or,  to 
talk 
with. 
ch.  5.  11.  J 


he  passed  over  Gilead,  and  Ma- 

nasseh,  and  passed  over  Mizpeh 
of  Gilead,  and  from  Mizpeh  of 
Gilead  he  passed  over  unto  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

30  And  J ephthahmvo  wed  a vow 
unto  the  Lord,  and  said,  If  thou 
shalt  without  fail  deliver  the 
children  of  Ammon  into  mine 
hands, 

31  Then  it  shall  be,  that  fwhat- 
soever  cometh  forth  of  the  doors 
of  my  house  to  meet  me,  when 
1 return  in  peace  from  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  “shall  surely 
be  the  Lord’s,  !|°and  I will  of- 
fer it  up  for  a burnt-offering. 

32  TT  So  Jephthah  passed  over 
unto  the  children  of  Ammon 
to  hght  against  them : and  the 
Lord  delivered  them  into  his 
hands. 

33  And  he  smote  them  from 
Aroer  even  till  thou  come  to 
pMinmth,  even  twenty  cities, 
and  unto  ||the  plain  of  the  vine- 
yards, with  a very  great  slaugh- 
ter. Thus  the  children  of  Am- 
mon were  subdued  before  the 
children  of  Israel. 

34  TT  And  J ephthah  came  to 
qMizpeh  unto  his  house,  and  be- 
hold, rhis  daughter  came  out  to 
meet  him  with  timbrels  and 
with  dances : and  she  was  hia 
only  child ; ||  fbeside  her  he  had 
neither  son  nor  daughter. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  saw  her,  that  he  s rent  his 
clothes,  and  said,  Alas,  my 
daughter ! thou  hast  brought  me 
very  low,  and  thou  art  one  of 
them  thattrouble me : fori  brave 
opened  my  mouth  unto  the 
Lord,  and  UI  cannot  go  back. 

36  And  she  said  unto  him,  My 
father,  if  thou  hast  opened  thy 
mouth  unto  the  Lord,  xdo  to 
me  according  to  that  which 
hath  proceeded  out  of  thy 
mouth ; forasmuch  as  ythe  Lord 
hath  taken  vengeance  for  thee 
'of  thine  enemies,  even  of  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

37  And  she  saidunto  herfather. 
Let  this  thing  be  done  for  me  : 
Let  me  alone  two  months,  that 
I may  f go  up  and  down  upon 
the  mountains,  and  bewail  my 
virginity,  I fnd  my  fellows. 

38  And  he  said,  Go.  And  he 
sent  her  away  for  two  months: 
and  she  went  with  her  com- 
panions, and  bewailed  her  vir- 
ginity upon  the  mountains. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  two  months,  that  she  re- 
turned unto  her  father,  who 
zdid  with  her  according  to  his 
vow  which  he  had  vowed : and 
she  knew  no  man.  And  it  was 
a ||  custom  in  Israel, 

40  That  the  daughters  of  Israel 
went  f yearly  ||  to  lament  the 
daughter  of  Jephthah  the  Gi- 
leadite four  days  in  a year. 

243 


The  Ephraimites  are  smitten. 


JUDGE  S.  An  angel  appeareth  to  Manoah’s  wife. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

The  Ephraimites,  quarrelling  with 
Jephthah,  and  discerned  by  Shibbo- 
leth, are  slain  by  the  Gileadites,  1.  7 
Jephthah  dieth.  8 Ibzan,  who  had 
thirty  sons  and  thirty  daughters,  11 
and  Elon,13  andAbdon  judged  Israel. 

AND  athe  men  of  Ephraim 
f gathered  themselves  to- 
gether, and  went  northward, 
and  said  unto  J ephthah, Where- 
fore passedst  thou  over  to  tight 
against  the  children  ofAmmon, 
and  didst  not  call  us  to  go  with 
thee  ? we  will  hurn  thine  house 
upon  thee  with  fire. 

2  And  J ephthah  said  unto  them, 

I  and  my  people  were  at  great 
strife  with  the  children  of  Am- 
mon ; and  when  I called  you,  ye 
delivered  me  not  out  of  their 
hands.  „ „ t , 

3  And  when  I saw  that  ye  de- 
livered me  not,  I b put  my  life 
in  my  hands,  and  passed  over 
against  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  the  Lord  delivered  them 
into  my  hand  : wherefore  then 
are  ye  come  up  unto  me  this  clay 
to  fight  against  me? 

4  Then  Jephthah  gathered  to- 
gether all  the  men  of  Gilead,  and 
fought  with  Ephraim : and  the 
men  of  Gilead  smote  Ephraim, 
because  they  said,  Ye  Gileadites 

curefugitives  of  Ephraim  among 

the  Ephraimites,  and  among  the 
Manassites. 

5  And  the  Gileadites  took  the 
d passages  of  Jordan  before  the 
Ephraimites:  and  it  was  so  ,that 
when  those  Ephraimites  which 
were  escaped,  said,  Let  me  go 
over ; that  the  men  of  Gilead  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  an  Ephraim- 
ite?  If  he  said,  Nay ; 

6  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Say 
now  ||  Shibboleth  : and  he  said 
Sibholeth:  for  he  could  notframe 
to  pronounced  right.  Then  they 
took  him  and  slew  him  at  the 
passages  of  Jordan.  And  there 
fell  at  that  time  of  the  Ephraim- 
ites forty  and  two  thousand. 

7  And  Jephthah  judged  Israel 
six  years:  then  died  Jephthah 
the  Gileadite,  and  was  buried 
in  one  of  the  cities  of  Gilead. 

8  IT  And  after  him  ||  Ibzan  of 
Bethlehem  judged  Israel. 

9  And  he  had  thirty  sons  and 
thirty  daughters  whom  he  sent 
abroad,  and  tookin  thirty  daugh- 
ters from  abroad  for  his  sons:  and 
1 he  judged  Israel  seven  years. 

10  Then  died  Ibzan,  and  was 
buried  at  Beth-lehem. 

11  IT  And  after  him  ||  Elon,  a 
Zebulonite,  judged  Israel,  and 
he  judged  Israel  ten  years.  . 

12  And  Elon  the  Zebulonite 
died,  and  was  buried  in  Aijalon 
in  the  country  of  Zehulun. 

13  IF  And  after  him  ||  Ahdon 
the  son  of  Hillel,  a Pirathonite, 
judged  Israel. 

244 


B.C. 

B.C.  1 

cir.  1143. 

cir.  1120.  tl 

aSee  ch 
8. 1. 
tHeb. 

were 

called. 


bi  Sa.  19 
5.&28.21. 
Job  13. 14. 
Ps.  119. 
109. 


tHeb. 
sons' 
sons. 
ech.5. 10. 
& 10.  4. 
cir.  1112. 
fell.  3. 13, 
27.&5.14. 


cir.  1161 
tHeb. 
added  to 
commit, 
&c. 

ach.  2. 11 
&3.7.&4. 
1.&6.1.& 
10.  6. 

! This 
seems  a 
partial 
eaptivi- 


cSee  iSa. 
25.10.  Ps. 
78.  9. 

djos.  22. 

11.  ch.  3. 
2S.&7.24 
. Which 
signifi- 
eth  a 
stream, 
or  ,jHood. 
Ps.  69.  2 
15.  Is.  27 

12. 


cir.  1137. 

II  He 
seems 
to  have 
been  on 
ly  a civil 
Judge  to 
do  jus- 
tice in 
North- 
Is- 
rael. 
cir.  1130. 
HA  civil 
Judge  in 
North- 
east Is- 
rael. 
cir.  1120. 
11 A civil 
Judge 
also  in 
North- 
east Is 
I rad. 


ty. 
bi  Sa.  12 
9. 

cJos.  19. 
41. 
dch.6. 12. 
Lu.  1. 11 
13,28,31. 
!ver.  14. 
Nu.  6.2,3. 
Lu.  1. 15. 
f Nu.6.5. 

1. 1. 11. 
SNu.6.2. 
hSeelSa. 
7.13.  2Sa. 
8.1.  lCh. 
18.  1. 
iDe.  33.1 
lSa.2.  27 
_ 9.  6. 
Ki.  17.24. 
kMat.28, 
3.  Lu.  9 
29.  Ac.  6. 


15. 

1 ver.  17. 


he  judged  Israel  eight  years 
15  And  Abdonthe  son  of  Hillel 
the  Pirathonite  died,  and  was 
buried  in  Pirathon  in  the  land 
of  Ephraim,  f in  the  mount  of 
the  Amalekites. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Israel  is  in  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines, 1.  2 An  angel  appeareth  to 
Manoah’s  wife.  8 The  angel  appear- 
eth to  Manoah.  Manoah’s  sacrifice, 
whereby  the  angel  is  discovered.  24 
Samson  is  born. 

AND  the  children  of  Israel 
f a did  evil  again  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord;  ||  and  the  Lord  de- 
livered them  binto  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines  forty  years.  . 

2  IT  And  there  was  a certain 
man  of  c Zorah,  of  the  family  of 
the  Danites,  whose  name  was 
Manoah ; and  his  wife  was  bar- 
ren, and  bare  not. 

3  And  the  dangel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  the  woman,  and 
said  unto  her, Behold,  now, thou 
art  barren,  and  bearest  not:  but 
thou  shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a 

4  Now  therefore  beware, I pray 
thee,  and  edrinlc  not  wine,  nor 
strong  drink,  and  eat  not  any 
unclean  thing : 

. 5 For  lo,  thou  shalt  conceive, 
and  bear  a son;  and  no  j razor 
shall  come  on  his  head:  for  the 
child  shall  be  ga  Nazarite  unto 
God  from  the  womb:  and  he  shall 
h begin  to  deliver  Israel  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

6  TT  Then  the  woman  came  and 
told  her  husband,  saying  j A man 
of  God  came  unto  me,  and  his 
^countenance  was  like  the  coun- 
tenance of  an  angel  of  God,  very 
terrible  : but  I 1 asked  him  not 
whence  he  was,  neither  told  he 
me  his  name  : _ - , , 

7  But  he  said  unto  me,  Behold, 
thou  shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a 
son ; and  now  drink  no  wine  nor 
strong  drink,  neither  eat  any  un- 
clean thing : for  the  child  shall 
he  a Nazarite  to  God  from  the 
womb  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

8  ITThen  Manoah  entreated  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O my  Lord,  let 
the  man  of  God  which  thou  didst 
send  come  again  unto  us,  and 
teach  us  what  we  shall  do  unto 
the  child  that  shall  be  born. 

9  And  God  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  Manoah;  and  the  angel 
of  God  came  again  unto  the  wo- 
man as  she  sat  in  the  field : but 
Manoah  her  husband  was  not 
with  her.  , . 

10  And  the  woman  made  haste, 
and  ran,  and  shewed  her  hus- 
band, and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
the  man  hath  appeared  unto  me, 
| that  came  unto  me  the  other  day. 
I 11  And  Manoah  arose,  and  went 


The  birth  of  Sarngon. 


after  his  wife,  and  came  to  the 

man,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  the  man  that  spakest  unto 
the  woman  ? and  he  said,  I a.m. 

12  And  Manoah  said,  Now  let 
thy  words  come  to  pass,  i Bow 
6liall  we  order  the  child,  and 
|j  f how  shall  we  do  unto  him  ? 

13  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Manoah,  Of  all  that  I 
said  unto  the  woman,  let  her  be- 
ware. 

14  She  may  not  eat  of  any  thing 
that  cometh  of  th6  vine,  “nei- 
ther let  her  drink  wine  or  strong 
drink,  nor  eat  any  unclean  thing: 
all  that  I commanded  her  let  her 
observe. 

15  Tf  And  Manoah  said  unto  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  I pray  thee, 
“let  us  detain  thee,  until  we 
shall  have  made  ready  a kid  f 
for  thee. 

16  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Manoah,  Though  thou 
detain  me,  I will  not  eat  of  thy 
bread : and  if  thou  wilt  offer  a 
burnt-offering,  thou  must  offer 
it  unto  the  Lord.  For  Manoah 
knew  not  that  he  was  an  angel 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  Manoah  said  unto  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  What  is  thy 
name,  that  when  thy  sayings 
come  to  pass,  we  may  do  thee 
honour  ? 

18  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  "Why  askest 
thou  thus  after  my  name,  seeing 
it  is  II  secret  ? 

19  So  Manoah  took  a kid,  with 
a meat-offering,  Pand  offered  it 
upon  a rock  unto  the  Lord;  and 
the  angel  did  wondrously,  and 
Manoah  and  his  wife  looked  on. 

20  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
flame  went  up  toward  heaven 
from  off  the  altar,  that  the  angel 
oftheLoRDascendedintheflame 
of  the  altar,  and  Manoah  and  his 
wife  looked  on  it,  and  ‘ffell  on 
their  faces  to  the  ground. 

21  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
did  no  more  appear  to  Manoah 
and  to  his  wife.  rThen  Manoah 
knew  that  he  was  an  angel  of 
the  LoPvD. 

22  And  Manoah  said  unto  his 
wife,  sWe  shall  surely  die,  be- 
cause we  have  seen  God. 

23  But  his  wife  said  unto  him. 

If  the  Lord  were  pleased  to  kill 
us,  he  would  not  have  received  a 
burnt-offering  and  a meat-offer- 
ing at  our  hands,  neither  would 
he  have  shewed  us  all  these 
things,  nor  would  as  at  this  time 
have  told  us  such  things  as  these. 

24  TT  And  the  woman  bare  a 
son,  and  called  his  name  lSam- 
eon.  And  "the  child  grew,  and 
the  Lord  blessed  him. 

25  xAnd  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
began  to  move  him  at  times  in 

t the  camp  of  Dan,  J between  

Zorah  and  Eshtaol.  n. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


His  marriage  feast 


tHeb. 

What 

shall 

be  the 

manner 

of  the, 

&c. 

II  Or, 
what 
shall  he 
do? 
tHeb. 
what 
shall  be 
his 

work? 
“ver.  4. 


1Le.9.24. 
1 Ch.  21. 

16.  Ez.  1. 
28.  Mat 

17.  6. 
rch.  6. 22. 

Ge.  32. 
30.Ex.33. 
20.  De.  5. 
26.  ch.  6. 
^2. 

He.  11. 
2. 

I Sa.  3. 
19.  Lu.  1 
80.&2.52, 
xch.3. 10. 
lSa.11.6. 
Mat.  4. 1. 
tHeb. 
Maha - 
neh-dan, 
as  ch.  18. 
12. 


cir.  1141. 
a Ge.  38 
13.  Jos. 
15.  10. 
bGe.34.2, 


dGe.24.3, 


nGe.l8.5. 

4. 

ch.  6. 18. 

e Ge.  34. 

tHeb. 

before 

thee. 

14.Ex.34. 
16.  De.  7. 
3. 

tHeb. 
she  is 
right  in 
mine 
eyes. 

f Jos.  11. 
20.  1 Ki. 
12.  15. 

2 Ki.6.33. 
2 Ch.  10. 

15.&22.7. 
& 25. 20. 

0 Ge.  32. 

Sch.13.  1. 

29. 

De  28.48. 

II  Or, 

tHeb.  in 

wonder- 

ful. 

meeting 

him. 

Is.  9.  6. 
Pch.6. 19, 

bch.3. 10. 
& 13.  25. 

ilKulO.l. 
Ez.  17.  2. 
Lu.  14.  7. 
k Ge.  29. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Samson  desireth  a wife  of  the  Phi- 
listines, 1.  6 In  his  journey  he  kill- 
etli  a lion.  8 In  a second  journey  he 
nndeth  honey  in  the  carcass.  10  Sam- 
son’s marriage  feast.  12  His  riddle 
by  his  wife  is  made  known.  19  He 
6poileth  thirty  Philistines.  20  His 
wife  is  married  to  another. 

AND  Samson  went  down  ato 
Timnath,  and  bsaw  awoman 
ip  Timnath  of  the  daughters  of 
the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  came  up,  and  told  his 
father  and  his  mother,  and  said, 
I have  seen  a woman  in  Timnath 
of  the  daughters  of  the  Philis- 
tines : now  therefore  eget  her 
for  me  to  wife. 

3  Then  his  father  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him,  Is  there  never  a 
woman  among  the  daughters  of 
dthy  brethren,  or  among  all  my 
people,  that  thou  goest  to  take 
wife.  °f  the  "uncircumcised 
Philistines?  And  Samson  said 
unto  his  father,  Get  her  for  me ; 
for  j she  pleaseth  me  well. 

4  But  his  father  and  his  mother 
knew  not  that  it  was  f of  the 
Lord,  that  he  sought  an  occa- 
sion against  the  Philistines : for 
at  that  time  ^the  Philistines  had 
dominion  over  Israel. 

5  IT  Then  went  Samson  down, 
and  his  father  and  his  mother,  to 
Timnath, and  came  to  the  vine- 
yards of  Timnath:  and  behold,  a 
young  lion  roared  fagainst  him. 
6 And  Hhe  Spirit  or  the  Lord 
came  mightily  upon  him  , and  he 
rent  him  as  he  would  have  rent 
a kid,  and  he  had  nothing  in  his 
hand : but  he  told  not  his  father 
or  his  mother  what  he  had  done. 
7 And  he  went  down,  and  talk- 
ed with  the  woman  ; and  she 
pleased  Samson  well. 

8  IT  And  after  a time  he  return- 
ed to  take  her,  and  be  turned 
aside  to  see  the  carcass  of  the 
lion  : and  behold,  there  teas  a 
swarm  ofbees  and  honey  in  the 
carcass  of  the  lion. 

9  And  he  took  thereof  in  his 
hands,  and  went  on  eating,  and 
came  to  his  father  and  mother, 
and  he  gave  them,  and  they  did 
eat : but  he  told  not  them  that 
he  had  taken  the  honey  out  of 
the  carcass  of  the  lion. 

10  V So  his  father  went  down 
unto  the  woman : and  Samson 
made  there  a feast ; for  so  used 
the  young  men  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  saw  him,  that  they  brought 
thirty  companions  to  be  with 
him. 

12TTAnd  Samsonsaiduntothem, 

I will  now  iput  forth  a riddle  un- 
to you:  i f ye  can  certainly  declare 
it  me  kwithin  the  seven  days  of 
the  feast,  and  find  it  out,  then  I 
will  give  you  thirty  ||sheets  and 
thirty  1 change  of  garments : 


Samson  spoileth  thirty  Philistines.  J U D G E S ■ 


He  buraeth  the  Philistines-  com. 


13  But  if  ye  cannot  declare  it 

me,  then  shall  ye  give  me  thirty 
sheets  and  thirty  change  of  gar- 
ments. And  they  said  unto  him, 

Put  forth  thy  riddle,  that  we 
may  hear  it. 

14  And  he  said  unto  them,  (Jut 
of  the  eater  came  forth  meat, and 
out  of  the  strong  came  forth 
sweetness.  And  they  could  not 
in  three  days  expound  the  riddle. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 

seventh  day,  that  they  said  unto 

Samson’s  wife.  m Entice  thy  mch.l6.5. 
husband,  that  he  may  declare 
unto  us  the  riddle,  nlest  we  burn 
thee  and  thy  father’s  house  with 
fire : have  ye  called  us  f to  take 
that  we  have  ? is  it  not  so? 

16  And  Samson’s  wife  wept  be- 

fore him  and  said,  °Thou  dost 
but  hate  me,  and  lovest  me  not : 
thou  hast  put  forth  a riddle  unto 
the  children  of  my  people,  and 
hast  not  told  it  me.  And  he  said 
unto  her,  Behold,  I have  not 
told  it  my  father  nor  my  mother, 
and  shall  I tell  it  thee  ? . 

17  And  she  wept  before  him 
[[the  seven  days.while  their  feast 
lasted : and  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  seventh  day,  thathe  told  her, 
because  she  lay  sore  upon  him : 
and  she  told  the  riddle  to  the 
children  of  her  people.  _ 

18  And  the  men  of  the  city  said 
unto  him  on  the  seventh  day  be- 
fore thesun  went  down, What  is 
sweeter  than  honey  ? and  what 
is  stronger  than  a lion  ? And  he 
said  unto  them,  If  ye  had  not 
ploughed  with  my  heifer,ye  had 

not  found  out  my  riddle. 

19  IT  And  p the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  he 

wentdowntoAshkelon.andslew 

thirty  men  of  them,  and  took 
their  || spoil  and  gave  change  of 
garments  unto  them  which  ex- 
pounded the  riddle.  And  his 
anger  was  kindled,  and  he  went 
up  to  his  father’s  house. 

20  But  Samson’s  wife  qwas  gi- 
ven to  his  companion,  whom  he 
had  used  as  rhis  friend. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Samson  is  denied  his  wife,  1.  3 He 
burneth  the  Philistines’  corn  with 
foxes  and  fire-brands.  6 His  wife  and 
her  father  are  burnt  by  the  Philis- 
tines. 7 Samson  smite th  them  hip 
and  thigh.  9 He  is  delivered  to  the 
Philistines.  14  He  killeth  them  with  a 
jaw-bone.  18  God  maketh  the  foun- 
tain En-hakkore  for  him  in  Lein. 

T>UT  it  came  to  pass  within  a 
X)  while  after,  in  the  time  ot 
wheat-harvest,  that  Samson  vi- 
sited his  wife  with  a kid ; and  he 
said,  I will  go  in  to  my  wife  into 
the  chamber.  But  her  father 
would  not  suffer  him  to  go  in. 

2 And  her  father  said,  I verily 
thought  that  thou  hadst  utterly 
•hated  her ; therefore  I gave  her 
to  thy  companion:  is  not  her 


tHeb.  let 
her  be 
thine. 

||  Or  .Now 
shall  1 be 
blame- 
less from 

thePhili 

stines , 
though. 
See. 


°ch.  16.6. 

tHeb.  to 
possess 
us.  or,  to 
impover- 
ish us. 
°ch.  16.15 


1 Or,  the 
rest  of 
the  seven 
days,  & c 


Pch.  3.10, 
& 13.  25 


II  Or, 
apparel. 


bell. 14. 15 


c ver.  19. 


tHeb. 
went 
down. 
dch.  14.4. 


cir.  1140 


ech.  3.10. 
& 14.  6. 

tHeb. 

were 

melted. 

tHeb. 

moist. 


younger  sister  fairer  than  she  j 
ftake  her,  1 pray  thee,  instead 
of  her. 

3 IT  And  Samson  said  concern- 
ing them,  ||Now  shall  I be  more 
blameless  than  the  Philistines, 
though  I do  them  a displeasure. 

4 And  Samson  went  and  caught 
three  hundred  foxes,  and  took 
Ijfire-brands,  and  turned  tail  to 
tail,  and  put  a fire-brand  in  the 
midst  between  two  tails. 

5 And  when  he  had  set  the 

brands  on  fire,  he  let  them  go  in- 
to the  standing  corn  of  the  Phi- 
listines, and  burnt  up  both  the 
shocks,  and  also  the  standing 
corn,  with  the  vineyards  and 
olives.  ., 

6 IT  Then  the  Philistines  said, 
Who  hath  done  this?  And  they 
answered,  Samson,  the  son-in- 
law  of  the  Timnite,  because  he 
had  taken  his  wife,  and  given 
her  to  his  companion.  bAnd  the 
Philistines  came  up,  and  burnt 
her  and  her  father  with  fire. 

7 IT  And  Samson  said  unto 
them,  Though  ye  have  done 
this,  yet  will  I be  avenged  of 
you,  and  after  that  I will  cease. 

8 And  he  smote  them  hip  and 
thigh  with  a great  slaughter. 
And  he  went  down  and  dwelt 
in  the  top  of  the  rock  Etam. 

9 IT  Then  the  Philistines  went 
up,  and  pitched  in  Judah,  and 
spread  themselves  cin  Lehi.  _ 

10  And  the  men  of  Judah  said, 
Why  are  ye  come  up  against  us? 
And  they  answered,  To  bind 
Samson  are  we  come  up,  to  do 

to  him  as  he  hath  done  to  us. 

11  Then  three  thousand  men  of 
Judah  fwent  to  the  top  of  the 
rock  Etam,  and  said  to  Samson, 
Knowest  thou  not  that  the  P hi- 
listines  are  ^rulers  over  us? 
what  is  this  that  thou  hast  done 
unto  us  ? And  he  said  unto  them. 
As  they  did  unto  me,  so  have  I 
done  unto  them. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him,  W e 
are  come  down  to  bind  thee,  that 
we  may  deliver  thee  into  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines.  And 
Samson  said  unto  them,  Swear 
unto  me  that  ye  will  not  fail 
upon  me  yourselves. 

13  And  they  spake  unto  him. 
saying,  No ; but  we  will  bind 
thee  fast,  and  deliver  thee  into 
their  hand : but  surely  we  will 
not  kill  thee.  And  they  bound 
him  with  two  new  cords,  and 
brought  him  up  from  the  rock. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  unto 
Lehi,  the  Philistines  shouted 
against  him:  and  ethe  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  came  mightily  upon 
him, and  the  cords  that  icere  up- 
on his  arms  became  as  flax  that 
was  burnt  with  fire,  and  his 

bands  floosed  from  off  his  hands 

15  And  he  found  a fnew  jaw- 
bone of  an  ass,  and  put  forth  his 


Samson  slayeth  the  Philistines.  CHAPTER  XVI 


Delilah’s  falsehood  to  Samson. 


hand,  and  took  it,  and  fslew  a 

thousand  men  therewith. 

16  And  Samson  said,  With  the 

{’aw-bone  of  an  ass,  fheaps  upon 
leaps,  with  the  jaw  of  an  ass 
have  1 slain  a thousand  men. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
he  had  made  an  end  of  speaking, 
that  he  cast  away  the  jaw-hone 
out  of  his  hand,  and  called  that 
place  ||  Ramath-lehi. 

18  TF  And  he  was  sore  athirst, 
and  called  on  the  Lord,  and 
said,  SThou  hast  given  this  great 
deliverance  into  the  hand  of  thy 
servant:  and  now  shall  I die  for 
thirst,  and  fall  into  the  hand  of 
the  un  circumcised  ? 

19  But  God  clave  an  hollow 
place  that  was  in  ||the  jaw,  and 
there  came  water  thereout;  and 
when  be  had  drunk,  ifflis  spirit 
came  again,  and  he  revived. 
Wherefore  he  called  the  name 
thereof  ||En-hakkore,  which  is 
in  Lehi  unto  this  day. 

20  [I And  he  judged  Israel  fin 
the  days  of  the  Philistines  twen- 
ty years. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Samson  at  Gaza  escapeth,  and  carrietli 
away  the  gates  of  the  city,  1.  4 De- 
lilah, corrupted  by  the  Philistines, 
enticeth  Samson.  6 Thrice  she  is 
deceived.  15  At  last  she  overcometh 
him.  21  The  Philistines  take  him,  and 
put  out  his  eyes,  22  His  strength  re- 
newing, he  pulleth  down  the  house 
upon  the  Philistines,  and  dieth. 
f jPHEN  went  Samson  to  Gaza, 
JL  and  saw  there  fan  harlot, 
and  went  in  unto  her. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  Gazites, 
saying.  Samson  is  come  hither, 
And  they  “compassed  him  in, 
and  laid  wait  for  him  all  night 
m the  gate  of  the  city,  and  were 
rquiet  all  the  night,  saying,  In 
the  morning  when  it  is  day  we 
shall  kill  him. 

3  And  Samson  lay  till  midnight, 
and  arose  at  midnight,  and  took 
the  doors  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  the  two  posts,  and  went 
away  with  them,  fbar  and  all, 
and  put  them  upon  his  shoulders, 
and  carried  them  up  to  the  top 
of  an  hill  that  is  before  Hebron. 

4  V And  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, thatheloveda  woman  (Jin 
the  valley  of  Sorek,  whose  name 
was  Delilah. 

5  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
came  up  unto  her,  andsaid  unto 
her.bEntice  him,  and  see  where- 
in his  great  strength  lieth,  and 
by  what  means  we  may  prevail 
against  him,  that  we  may  bind 
him  to  llafflicthim:  and  we  will 
give  thee  every  one  of  us  eleven 
hundred  nieces  of  silver. 

6  IT  And  Delilah  said  to  Sam- 
son, Tell  me,  I pray  thee, where- 
in thy  great  strength  lieth , and 
wherewith  thou  mightest  be 
bound  to  afflict  thee. 

7  And  Samson  said  unto  her.  If 


fch.  3. 31. 
Le.  26.  8. 
Jos.23.10 
tHeb. 
heap, two 
heaps. 


IIThat  is, 
the  lift- 
ing up  of 
the  jaw- 
bone, or, 
casting 
away  of 
the  jaw- 
bone, 
SPs.  3.  7. 
II  Or, 
Lehi. 
h Ge.  45. 
27.  Is.  40. 
29. 

I That  is, 
th,e  well 
of  him 
that  call- 
ed, or, 
cried.  Ps. 
34.  6. 

II  He 

seems  to 
have 
judged 
South- 
west Is 
rael  du- 
ring 
twenty 
years  of 
theirser- 
ritudeof 
the  Phi- 
listines, 
ich.  13. 1. 
cir.1120. 

tHeb.  a 
woman 
a harlot. 
a lSa.  23. 
26.Psll8. 
10, 11, 12. 
Ac.  9.  24. 
tHeb. 
silent. 
tHeb. 
with  the 
bar. 

II  Or,  by 
the 

brook. 


II Or,  new 
cords. 
t Heb. 
moist. 
t Heb. 
one. 


hch. 14.15 
See  Pr.2. 
16,— 19& 
5.  3,-11. 
<fc6.24,25, 
26.<fc7.21, 
22,  23. 

II  Or, 
humble. 


tHeb. 
where- 
with 
work 
hath  not 
been 
done. 


d'Mi.  7 5. 
eNu.  6.5. 
ch.  13.  5. 


they  bind  me  withseven  II  f green 

withs,  that  were  never  dried, 
then  shall  I be  weak,  and  be  as 
tanother  man. 

8  Then  the  lords  of  the  Phili- 
stines brought  up  to  her  seven 
green  withs  which  had  not  been 
dried,  and  she  bound  him  with 
them. 

.9  (Now  there  were  men  lying 
m wait,  abiding  with  her  in  the 
chamber.)  And  she  said  unto 
him,  The  Philistines  be  upon 
thee,  Samson.  And  he  brake  the 
withs  as  a threadof  towisbroken 
when  it  ftoucheth  the  fire.  So 
his  strength  was  not  known. 

10  And  Delilah  said  unto  Sam- 
son, Behold,  thou  hast  mocked 
me  and  told  me  lies:  now  tell 
me,  I pray  thee, wherewith  thou 
mightest  be  bound. 

11  And  he  said  unto  her,  If  they 
bind  me  fast  with  new  ropes 
f that  never  were  occupied,  then 
shall  I be  weak,  and  be  as  ano- 
ther man. 

12  Delilah  therefore  took  new 
ropes,  and  bound  him  therewith, 
and  said  unto  him,  The  Phili- 
stines be  upon  thee,  Samson. 
(And  there  were  liers  in  wait 
abiding  in  the  chamber.)  And 
he  brake  them  from  off  his  arms 
like  a thread. 

13  And  Delilah  said  unto  Sam- 
son, Hitherto  thou  hast  mocked 
me,  and  told  me  lies : tell  me 
wherewith  thou  mightest  be 
bound.  And  he  said  unco  her, 
It  thou  weavest  the  seven  locks 
of  my  head  with  the  web. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  the 
pin,  and  said  unto  him,  The  Phi- 
listines be  upon  thee,  Samson, 
and  he  awaked  out  of  his  sleep, 
and  went  away  with  the  pin  of 
the  beam,  and  with  the  web. 

15  IT  And  she  said  unto  him, 
How  canst  thou  say,  I love 

thee,  when  thy  heart  is  not  with 
me?  Thou  hast  mocked  me 
these  three  times,  and  hast  not 
told  me  wherein  thy  great 
strength  lieth. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
she  pressed  him  daily  with  her 
words,  and  urged  him,  so  that 
his  soul  was  f vexed  unto  death: 

17  That  he  <Rold  her  all  his 
heart,  and  said  unto  her,eThere 
hath  not  come  a razor  upon 
mine  head  ; for  I have  been  a Na- 
zarite  unto  God  from  my  mo- 
ther’s womb:  if  I be  shaven, 
then  my  strength  will  go  from 
me,  and  I shall  become  weak, 
and  be  like  any  other  man. 

18  And  when  Delilah  saw  that 
he  had  told  her  all  his  heart,  she 
sent  and  called  for  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines,  saying, Come  up 
this  once,  for  he  hath  she  wedme 
all  his  heart.  Then  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines  came  up  unto  her, 
and  brought  money  in  theirhand. 


Samson’s  blindness  and  death. 


J CJDGEB. 


The  idolatry  ofMicah. 


19  f And  she  made  him  sleep 
upon  her  knees ; and  she  called 
for  a man,  and  she  caused  him 
to  shave  off  the  seven  locks 

; and  she  began  to 
and  his  strength 
aim. 

20  And  she  said,  The  Philistines 
be  upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he 
awoke  out  of  his  sleep,  and  said, 

I  will  go  out  as  at  other  times 
before,  and  shake  myself.  And 
he  wist  not  that  the  Lord  gwas 
departed  from  him. 

21 TT  But  the  Philistines  took 
him,  and  {put  out  his  eyes,  and 
brought  him  down  to  Gaza,  and 
hound  him  with  fetters  of  brass ; 
and  he  did  grind  in  the  prison- 
house. 

22  Howbeitthe  hair  of  his  head 
began  to  grow  again  || after  he 
was  shaven. 

23  Then  the  lords  of  the  Phili- 
stines gathered  them  together, 
for  to  offer  a great  sacrifice  unto 
Dagon  their  god,  and  to  rejoice  : 
for  they  said,  Our  god  hath  de- 
livered Samson  our  enemy  into 
our  hand. 

24  And  when  the  people  saw 
him,  they  upraised  their  god: 
for  they  said,  Our  god  hath  de- 
livered into  our  hands  our  ene- 
my, and  the  destroyer  of  our 
country ; {which  slew  many  of 
us. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
their  hearts  were  imerry,  that 
they  said,  Call  for  Samson  that 
he  may  make  us  sport.  And 
they  called  for  Samson  out  of 
the  prison-house ; and  he  made 
{them sport:  and  they  set  him 
between  the  pillars. 

2d  And  Samson  said  unto  the 
lad  that  held  him  by  the  hand. 
Suffer  me  that  I may  feel  the  pil- 
lars whereupon  the  house  stand- 
eth,  that  I may  lean  upon  them. 

27  Now  the  house  was  full  of 
men  and  women:  and  all  the 
lords  of  the  Philistines  were 
there : and  there  were  upon  the 
kroof  about  three  thousand  men 
and  women,  that  beheld  while 
Samson  made  sport. 

28  And  Samson  called  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O Lord  God. 
lremember  me,  I pray  thee,  and 
strengthen  me,  I pray  thee,  only 
this  once,  O God,  that  I maybe 
at  once  avenged  of  the  Phili- 
stines for  my  two  eyes. 

29  And  Samson  took  hold  of 
the  two  middle  pillars  upon 
which  the  house  stood,  and  ||on 
which  it  was  borne  up,  of  the 
one  with  his  right  hand,  and  of 
the  other  with  his  left. 

30  And  Samson  said,  Let  {me 
die  with  the  Philistines.  And  he 
bowed  himself  with  all  his 
might;  and  the  house  fell  upon 
the  lords,  and  upon  all  the  peo- 
ple that  were  therein.  So  the 

248 


of  his  head 
afflict  him, 
went  from  1 


B.  C. 
cir.  1120. 


f Pr.  7.26, 
27. 


SNu.14.9, 
42,43.Jos 
7.12.  lSa. 
16.14&18 
12&28.15 
16.2Ch  15 
2. 

tHeb. 

bored 

out. 

!l  Or,  as 
when  he 
was  sha- 
ven. 


tHeb. 
and  who 
multi- 
plied our 
slain. 
ich  9.  27. 


tHeb.&e- 

fore 

them. 


kDe.22.8. 


Ue.15.15. 


II  Or,  he 

leaned 
on  them. 

tHeb. 
my  soul. 


B.  C. 

cir.  1120. 


cir.  1120. 


cir.  1406. 


a Ge.  14. 
19.  Ru.  3. 
10. 


bSee  Ex. 
20.  4,  23. 
Le.  19. 4. 


cIs.  46.  6. 


deli.  8. 27. 
eGe  31.19 


t Heb. 
filled  the 
hand.^x 
29.9.  lKi. 
13.33. 


CKiy.l.  OO 

21.25.De. 
33.  5. 
SDe.12.8. 
liSeeJos. 
19.15. ch. 
19.1-Ru.l 
1,2.  Mi-5. 
2.Mat*2.1 
5,  6. 

t Heb.m 
making 
his  way. 
ich.18-19. 
kGe.45.8- 
Job29.16. 
II  Or,  a 
double 
suit,  & c. 
tHeb. an 
order  of 
gar- 
ments. 


dead  which  he  slew  at  his  death 

were  more  than  they  which  he 
slew  in  his  life. 

31  Then  his  brethren  and  all  the 
house  of  his  father  came  down, 
and  took  him,  and  brought  him 
up,  and  “buried  him  between 
Zorah  and  Esthaol  in  the  bury- 
ing-place  of  Manoah  his  father. 
And  he  judged  Israel  twenty 
years. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Of  the  money  that  Micah  first  stole, 
then  restored, his  mother  maketli  im- 
ages, 1,  5 and  he  ornaments  for  them. 

7 He  hireth  a Lerite  to  be  his  priest. 

AND  there  was  a man  of  mount 
Ephraim,  whose  name  was 
Micah. 

2  And  he  said  unto  his  mother, 
The  eleven  hundred  shekels  of 
silverthatwere  takenfromthee, 
about  which  thou  cursedst,  and 
spakest  of  also  in  mine  ears, 
behold,  the  silver  is  with  me ; I 
took  it.  And  his  mother  said, 
^Blessed  be  thou  of  the  Lord, 
my  son. 

3  And  when  he  had  restored 
the  eleven  hundred  shekels  of  sil- 
ver to  his  mother,  his  mother 
said,  I had  wholly  dedicated  the 
silver  unto  the  Lord  from  my 
hand  for  my  son,  to  brnake  a gra- 
ven image  and  a molten  image : 
now  therefore  I will  restore  it 
unto  thee. 

4  Yet  he  restored  the  money 
unto  his  mother ; and  his  mother 
ctook  two  hundred  shekels  of 
silver,  and  gave  them  to  the 
founder,  who  made  thereof  a 
graven  image  and  a molten  im- 
age : and  they  were  in  the  house 
of  Micah. 

5  And  the  man  Micah  had  an 
house  of  gods,  and  made  an 
dephod,  and  eteraphim,  and 
{consecrated  one  of  his  sons, 
who  became  his  priest. 

6  f In  those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel,  sbut  every  man 
did  that  which  was  right  in  his 
own  eyes. 

7  IT  And  there  was  a young  man 
out  of  b Beth-lehem-judah  of  the 
family  of  Judah,  who  wasaLe- 
vite,  and  he  sojourned  there. 

8  And  the  man  departed  out  of 
the  city  from  Beth-lehem-judah, 
to  sojourn  where  he  could  find 
a place : and  he  came  to  mount 
Ephraim  to  the  house  ofMicah, 
{as  he  journeyed. 

9  And  Micah  said  unto  him, 
Whence  comest  thou  ? And  he 
said  unto  him,  I am  a Levite  of 
Beth-lehem-judah,  and  I go  to 
soiourn  where  I may  find  aplace 
10  And  Micah  said  unto  him, 
Dwell  with  mejandbe  unto  me 
a kfather  and  a priest,  and  I will 
give  thee  ten  shekels  of  silver  by 
the  year,  and  Ufasuitof  apparel, 
. and  thy  victuals.  So  the  Levite 
went  in. 


The  Danites  rob 


Micah  of  his  idols. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


11  And  the  Levite  was  content 
to  dwell  with  the  man ; and  the 
young  man  was  unto  him  as  one 
of  his  sons. 

12  And  Micah  iconsecrated  the 
Levite;  and  the  young  man  “be- 
came his  priest,  and  was  in  the 
house  of  Micah. 

13  Then  said  Micah,  Now  know 
I that  the  Lord  will  do  me  good, 
seeing  I have  a Levite  to  my 
priest. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  Danites  send  five  men  to  seek 
out  an  inheritance,  1.  3 At  the  house 
of  Micah  they  consult  with  Jonathan, 
and  are  encouraged  in  their  way.  7 
They  search  Laish,  and  bring  back 
news  of  good  hope.  11  Six  hundred 
men  are  sent  to  surprise  it.  14  In 
the  way  they  rob  Micah  of  his  priest 
and  his  consecrated  tilings.  27  They 
win  Laish,  and  call  it  Dan.  30  They 
set  up  idolatry,  wherein  Jonathan 
inherited  the  priesthood. 

FI  a those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel:  and  in  those 
days  bthe  tribe  of  the  Danites 
sought  them  an  inheritance  to 
dwell  in;  for  unto  that  day  all 
their  inheritance  had  not  fallen 
unto  them  among  the  tribes  of 
Israel. 

2  And  the  children  of  Dan  sent 
of  their  familv  five  men  from 
their  coasts,  fmen  of  valour, 
from  cZorah,  and  from  Eslitaol, 
d to  spy  out  the  land,  and  to 
search  it;  and  they  said  unto 
them,  Go,  search  the  land  : who 
when  they  came  to  mount  E- 
phraim,  to  the  ehouse  of  Micah, 
they  lodged  there. 

3  When  they  were  by  the  house 
of  Micah,  they  knew  the  voice 
of  the  young  man  the  Levite: 
and  they  turned  in  thither,  and 
said  unto  him,  Who  brought 
thee  hither?  and  what  makest 
thou  in  this  place  l and  what 
hast  thou  here  ? 

4  And  he  said  unto  them,  Thus 
and  thus  dealeth  Micah  with 
me,  and  hath  fhired  me,  and  I 
am  his  priest. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  gAsk 
counsel,  we  pray  thee,  hof  God, 
that  we  may  know  whether  our 
way  which  we  go  shall  be  pros- 
perous. 

6  And  the  priest  said  unto  them, 
•Go  in  peace:  before  the  Lord 
is  your  way  wherein  ye  go. 

7  TF  Then  the  five  men  depart- 
ed, and  came  to  kLaish,  and  saw 
the  people  that  were  therein, 
fiiow  they  dwelt  careless,  after 
the  manner  of  the  Zidonians, 
quiet  and  secure ; and  there  was 
no  f magistrate  in  the  land,  that 
might  put  them  to  shame  in  any 
thing;  and  they  were  far  from 
the  Zidonians,  and  had  no  busi- 
ness with  any  man. 

8  And  they  came  unto  their 
brethren  to  mZor  ah  and  Eshtaol: 


B.  C. 

cir.  1406. 


1 ver.  5. 
m ch.  18. 
30. 


cir.  1406. 

ach.  17. 6. 
& 21.  25. 
b Jos.  19. 
47 


tHeb. 
sons. 
Cch.l3. 25 
d Nu.  13. 
17Jos.2.1 

ecl).17.1. 


fch.17.10. 

SlKi.22.5 
Is.  30.  1. 
Ho.  4. 12. 
h See  ch. 
17.5&ver 
14. 

il  Ki.22.6 


k Jos.  19. 
47, called 
Leshem. 

1 ver  27, 
28. 

tHeb. 
possessor 
or,  heir 
of  res- 
traint. 

m ver.  2. 


B.  C. 

cir.  1406. 


n Nu.  13. 
30.  Jos.  2. 
23,  24. 

°lKi.22.3 


Pver.7.27 
4De.  8. 9. 


tHeb. 

girded. 

r Jos.  15. 

60. 

sch.l3. 25 


1 ver.  2. 
“1  Sa.  14. 
28. 


xch,17.5. 


tHeb. 

asked 

him  of 

peace. 

Ge.43.27. 

lSa.17.22 

y ver.  11. 

zver.2,14 

ach.l7. 4, 

5. 


b.Job  21.5 
& 29. 9.  & 


30. 32.  Mi. 
7. 16. 


Cch.  17.10 


a.nd  their  brethren  said  unto 

them,  What  say  ye  ? 

9 And  they  said,  “Arise,  that 
we  may  go  up  against  them : for 
we  have  seen  the  land,  and  be- 
hold, it  is  very  good  : and  are  ye 
°still  ? be  not  slothful  to  go  and 
to  enter  to  possess  the  land. 

10  When  ye  go,  ye  shall  come 
unto  a people  ^secure,  and  to  a 
large  land : for  God  hath  given 
it  into  your  hands  ; qa  place 
where  there  is  no  want  of  any 
thing  that  is  in  the  earth. 

11  IT  And  there  went  from 
thence  of  the  family  of  the  Dan- 
ites, out  of  Zorah  and  out  of 
Eshtaol,  six  hundred  men  tap- 
pointed  with  weapons  of  war. 

12  And  they  wentup,  and  pitch- 
ed in  rKirjath-jearim,  in  Judah : 
wherefore  they  called  thatplace 
8 Mahaneh-dan  unto  this  day: 
behold,  it  is  behind  Kirjath-jea- 
rim. 

13  And  they  passed  thence  unto 
mount  Ephraim,  and  came  un- 
to ‘the  house  of  Micah. 

14  TT  “Then  answered  the  five 
men  that  went  to  spy  out  the 
country  of  Laish,  and  said  unto 
their  brethren,  Do  ye  know  that 
x there  is  in  these  houses  an 
ephod,  and  teraphim,  and  a gra- 
ven image,  and  a molten  image? 
now  therefore  consider  what  ye 
have  to  do. 

15  And  they  turned  thither- 
ward, and  came  to  the  house  of 
the  young  man  the  Levite,  even 
unto  the  house  of  Micah,  and 
f saluted  him. 

16  And  the  ysix  hundred  men 
appointed  with  their  weapons  of 
war,  which  were  of  the  children 
of  Dan,  stood  by  the  entering  of 
the  gate. 

17  And  zthe  five  men  that  went 
to  spy  out  the  land  went  up, and 
came  in  thither,  and  took  atbe 
graven  image,  and  the  ephod, 
and  the  teraphim, and  the  molten 
image : and  the  priest  stood  in 
the  entering  of  the  gate  with  the 
six  hundred  men  that  were  ap- 
pointed with  weapons  of  war. 

18  And  these  went  into  Micalf  s 
house,  and  fetched  the  carved 
image,  the  ephod,  and  the  tera- 
phim, and  the  molten  image. 
Then  said  the  priest  unto  them, 
What  do  ye  ? 

19  And  they  said  unto  him,  Hold 
thy  peace,  May  thine  hand  upon 
thy  mouth,  and  go  with  us,  cand 
be  to  us  a father  and  a priest:  is 
it  better  for  thee  to  be  a priest 
unto  the  house  of  one  man,  or 
that  thou  be  a priest  unto  a tribe 
and  a family  in  Israel  ? 

20  And  the  priest’s  heart  was 
glad,  and  he  took  the  ephod,  and 
the  teraphim,  and  the  graven 
image,  and  went  in  the  midst 
of  the  people. 

21  So  they  turned  anddeparted, 

249 


A Levite  goeth  to  Beth-lehem 


JUDGES. 


to  fetch  home  his  wife- 


and  put  the  little  ones,  and  the 
cattle,  and  the  carriage  before 
them. 

22  If  And  when  they  were  a 
good  way  from  the  house  of  Mi- 
cah,  the  men  that  were  in  the 
houses  near  to  Micah’s  house 
were  gathered  together,  and 
overtook  the  children  of  Dan. 

23  And  they  cried  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Dan.  And  they  turned 
their  faces,  and  saiduntoMicah, 
What  aileth  thee,  t that  thou 
comest  with  such  a company  ? 

24  And  he  said,  Ye  have  taken 
awaymygodswhichlmade.and 
the  priest,  and  ye  are  gone  away : 
and  what  have  I more?  and 
what  is  this  that  ye  say  unto 
me.  What  aileth  thee  ? 

25  And  the  children  of  Dan  said 
unto  him,  Let  not  thy  voice  be 
heard  among  us,  lest  i angry  fel- 
lows run  upon  thee,  and  thou 
lose  thy  life,  with  the  lives  of 
thy  household. 

26  And  the  children  of  Dan 
went  their  way : and  when  Mi- 
cah  saw  thatthey  were  too  strong 
for  him,  he  turned  and  went 
back  unto  his  house. 

27  And  they  took  the  things 
which  Micah  had  made,  and  the 
priest  which  he  had,  and  dcame 
unto  Laish,  unto  a people  that 
were  at  quiet  and  secure : eand 
they  smote  them  with  the  ed.ge 
of  the  sword,  and  burnt  the  city 
with  fire. 

28  And  there  was  no  deliverer, 
because  it  was  ffar  from  Zidon, 
and  they  had  no  business  with 
any  man ; and  it  was  in  the  val- 
ley that  lieth  Pby  Beth-rehob. 
And  they  built  a city,  and  dwelt 
therein. 

29  And  Hhey  called  the  name  of 
the  city  >Dan,  after  the  name  of 
Dan  their  father,  who  was  born 
unto  Israel : howbeit  the  name 
of  the  city  was  Laish  at  the  first. 

30  H And  the  children  of  Dan 
set  up  the  graven  image : and 
Jonathan,  the  son  of  Gershom, 
the  son  ot  Manasseh,  he  and  his 
sons  were  priests  to  the  tribe  of 
Dan  kuntil  the  day  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  the  land. 

31  And  they  set  them  up  Mi- 
ca,h’s  graven  image  which  he 
made,  Jail  the  time  that  the 
house  of  God  was  in  bhiloh. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

A Levite  goeth  to  Beth  lehem  to  fetch 
home  his  wife,  1.  16  An  old  man 

entertaineth  him  at  Gibeah.  22  The 
Gibeonites  abuse  his  concubine  to 
death.  29  He  dividethher  into  twelve 
pieces,  to  send  them  to  the  twelve 
tribes. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
il  days,  Hwhen  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel,  that  there  was  a 
certain  Levite  sojourning  on  the 
bide  of  mount  Ephraim,  who  took 
250 


tHeb. 

that 

thou  art 
gathered 
together. 


t Heb.  a 
woman 
a concu- 
bine, or, 
a wife  a 
concu- 
bine, 
bch.  17.7. 
II  Or,  a 
year  and 
four 
months. 
t Heb. 
days 
four 
months. 
tHeb. 
to  her 
heart. 
Ge.  34.  3. 


tHeb. 
bitter  of 
soul. 

2Sa.  17.8. 


dver.7,10 
De.33.22. 
eJos.  19. 


iGe.14.14 
Ch.  20  1. 
lKi.  12.29 
30&15.20 


kch.13.1. 
lSa.4.2,3, 
10,11.  Ps. 
78.  60, 61. 
Uos.18.1. 
ch.  19.18. 
& 2J.  12. 


ach.  17.6. 
&18.1.& 
21.  25. 


t Heb. 
till  the 
day  de- 
clined. 


t Heb. 
is  weak. 
+ Heb.  it 
is  the 
pitching 
time  of 
the  day. 
t Heb.  to 
thy  tent. 
t Heb. 
to  over 
against. 
d Jos.  18. 
28. 


eJos.l5.8 
63  ch. 1.21 
2Sa.  5.  6. 


to  him  f a concubine  out  of 

bBeth-lehem-judah. 

2 And  his  concubine  played  the 
whore  against  him,  and  went 
away  from  him  unto  her  father’s 
house  to  Beth-lehem-judah,  and 
was  there  ||  ffour  whole  months. 

3 And  her  husband  arose,  and 
went  after  her,  to  speakf  friend  ly 
unto  her,  and  to  bring  her  again , 
having  his  servant  withhim,  and 
a couple  of  asses:  and  she  brought 
him  into  her  father’s  house : and 
when  the  father  of  the  damsel 
saw  him,  he  rejoiced  to  meet 
him. 

4 And  his  father-in-law,  the 
damsel’s  father,  retained  him ; 
and  he  abode  with  him  three 
days : so  they  did  eat  and  drink, 
and  lodged  there. 

5 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
fourth  day,  when  they  arose  ear- 
ly in  the  morning,  that  he  rose 
up  to  depart:  and  the  damsel’s 
father  said  unto  his  son-in-law, 
f c Comfort  thine  heart  with  a 
morsel  of  bread,  and  afterward 
go  your  way. 

6 And  they  sat  down,  and  did  eat 
and  drink  both  of  them  toge- 
ther: for  the  damsel’s  father  had 
said  unto  the  man,  Be  content, 
I pray  thee,  and  tarry  all  night, 
and  let  thine  heart  be  merry. 

7 And  when  the  man  rose  up  to 
depart,  his  father-in-law  urged 
him : therefore  he  lodged  there 
again. 

8 And  he  arose  early  in  the 
morning  on  the  fifth  day  to  de- 
part: and  the  damsel’s  father 
said.  Comfort  thine  heart,  I pray 
thee.  And  they  tarried  funtil 
afternoon,  and  they  did  eat  both 
of  them. 

9 And  when  the  man  rose  up  to 
depart,  he,  and  his  concubine, 
and  his  servant,  his  father-in- 
law,  the  damsel’s  father,  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  now  the  day 
fdraweth  toward  evening,!  pray 
you  tarry  all  night : behold,  f the 
day  groweth  to  an  end,  lodge 
here,  that  thine  heart  may  be 
merry;  and  to-morrow  get  you 
early  on  your  way,  that  thou 
mayest  go  fhome. 

10  But  the  man  would  not  tarry 
that  night,  butlie  rose  up  and  de- 
parted, and  came  fover  against 
djebus,  which  is  Jerusalem:  and 
there  were  with  him  two  asses 
saddled,  his  concubine  also  was 
with  him. 

11  And  when  they  were  by  Je- 
hus, the  day  was  far  spent;  and 
the  servant  said  unto  his  master. 
Come,  I pray  thee,  and  let  us 
turn  in  into  this  city  f of  the  J e- 
busites,  and  lodge  in  it. 

12  And  his  master  said  unto 
him,  We  willnotturn  aside  hith- 
er into  the  city  of  a stranger,  that 
is  not  of  the  children  of  Israel; 
we  will  pass  over  fto  Gibeah. 


He  cometh  to  lodge  in  Gibeah. 


CHAPTER  XX.  Hia  concubine  is  abused  to  death. 


13  And  he  said  unto  his  servant, 
Come,  and  let  us  draw  near  to 
one  of  these  places  to  lodge  all 
night,  in  Gibeah,  or  in  SRamah. 

14  And  they  passed  on  and 
went  their  way ; and  the  sun 
went  down  upon  them  when 
they  were  by  Gibeah,  which  be- 
longeth  to  Benjamin. 

15  And  they  turned  aside  thither, 
to  go  in  and  to  lodge  in  Gibeah : 
and  when  he  wentin,  he  sat  him 
down  in  a street  of  the  city:  for 
there  was  no  man  that  htook 
them  into  his  house  to  lodging. 

16  IT  And  behold,  there  came 
an  old  man  from  »his  work  out 
of  the  field  at  even,  which  was 
also  of  mount  Ephraim : and  he 
sojourned  in  Gibeah;  but  the 
men  of  the  place  were  Benja- 
mites. 

17  And  when  he  had  lifted  up 
hiseyes,he  saw  a wayfaring  man 
in  the  street  of  the  city : and  the 
old  man  said.  Whither  goest 
thou  ? and  whence  comest  thou? 

18  And  he  said  unto  him,  We 
are  passing  from  Beth-lehem- 
iudah  toward  the  side  of  mount 
Ephraim ; from  thence  am  I : 
and  I wentto  Beth-lehem-judah, 
but  I am  now  going  to  kthe  house 
of  the  Lord  ; and  there  is  no 
man  thatf  receiveth  me  to  house. 

19  Yet  there  is  both  straw  and 
provender  for  our  asses;  and 
there  is  bread  and  wine  also  for 
me,  and  for  thy  handmaid,  and 
for  the  young  man  which  is  with 
thy  servants : there  is  no  want 
of  any  thing. 

20  And  the  old  man  said, 
fPeace  be  with  thee ; howsoever, 
let  all  thy  wants  he  upon  me ; 
“only  lodge  not  in  the  street. 

21  nSo  he  brought  him  into  his 
house,  and  gave  provender  unto 
the  asses:  “and  they  washed 
their  feet,  and  did  eat  and  drink. 

22  IT  Now  as  they  were  making 
their  hearts  merry,  behold,  pthe 
men  of  the  city,  certain  qsons 
of  Belial,  beset  the  house  round 
about,  and  beat  at  the  door,  and 
spake  to  the  master  of  the  house, 
the  oldman, saying,  rBringforth 
the  man  that  came  into  thine 
house,  that  we  may  know  him. 

2 3 And  sthe  man,  the  master  of 
the  house,  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said  unto  them,  Nay,  my 
brethren,  nay , I pray  you, do  not 
so  wickedly;  seeing  that  this 
man  is  come  into  mine  house, 
ldo  not  this  folly. 

24  nBehold,  here  is  my  daugh- 
ter, a maiden,  and  his  concu- 
bine; them  will  I bring  out  now, 
and  xhumble  ye  them,  and  do 
with  them  what  seemeth  good 
unto  you : but  unto  this  man  do 
not  tso  vile  a thing. 

25  But  the  men  would  not 
hearken  to  him : so  the  man  took 
his  concubine,  and  brought  her 


B.  C. 
cir.  1406. 


SJos.  18. 
25. 


iiMat.  25. 
43.He.13. 
2. 

i Ps.  104. 

23. 


k.Tos,18.1 
cli.  18.31. 
& 20.  13. 
lSa.1.3,7. 
tHeb. 
gather  - 
eth. 

ver.  15. 


lGe.43.23 
Cb.  6.  23. 
mGe.l9.2 
nGe24.32 
& 43.  24. 
°Ge.l8.4. 
Jn.  13. 5. 
PGe.19.4. 
eh.  20.  5. 
Ho.9.9  & 
10.  9. 

4 De.  13 
13. 

rGe.l9.5. 
Ro.  1. 26, 
27. 

sGe.  19.6, 
7. 


1 2 Sa.  13. 
12. 

uGe.l9.8. 

xGe.34.2 

De.21.14. 


t Heb. 
the  mat- 
ter of 
this  folly 


B.  C. 
cir.  1406. 


yGe.  4. 1. 


zch.  20.5. 


ach.  20. 6. 
See  1 Sa. 
11. 7. 


beh.  20.7. 
Pr.13. 10. 


forth  unto  them ; and  theyyknew 
her,  and  abused  her  all  the  night 
until  the  morning:  and  when 
the  day  began  to  spring,  they 
let  her  go. 

26  Then  came  the  woman  in 
the  dawning  of  the  day.  and  fell 
down  at  the  door  of  the  man’s 
house  where  her  lord  was,  till  it 
was  light. 

27  And  her  lord  rose  up  in  the 
morning,  and  opened  the  doors 
of  the  house,  and  went  out  to  go 
his  way : and  behold,  the  woman 
his  concubine  was  falleft  down 
at  the  door  of  the  house,  and  her 
hands  were  upon  the  threshold. 

28  And  he  said  unto  her,  Up, 
and  let  us  be  going.  But  znone 
answered.  Then  the  man  took 
Icier  up  upon  an  ass,  and  the  man 
rose  up,  and  gat  him  unto  his 
place. 

.29  TT  And  when  he  was  come 
into  his  house,  he  took  a knife, 
and  laid  hold  on  his  concubine, 
and  adivided  her,  together  with 
her  bones,  into  twelve  pieces, 
and  sent  her  into  all  the  coasts 
of  Israel. 

30  And  it  was  so,  that  all  that 
saw  it,  said.  There  was  no  such 
deed  done  nor  seen  from  the  day 
that  the  children  of  Israel  came 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  unto 
this  day : consider  of  it,  btake 
advice,  and  speak  your  minds. 


a De.  13. 
12.Jos.22 
12.ch  21.5 
1 Sa.  11.7. 
bch.18.29 
iSa.  3.20. 
2Sa.  3. 10. 
& 24.  2. 
cJu,10.17 
& 11.11.1 
Sa.  7.5.& 
10.  17. 
deli.  8.10. 


tHeb. 
the  man 
the  Le- 
vite. 
ecli.l9.15 


fch.19.22. 

Sehl9.25, 

26. 

tHeb. 
humbled 
bub. 19.29 


CHAPTER  XX. 

The  Levite  in  a general  assembly  de- 
clareth  his  wrong,  1.  8 The  decree  of 
the  assembly.  12  The  Benjarmtes, 
being  cited,  make  head  against  the 
Israelites.  18  The  Israelites  in  two 
battles  lose  forty  thousand.  26  They 
destroy  by  a stratagem  all  the  Ben. 
jamites,  except  six  hundred. 
fpHEN  aall  the  children  of  Is- 
-L  rael  went  out,  and  the  con- 
gregation was  gathered  together 
as  one  man,  from  bDan  even  to 
Beer-sheba,  with  the  land  of  Gi- 
lead, unto  the  Lord  cin  Mizpeh. 

2 And  the  chiefofall  the  people, 
even  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
presented  themselves  in  the  as- 
sembly of  the  people  of  God, 
four  hundred  thousand  footmen 
dthat  drew  sword. 

3 (Nowthechildren  ofBen  jamin 
heard  that  the  children  of  Israel 
were  gone  up  to  Mizpeh.)  Then 
said  the  children  of  Israel,  Tell 
us,  how  was  this  wickedness  ? 

4 And  fthe  Levite,  the  husband 
of  the  woman  that  was  slain, 
answered  and  said,  eI  came  into 
Gibeah  that  belongeth  to  Ben- 
jamin, I and  my  concubine,  to 
lodge. 

5 fAnd  the  men  of  Gibeah  rose 
against  me,  and  beset  the  house 
round  about  upon  me  by  night, 
and  thought  to  have  slain  me : 
gand  my  concubine  have  they 
fforced,  that  she  is  dead. 

6 And  hI  took  my  concubine, 

251 


The  decree  of  the  assemoty. 


JUDGES. 


The  Israelites  go  against  Gibeah. 


and  cut  her  in  pieces,  and  sent 
her  throughout  all  the  country 
of  the  inheritance  of  Israel:  for 
they  ihave  committed  lewdness 
and  folly  in  Israel. 

7 Behold,  ye  are  all  children 
of  Israel;  kgive  here  your  ad- 
vice and  counsel. 

8 IT  And  all  the  people  arose  as 
one  man,  saying,  We  will  not 
any  of  m go  to  his  tent,  neither 
will  we  any  of  us  turn  into  his 
house: 

9 But  now  this  shall  he  the  thing 
which  we  will  do  to  Gibeah:  we 
will  qo  up  by  lot  against  it; 

10  And  we  will  take  ten  men 
of  an  hundred  throughout  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  an  hun- 
dred of  a thousand,  and  a thou- 
sand out  of  ten  thousand,  to 
fetch  victual  for  the  people,  that 
they  may  do,  when  they  come 
to  Gibeah  of  Benjamin,  accord- 
ing to  all  the  folly  that  they  have 
wrought  in  Israel. 

11  So  all  the  men  of  Israel  were 

gathered  against  the  city,  fknit  1 Heb. 
together  as  one  man.  fellows. 

12  IT  l And  the  tribes  of  Israel  l De.  13. 
sent  men  through  all  the  tribe  14.  Jos. 
of  Benjamin,  saying,  What  wic-  22. 13, 16. 
kedness  is  this  that  is  done 
among  you? 

13  Nowtherefore  delivers  the 
men,  111  the  children  of  Belial, 
which  are  in  Gibeah,  that  we 
may  put  them  to  death,  and  nput 
away  evil  from  Israel.  But  the 
children  of  Beniamin  would  not 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  their 
brethren  the  children  oflsrael: 

14  But  the  children  of  Benja- 
min gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther out  of  the  cities  unto  Gi- 
beah, to  go  out  to  battle  against 
the  children  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  children  of  Benja- 
min were  numbered  at  that  time 
out  of  the  cities  twenty  and  six 
thousand  men  that  drew  sword, 
beside  the  inhabitants  of  Gibe- 
ah, which  were  numbered  seven 
hundred  chosen  men. 

16  Among  all  this  people  there 
were  seven  hundred  chosen  men 
°left-handed;  every  one  could 
sling  stones  at  an  hair -breadth, 
and  not  miss. 

17  And  the  men  of  Israel,  be- 
side Benjamin,  were  numbered 
four  hundred  thousand  men  that 
drew  sword:  all  these  were  men 
of  war. 

18  11  And  the  children  of  Israel 
arose,  and  p went  up  to  the  house 
of  God,  and  tasked  counsel  of 
God,  and  said,  Which  of  us  shall 
go  up  first  to  the  battle  against 
the  children  of  Benjamin?  And 
the  Lord  said,  Judah  shall  go  up 
first. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel 
rose  up  in  the  morning,  and  en- 
camped against  Gibeah. 

20  And  the  men  of  Israel  went 

252 


ver.  26, 


B.  C.  I out  to  battle  against  Benjamin; 
cir.  1406.  | and  the  men  of  Israel  put  them- 
selves  in  array  to  fight  against 
them  at  Gibeah. 

21  And  rthe  children  of  Benja- 
min came  forth  out  of  Gibe- 
ah, and  destroyed  down  to  the 
ground  of  the  Israelites  that  day 
twenty  and  two  thousand  men. 

22  And  the  people,  the  men  of 
Israel,  encouraged  themselves, 
and  set  their  battle  again  in  ar- 
ray in  the  place  where  they  put 
themselves  in  array  thefirstday. 

23  (sAnd  the  children  of  Israel 
went  up  and  wept  before  the 
Lord  until  even, and  askedcoun- 
sel  of  the  Lord,  saying,  Shall 
I go  up  again  to  battle  against 
the  children  of  Benjamin  my 
brother?  And  the  Lord  said, 
Go  up  against  him.) 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel 
came  near  against  the  children 
of  Benjamin  the  second  day. 

25  And  1 Benjamin  went  forth 
against  them  out  of  Gibeah  the 
second  day,  and  destroyed  down 
to  the  ground  of  the  children  of 
Israel  again  eighteen  thousand 
men;  all  these  drew  the  sword, 

26  IT  Then  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  all  the  people,  uwent 
up,  and  came  unto  the  house  of 
God,  and  wept,  and  sat  there 
before  the  Lord,  and  fasted 
that  day  until  even,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-ofier- 
ings  before  the  Lord. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel 


x Jos.18. 
1. 1 Sa.  4. 
3,4, 
y Jos.  24. 


P ver.  23, 


tHeb. 
to  smite 
of  the 
people 
wounded 
asut,8e  c. 
II  Or. 
Bethel. 


inquired  of  the  Lord,  (for  xthe 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  God  was 
there  in  those  days, 

28  y And  Phinehas,  the  son  of 
Eleazar,theson  of  Aaron,  zstood 
before  it  in  those  days,)  saying. 
Shall  I yet  again  go  out  to  battle 
against  the  children  of  Benja- 
min my  brother,  or  shall  I cease  ? 
And  the  Lord  said,  Go  up : for 
to-morrow  I will  deliver  them 
into  thine  hand. 

29  And  lsrael  aset  liers  in  wait 
round  about  Gibeah. 

30  And  the  children  of  Israel 
went  up  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  on  the  third  day,  and 
put  themselves  in  array  against 
Gibeah,  as  at  other  times. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benia- 
min went  outagainst  the  people, 
and  were  drawn  away  from  the 
city;  and  they  began  fto  smite 
of  the  people  and  kill,  as  at 
other  times,  in  the  highways, 
of  which  one  goeth  up  to  |j  the 
house  of  God,  and  the  other  to 
Gibeah  in  the  field,  about  thirty 
men  of  Israel. 

32  And  the  children  of  Benja- 
min said,  They  are  smitten  down 
before  us,  as  at  the  first.  But 
the  children  of  Israel  said,  Let 
us  flee,  and  draw  them  from  the 
city  unto  the  highways. 

33  And  all  the  men  of  Israel 


The  Benjamites  are  smitten. 


CHAPTER  XX  l.  Benjamin’3  desoiation  bewailed. 


rose  up  out  of  their  place,  and 
put  themselves  in  array  at  Baal- 
tamar:  and  the  liers  in  wait  of 
Israel  came  forth  out  of  their 
places,  even  out  of  the  meadows 
of  Gibeah. 

34  And  there  came  against  Gi- 
beah ten  thousand  chosen  men 
out  of  all  Israel,  and  the  battle 
was  sore:  bbut  they  knew  not 
that  evil  was  near  them. 

35  And  the  Lord  smote  Benja- 
min before  Israel:  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  destroyed  of  the 
Benjamites  that  day  twenty  and 
five  thousand  and  an  hundred 
men:  all  these  drew  the  sword. 

36  So  the  children  of  Benjamin 
saw  that  they  were  smitten:  cfor 
the  men  of  Israel  gave  place  to 
the  Benjamites,  because  they 
trusted  unto  the  liers  in  wait 
which  they  had  set  beside  Gi- 
beah. 

37  d And  the  liers  in  wait  hasted, 
and  rushed  upon  Gibeah;  and 
the  liers  in  wait  ||  drew  them- 
selves along,  and  smote  all  the 
city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

38  Now  there  was  an  appointed 
flsign  between  the  men  of  Israel 
fand  the  liers  in  wait,  that  they 
should  make  a great  f flame  with 
smoke  rise  up  out  of  the  city. 

39  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
retired  in  the  battle,  Benjamin 
began  f to  smite  ana  kill  of  the 
men  of  Israel  about  thirty  per- 
sons: for  they  said,  Surely  tney 
are  smitten  down  before  us,  as 
in  the  first  battle. 

40  But  when  the  flame  began 
to  arise  up  out  of  the  city  with 
a pillar  of  smoke,  the  Benja- 
mites elooked  behind  them,  and 
behold,  tthe  flame  of  the  city 
ascended  up  to  heaven. 

41  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
turned  again,  the  men  of  Benja- 
min were  amazed:  for  they  saw 
that  evil  fwas  come  upon  them. 

42  Therefore  they  turned  their 
hacks  before  the  men  of  Israel 
unto  the  way  of  the  wilderness; 
but  the  battle  overtook  them; 
and  them  which  came  out  of  the 
cities  they  destroyed  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

43  Thus  they  inclosed  the  Ben- 
jamites round  about,  and  chased 
them,  and  trode  them  down 
||with  ease  fover  against  Gibeah 
toward  the  sun- rising. 

44  And  there  fell  of  Benjamin 
eighteen  thousand  men ; all 
these  were  men  of  valour. 

45  And  they  turned  and  fled  to- 
ward the  wilderness  unto  the 
rock  offRimmon:  andtheyglean- 
ed  of  them  in  the  highways  five 
thousand  men;  and  pursued  hard 
after  them  unto  Gidom.andslew 
two  thousand  men  of  them. 

46  So  that  all  which  fell  that 
day  of  Benjamin  were  twenty 
and  five  thousand  men  that  drew 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1406. 

cir.  1406. 

5 ch.  21. 

13. 

b Jos.  8. 
14.  Is.  47. 

IL 

tHeb. 

found. 

tHeb. 

were 

found. 

c Jos.  8. 
15. 

ach.20. 1. 

d Jos.  8. 
19. 

b ch.  20. 

II  Or, 

18,  26. 

made  a 

long 

sound 

with  the 
trum- 
pets.Jos. 
6.5. 

II  Or, 

time. 

tHeb. 

with. 

c 2 Sa.  24. 
25 

tHeb. 

eleva- 

tion. 

t Heb.  to 
smite  the 

wounded 

d ch.5.23. 

0 Jos.  8. 

26. 

tHeb. 
the  whole 

sump- 

tion. 

tHeb. 

touched 

them. 

H Or, 

e 1 Sa.  11. 

from  Me- 
nuchah. 
See. 

1.&31.11. 

tHeb. 

unto 

over 
against. 
f Jos.  15. 
32. 

f ver.  5. 
& ch.  5. 
23.  1 Sa. 
11.  7. 

g Nu.  31. 
17 

the  sword;  all  these  were  men 
of  valour. 

47  6 But  six  hundred  men  turn- 
ed and  fled  to  the  wilderness  un- 
to the  rock  Rimmon,  and  abode 
intherockRimmon  fourmonths. 

48  And  the  men  of  Israel  turned 
again  upon  the  children  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  smote  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  as  well  the 
men  of  every  city,  as  the  beast, 
and  all  that fcame  to  hand:  also 
they  set  on  fire  all  the  cities  that 
fthey  came  to. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

The  people  bewail  the  desolation  of 
Benjamin,  1.  8 By  the  destruction 
of  Jabesh-gilead  they  provide  them 
four  hundred  wives.  16  They  advise 
them  to  surprise  the  virgins  that 
danced  at  Shiloh. 

MOW  athe  men  of  Israel  had 
I'  sworn  in  Mizpeh,  saying, 
There  shall  not  any  of  us  give 
his  daughter  unto  Benjamin  to 
wife. 

2 And  the  people  came  Ho  the 
house  of  God,  and  abode  there 
till  even  before  God,  and  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  wept  sore ; 

3 And  said,  O Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, why  is  this  come  to  pass  in 
Israel,  that  there  should  be  to- 
day one  tribe  lacking  in  Israel  ? 

4 And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  the  people  rose 
early,  and  cbuilt  there  an  altar, 
and  offered  burnt-offerings,  and 
peace-offerings. 

5 And  the  children  of  Israel 
said,  Who  is  there  among  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  that  came  not  up 
with  the  congregation  unto  the 
Lord?  dFor  they  had  made  a 
great  oath  concerning  him  that 
came  not  up  to  the  Lord  to  Miz- 
peh, saying,  He  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death. 

6 And  the  children  of  Israel  re- 
pented them  for  Benjamin  their 
brother,  and  said,  There  is  one 
tribe  cutoff  from  Israel  this  day. 

7 How  shall  we  do  for  wives 
for  them  that  remain,  seeing  we 
have  sworn  by  the  Lord,  that 
we  will  not  give  them  of  our 
daughters  to  wives? 

8 IT  And  they  said,  What  one  is 
there  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  that 
came  not  up  to  Mizpeh  to  the 
Lord?  And  behold,  there  came 
none  to  the  camp  from  eJ  abesh- 
gilead  to  the  assembly. 

9 For  the  people  were  num- 
bered, and  behold  there  were 
none  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ja- 
besh-gilead there. 

10  Arid  the  congregation  sent 
thither  twelve  thousand  men  of 
the  valiantest,  and  commanded 
them,  saying,  <Go  and  smite  the 
inhabitants  of  Jabesh-gilead 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  with 
the  women  and  the  children. 

11  And  this  is  the  thing  that  ye 
shall  do,  8 Ye  shall  utterly  de- 

253 


11  le  Benjarmt.es  surprise 


RUTH. 


the  virgins  of  Shiloh. 


stroy  every  male,  and  every  wo- 
man that  fhath  lain  by  naan. 

12  And  they  found  among  the 
inhabitants  of  J abesh-gileadfour 
hundred  f young  virgins  that  had 
known  no  inanby  lying  with  any 
male:  and  they  brought  them 
unto  the  camp  to  ^Shiloh,  which 
is  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

13  And  the  whole  congregation 
sent  some  jto  speak  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  Uhat  were  in 
the  rock  Rimmon,  and  to  ||  call 
peaceably  unto  them. 

14  And  Benjamin  came  againat 
that  time:  and  they  gave  them 
wiveswhich  they  had  saved  alive 
of  the  women  of  Jabesh-gilead : 
and  yet  so  they  sufficed  them  not. 

15  And  the  people  k repented 
themfor  Benjamin,  because  that 
the  Lord  had  made  a breach  in 
the  tribes  of  Israel. 

16  UThen  the  elders  of  the  con- 
gregation said.  How  shall  we  do 
for  -wi  ves  for  them  that  remain, 
seeing  the  women  are  destroyed 
out  of  Benjamin? 

17  And  they  said.  There  must  he 
an  inheritance  for  them  that  be 
escaped  of Benjamin, that  atribe 
be  not  destroyed  out  of  Israel. 

18  Howbeit,  we  may  not  give 
them  wives  of  our  daughters: 
lfor  the  children  of  Israel  have 
sworn,  saying,  Cursed  fee  he  that 
giveth  a wife  to  Benjamin™ 

19  Then  theysaid, Behold,  there 
is  a feast  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh 
fyearly  in  a place  which  is  on 
the  north  side  of  Beth-el,  ||on  the 


tHeb. 
knoweth 
the  lying 
with 
man. 
tHeb. 
young 
omen 
virgins. 
b Jos. IS. 
1. 

tHeb. 

and 

spake 

and 

called. 

ich.20.47. 


UOr,  on. 


mSeeEx. 
15.20.  ch. 
11.  34.  1 
Sa.  18.  6. 
Je.3i.  13. 


0 ch.17.6. 
&18.1.  & 
19.  1. 

P De.  12. 
8.ch.l7.6. 


east  side  |1  of  the  highway  that 

goeth  up  from  Beth-el  to  She- 
chem,  and  on  the  south  of  Le- 
bonah. 

20  Therefore  they  commanded 
the  children  of  Benjamin,  say- 
ing, Go,  and  lie  in  wait  in  the 
vineyards; 

21  And  see,  and  behold,  if  the 
daughters  of  Shiloh  come  out 
“Ho  dance  in  dances,  then  come 
ye  out  of  the  vineyards,  and 
catch  you  every  man  his  wife 
of  the  daughters  of  Shilob,  and 
go  to  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

22  And  it  shall  be,  when  theii 
fathers  or  their  brethren  come 
unto  us  to  complain,  that  we 
will  say  unto  them,  ||Be,favour- 
able  unto  them  for  our  sakes: 
because  we  reserved  not  to  each 
man  his  wife  in  the  war:  for  ye 
did  not  give  unto  them  at  this 
time,  that  ye  should  be  guilty. 

23  Andthe  children  of  Benjamin 
hid  so,  and  took  them  wives,  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  of  them 
that  danced,  whom  they  caught: 
and  they  went  and  returnedunto 
their  inheritance,  and  “repaired 
the  cities,  and  dwelt  in  them. 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel 
departed  thence  at  that  time, 
every  man  to  his  tribe  and  to  his 
family,  and  they  went  out  from 
thence  every  manto  his  inherit- 
ance. 

25  °ln  those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel:  p every  man  did 
that  which  was  right  in  his  own 
eyes. 


THE  BOOK  OF 

RUTH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Elimelech  driven  by  famine  into  Mo 
ab,  dietli  there,  1.  4 Mahlon  and  Chi 
lion,  having  married  wives  of  Moab 
die  also.  6 Naomi  returning  home 
ward,  8 dissuadeth  her  two  daugh 
ters-in-law  from  going  with  her.  14 
Orpah  leaveth  her,  but  Ruth  with 
great  constancy  accompanieth  her. 
19  They  two  come  to  Bethlehem, 
where  they  are  gladly  received. 
YTOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
ill  days  when  athe  judges! ru- 
led, that  there  was  ba  famine  in 
the  land.  And  a certain  man 
of  c Beth-lehem-judah  went  to 
sojourn  in  the  country  of  Moab, 
he,  and  his  wife,  and  his  two 
sons. 

2  And  the  name  of  the  man  was 
Elimelech,  and  the  name  of  his 
wife  Naomi,  and  the  name  of 
his  two  sons  Mahlon  and  Chi- 
lion,  dEphrathites  of  Beth-le- 
hem-judah. And  they  came  ‘un- 
to the  country  of  Moab,  and 
^continued  there. 

254 


aJ  u.2. 16. 
tHeb. 
judged. 
bSee  Ge. 
12.  10.  & 
26.1. 2 Ki. 
8.  1. 

cJu.  17.8. 


dSee  Ge. 
35.  19. 
e Ju.5.30. 
tHeb. 
were. 


fEx.4.31. 
Lu.  1.  68. 
gPs.  132. 
15.Mat.6. 


3 And  Elimelech  Naomi’s  hus- 
band died;  and  she  was  left, 
and  her  two  sons. 

4 And  they  took  them  wives  of 
the  women  of  Moab;  the  name 
of  the  one  was  Orpah,  and  the 
name  of  the  other  Ruth:  and  they 
dwelled  there  about  ten  years. 

5 And  Mahlon  and  Chilion 
died  also  both  of  them;  and  the 
woman  was  left  of  her  two  sons 
and  her  husband. 

6 IT  Then  she  arose  with  her 
daughters-in  law,  that  she  might 
return  from  the  country  of  Mo- 
ab: for  she,  had  heard  in  the 
country  of  Moab  how  that  the 
Lord  had  fvisited  his  people  in 
Sgivi  ng  them  bread. 

7 Wherefore  she  went  forth  out 
of  the  place  where  she  was,  and 
her  two  daughters-in-law  with 
her;  and  they  went  on  the  way 
to  return  unto  the  land  of  J ud  ah. 

8 And  Naomi  said  unto  her  two 
daughters-in-law,  b Go,  return 


Ruth  goclh  to  Beth  lehem, 


CHAPTER  II. 


and  gieaneth  in  Boaz’s  fields. 


each  to  her  mother’s  house : ’the 
Lord  deal  kindly  with  you,  as  ye 
have  dealt  with  ktne  dead,  and 
with  me. 

9 The  Lord  grant  you  that  ye 
may  find  irest,  each  of  you  in  the 
house  of  her  husband.  Then  she 
kissed  them ; and  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  wept. 

10  And  they  said  unto  her 
Surely  we  will  return  with  thee 
unto  thy  people. 

11  And  Naomi  said,  Turn  again, 
my  daughters : why  will  ye  go 
with  me  ? are  there  yet  any  more 
sons  in  my  womb,  “that  they 
may  be  your  husbands  ? 

12  Turn  again,  my  daughters, 
go  your  way ; for  I am  too  old  to 
nave  an  husband.  If  I should  say, 
I have  hope,  \\if  I should  have  an 
husband  also  to-night,  andshould 
also  bear  sons ; 

13  Would  ye  f tarry  for  them 
till  they  were  grown  ? would  ye 
stay  for  them  from  having  hus- 
bands ? nay,  my  daughters ; for 
fit  grieveth  me  much  for  your 
sakes,  that  “the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  gone  out  against  me. 

14  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voice,  and  wept  again.  And  Or- 

gah  kissed  her  mother-in-law; 
ut  Ruth  Pclave  unto  her. 

15  And  she  said,  Behold,  thy 
sister-in-law  is  gone  back  unto 
her  people,  and  unto  qher  gods : 
rreturn  thou  after  thy  sister-in- 


k ver.  i 
ch.  2.  2< 
lch.3.1. 


llOr,  if  I 

were 

with  a 

husband 

tHeb. 

hope. 

tHeb. 

I have 
much 
bitter- 
ness. 
nJu.2.I5. 
Job  19.21. 
Ps.  32.  4. 
& 38.2.  & 
39.9,10. 

P Pr.  17. 
17.  & 18. 
24. 


q Ju.  11. 


beh.  4.21. 
IlCalled, 
Boo%, 
Mat.  1.  5. 
cLe.  19.9. 
De.24.lS. 


tHeb. 
hap  hap 
pcned. 


dPs.  129. 
7,8.  Lu.l. 
28.2T11.3. 


18  x When  she  sav^natshe  f was 
steadfastly  mi  nded  to  go  withher, 
then  she  left  speaking  unto  her. 

19  IT  So  they  two  went  until 
they  came  to  Beth-lehem.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  they  were 
come  to  Beth-lehem,  that  ^all 
the  cjty  was  moved  about  them, 
and  they  said,  zIs  this  Naomi? 

20  And  she  said  unto  them,  Call 
me  not  II  Naomi,  call  me  IIMara: 
for  the  Almighty  hathdealt  very 
bitterly  with  me. 

21 I went  out  full, “and  the  Lord 
hath  brought  me  home  again 
empty:  why  then  call  ye  me  Na- 
omi, seeing  the  Lo  rd  hath  testi- 
fied against  me,  and  the  Almigh- 
ty hath  afflicted  me? 

22  So  Naomi  returned,  and  Ruth 
the  Moabitess  her  daughter-in- 
law  with-her, which  returned  ou  t 
of  the  country  of  Moab:  and  they 
came  to  Beth-lehem  bin  the  be- 
ginning of  barley-harvest. 


See  Is. ' Sch.l.  14, 


IITliat  is, 
pleasant. 

IITliat  is, 
bitter. 
aJobl.21. 
b Ex.  9.  ich.  1. 15. 
31.32.  cli.  Ps.  17.  8. 
2.23.  2Sa.  & 36.7.  & 
21.  9.  57.1.&63. 


CHAPTER  II. 

: Rutli  gieaneth  in  the  fields  of  Boaz,  1. 
4 Boaz  taking  knowledge  of  her,  8 
sheweth  her  great  favour.  18  That 
which  she  got,  she  carrieth  to  Naomi 

AND  Naomi  had  a “kinsman 
of  her  husband’s,  a mighty 
man  of  wealth,  of  the  family  or 
Elimelech;  and  his  name  was 
b||Boaz. 

2  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said 
unto. Naomi,  Let  me  now  go  to 
the  field,  and  cglean  ears  of  corn 
after  him  in  whose  sight  I shall 
find  grace.  And  she  said  unto 
her,  Go,  my  daughter. 

3  And  she  went,  and  came,  and 
gleaned  in  the  field  after  the 
reapers ; and  her  thap  was  to 
light  on  a part  of  the  field  be- 
longing unto  Boaz,  who  was  of 
the  kindred  of  Elimelech. 

4  TT  And  behold,  Boaz  came 
from  Beth-lehem,  and  said  unto 
the  reapers,  ^The  Lord  be  with 
you  : and  they  answered  him. 
The  Lord  bless  thee. 

5  Then  said  Boaz  unto  his  ser- 
vant that  was  set  over  the  reap- 
ers, Whose  damsel  is  this  ? 

6  And  the  servant  that  was  set 
over  the  reapers  answered  and 
said,  It  is  the  Moabitish  damsel 
ethat  cameback  with  Naomi  out 
of  the  country  of  Moab : 

7  And  khe  said,  I pray  you,  let 
melfiean  and  gather  after  the 
reapers  among  the  sheaves:  so 
she  came,  and.  hath  continued 
even  from  the  morning  until 
now,  that  she  tarried  a little  in 
the  house. 

8  Then  said  Boaz  unto  Ruth, 
Hearest  thou  not,  my  daughter? 
Go  not  to  glean  in  another  field, 
neither  go  from  hence,  but  abide 
here  fast  by  my  maidens : 

9  Let  thine  eyes  be  on  the  field 
that  they  do  reap,  and  go  thou 
after  them : have  1 not  charged 
the  young  men  that  they  shall 
not  touch  thee  ? and  when  thou 
art  athirst,  go  unto  the  vessels, 
and  drink  of  that  which  the 
young  men  have  drawn. 

10  Then  she  ffell  on  her  face, 
and  bowedherself  to  the  ground, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why  have  I 
found  grace  in  thine  eyes  that 
thou  shouldest  take  knowledge 
of  me,  seeing  I am  a stranger? 

11  And  Boaz  answered  and  said 
unto  her, Ithathfully  been  she\V' 
ed,  me,  gall  that  thop  hast  done 
unto  thy  mother-in-law  since  the 
death  of  thine  husband : and 
how  thou  hast  left  thy  father  and 
thy  mother,  and  the  land  of  thy 
nativity,  and  art  come  unto  a 
people  which  thou  knewest  not 
heretofore. 

12  bThe  Lord  recompense  thy 
work,  and  a full  reward  be  given 
thee  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
’under  whose  wings  thou  art 
come  to  trust. 


255 


Boaz  sheweth  Ruth  great  favour.  - 


RUTH. 


Ruth  beth  at  tiie  feet  of  Boaz 


13  Then  she  said,  ||kLet  me  find 

favour  in  thy  sight,  my  lord ; for 
that  thou  hast  comforted  me, 
and  for  that  thou  hast  spoken 
ffriendly  unto  thine  handmaid, 
ithougn  1 be  not  like  unto  one  of 
thy  handmaidens. 

14  And  Boaz  said  unto  her.  At 
meal-time  come  thou  hither,  and 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  dip  thy 
morsel  in  the  vinegar.  And  she 
sat  beside  the  reapers:  and  he 
reached  her  parched  cornx  and 
she  did  eat,  and  mwas  sufficed, 
and  left. 

15  And  when  she  was  risen  up 
to  glean,  Boaz  commanded  his 
young  men,  saying,  Let  her  glean 
even  among  the  sheaves,  and 
freproach  her  not : 

16  And  let  fall  also  some  of  the 
handfuls  of  purpose  for  her,  and 
leave  them , that  she  may  glean 
them , and  rebuke  her  not. 

17  So  she  gleaned  in  the  field 
until  even,  and  heat  out  that  she 
had  gleaned : and  it  was  about 
an  ephah  of  barley.  < 

18  IT  And  she  took  it  up,  and 
went  into  the  city ; and  her  mo- 
ther-in-law saw  what  she  had 
gleaned : and  she  brought  forth, 
and  gave  to  her  “that  shehad  re- 
served after  she  was  sumced.  _ 

19  And  her  mother-in-law  said 
unto  her,  Where hasttho'u glean- 
ed to-day?  and  where  wrought- 
est  thou?  blessed  be  he  that  did 
°take  knowledge  of  thee.  And 
she  shewed  her  mother-in-law 
with  whom  she  had  wrought, 
and  said,  The  man’s  name  with 
whom  I wrought  to-day  is  Boaz. 

20  And  Naomi  said  unto  her 
daughter-in-law,  v Blessed  be  he 
of  the  Lord,  who  qhath  not  left 
off  his  kindness  to  the  living  and 
to  the  dead.  And  Naomi  said 
unto  her.  The  man  is  near  of  kin 
unto  us,  *11  one  of  our  next  kins- 
men. 

21  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess 

said.  He  said  unto  me  also,  Thou 
shaft  keep  fast  by  my  young 
men,  until  they  have  ended  al 
my  harvest.  , „ , 

22  And  Naomi  said  unto  Ruth 
her  daughter-in-law,  It  is  good, 
my  daughter,  that  thou  go  out 
with  his  maidens,  that  they 
/imeet  thee  not  in  any  other  field. 

23  So  she  kept  fast  by  the  maid- 
ens of  Boaz  to  glean  unto  the  end 
of  barley-harvest  and  of  wheat- 
harvest;  and  dwelt  with  her 
mother-in-law. 

CHAPTER  III 

By  Naomi’s  instruction,  J.  5 Ruth  Jieth 
at  Boaz’s  feet.  8 Boaz  acknowiedg- 
eth  the  rights  a kinsman.  14  He 
sendeth  her  away  with  six  measures 
of  barley. 

WHEN  Naomi  her  mother-in- 
X law  said  unto  her,  My 
daughter  Hshall  I not  seek  brest 


II  Or, 

7 find, 
favour 
kGe.  33. 
15.  lSa.1. 
18. 

. Heb. 
to  the 
heart. 
Ge.  34.  3. 
Ju.  19. 3. 
U Sa.  25. 
41. 
mver.  18. 


tHeb. 
shame 
her  not. 


B.  C.  I for  thee,  that  it  may  he  well 

cir.  1312. 1 with  thee  ? 

2 And  now  is  not  Boaz  of  our 
kindred,  “with  whose  maidens 
thouwast?  Behold,  he  winnow- 
eth  barley  to-night  m the  thresh- 
ing floor. 

3 Wash  thyself  therefore,  and 
anoint  thee,  and  put  thy  raiment 
upon  thee,  and  get  thee  down  to 
the  floor:  but  make  not  thyselt 
known  unto  the  man,  until  he 
shall  have  done  eating  anddnnk- 

4 And  it  shall  he  when  he  lieth 
down,  that  thou  shaft  mark  the 
place  where  he  shall  lie,  and  thou 
shalt  go  in,  and  J|uncover  his 
feet,  and  lay  thee  down ; and  he 
will  tell  thee  what  thou  shalt  do. 

5 And  she  said  unto  her.  All 
that  thou  sayest  unto  me  I wiiJ 

6 TTAnd  she  went  down  unto 

the  floor,  and  did  according  to 
all  that  her  mother-in-law  hade 
her.  „ , 

7 And  when  Boaz  had  eaten 
and  drunk,  and  ehis  heart  was 
merry,  he  went  to  lie  down  at 
the  end  of  the  heap  of  com:  and 
she  came  softly,  and  uncovered 
his  feet,  and  laid  her  down.  . 

8 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  mid- 
night, that  the  man  was  afraid, 
and  |[turned  himself:  and  be- 
hold, a woman  lay  at  his  feet. 

9 And  he  said,  Who  art  thou? 

■ ~ ’ 5 I am  Ruth 


Cch.  2.  8. 


d2  Sa.14. 


HOr,  hft 
up  the 
clothes 
that  are 
on  his 
feet. 


eJu.l9.6, 
9,22. 2Sa. 
13.28.  Es. 
1.  10. 


Pell. 3. 10. 
2 Sa.  2.  5. 
Job  29. 


II  Or, 
one  that 
hath 
right  to 
redeem: 
See  Le. 
25.  25. 

II  Or, 
fall  up- 
on thee. 


tHeb. 
gate. 
kPr.  12.4. 
lver.  9. 
mch.  4.1. 


nDe.25.5 
ch.  4.  5. 
Mat.  22. 
24. 

°Ju.  8.19. 
Je.  4.  2. 
PRo.  12. 
Il7.  & 14. 
16.  1 Co. 
10.  32.  2 
Co.8.21. 1 
rh.  5.  22. 
I Or, 
meet , or, 
apron. 


not;  iwiu  do  to  thee  all  l 

thou  requirest : for  all  the  feity 
of  my  people  doth  know  that 
thou  art  ka  virtuous  woman. 

12  And  now  it  is  true  that  I am 
thy  inear  kinsman:  howbeit 
m there  is  a kinsman  nearer 
than  1. 

13  Tarry  this  night,  and  it  shall 
be  in  the  morning,  that  if  he  will 
“perform  unto  thee  the  part  of  a 
kinsman,  well ; let  him  do  the 
kinsman’s  part:  but  if  he  will 
not  do  the  part  of  a kinsman  to 
thee,  then  will  I do  the  part  of  a 
kinsman  to  thee,  °as  the  Lord 
liveth : lie  down  until  the  morn- 
ing. 

14  TTAnd  she  lay  at  his  feet 
until  the  morning:  and  she  rose 
up  before  one  could  know  an- 
other. And  he  said,  pLet  it  not 
be  known  that  a woman  came 
into  the  floor. 

13  Also  he  said,  Bring  the  II vail 


The  nearest  of  kin  declining  it, 


CHAPTER  IV. 


that  thou  hast  upon  thee,  and 

hold  it.  And  when  she  held  it, 
he  measured  six  measures  of 
barley,  and  laid  it  on  her : and 
she  went  into  the  city. 

16  And  when  she  came  to  her 
mother-in-law,  she  said,  Who 
art  thou,  my  daughter?  and  she 
told  hei  all  that  the  man  had 
done  to  her. 

17  And  she  said,  These  six 
measures  of  barley  gave  he  me ; 
for  he  said  to  me,  Go  not  empty 
unto  thy  mother-in-law. 

18  Then  said  she,  qSit  still,  my 
daughter,  until  thou  know  how 
the  matter  will  fall:  for  the  man 
will  not  be  in  rest,  until  he  have 
finished  the  thing  this  day. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Boaz  calleth  into  judgment  the  next 
kinsman,  1. 6 He  refusethtlie  redemp- 
tion according  to  the  manner  in  Isra- 
el. 9 Boaz  buyeth  the  inheritance. 
11  He  marrieth  Ruth.  13  She  bear- 
eth  Obed  the  grandfather  of  David. 
18  The  generation  of  Pharez. 
fPHEN  went  Boaz  up  to  the 
i-  gate,  and  sat  him  down 
there:  and  behold, athe  kinsman 
of  whom  Boaz  spake  came  by  ; 
unto  whom  he  said,  Ho,  such  a 
one  ! turn  aside,  sit  down  here. 
And  he  turned  aside,  and  sat 
down. 

2 And  he  took  ten  men  of  Hhe 
elders  of  the  city,  and  said,  Sit 
ye  down  here.  And  they  sat 
down. 

3 And  he  said  unto  the  kinsman, 
Naomi,  that  is  come  again  out 
of  the  country  of  Moab,  selleth  a 
parcel  of  land,  which  was  our 
brother  Elimelech’s : 

4 And  f I thought  to  advertise 
thee,  saying,  cBuy  it  flbefore  the 
inhabitants,  and  before  the  el- 
ders of  my  people.  If  thou  wilt 
redeems,  redeem  ft:  but  if  thou 
wilt  not  redeem  it,  then  tell  me, 
that  I may  know : efor  there  is 
none  to  redeem  it  besides  thee ; 
and  I am  after  thee.  And  he 
said,  I will  redeem  it. 

5 Then  said  Boaz,  What  day 
thoubuyest  the  field  of  the  hand 
of  Naomi,  thou  must  buy  it  also 
of  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  the  wife 
of  the  dead,  Ho  raise  up  the 
name  of  the  dead  upon  his  in- 
heritance. 

6 ITSAnd  the  kinsman  said,  I 
cannotredeem  it  for  myself,lest 
I mar  mine  own  inheritance : 
redeem  thou  my  right  to  thy- 
self ; for  1 cannot  redeem  it. 

7 hNow  this  was  the  manner  in 
former  time  in  Israel  concern- 
ing redeeming  and  concerning 
changing,  for  to  confirm  all 
things;  a man  plucked  off  his 
shoe,  and  gave  it  to  his  neigh- 


qP8.37.3, 


tHeb.  I 

said  I 
will  re- 
veal in 
thine 
ear. 

cJe.32.  7, 
8. 

d Ge.  23. 


fGe.38.8. 
De/25.  5, 
6.cli.3.13. 
Mat.  22. 


iDe.  25.6. 

kPs.127.3’ 
& 128.  3. 
lDe.25. 9. 
[|  Or, 
get  thee 
riches, 
or, 

poiver. 
mGe.  35. 
16, 19. 
t Heb. 
pro: 
claim 
thy 
name. 
n Ge.  38. 
29.lCli.2. 
4.  Mat.  1. 

3. 

0 1 Sa.  2. 
20. 

Pch.3. 11. 

q Ge.  29. 

31.&33.5. 

rLu.l.58. 

Ro.12.15. 

tHeb. 

caused 

to  cease 

unto 

thee. 

II  Or,  re- 
deemer. 
t Heb.  to 
nourish. 
Ge.  45.11. 
Ps.55. 22. 
tHeb. 
thy  gray 
hairs. 
slSa.  1.  8. 
tLu.1.58, 
59. 

U1  Ch.  2. 
.,  &c. 
Mat.  1.  3. 
xNu.l.7. 
y Mat.  1. 

4,  &c. 


Boaz  taketh  Ruth  to  wife. 

hour : and  this  was  a testimony 
in  Israel. 

8 Therefore  the  kinsman  said 
unto  Boaz,  Buy  it  for  thee.  So 
he  drew  olf  his  shoe. 

9 IT  And  Boaz  said  unto  the 
elders,  and  unto  all  the  people. 
Ye  are  witnesses  this  day,  that  I 
have  bought  all  that  was  Elime- 
lech’s, and  all  that  was  Chili  on’s 
and  Mahion’s,  of  the  hand  of 
Naomi. 

10  Moreover,  Ruth  the  Moab- 
itess, the  wife  of  Mahlon,  have  I 
purchased  to  be  my  wife , to  raise 
up  the  name  of  the  dead  upon  his 
inheritance,  i that  the  name  of 
the  dead  be  not  cut  oft'  from 
among  his  brethren,  and  from 
the  gate  of  his  place : ye  are 
witnesses  this  day. 

11  And  all  the  people  that  were 
in  the  gate,  and  the  elders,  said. 
We  arc  witnesses.  kThe  Lord 
make  the  woman  that  is  come 
into  thine  house  like  Rachel  and 
like  Leah,  which  two  did  ibuild 
thehouseof  Israel:  and||do  thou 
worthily  in  “Ephratah,  andfbe 
famous  in  Beth-lehem : 

12  And  let  thine  house  be  like 
the  house  of  Pharez,  “whom  Ta- 
mar bare  unto  Judah,  of  °the 
seed  which  the  Lord  shall  give 
thee  of  this  young  woman. 

13  TT  So  Boaz  P took  Ruth,  and 
she  *as  his  wife  : and  when  he 
wenrin  unto  her,  q the  Lord 
gave  her  conception,  and  she 
bare  a son. 

14  And  r the  women  said  unto 
Naomi,  Blessed  be  the  Lord, 
which  hath  not  f left  thee  this 
day  without  a ||  kinsman,  that  his 
name  may  be  famous  in  Israel. 

15  And  he  shall  be  unto  thee  a 
restorer  of  thy  life,  and  fa  nou- 
risher  of  fthine  old  age : for  thy 
daughter-in-law,  which  loveth 
thee, which  issbetter  to  thee  than 
seven  sons,  hath  borne  him. 

16  And  Naomi  took  the  child, 
and  laid  it  in  her  bosom,  and 
became  nurse  unto  it. 

17  *And  the  women  her  neigh- 
bours gave  it  a name,  saying. 
There  is  a son  born  to  Naomi  ; 
and  they  called  his  name  Obed: 
he  is  the  father  of  Jesse,  the  fa- 
ther of  David. 

18  IT  Now  these  are  the  genera- 
tions of  Pharez  : “Pharez  begat 
Hezron, 

19  And  Hezron  begat  Rum,  and 
Ram  begat  Amminadab, 

20  And  Amminadab  begat 
xNahshon,  and  Nahshon  begat 
y II  Salmon, 

21  And  Salmonhegat  Boaz,  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed, 

22  And  Obed  begat  Jesse,  and 
Jesse  begat  z David. 

257 


in 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OP  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED, 

THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Elkanah  a Levite,  having  two  wives, 
•vorshippetji  yearly  at  Shiloh,  1.  4 He 
cherisheth  Hannah,  though  barren, 
and  provoked  bv  Peninnah.  9 Han- 
nah in  grief  prayeth  for  a child.  12 
Eli  first  rebuking  her,  afterwards 
blesseth  her.  19  Hannah  having 
borneSamuel,  stayeth  athometill  he 
be  weaned.  24  She  presenteth  him, 
according  to  her  vow,  to  the  LORD. 
jVF O W there  was  a certain  man 
-L \ of  Ramathaim-zophim,  of 
mount  Ephraim,  and  his  name 
was  aElkanah,  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham,  the  son  of  Elihu,  the  son 
of  Tohu,  the  son  of  Zuph,  b an 
Ephrathite : 

2 And  he  had  two  wives ; the 
name  of  the  one  was  Hannah, 
and  the  name  of  the  other  Penin- 
nah: and  Peninnah  had  children, 
but  Hannah  had  no  children. 

3 And  this  man  went  up  out  of 
his  city  c t yearly  dto  worship 
and  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
of  hosts  in  e Shiloh.  And  the 
two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  the  priests  of  the 
Lord,  were  there. 

4 IF  And  when  the  time^was 
that  Elkanah  foffered,  he  gave 
to  Peninnah  his  wife,  and  to  all 
her  sons  and  her  daughters,  por- 
tions : 

5 But  unto  Hannah  he  gave  ||a 
worthy  portion ; for  he  loved 
Hannah;  Shut  the  Lord  hadshut 
up  her  womb. 

b And  her  adversary  also  thpro- 
voked  her  sore,  for  to  make  her 
fret,  because  the  Lord  hadshut 
up  her  womb. 

7 And  as  he  did  so  year  by  year, 
Ilf  when  she  went  up  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  so  she  provoked 
her;  therefore  she  wept,  and  did 
not  eat. 

8 Then  said  Elkanah  her  hus- 
band to  her,  Hannah,  why  weep- 
est  thou  ?'  and  why  eatest  thou 
not?  and  why  is  thy  heart  grie- 
ved ? am  not  I i better  to  thee 
than  ten  sons? 

9 TF  So  Hannah  rose  up  after 
they  had  eaten  in  Shiloh,  and  af- 
ter they  had  drunk:  (now Eli  the 
priest  sat  upon  a seat  by  a post 
of  kthe  temple  of  the  Lord  :) 

10  lAnd  she  was  fin  bitterness 
of  soul,  and  prayed  unto  the 
Lord,  and  wept  sore. 

11  And  she  '"vowed  a vow,  and 
said,  O Lord  of  hosts,  if  thou 
wilt  indeed  "look  on  the  afflic- 
tion of  thin®  handmaid,  and  "re- 
member me , and  not  forge  t thine 
handmaid,  but  will  give  unto 
thine  handmaid  fa  man  child, 

258 


B.  C. 
cir.  1171. 


al  Ch.  6. 
27, 34. 
bRu.l.  2. 
c Ex.  23. 
14.De.16. 

16.  Lu.  2. 
41. 

tHeb. 

from, 
year  to 
year. 
dDe.12.5, 
6,  7. 

eJos.l8.1 
f De.  12. 

17,  18.  & 
16.  11. 

II  Or,  a 

double 

portion. 

SGe.30.2. 

tHeb. 

angered 

her. 

h Job  24. 

21. 

II  Or, 
from  the 
time  that 
she,  &c. 
tHeb. 
from  her 
going 


iRu.4.15. 
k ch.  3.  3. 
Uob7. 11. 
& 10.  1. 
tHeb. 
bitter  of 


2Sa.l7.8. 
m Ge.  28. 
20.Nu.3O. 
3.  Ju.  11. 

30. 

" Ge.  29. 
32.  Ex.  4. 

31.  2 Sa. 


25.  18. 
°Ge.  8.  1. 
& 30.  22. 
tHeb. 
seed  of 
men. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1171. 


PNu.6.  5. 
Ju.  13.  5. 
tHeb. 
multi- 
plied to 
pray. 


tHeb. 

hard  of 
spirit. 


qPs.62.8. 
& 142.  2. 


r De.  13. 
13. 


II  Or, 
medi- 
tation. 


then  1 wiil  give  him  unto  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life, 
and  p there  shall  no  razor  come 
upon  his  head. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
f continued  praying  before  the 
Lord, that  Eli  marked  her  mouth. 

13  Now  Hannah,  she  spake  in 
her  heart ; only  her  lips  moved, 
but  her  voice  was  not  heard: 
therefore  Eli  thought  she  had 
been’drunken. 

14  And  Eli  said  unto  her,  How 
long  wilt  thou  be  drunken?  put 
away  thy  wine  from  thee. 

15  And  Hannah  answered  and 
said,  No,  my  lord,  I am  a woman 
f of  a sorrowful  spirit : I have 
drunk  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink,  but  have  qpoured  out 
my  soul  before  the  Lord. 

lb  Count  not  thine  handmaid 
for  a daughter  of  r Belial:  for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  my 
llcomplaint  and  grief  have  I spo- 
ken hitherto. 


Mu.18.6. 
Ma.  5. 34 
Lu.  7.  50. 
& 8. 48. 
tPs.20  4, 


uGe.  33. 
15.  Ru.  2. 
13. 

xEc.  9.  7. 


yGe.4.1. 
z Ge.  30. 
22. 


17  Then  Eli  answered  and  said, 
sGo  in  peace:  and  Rhe  God  oi 
Israel  grant  thee  thy  petition 
that  thou  hast  asked  of  him. 

18  And  she  said,  uJet  thine 
handmaid  find  grace  in  thy  sight. 
So  the  woman  xwent  her  way, 
and  did  eat,and  her  countenance 
was  no  more  sad. 

19  IF  And  they  rose  up  in  the 
morning  early,  and  worshipped 
before  the  Lord,  and  returned, 
and  came  to  their  house  to  Ra- 
mah : and  Elkanah  yknew  Han- 
nah his  wife ; and  z the  Loud 
remembered  her. 


tHeb.  in 
revolu- 
tion of 
days. 
cir.  1171. 
II  That  is, 
asked  of 
God. 
aver.  3. 


bLu.2.22. 


cver.  11, 
28.  & ch. 
2.  11,  18. 
& 3.  1. 
JEx.21.6. 


f2Sa.7.25. 


20  Wherefore  it  came  to  pass, 
fwhen  the  time  was  come  about 
after  Hannah  had  conceived, 
that  she  bare  a son,  and  called 
his  name  II  Samuel,  saying , Be- 
cause I have  asked  him  of  the 
Lord. 

21  And  the  man  Elkanah,  and 
all  his  house,  awent  up  to  offer 
unto  the  Lord  the  yearly  sacri- 
fice, and  his  vow. 

22  But  Hannah  went  not  up, 
for  she  said  unto  her  husband,  I 
will  not  go  up  until  the  child  be 
weaned,  and  then  I will  >>  bring 
him  that  he  may  appear  before 
the  Lord,  and  there  "abide  dfoi 
ever. 

23  And  "Elkanah  her  husband 
said  unto  her,  Do  what  seemetb 
thee  good;  tarry  until  thou  have 
weaned  him ; fonly  the  Lord  es- 
tablish his  word.  So  the  woman 
abode,  and  gave  her  son  suck 
until  she  weaned  him. 

24  IT  And  when  she  had  weaned 


Hannah’s  song  of  thanksgiving. 


CHAPTER  II. 


The  wickedness  cf  Eli’s  sons. 


him,  she  gtook  him  up  with  her, 

with  three  bullocks,  and  one 
ephah  of  flour,  and  a bottle  of 
wine,  and  brought  him  unto  hfhe 
house  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh: 
and  the  child  was  young. 

25  And  they  slew  a bullock, and 
'brought  the  child  to  Eli. 

26  And  she  said,  O my  lord , k as 
thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord,  I am,  the 
woman  that  stood  by  thee  here, 
praying  unto  the  Lord. 

27  'For  this  child  I prayed; 
and  the  Lord  hath  given  me  my 
petition  which  I asked  of  him: 

28  “'Therefore  also  1 have  ||lent 
him  to  the  Lord  ; as  long  as  he 
liveth  |1  he  shall  be  lent  to  the 
Lord.  And  he  “worshipped  the 
Lord  there. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Hannah’s  song  in  thankfulness,  1.  12 
The  sin  of  Eli’s  sons.  18  Samuel’s 
ministry.  20  By  Eii’s  blessing  Han- 
nah is  more  fruitful.  22  Eli  reproveth 
his  sons.  28  A prophecy  against  Eli’s 
house. 

A ND  Hannah  "prayed, and  said, 
bMy  heart  rejoiceth  in  the 
Lord,  “mine  horn  is  exalted  in 
the  Lord  ; my  mouth  is  enlarg- 
ed over  mine  enemies;  because 
I ^rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

2 e There  is  none  holy  as  the 
Lord:  for  there  is  fnone  beside 
thee:  neither  is  there  any  rock 
like  our  God. 

3 Talk  no  more  so  exceeding 
proudly  ; glet  not  t arrogancy 
come  out  of  your  mouth:  for  the 
Lord  is  a God  of  knowledge, and 
by  him  actions  are  weighed. 

4 bThebowsof  the  mighty  men 
ere  broken,  and  they  that  stum- 
bled are  girded  with  strength. 

b 'They  that  were  full  have  hi- 
red out  themselves  for  bread; 
and  they  that  were  hungry  cea- 
sed : so  that  k the  barren  hath 
borne  seven  ; and  ishe  that  hath 
many  children  is  waxed  feeble. 
t>  “The  Lord  killeth,  and  ma- 
a.eth  alive : he  bringeth  down  to 
the  grave,  and  bringeth  up. 

7 The  Lord  “maketh  poor,  and 
make th  rich:  °he  bringeth  low, 
and  lifteth  up. 

8 pHe  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the  dust,  and  lifteth  up  the 
beggar  from  the  dunghill,  ^to 
set  them  among  princes,  and  to 
make  them  inherit  the  throne 
of  glory:  for  rthe  pillars  of  the 
earth  are  the  Lord’s,  and  he 
hath  set  the  world  upon  them. 

9.  He  will  keep  the  feet  of  his 
saints,  and  the  wicked  shall  be 
silentin  darkness;  forbystrength 
shall  no  man  prevail. 

10  The  adversaries  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  ‘broken  to  pieces  ; “out 
ot  heaven  shall  he  thunder  upon 
them : *the  Lord  shall  judge  the 
ends  of  the  earth ; and  he  shall 
give  strength  unto  his  king,  and 
J exalt  the  horn  of  his  anointed. 


B.  c. 

cir.  1165. 


S De.  12. 
5,  6, 11. 
hJosl8.1. 
iLu.2.22. 
k Ge.  42. 
15.  2Ki.2. 
2,  4,  6. 
lMat.7.7. 
mver.  11, 
22. 

II  Or,  re- 
turned 
him , 
whom  I 
have  ob- 
tained 
by  peti- 
tion., 
to  the 
Lord. 

II  Or,  he 
whom  I 
have  ob- 
tained 
by  peti- 
tion 
shall  be 
returned 


“ Ge.  24. 
26,  52. 


aPhi.  4.6. 
bSee  Lu. 
1.46,  &c. 
cPs.92.iO 
& 112.  9. 
dPs.9.14. 
& 13.5. & 
20.  5.  & 


35.  9. 
e Ex.  15. 
11.  De.  3. 
24.  fe32.4. 
Ps.  86.  §. 
& 89. 6,8. 
fDe.4.35. 
2 Sa.  22. 
32. 

SPa.94.4. 
Mai.  3. 13. 
Jude  15. 
tHeb. 
hard. 
hPs37.15, 


iPs  34.10. 
Lu.  1. 53. 
kPsll3.9. 
ILs  54.  1. 
Je.  15.  9. 


m De.32. 
39..Tob  5. 


I8H0.6.I. 
nJobl.21 
°Ps.75.7. 
pPsil3.7. 
8Da.4.17. 
Lu.  1.52. 
9Jb.36.7. 
rJb.  38.4, 
5,6  Ps.24 
2.  & 102. 
25.  & 104. 
5.  He. 1.3. 


sPs91.11. 
& 121.  3. 
t Ps.  2.  9. 
"ch.7.10. 
Ps.  18.13. 
£ Ps.  96. 
13.&98.9. 
yPs89.24. 


B.C. 
cir.  1165. 


2 ver.  18. 
ch  3. 1. 

9 De.  13. 
13. 

b.Ju.2.10. 
Je.22. 16. 
Ro.  1. 28. 


dLe.  3.  3, 
4,5,16. 


tHeb. 
as  on 
the  day. 


eGe.6.11. 
f Mal.2.8. 
g ver.  11. 


hEx28.4. 
2Sa.  6.14. 


i ch.  1.  3. 

k Ge.  14. 
19. 


I!  Or, 
petition 
which 
she  ask- 
ed, fee. 
lch.1.28. 
mGe.21.1 
n ver.  26. 
ch.  3.  19. 
J u.13.24. 
Lu.  1.  80. 
& 2.  40. 
“See  Ex. 
38.  8. 


qJos.  11. 
20.  Pr.15. 
10. 


11  And  Elkanah  went  to  Hamah 
to  his  house.  z And  the  child  did 
minister  unto  the  Lord  before 
Eli  the  priest. 

12  T1  Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were 
"sons  of  Belial;  bthey  knew  not 
the  Lord. 

13  And  the  priest’s  custom  with 
the  people  was,  that  when  any 
man  offered  sacrifice, the  priest’s 
servantcame,whilethe  flesh  was 
in  seething,  with  a flesh-hook  of 
three  teeth  in  his  hand ; 

14  And  he  struck  it  into  the  pan, 
or  kettle,  or  caldron,  or  pot ; all 
that  the  flesh-hook  brought  up 
the  priest  took  for  himself.  So 
they  did  in  Shiloh  unto  all  the 
Israelites  that  came  thither. 

15  Also  before  they  d burnt  the 
fat,  the  priest’s  servant  came, 
and  said  to  the  man  that  sacri- 
ficed, Give  flesh  to  roast  for  the 
priest ; for  be  will  not  have  sod- 
den flesh  of  thee,  but  raw. 

16  And  if  any  man  said  unto 
him,  Let  them  not  fail  to  burn 
the  fat  fpresently,  and  then  take 
asmuch  as  thy  soul  desireth;  then 
he  would  answer  him,  Nay ; but 
thou  shalt  give  it  me  now  : and 
if  not,  I will  take  it  by  force. 

17  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the 
young  men  was  very  great  ebe- 
fore  the  Lord:  for  men  f'abhor- 
red  the  offering  of  the  Lord. 

18  TT  g But  Samuel  ministered 
before  the  Lord,  being  a child, 
bgirded  with  a linen  ephod. 

19  Moreover  his  mother  made 
him  a little  coat,  and  brought  it 
to  him  from  year  to  year,  when 
she  icame  up  with  her  husband, 
to  offer  the  yearly  sacrifice. 

20  TT  And  Eli  kblessed  Elkanah 
and  his  wife,  and  said, The  Lord 
give  thee  seed  of  this  woman  for 
the  ||  loan  which  is  dent  to  the 
Lord.  And  they  went  un to  their 
own  home. 

21  And  the  Lord  “visited  Han- 
nah, so  that  she  conceived,  and 
bare  three  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters. And  the  child  Samuel 
“grew  before  the  Lord. 

22  IF  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and 
heard  all  that  his  sons  did  unto 
all  Israel;  andbowtheylay  with 
“the  women  that  tassembled  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, Why 
do  ye  sucli  things?  for  ||  I hear 
of  your  evil  dealings  by  all  this 
people. 

24  Nay,  my  sons ; for  it  is  no 
good  re  port  that  1 hear : ye  make 
the  Lord’s  people  to  ||  transgress. 

25  If  one  man  sin  against  an- 
other, the  judge  shall  judge  him: 
but  if  a ma*n  psin  against  the 
Lord,w1io  shall  entreat  for  him? 
Notwithstanding,  they  hearken- 
ed not  unto  the  voice  of  their  fa- 
ther, ‘'because  the  Lord  would 
slay  them. 


259 


A prophecy  against  Eli 'a  house.  _ I.  SAMUEL. God  calleth  Samuel. 


26  And  the  child  Samuel  rgrew 
on,  and  was  sin  favour  both  with 
the  Lord,  and  also  with  men. 

27  TT  lAnd  there  came  a man  of 
God  unto  Eli, and  said  unto  him, 
1 hus  saith  the  Lord,  uDid  I 
plainly  appear  unto  the  house 
of  thy  father,  when  they  were 
in  Egypt  in  Pharaoh’s  house? 

28  And  did  I xchoose  him  out 
of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  be  my 
priest,  to  offer  upon  mine  altar, 
to  burn  incense, to  wear  an  ephod 
before  me?  and  ydid  I give  unto 
the  house  of  thy  father  all  the  of- 
ferings made  by  fire  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel? 

29  Wherefore  zkick  ye  at  my 
sacrifice  and  at  mine  offering, 
which  I have  commanded  in  my 
^habitation  ; and  honourest  thy 
sons  above  me,  to  make  your- 
selves fat  with  the  chiefest  of  ail 
the  offerings  of  Isr  ae  1 my  people? 

30  Wherefore  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  saith,  bl  said  indeed  that 
thy  house,  and  the  house  of  thy 
father,should  walk  before  me  for 
ever:  but  now  the  Lord  saith, 
cBeitfar  from  me ; for  them  that 
honour  me  dl  will  honour,  and 
®they  that  despise  me  shall  be 
lightly  esteemed. 

31  Behold,  Rhe  days  come,  that 
I will  cut  olf  thine  arm,  and  the 
arm  of  thy  father’s  house,  that 
there  shall  not  be  an  old  man 
in  thine  house. 

32  And  thoushalt  see  II  an  ene- 
my in  my  habitation,  in  all  the 
wealth  which  God  shall  give  Is- 
rael : and  there  shall  not  be  gan 
old  man  in  thine  house  for  ever. 

33  And  the  man  of  thine,  whom 
lshall  notcutotffrommine  altar, 
shall  be  to  consume  thine  eyes, 
and  to  grieve  thine  heart:  and  all 
the  increase  of  thine  house  shall 
die  fin  the  flower  of  their  age. 

34  And  this  shall  be  basign  unto 
thee,  that  shall  come  upon  thy 
two  sons,  on  Hophni  and  Phine- 
has : fin  one  day  they  shall  die 
both  of  them. 

35  And  H will  raise  me  up  a 
faithful  priest,  that  shall  do  ac- 
cording to  that  which  ia  in  mine 
heart  and  in  my  mind : and  if 
willbuildhim  a sure  house  ; and 
he  shall  walk  before  mmine 
Anointed  for  ever. 

36  “And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  one  that  is  left  in  thine 
house,  shall  come  and  crouch  to 
him  for  apiece  of  silver  and  a 
morsel  of  bread,  and  shall  say, 
f Put  me,  I pray  thee,  into  )!  one 
of  the  priest’s  offices,  that  I may 
eat  a piece  of  bread. 

CHAPTER  ill. 

How  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  first 
revealed  to  Samuel,  1.  11  Godtelleth 
Samuel  the  destruetionof  Eli’shouse. 
15  Samuel,  though  loth,  telleth  Eli 
the  vision.  19  Samuel  groweth  in 
credit 


B.  C.  B.  C. 

eir.  1165.  cir.  1141. 


r ver.  21.  ach.  2.11. 


sPr.  3.  4. 
Lu.  2.  52. 
Ae.  2. 47. 


bPs.74.9. 
Am.  8. 11. 
See  v.  21. 


Ro.14.18. 
‘lKi  13.1 
uEx.4.14, 
27. 


cir.  1141. 
cGe.27.1. 
& 48.  10. 
ch.2.22& 


xEx.28.1, 

4.  Nu.  16. 

5.  & 18.1, 
7. 


4. 15. 
d Ex.  27. 
21.Le.24 
3.2C11.13. 


yLe.  2.  3, 
10.&6.16. 
& 7.  7,8, 
34,  35.  & 
10. 14, 15. 
Nu.  5.  9, 
10.  & 18. 


11. 

ech.  1.  9. 


z De.  32. 
15. 


a De.  12. 
5,  6. 

bEx.29.9. 
cJe.  18.9, 
10. 

dPsl8.20. 
& 91.  14. 


flKi.2.27. 


11,18,  20. 
& 14.3.  & 
22.18  &C. 
II  Or,  the 
affliction 
of  the  ta- 
bernacle 
for  all 
the 

wealth 
ivhich 
God 
would 
have gi- 
ven Is- 
rael. 
SSee  Ze. 
8.4. 

I Heb. 
men . 
blKi.13.3 
ich.4.  11. 
kl  Ki.  2. 
35.  1 Ch. 
29.22.Ez. 
44. 15. 
l2Sa.7.11, 
27.LKi.ll 
38. 

mPs.  2. 2. 
& 18.  50. 
nl  Ki.  2. 
27. 

f Heb. 
Join. 

II  Or, 
some- 
what 
about  the 
priest- 
hood. 


II  Or, 
Thus  did. 
Samuel 
before  he 
knew  the 
Lord, 
and  be- 
fore the 
word  of 
the 
Lord 
was  re- 
vealed 
unto 
him. 
f See  Ac. 
19.2. 


S2  Ki.  21. 

12.Jel9.3. 

bch.2. 30, 

—36. 

tHeb. 

begin- 

ningand 

eruling. 

llOr  .And 

I will 
tell  him, 
&c. 

ich.2.  29, 
30,31, &c. 
kEz.  7. 3. 
& 18.  30. 
lch.  2. 12, 
17,  22. 

II  Or, 
accursed 
f Heb. 

frowned 
not  upon 
them. 
n,ch.2.23, 
25. 

n Nu.  15. 
30. 31.  Is. 
22.  14. 


AND  athe  child  Samuel  minis- 

tered  unto  the  Lord  before 
Eli.  And  bthe  word  of  the  Lord 
wasprecious  in  thosedays;  there 
was  no  open  vision. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
time,  when  Eli  was  laid  down  in 
his  place,  cand  his  eyes  began  to 
wax  dim,  that  he  could  not  see : 
3 And  ere  dthe  lamp  of  God 
went  out  ein  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  where  the  ark  of  God 
was , and  Samuel  was  laid  down 
to  sleep ; 

4 That  the  Lord  called  Samu- 
el : and  he  answered,  Here  am  I. 
5 And  he  ran  unto  Eli,  and 
said,  Here  am  I ; for  thou  call- 
edst  me.  And  he  said,  I called 
not;  lie  down  again.  And  he 
went  and  lay  down. 

6 And  the  Lord  called  yet 
again,  Samuel.  And  Samuel 
arose  and  went  to  Eli,  and  said. 
Here  am  I ; for  thou  didst  call 
me.  And  he  answered,  I called 
not,  my  son  ; lie  down  again. 

7 |1  Now  Samuel  fdid  not  yet 
know  the  Lord,  neither  was  the 
word  of  the  Lord  yet  revealed 
unto  him. 

8 And  the  Lord  called  Samuel 
again  the  third  time.  And  he 
arose  and  went  to  Eli,  and  said. 
Here  am  I ; for  thou  didst  call 
me.  And  Eli  perceived  that  the 
Lord  had  called  the  child. 

9 Therefore  Eli  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, Go,  lie  down:  and  it  shall 
be,  if  he  call  thee,  that  thou  shalt 
say,  Speak,  Lord  : for  thy  ser- 
vant heareth.  So  Samuel  went 
and  lay  down  in  his  place. 

10  And  the  Lord  came,  and 
stood  and  called  as  at  other 
times,  Samuel,  Samuel.  Then 
Samuel  answered.  Speak;  for 
thy  servant  heareth. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  said  to 
Samuel,  Behold,  I will  do  a thing 
in  Israel,  gat  which  both  the  ears 
of  every  one  that  heareth  it  shall 
tingle. 

12  In  that  day  1 will  perform 
against  Eli  ball  things  which 
l have  spoken  concerning  his 
house:  twhen  I begin,  I will  also 
make  an  end. 

13  J|  j For  I have  told  him,  that 
I will  kjudge  his  house  for  ever 
for  the  iniquity  which  he  know- 
eth  : because  1 his  sons  made 
themselves  ||  vile,  and  he  t m re- 
strained them  not. 

14  And  therefore  I have  sworn 
unto  the  house  of  Eli.  that  the 
iniquity  of  Eli’s  house  ‘’shall  not 
be  purged  with  sacrifice  nor  of- 
fering for  ever. 

15  IT  And  Samuel  lay  until  the 
morning, and  opened  thedoors  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  : and  Sam- 
uelfeared  toshewEli  the  vision. 
16  Then  Eli  called  Samuel,  and 
said,  Samuel,  my  son.  And  he 
answered.  Here  am  I. 


260 


brael  emitter,  by  the  Philistines.  CHAPTER  IV.  The  ark  taken  Eli’s  death. 


17  And  he  said.  What  is  the 
thing  that  the  LORD  hath  said 
unto  thee?  I pray  thee  hide  it 
not  from  me:  °God  do  so  to  thee, 
and  fmore  also,  if  thou  hide  any 
II  thing  from  me,  of  all  the  things 
that  he  said  unto  thee. 

18  And  Samuel  told  him  every 
whit,  and  hid  nothing  fromhim. 
And  he  said,  pIt  is  the  Lord:  let 
him  do  what  seemeth  him  good. 

19  IT  And  Samuel  %rew,  and 
the  Lord  was  with  him,  sand 

did  let  none  of  his  words  fall  to 
the  ground. 

20  And  all  Israel,  ‘from  Dan 
even  to  Beer-sheba,  knew  that 
Samuel  was  ||established  to  be  a 
prophet  of  the  Lord. 

21 . And . the  Lord  appeared 
again  in  Shiloh:  for  the  Lord  re- 
vealed  himself  to  Samuel  in  Shi 
loh  by  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
CHAPTER  IV. 

*11?  Israelites  are  overcome  by  the 
Philistines  at  Eben-ezer,  1.  3 They 
the  ark  unto  the  terror  of  the 
Philistines.  10  They  are  smitten 
again  the  ark  taken,  Hophni  and 
1 binelias  are  slain.  12  Eli  at  the 
news,  falling  backward,  breaketh  his 
neck.  19  Phinehas’  wife,  discouraged 
m her  travail  with  I-chabod,  dieth. 

A nP  t*ie  word  of  Samuel 
t1-  Ilf  came  to  all  Israel.  Now 
Israel  went  out  against  the  Phi- 
listines to  battle.,  and  pitched 
beside  Eben-ezer:  and  the  Phi- 
hstines  pitched  in  Aphek. 

2 And  the  Philistines  put  them- 
selves m array  against  Israel: 
and  when  fthey  joined  battle, 
Israel  was  smitten  before  the 
Philistines : and  they  slew  of 
[the  army  m the  field  about  four 
thousand  men. 

3 IT  And  when  the  people  were 
come  into  the  camp,  the  elders 
ot  Israel  said,  Wherefore  hath 
the  Lord  smitten  us  to-day  be- 
tore  the  Philistines?  Let  us 
rtetch  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  out  of  Shiloh  unto 
us,  that  when  it  cometh  among 
us,  it  may  save  us  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies. 

.7  People  sent  to  Shiloh, 

that  they  might  bring  from 
Bence  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
A U Jaord  of  hosts,  b which 
d we  uethbetweenc  th  e cherubims* 
two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni 
and  Phinehas,  were  there  with 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God. 

5 And  when  the  ark  of  the  co- 
venant of  the  Lord  came  into 
the  camp,  all  Israelshoutedwith 
a great  shout,  so  that  the  earth 
rang  again. 

6 And  when  the  Philistines 
■ thenoiseofthe  shout,  they 

said,  What  meaneth  the  noise  of 
this  peat  shout  in  the  camp  of 
the  Hebrews  ? And  they  under- 
stood that  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
was  come  into  the  camp. 

7 And  the  Philistines  were 


°Ru  i.i7. 
t Heb. 
so  add. 

II  Or, 
word. 
t Heb. 
all  the 
things  or 
words. 
PJohl.21 
&2.10Ps. 
39.  9.  Is. 
39.8. 

4ch.  2.21, 
rGe.39.2, 
21,  23. 
sch.  9.  6. 
‘Ju.  20.1 
II  Or, 
faithful. 
cir.  1141. 
lver.  1,4. 


II  Or, 
came 
to  pass. 
tHeb. 
was. 
ach.  5.  1. 
& 7.  12. 
tHeb. 
the  bat- 
tle was 
spread. 
tHeb. 


the 

array. 


tHeb. 

take 

unto  us. 


b2Sa.  6.2. 
Ps.  80.  1, 
& 99. 1. 

Ex.  25. 
18,22  Nu, 
7.  89. 


. Heb. 

yester- 
day, or, 
the  third 
day. 

dlCo.  16. 
13. 

e J u.  13.1. 
tHeb. 
be  men. 

f ver.  2. 
Le.26.17. 
De.28.25. 
Pa.  78.  9, 
62. 

Sch.  2.32. 
Pa.  78.61. 
hch.  2.34. 
Ps.  78.64. 
tHeb. 
died. 
i2Sa.  1. 2. 
k Jos.  7.6. 
2Sa  13.19. 
& 15.  32. 
Ne.  9.  1. 
Job  2. 12. 
lch.  1.  9. 


mch.  3.2. 

tHeb. 

stood. 

n2Sa.  1.4. 

Heb. 

<s  the 
thing  ? 


cir.  1141. 

He 

seems  to 
have 
been  a 
Judge  to 
do  jus- 
tice on- 
ly, and 
that  in 
South- 
west Is- 
rael. 

II  Or,  to 
cry  out. 
tHeb. 
were 
turned. 

° Ge.  35. 
17 


afraid,  for  they  said, God  is  come 
into  the  camp.  And  they  said, 
Wo  unto  us!  for  there  hath  not 
beensuch  a thing  theretofore. 

8 Wo  unto  us!  who  shall  deli- 
ver  us  out  of  the  hand  of  these 
mightyGods?  thesearetheGods 
that  smote  the  Egyptians  with 

the  plagues  in  the  wilderness. 

9 d Be  strong,  and  quit  your- 
selves like  men.Oye  Philistines, 
that  ye  be  not  servants  unto  the 
Hebrews,  eas  they  have  been  to 
you:  tquit  yourselves  like  men, 
and  fight. 

19  TF  And  the  Philistines  fought, 
and  f Israel  was  smitten, and  they 
fled  every  man  into  his  tent:  and 
there  was  a very  great  slaugh- 
ter, for  there  fell  of  Israel  thirty 
thousand  footmen. 

11  And  gthe  ark  of  God  was 
taken ; and  Hhe  two  sons  of  Eli, 
Hophni  and  Phinehas,  fwere 
slam. 

12  IT  And  there  ran  a man  of 
Benjamin  out  of  the  army,  and 
‘came  to  Shiloh  the  same  day 
with  his  clothes  rent,  and  kwith 
earth  upon  his  head. 

13  And  when  he  came,  lo,  Eli 
sat  upon  la  seat  by  the  way -side 
watching:  for  his  heart  trem- 
bled for  the  ark  of  God.  And 
when  the  man  came  into  the  city 
and  told  it  all  the  city  cried  out. 

14  And  when  Eli  heard  the 
noise  of  the  crying,  lie  said,  What 
meaneth  the  noise  of  this  tumult? 
And  the  man  came  in  hastily, 
and  told  Eli. 

15  No  w Eli  was  ninety  and  eight 
years  old ; and  mhis  eves  t were 
dim,  that  he  could  not  see. 

lb  And  the  man  said  unto  Eli, 

1 am  he  that  came  out  of  the 
army,  and  I fled  to-day  out  of  the 
army.  And  he  said,  * What  t is 
there  done,  my  son  ? 

17  And  the  messenger  answered 

and  said,  Israel  is  fled  before  the 
Philistines,  and  there  hath  been 
also  a great  slaughter  among  the 
people,  and  thy  two  sons  also, 
Hophni  and  Phinehas,  are  dead, 
and  the  ark  of  God  is  taken. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
ne  made  mention  of  the  ark  of 
God,  that  he  fell  from  off  the  seat 
backwardby  the  side  of  the  gate, 
and  his  neck  brake,  and  he  died : 
for  he  was  an  old  man,  and  hea- 
vy. II  And  he  had  judged  Israel 
forty  years. 

19.  And  his  daughter-in-law, 
Phinehas’  wife,  was  with  child 
near  //to  be  delivered:  and  when 
she  heard  the  tidings  that  the  ark 
of  God  was  taken,  and  that  her 
tathqr-m-law  and  her  husband 
were  dead,  she  bowed  herself 
and  travailed;  for  her  pains 
T came  upon  her. 

20  And  about  the  time  of  her 
death  the  women  thatstood  by 
her  said  unto  her,  Fear  not;  for 
261 


Dagon  falleth  before  the  ark. 


I.  SAMUEL.  The  Philistines  send  back  the  ark. 


thou  hast  borne  a son.  But  she 
answered  not,  fneither  did  she 
regard  it. 

21  And  she  named  the  child 
[|  pI-chabod,  saying,  qThe  glory 
is  departed  from  Israel:  (be- 
cause the  ark  of  God  was  taken, 
and  because  of  her  father-in- 
law  and  her  husband.) 

22  And  she  said.  The  glory  is 
departed  from  Israel:  for  the 
ark  of  God  is  taken. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  Philistines  having  brought  the  ark 
into  Aslidod,  set  it  in  the  house  of 
Dagon,  1.  3 Dagon  is  smitten  down 
and  cut  in  pieces,  and  they  of  Aslidod 
smitten  with  emerods.  8 So  God 
dealeth  with  them  of Gatli,  when  it 
was  brought  thither:  10  and  so  with 
them  of  Ekron,  when  it  was  brought 
thither. 

AND  the  Philistines  took  the 
ark  of  God,  and  brought  it 
“from  Eben-ezer  unto  Ashdod. 

2  When  the  Philistines  took  the 
ark  of  God,  they  brought  it  into 
the  house  of  *>Dagon,  and  set  it 
by  Dagon.  „ . , , , 

3  IT  And  when  they  of  Ashdod 
arose  early  on  the  morrow,  be- 
hold, Dagon  was  cfallen  upon 
his  face  to  the  earth  before  the 
ark  of  the  Lord.  And  they  took 
Dagon,  and  dsethimin  his  place 
again. 

4  And  when  they  arose  early  on 
the  morrow  morning,  behold, 
Dagon  ioas  fallen  upon  his  face 
to  the  ground  before  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  : and  ethe  head  of  Da- 
gon, and  both  the  palms  of  his 
hands  were  cut  off  upon  the 
threshold ; only  \\the  stump  of 
Dagon  was  left  to  him. 

5  Therefore  neither  the  priests 
of  Dagon,  nor  any  that  come  in- 
to Dagon’s  house,  ftread  on  the 
threshold  of  Dagon  in  Ashdod 
unto  this  day. 

6 But  sthe  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  heavy  upon  them  of  Ash- 
dod, and  he  ^destroyed  them, 
and  smote  them  with  iemerods, 
even  Ashdod,  and  the  coasts 
thereof. 

7 And  when  the  men  of  Ashdod 
saw  that  it  was  so,  they  said.  The 
ark  of  the  Godoflsrael  shall  not 
abide  with  us:  for  his  hand  is 
sore  upon  us,  and  upon  Dagon 
our  god. 

8 They  sent  therefore,  and  ga- 
thered all  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines unto  them,  and  said.  What 
shall  we  do  with  the  ark  of  the 
God  of  Israel?  And  they  an- 
swered, Let  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  be  carried  about  unto 
Gath.  And  they  carried  the  ark  of 
the  God  of  Israel  about  thither. 
9 And  it  was  so,  that  after  they 
had  carried  it  about,  kthe  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  against  the  city 
lwith  a very  great  destruction: 
and  r"he  smote  the  men  of  the 
city  both  small  and  great,  and 
262 


1-Heb. 
set  not 
her 
heart. 

II  That  is, 
Where  is 
the  glo- 
V ? or, 
there  is 
glory. 
Pch.  14.3. 
qPs.26.8. 
& 78.  61. 


1-Heb. 
me  not, 
and  my. 
nv^r.  6,9. 


eJe.  50.2. 
Ez.  6.4,6. 
Mi.  1.  7. 

II  Or,  the 

fishy 

part. 


Ps.  32.4. 
Ac.13.11. 
h ch.  6.  5. 
iDe.28.27 
Ps  78.66. 


they  had  emerods  in  their  se- 
cret parts. 

10  H Therefore  they  sent  the 
ark  of  God  to  Ekron.  And  it 
came  to  pass  as  the  ark  of  God 
came  to  Ekron,  that  the  Ekron- 
ites  cried  out,  saying,  they  have 
brought  about  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  to  fus,  to  slay  us  and 
our  people. 

11  So  they  sent  and  gathered 
together  all  the  lords  of  the  Phi- 
listines, and  said,  Send  away  the 
ark  of  the  God  of  Israel,  and  let 
it  go  again  to  his  own  place, 
that  it  slay  fus  not,  and  our  peo- 
ple : for  there  was  a deadly  de- 
struction throughout  all  the 
city  ; uthe  hand  of  God  was  very 
heavy  there. 

12  And  the  men  that  died  not, 
were  smitten  with  the  emerods: 
and  the  cry  of  the  city  went  up 
to  heaven. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

A fter  seven  months  Ih  e P 1 1 il  istinestak  e 
counsel  how  to  send  back  the  ark,  1. 
10  They  bring  it  on  a new  cart  with 
an  offering  unto  Beth-shemesli.  19 
The  people  are  smitten  for  looking 
‘ send  to  them 


“Ge.41.8. 
Ex.  7. 11. 
Da.2.2.& 
5.7.  Mt.2. 


eSee  ver. 
17  18.  Jos 
13.3.  Ju.  3 


kDe.2.15 
ch.7.13& 
12.  15. 

1 ver.  11. 
m ver.  6. 
Ps.7S.66. 


f ch.  5.  6. 
SJos.7.19 
Is.  42.  12. 
Mai.  2. 2. 
Jn.  9.  24. 
h See  ch. 
5.6,ll.Ps 
39.  10. 
ich.5.3,4, 
7. 

kEx.7.13 
&8.15.& 
14.  17. 

II  Or,  rt 

proach 

fully. 

lEx.12.31 

tHeb. 

them. 

m2Sa.6.3. 

“Nu.19. 


into  the  ark.  21  T^iey  sen 
of  Kirjath-jearim  to  fetch 


it. 


in  the  country  of  the  Philis- 
tines seven  months. 

2 And  the  Philistines  “called 
for  the  priests  and  the  diviners, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  to  the 
ark  ot  the  Lord?  tell  us  where- 
with we  shall  send  it  to  his  place. 

3 And  they  said,  If  ye  send 
away  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel, 
send  it  not  kempty ; but  in  any 
wise  return  him  ca  trespass-of- 
fering: then  ye  shall  behealed, 
and  it  shall  dbe  known  to  you 
why  his  hand  is  not  removed 
from  you. 

4 Then  said  they,  What  shall 
he  the  trespass-oliering  which  we 
shall  return  to  him?  They  an- 
swered, Five  golden  emerods, 
and  five  golden  mice, e according 
to  the  number  of  the  lords  of  the 
Philistines : for  one  plague  was 
on  tyou  all,  and  on  your  lords. 

5 Wherefore  ye  shall  make  im- 
ages of  your  emerods,  and  ima- 
ges of  your  mice,  that  <mar  the 
land ; and  ye  shall  *%ive  glory 
unto  the  God  of  Israel;  perad- 
venture  he  wilfflighten  his  hand 
from  off  you,  and  from  off  iyour 
gods,  and  from  off  your  land. 

6 Wherefore  then  do  ye  harden 
your  hearts,  kas  the  Egyptians 
and  Pharaoh  hardened  their 
hearts?  when  he  had  wrought 
||  wonderfully  among  them,  klid 
they  not  let  fthe  people  go,  and 
they  departed  ? 

7 Now  therefore  make  '“anew 
cart,  and  take  two  milch-kme 
non  which  there  hath  come  no 
yoke  and  tie  the  kine  to  the 


The  Betfi-shemites  smitten. 


II  Or,  it. 
q ver  3. 


cart,  and  bring  their  calveshome 
from  them : 

8 And  take  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
and  lay  it  upon  the  cart;  and 
put  “the  jewels  of  gold  which  ye 
return  him  for  a trespass-offer- 
ing, in  a coffer  by  the  side  there- 
of; and  send  it  away,  that  it 
may  go. 

y And  see,  if  it  goeth  up  by  the 
way  of  his  own  coast  to  PBeth- 
shemesh,  then  ||he  hath  done  us 
this  great  evil : but  if  not,  then 
qwe  shall  know  that  it  is  not  his 
hand  that  smote  us;  it  was  a 
chance  that  happened  to  us. 

10  V And  the  men  did  so ; and 
took  two  milch-kine,  and  tied 
them  to  the  cart,  and  shut  up 
their  calves  at  home : 

11  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  upon  the  cart,  and  the 
coffer  with  the  mice  of  gold  and 
the  images  of  their  emerods. 

12  And  the  kine  took  the  straight 
way  to  the  way  ofBeth-shemesh, 
and  went  along  the  highway, 
lowing  as  they  went,  and  turned 
not  aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left;  and  the  lords  of  the 
Philistines  went  after  them  un- 
to the  border  of  Beth-sbemesh. 

13  And  they  of  Beth-shemesh 
were  reaping  their  wheat  har- 
vest in  the  valley : and  they  lift- 
ed up  their  eyes,  and  saw  the 
ark,  and  rejoiced  to  see  it. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the 
field  of  J oshua,  a Beth-shemite, 
and  stood  there,  where  there  was 
a great  stone : and  they  clave 
the  wood  of  the  cart,  and  offered 
the  kine  a burnt-offering  unto 
the  Lord. 

15  And  the  Levites  took  down 
the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cof- 
fer that  was  with  it,  wherei  n the 
jewels  of  gold  were , and  put 
them  on  the  great  stone:  and 
the  men  of  Beth-shemesh  offer- 
edburnt-offerings  and  sacrificed 
sacrifices  the  same  day  unto  the 
Lord. 

16  And  when  rtbe  five  lords  of 
the  Philistines  had  seen  it  they 
returned  to  Ekron  the  same  day. 

17  And  these  are  the  golden 

emerods  which  the  Philistines 
returned  for  a trespass-offering 
unto  the  Lord  : for  Ashdod  one, 
for  Gaza  one,  for  Askelon  one, 
for  Gath  one,  for  Ekron  one ; 1 

.18  And  thegolden  mice, accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  all  the  cities 
of  the  Philistines  belonging  to  the 
five  lords,  both  of  fenced  cities, 
and  ofcountry  villages,  even  un- 
to the  Ijgreat  stone  of  Abel, 
whereon  they  set  down  the  ark 
of  the  Lord:  which  stone  remain- 
ed unto  this  day  in  the  field  of 
Joshua  the  Beth-shemite. 

19  IT  And  the  smote  the  men 
of  Beth-shemesh,  because  they 
had  looked  into  the  ark  of  the  *..■>  id 
Lord,  even  he  smote  of  the  peo- 1 2 Sa.  6.  r. 


CHAPTER  VII.  The  Israelites  repent  at  Mizpeh. 


xJos.  18. 
14.  Ju.18. 

12.  1 Cll. 

13.  5,  6. 


II  Or, 
great 
stone. 


tSee  Ex. 
19.21.Nu. 
4.5,15,20. 


cDe.30.2, 
— lO.lKi. 
8.48.Is.55 

7. H0.6.1. 
Joel  2.12. 
dGe.35.2. 
Jos.24.14 
23. 

Ju.2.13. 
f 2Ch.  30. 
19.Jobll. 
13, 14. 
SDe  6.13. 
&10.20& 
13.  4.  Mt. 
4.10Lu.4. 

8. 

hJu.2.11. 
iJu.20.1. 
2 Ki.  55. 


lNe.9.1,2. 

Da.9.3,4, 

5.  Joel  2. 

Ju.  10. 
10.  uc;.8. 

47.Ps.106 

6. 

tHeb. 

Be  not 
silent 
from  us 
from 
crying. 

0 Is.  37.4. 


pie  fifty  thousand  and  three- 
score and  ten  men  : and  the  peo- 
ple lamented, because  the  Lord 
had  smitten  many  of  the  people 
wi  th  a great  slaughter. 

20  And  the  men  of  Beth-she- 
meshsaid,  "Who  is  able  to  stand 
before  this  holy  Lord  God  ? and 
to  whom  shall  he  go  up  from  us  ? 

21  If  And  they  sent  messengers 
to  the  inhabitants  of  xKirjath- 
jearim,  saying,  The  Philistines 
have  brought  again  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  ; come  ye  down,  and 
fetch  it  up  to  you. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

They  of  Kirjath-jearim  bring  the  ark 
into  the  house  of  Abinadab,  and  sanc- 
tify Eleazar  his  son  to  keep  it,  1.  2 
Alter  twenty  years  3 the  Israelites, 
by  Samuel’s  means,  solemnly  repent 
at  Mizpeh.  7 While  Samuel  prayeth 
and  sacri/iceth.the  Lord  discomliteth 
the  Philistines  by  thunder  at  Eben- 
ezer.  13  The  Philistines  are  sub- 
dued. 15  Samuel  peaceably  and  re- 
ligiously judgeth  Israel. 

A ND  the  men  of  “Kirjath-jea- 
71-  rim  came,  and  fetched  up  the 
ark  of  the  Lord, and  brouglr  t i ti  n- 
tothe  house  ofbAbinadab  in  the 
hill,  and  sanctified  Eleazar  his 
son  to  keep  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
the  ark  abode  in  Kirjath-jearim, 
that  the  time  was  long ; for  it 
was  twenty  years : and  all  the 
house  of  Israel  lamented  after 
the  Lord. 

3 TF  And  Samuel  spake  unto 
all  the  house  of  Israel,  saying,  I f 
ye  do  “return  unto  the  Lord 
with  all  your  hearts,  then  4 put 
away  the  strange  gods,  and 
•'Ashtaroth,  from  among  you, 
and  ^prepare  your  hearts  unto 
the  Lord,  and  ^serve  him  only: 
and  he  will  deliveryou  outof  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines. 

4 Then  the  children  of  Israel 
did  put  away  ^Baalim,  and  Ash- 
taroth, and  served  the  Lord 
only. 

5 And  Sarnuel  said,  iGatherall 
Israel  to  Mizpeh,  and  I will  pray 
for  you  unto  the  Lord. 

6 And  they  gathered  together 
to  Mizpeh, kand  drew  water, and 
poured  it  out  before  the  Lord, 
and  hasted  on  that  day,  and 
said  there,  mWe  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord.  And  Samuel 
judged  the  children  of  Israel 
m Mizpeh. 

7 And  when  the  Philistines 
heard  that  the  children  of  Israel 
were  gathered  together  to  Miz- 
peh, the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
went  up  against  Israel.  And 
when  the  children  of  Israel 
heard  it,  they  were  afraid  of  the 
Philistines. 

8 And  the  children  of  Israel 
said  to  Samuel,  f “Cease  not  to 
cry  unto  the  Lord  our  God  for 
us,  that  he  will  save  ug  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines- 


The  Israelites  desire  a king. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


The  manner  of  the  king  foretold. 


9 IT  And  Samuel  took  a suck- 
ing lamb,  and  offered  it  for  a 
burnt-offering  wholly  unto  the 
Lord  : and  ‘‘Samuel  cried  unto 
the  Lord  for  Israel;  and  the 
Lord  llheard  him. 

10  And  as  Samuel  was  offering 
up  the  burnt-offering,  the  Philis- 
tines drew  near  to  battle  against 
Israel : rbut  the  Lord  thundered 
with  a great  thunder  on  that  day 
upon  the  Philistines,  and  dis- 
comfited them  : and  they  were 
smitten  before  Israel. 

11  And  the  men  of  Israel  went 
out  of  Mizpeh,  and  pursued  the 
Philistines,  and  smote  them, un- 
til they  came  under  Beth-car. 

12  Then  Samuel  stook  a stone, 
and  set  it  between  Mizpeh  and 
Shen,  and  called  the  name  of  it 
[lEbemezer,  saying,  Hitherto 
hath  the  Lord  helped  us. 

13  TT  lSo  the  Philistines  were 
subdued,  and  they  “came  no 
more  into  the  coast  of  Israel : 
and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
against  the  Philistines  all  the 
days  of  Samuel. 

14  And  the  cities  which  the  Phi- 
listines had  taken  from  Israel 
were  restored  to  Israel,  from 
Ekron  even  unto  Gath;  and  the 
coasts  thereof  did  Israel  deliver 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  Philis- 
tines : and  there  was  peace  be- 
tween Israel  and  the  Amorites. 

15  And  Samuel  xjudged  Israel 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

16  And  he  went  from  year  to 
year  fin  circuit  to  Beth-el,  and 
Giigal,  and  Mizpeh,  and  judged 
Israel  in  all  those  places. 

17  And  5his  return  was  to  Ra- 
mah ; for  there  was  his  house ; 
and  there  he  judged  Israel ; and 
there  he  zbuilt  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

By  occasion  of  the  ill  government  of 
Samuel’s  sons,  the  Israelites  ask  a 
king,  1.  6 Samuel  praying  in  grief,  is 
comforted  by  God : 10  He  telleth  the 
manner  of  a king.  19  God  willeth 
Samuel  to  yield  unto  the  importuni- 
ty of  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Samuel  was  old,  that  he 
amade  his  bsons  judges  over  Is- 
rael. 

2  Now  the  name  of  his  first- 
horn  was  ||  J oel ; and  the  name  of 
his  second,  Abiah;  they  were 
judges  in  Beer-sheba. 

3  And  his  sons  cwalked  not  m 
his  ways,  but  turned  aside  d after 
lucre,  and  ’’took  bribes,  and  per- 
verted judgment. 

4  Then  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
gathered  themselves  together, 
and  came  to  Samuel  unto  Ramah , 
5 And  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thou  art  old,  and  thy  sons  walk 
not  in  thy  ways  : now  ‘make  us 
a king  to  judge  us  like  all  the 
nations. 


qPs.99.6. 
Je.  15.  1. 
Or, 

answer- 

ed. 

rSee  Jos. 
10.10.Ju. 

4.15.  &-5.' 
20.  ch.  '2. 
10.2Sa.22 

14. 15. 


sGe  28.18 
& 31.  45. 
& 35.  14 
Jos.  4.  9. 
& 24.  26. 
IIThat  is. 
The 

stone  of 
help: 
ch.  4.  1. 
tju.13. 1. 
u ch.13.5. 


* ver.  6. 
ch.  12. 11. 
Ju.  2.  16. 
tHeb. 
and  he 
circuit- 
ed. 

ych.  8.4. 


t Heb. 
was  evil 
in  the 
yes  of 
Samuel. 
SSee  Ex. 
16.  8. 
kch.10.19 
&12.17.19 
Ho  13.10, 
11. 


fiOr  .obey 
UOr  ,not- 
ith-  , 
stand- 
ingwhen 
thouhast 
solemnly 
protest- 
ed a- 
gainst 
them , 
then 
thou 
shalt 
shew,  &c 
i ver.  11. 
kSee  De. 
17.16  &c. 
ch.  10.25. 
lch.14.52. 


mlKi.  21. 
7.SeeEz. 
46. 18. 


cir.  1112. 
a De.  16. 

18.  2 Ch. 

19.  5. 
bSee  Ju. 
10.4. &1 2. 
14.  com- 
pared 
with  Ju. 
5. 10. 

I!  Vashni, 
lCh.6.23. 
cJe.22.15 
16,17. 
d Ex.  18. 
-21.  lTi.3. 
3.  & 6. 10. 
eDel6.19 
Ps.  15.  5. 
cir.  1095. 
f ver.  19, 
20  De.17. 
14  Ho.  13. 
10.Ac.13. 
2L 


tHeo. 
eunuchs. 
Ge.37  36. 


nPr.l.25, 
26,  27, 28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Mi.  3.  4. 
°Je.44.16 

P ver.  5. 


6 TT  But  the  thing  fdispleased 

Samuel,  when  they  said,  Give 
us  a king  to  judge  us  : and  Sam- 
uel prayed  unto  the  Lord. 

7 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sam: 
uel,  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
the  people  in  all  that  they  say 
unto  thee : for  gthey  have  not  re- 
jected thee,  but  Hhey  have  re- 
jected me,  that  I should  not 
reign  over  them. 

8 According  to  all  the  works 
which  they  have  done  since  the 
day  that  I brought  them  up  out 
of  Egypt  even  unto  this  day, 
wherewith  they  have  forsaken 
me,  and  served  other  gods,  so  do 
they  also  unto  thee. 

9 Now  therefore  ijhearkenunto 
their  voice : ||howbeit,  yet  pro- 
test solemnly  unto  them,  and 
ishew  them  the  manner  of  the 
king  that  shall  reign  over  them. 

10  TT  And  Samuel  told  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  asked  of  him  a king. 

11  And  he  said,  kThis  will  be 
the  manner  of  the  king  that  shall 
reign  over  you:  JHe  will  take 
your  sons,  and  appoint  them  for 
himself,  for  his  chariots,  and  to 
be  his  horsemen ; and  some  shall 
run  before  his  chariots. 

12  And  he  will  appoint  him  cap- 
tains over  thousands,  and  cap- 
tains over  fifties ; and  will  set 
them  to  ear  his  ground,  and  to 
reap  his  harvest,  and  to  make 
his  instruments  of  war,  and  in- 
struments of  his  chariots. 

13  And  he  will  take  your  daugh- 
ters to  be  confectionaries,  and 
to  be  cooks,  and  to  be  bakers. 

14  And  “he  will  take  your 
fields,  and  your  vineyards,  and 
your  olive-yards,  even  the  best 
of  them,  andgive  them  to  hisser- 

15  And  he  will  take  the  tenth 
of  your  seed,  and  of  your  vine- 
yards, and  give  to  his  f officers, 
and  to  his  servants. 

16  And  he  will  take  your  men- 

servants,  and  your  maid-ser- 
vants, and  your  goodliest  young 
men,  and  your  asses,  and  put 
them  to  his  work.  „ _ 

17  He  will  take  the  tenth  of 

your  sheep : and  ye  shall  be  his 
servants.  . . 

18  And  ye  shall  cry  out  m that 

day  because  of  your  king  which 
ye  shall  have  chosen  you;  and 
the  Lord  “will  not  hear  you  in 
that  day.  , , 1 

19  IT  Nevertheless,  the  people 
“refused  to  obey  the  voice  of 
Samuel;  and  they  said,  Nay;  but 
we  will  have  a king  over  us; 

20  That  we  also  may  be  Hike 
all  the  nations;  and  that  our 
king  may  judge  us,  and  go  out 
before  us,  and  fight  our  ba-t- 

21  And  Samuel  heard  all  the 
words  of  the  people,  and  he  re- 


264 


Saul  sent  to  seen  his  father’s  asses.  C H AP  TER  IX. 


Samuel  entertaineth  Saul 


hearsed  them  in  the  ears  of  the 
Lord. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Sa- 
muel, 4 Hearken  onto  their 
voice,  and  make  them  a king. 
And  Samuel  said  unto  the  men 
of  Israel,  Go  ye  every  man 
unto  his  city. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Saul  despairing  to  find  his  father’s  ass- 
es,!, 6 by  the  counsel  of  his  servant, 
II  and  direction  of  young  maidens, 
15  according  to  God’s  revelation,  18 
cometli  to  Samuel.  19  Samuel  en- 
tertainetli  Saul  at  the  feast.  25  Sa- 
muel, after  secret  communication, 
bringeth  Saul  on  his  way. 

NOW  there  was  a man  of  Ben- 
jamin, whose  name  was 
Kish,  the  son  of  Abiel,  the  son 
of  Zeror,  the  son  of  Bechorath, 
thesonof  Aphiah,||aBenjamite, 
a mighty  man  of  ||power. 

2 And  hehadason,  whosename 
was  Saul,  a choice  young  man, 
and  a goodly  : and  there  was  not 
among  the  children  of  Israel  a 
goodlier  person  than  he : Mrom 
hi  s shoulders  and  upward  he  was 
higher  than  any  of  the  people. 

3 And  the  asses  of  Kish,  Saul’s 
father,  were  lost.  And  Kish 
said  unto  Saul  his  son,  Take 
now  one  of  the  servants  with 
thee,  and  arise,  go  seek  the  asses. 
4 And  he  passed  through  mount 
Ephraim,  and  passed  through 
the  land  of  cShalisha,  hut  they 
found  them  not:  then  they  pass- 
ed through  the  land  of  Shalim, 
and  there  they  were  not : and  he 
passed  through  the  land  of  the 
Benjamites,  but  they  found 
them  not. 

5  A?id  when  they  were  come 
to  the  land  of  Zuph,  Saul  said  to 
his  servant  that  was  with  him, 
Come,  and  let  us  return;  lest 
my  father  leave  caring  for  the 
asses,  and  take  thought  for  us. 

6  And  he  said  unto  him,  Behold 
now,  there  is  in  this  city  4a  man 
of  God,  and  he  is  an  honourable 
man ; eall  that  he  saith  cometh 
surely  to  pass:  now  let  us  go  thi- 
ther ; perad  venture  he  can  shew 
us  our  way  that  we  should  go. 

7  Then  said  Saul  to  his  servant, 
But  behold,  if  we  go,  fw  hat  shall 
we  bring  the  man?  for  the  bread 
fis  spent  in  our  vessels,  and  there 
is  not  a present  to  bring  to  the 
man  of  God : what  fhave  we  ? 

8  And  the  servant  answered 
Saul  again,  and  said,  Behold, 
il  have  here  at  hand  the  fourth 
part  of  a shekel  of  silver  : that 
will  I give  to  the  man  of  God, 
to  tel!  us  our  way. 

9  (Beforetime  in  Israel,  when 
a man  swent  to  inquire  of  God, 
thus  he  spake,  Come,  and  let  us 
go  to  the  seer : for  he  that  is 
now  called  a Prophet  was  be- 
foretime  called  !ia  Seer.) 
iO  Then  said  Saul  to  his  ser- 
M 


b!c. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1095. 

cir.  1095. 

4 ver.  7. 
Ho.  13.11. 

t Heb.  in 
the  as- 
cent of 
the  city. 

i Ge.  24. 
11. 

k Ge.  31. 
54.  ch.  16. 
2. 

II  Or, 
feast. 

U Ki.  3.2. 

ach.  14.51. 
1C  h. 8.33. 
& 9.  39. 

tHeb. 

to-day. 

II  Or,  the 
son  of  a 

man  of 

Jemini. 
HOr,  sub- 
stemce. 

b ch.  10.' 

\ 

23. 

“ch.15.1. 

Ac.13.21. 

1 Heb.  re- 
vealed 
the  ear 
of  Sa- 
muel. 
ch.  20.  2. 

c 2 Ki.  4. 

“ch.  10.1. 

42. 

°Ex.2.25. 
& 3.  7,  9. 

dDe.33.1. 

P ch.  16. 
12.Ho.13. 

1 Ki.13.1. 

11. 

ech.  3. 19. 

tHeb.re- 

fSee  Ju. 
6.18.  & 13. 
17.  1 Ki. 
14.3.2  Ki. 
4.42.  & 8. 
8. 

strain 

t Heb.  is 
gone  out 
of,  &c. 

tHeb.  is 
with  us. 

Tver.  3. 

THeb. 
there  is 
found 
in  my 

tHeb. 

to-day 

three 

days. 

hand . 

rch.  8.  5, 

» Ge.  25. 
22. 

19.  & 12. 
13. 

h2  Sa.  24. 

8 ch.  15. 

11.  2 Ki. 
17.  13. 

1 Ch.  26. 

17. 

‘ Ju.  20. 

28.  & 29. 

46, 47,  48. 

29.  2 Ch. 

Ps.  68.27. 

16.  7,  10. 

“See  Ju. 

Is.  30.  10. 

6.  15. 

Am.  7.12. 

THeb. 

T Heb. 

accord- 

7  hy 

ing  to 

word  is 

this 

good. 

word. 

vant,  fVVell  said ; come,  let  us 
go : so  they  went  unto  the  city 
where  the  man  of  God  was. 

11  IT  And  as  they  went  up  fthe 
hill  to  the  city,  > they  found 
young  maidens  going  out  to 
draw  water,  and  said  unto 
them,  Is  the  seer  here  ? 

12  And  they  answered  them, 
and  said,  He  is;  behold,  he  is  be- 
fore you  : make  haste  now,  for 
he  came  to-day  to  the  city ; for 
Hhere  is  a IJsacrifice  of  the  peo- 
ple to-day  fin  the  high  place  : 

13  As  soon  as  ye  be  come  into 
the  city,  ye  shall  straightway 
find  him,  before  he  go  up  to  the 
high  place  to  eat : for  the  peo- 
ple will  not  eat  until  he  come, 
because  he  doth  bless  the  sacri- 
fice; and  afterwards  they,  eat 
that  be  bidden.  Now  therefore 
get  you  up  : for  about  f this 
time  ye  shall  find  him. 

14  And  they  went  up  into  the 
city  : and  when  they  were  come 
into  the  city,  behold,  Samuel 
came  out  against  them,  for  to  go 
up  to  the  high  place. 

15  IF  “‘Now  the  Lord  had  ftold 
Samuel  in  his  ear  a day  before 
Saul  came,  saying, 

16  To-morrow  about  this  time  I 
will  send  thee  a man  out  of  the 
land  of  Benjamin,  “and  thou 
shalt  anoint  him  to  be  captain 
over  my  people  Israel,  that  he 
may  save  my  people  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines : for  1 
have°looked  upon  my  people.be- 
cause  their  cry  is  come  unto  me. 

17  And  when  Samuel  saw 
Saul,  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
PBehold  the  man  whom  I spake 
to  thee  of!  this  same  shall 
freign  over  my  people. 

18  Then  Saul  drew  near  to  Sa- 
muel in  the  gate,  and  said,  Tell 
me,  I pray  thee,  where  the 
seer’s  house  is. 

19  And  Samuel  answered  Saul, 
and  said,  I am  the  seer : go  up 
befoie  me  unto  the  high  place  ; 
for  ye  shall  eat  with  me  to-day, 
and  to-morrow  I will  let  thee 
go,  and  will  tell  thee  all  that  is 
in  thine  heart. 

20  And  as  for  4thine  asses  that 
were  lost f three  days  ago,  set  not 
thy  mind  on  them ; 1'or  they  are 
found . And  onwliom  ris  al  1 th  e de- 
sire  of  Israel  ? Is  it  not  on  thee, 
and  on  all  thy  father’s  house  ? 

21  And  Saul  answered  and 
said,  “Am  not  1 a Benjamite,  of 
the  ‘smallest  of  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael? and  umy  family  the  leasfc 
of  ail  the  families  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin?  wherefore  then 
speakest  thou  fso  to  me  ? 

22  And  Samuel  took  Saul,  and 
his  servant,  and  brought  them 
into  the  parlour,  and  made  them 
si  tin  the  chiefest  place  among 
them  that  were  bidden,  which 
were  about  thirty  persons. 

265 


Samuel  anointeth  Saul. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


Saul  propliesieth. 


23  And  Samuel  said  unto  the 
cook,  Bring  the  portion  which 
I gave  thee,  of  which  I said 
unto  thee,  Set  it  by  thee. 

24  And  the  cook  took  up  xthe 
shoulder,  and  that  which  was 
upon  it,  and  set  it  before  Saul. 
And  Samuel  said,  Behold  that 
which  is  llleft!  set  it  before  thee, 
and  eat;  for  unto  this  time  hath 
itbeen  kept  for  thee  since  I said, 
I have  invited  the  people.  So 
Saul  did  eat  with  Samuel  that 
day. 

25  U Andwhen  they  were  come 
down  from  the  high  place  into 
the  city,  Samuel  communed  with 
Saul  upon  >the  top  of  the  house. 

26  And  they  arose  early : and 
it  came  to  pass  about  the  spring 
of  the  day  that  Samuel  called 
Saul  to  the  top  of  the  house, 
saying.  Up,  that  I may  send 
thee  away.  And  Saul  arose, 
and  they  went  out  both  of  them, 
he  and  Samuel,  abroad. 

27  And  as  they  were  going 
down  to  the  end  of  the  city, 
Samuel  said  to  Saul,  Bid  the 
servant  pass  on  before  us,  (and 
he  passed  on,)  but  stand  thou 
still  fa  while,  that  1 may  shew 
thee  the  word  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Samuel  anointeth  Saul,  i.  2 He  con- 
firmed) him  by  prediction  of  three 
signs.  9 Saul’s  heart  is  changed,  and 
he  propliesieth.  14  He  concealeth  the 
matter  of  the  kingdom  from  his  uncle. 
17  Saul  is  chosen  at  Mizpeh  by  lot. 
26  Different  afi'ections  ofhis  subjects. 
tUHEN  aSamuel  took  a vial  of 
i-  oil,  and  poured  it  upon  his 
head,  band  kissed  him,  and  said, 
Is  it  not  because  c the  Lord 
natli  anointed  thee  to  be  captain 
over  (1his  inheritance  ? 

2 Whenthou  art  departed  from 
me  to-day,  then  thou  shalt  find 
two  men  by  eRachel’s  sepulchre 
intheborderofBenjaminfatZel- 
zah ; and  they  will  say  unto  thee, 
The  asses  which  thou  wentest 
to  seek  are  found  : and  lo,  thy 
father  hath  left  fthe  care  of  the 
asses, and  sorrowethfor  you, say- 
ing, What  shall  1 do  for  my  son? 

3 Then  shalt  thou  go  on  for- 
ward from  thence, and  thou  shalt 
come  to  the  plain  of  Tabor,  and 
there  shall  meet  thee  three 
men  going  up  gto  God  to  Beth- 
el, one  carrying  three  kids,  and 
another  carrying  three  loaves 
of  bread,  and  another  carrying 
a bottle  of  wine  : 

4 And  they  will  f salute  thee, 
and  give  thee  two  loaves  of 
bread;  which  thou  shalt  receive 
of  their  hands. 

5 After  that  thou  shalt  come 
to  tthe  hill  of  God,  'where  is 
the  garrison  of  the  Philistines  : 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
thou  art  come  thither  to  the 
city,  that  thou  shalt  meet  a 

266 


B.  C. 
1095. 


kch.  9.12. 


1 Ex.  15. 
xLe.7.32,  20,  21. 
33.Ez.24.  2 Ki.3.15. 
4.  I Co. 14.1. 


m Nu.  11. 
11  Or,  re-  25.ch.  16. 
served.  13. 

n ver.  10. 
ch.  19. 23, 


yDe.22.8. 
2Sa.ll.-2.' 
Ac.  10.  9. 


fHeb. 

it  shall 

come  to 

pass, 

that 

when 

these 

signs, 

&c. 


fHeb.  do 
fur  thee 
as  thy 
hand 
shall 


find. 

Ju.  9.  33. 


fHeb. 

to-day. 


acli.  9.16. 
& 16.  13. 
2lvi.9.3,6. 
bPs.  2. 12. 
c Ac.  13. 
21. 

d De.  32. 
9.  Ps.  78. 
71. 

e Ge.  35. 
19,  20. 
f Jos.  18. 
28. 

tHeb.tfe 

business. 


1 ch.  11. 
14,  15.  & 
13.  4. 
rch.  13. 8. 
fHeb. 
shoul- 
der. 
fHeb. 
turned. 
sver.  5. 
tch.19.20. 
uver.  6, 
t Heb  a 
man  to 
his 

neigh- 
bour. 
x ch.  19, 
24.  Mat. 
13.  54,  55. 
Ju.  7.  15. 
Ac.  4.  13. 
fHeb. 
from 
thence. 


JTs.54.13. 
Jn.  6.  45. 
& 7.  16. 


S Ge.  28. 
22.  &,  35.1, 
3,  7. 


z Ju.  11. 
11.  & 20. 
1.  Ch.  11. 


tHeb. 

ask  thee 

of 

peace  : 
as  Ju.18. 
15. 


15. 

ach. 7.5,6. 
bJu.  6.  8, 
9. 


b ver.  10.  cch>  8-  7> 
ich.  13.  3.  19.  & 12. 
12. 


company  of  prophets  coming 
down  k from  the  high  place  with 
a psaltery,  and  a tabret,  and  a 
pipe,  and  a harp  before  them; 
land  they  shall  prophesy: 

6 And  “‘the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
will  come  upon  thee,  and  “thou 
shalt  prophesy  with  them,  and 
shal  t b e tur  ne  d in  to  anotlie  r man. 

7 And  flet  it  be,  when  these 

0 signs  are  come  unto  thee, 
t that  thou  do  as  occasion  serve 
thee ; for  *’God  is  with  thee. 

8 And  thou  shalt  go  down  be- 
fore me  qto  Gilgal;  and  behold, 

1 will  come  down  unto  thee,  to 
offer  burnt-offerings,  and  to  sa- 
crifice sacrifices  of  peace-offer- 
ings: r seven  days  shalt  thou 
tarry,  till  1 come  to  thee,  and 
shew  thee  what  thou  shalt  do. 

9 T1  And  it  was  so,  that  when 
he  had  turned  his  fback  to  go 
from  Samuel,  God  fgave  him 
another  heart:  and  all  those 
signs  came  to  pass  that  day. 

10  And  swhen  they  came  thi- 
ther to  the  hill,  behold,  fa  com- 
pany of  prophets  met  him ; and 
“the  Spirit  of  God  came  upon 
him,  and  he  prophesied  among 
them. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
all  that  knew  him  beforetime, 
saw,  that, behold,  he  prophesied 
among  the  prophets,  then  the 
people  said  f one  to  another. 
What  is  this  that  is  come  unto 
the  son  of  Kish?  xIs  Saul  also 
among  the  prophets? 

12  And  one  tof  the  same  place 
answered  and  said,  But  Jwho 
is  their  father?  Therefore  it 
became  a proverb.  Is  Saul  also 
among  the  prophets  ? 

13  And  when  he  bad  made  an 
end  of  prophesying,  he  came  to 
the  high  place. 

14  IT  And  Saul’s  uncle  said  un- 
to him  and  to  his  servant,  Whi- 
ther went  ye?  And  he  said, 
To  seek  the  asses:  and  when 
we  saw  that  they  were  no  where, 
we  came  to  Samuel. 

15  And  Saul’s  uncle  said,  Tell 
me,  1 pray  thee,  what  Samuel 
said  unto  you. 

16  And  Saul  said  unto  his  un- 
cle, He  told  us  plainly  that  the 
asses  were  found.  But  of  the 
matter  of  the  kingdom,  w hereof 
Samuel  spake,  he  told  him  pot. 

17  IT  And  Samuel  called  the 
people  together  zunto  the  Lord 
ato  Mizpeh ; 

18  And  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  bThus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  I brought  up  Is- 
rael out  of  Egypt,  and  deliver- 
ed you  out  of  the  band  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  out  of  the  hand 
of  all  kingdoms,  and  of  them 
that  oppressed  you : 

19  cAnd  ye  have  this  day  re- 
jected your  God,  who  himself 
saved  you  out  of  all  your  adver- 


8aul  proclaimed  kmg  at  Mizpeh.  CHAPTER  XI,  XII.  He  rescneth  Jabesh  gilead. 


sities,  and  your  tribulations; 
and  ye  have  said  unto  him,  Nay , 
but  set  a king  over  us.  Now 
therefore  present  yourselves 
before  the  Lord  by  your  tribes, 
and  by  your  thousands. 

20  And  when  Samuel  had 
^caused  all  the  tribes  of  Israel 
to  come  near,  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin was  taken. 

21  When  he  had  caused  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  to  come  near 
by  their  families,  the  family  of 
Matri  was  taken,  and  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish  was  taken:  and 
when  they  sought  him,  he 
could  not  be  found. 

22  Therefore  they  einquired  of 
the  Lord  further,  if  the  man 
should  yet  come  thither.  And 
the  Lord  answered,  Behold,  he 
hath  hid  himself  among  the  stuff. 

23  And  they  ran  and  fetched 
him  thence : and  when  he  stood 
among  the  people,  the  was  high- 
er than  any  of  the  people  from 
his  shoulders  and  upward. 

24  And  Samuel  said  to  all  the 

Eeople,  See  ye  him  ^whom  the 
iORD  hath  chosen,  that  there  is 
none  like  him  among  all  the  peo- 
ple? Andallthepeopleshouted, 
and  said,  hfGod  save  the  king. 
25  Then  Samuel  told  the  peo- 
ple 'the  manner  of  the  kingdom, 
and  wrote  it  in  a book,  and  laid 
it  up  before  the  Lord.  And 
Samuel  sent  all  the  people 
away,  every  man  to  his  house. 
26  TT  And  Saul  also  went  home 
k to  Gibeah ; and  there  went 
with  him  a band  of  men,  whose 
hearts  God  had  touched. 

27  i But  the  “children  of  Belial 
said,  How  shall  this  man  save 
us  ? And  they  despised  him, 
nand  brought  him  no  presents. 
But  ||he  held  his  peace. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Nahasli  ofi'ereth  tftem  of  Jabesh-gile- 
ad  a reproachful  condition,  1.  4 They 
send  messengers,  and  are  delivered 
by  Saul.  12  Saul  thereby  is  con- 
firmed, and  his  kingdom  renewed. 
fTHEN  aNahash  the  Ammon- 
i-  ite  came  up,  and  encamped 
against  Klabesh-gilead  : and  all 
the  men  of  Jabesh  said  unto 
Nahash,  cmake  a covenant  with 
us,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

2  And  Nahash  the  Ammonite 
answered  them,  On  this  condi- 
tion will  1 make  a covenant  with 
you,  that  1 may  thrust  out  all 
your  right  eyes,  and  lay  it  for 
da  reproach  upon  all  Israel. 

3  And  the  elders  of  J abesh 
said  unto  him,  fGive  us  seven 
days’  respite,  that  we  may  send 
messengers  unto  all  the  coasts 
of  Israel:  and  then,  if  there  be 
no  man  to  save  us,  we  will 
come  out  to  thee. 

4  IT  Then  came  the  messengers 
to  Gibeah  of  Saul,  and  told  the 
Udings  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 


B. C. 
1095. 

B.  C. 
1095. 

d Jos.  7. 
14, 16, 17. 

fJu.2.4.& 

21.2. 

Ac.  1.  24, 

SJu.  3.10. 

26. 

& 6.34.  & 

11.  29.  & 

13.  25.  & 

14.  6.  ch. 
10.  10.  & 
16.  13. 

h Ju.  19. 
29. 

ech.  23.2, 

iju.  21.5, 

4,  10,  11. 

8, 10. 

fHeb.  as 
one  man. 
Ju.  20. 1. 

fch.  9.  2. 

S2  Sa.  21. 
6. 

h l Ki.  1. 
25,  39. 

2 Ki.  11. 

kju.  1.  5. 
l2Sa.24.9. 

12. 

II  Or,  de- 

tHeb. 

liver- 

Let  the 
king  live. 
i See  De. 
17.14, &C. 

ell.  8.  11. 
k Ju.  20. 
14.  ch.  11. 
4. 

“ver.  3. 

* 

lch.11.12. 

n See  cl>. 

“ De.  13. 

31. 11. 

13. 

“2  Sa.8.2. 
1 Ki.4.21. 
& 10.25. 
2Cli.l7.5. 
Ps.  72.10. 
Mat.2.11. 

°Ju.  7.16. 

II  Or,  he 
teas  as 

P Ch.  10. 

though 
he  had 

qSee  Lu. 

been 

19.  27. 

deaf. 

r2  Sa.  19. 

a ch.  12. 

22. 

12. 

8 Ex.  14. 

bJu.  21.8. 

13, 30.  ch. 

c Ge.  26. 

19.  5. 

28.Ex.23. 

1095. 

32.  1 Ki. 

•ch.  10.  8. 

20.  34. 
Job  41.  4. 
Ez.17.13. 

d Ge.  34. 

u ch.  10. 

14.  cli.17. 

17. 

26.  1 
t Heb. 
Forbear 

6 ch.  10. 
26.  & 15. 
34.  2 S a. 
21.  6. 

xcli.  10.8. 

ple:  and  fall  the  people  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  wept. 

5 And  Behold,  Saul  came  after 
the  herd  out  of  the  field;  and 
Saul  said,  What  aileth  the  peo- 
ple that  they  weep  ? And  they 
told  him  the  tidings  of  the  men 
of  Jabesh. 

6 &And  the  Spirit  of  God  came 
upon  Saul  when  he  heard  those 
tidings,  and  his  anger  was  kin- 
dled greatly. 

7 And  he  took  a yoke  of  oxen, 
and '‘hewed  them  in  pieces,  and 
sent  them  throughout  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel  by  the  hands 
of  messengers,  saying,  'Whoso- 
ever cometh  not  forth  after 
Saul  and  after  Samuel,  so  shall 
it  be  done  unto  his  oxen.  And 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell  on  the 
people,  and  they  came  out  fwith 
one  consent. 

8 And  when  he  numbered 
them  in  kRezek,  the  children 
'of  Israel  were  three  hundred 
thousand,  and  the  men  of  Ju- 
dah thirty  thousand. 

9 And  they  said  unto  the  mes- 
sengers that  came,  Thus  shall  ye 
say  unto  the  men  of  Jabesh-gi- 
lead,  To-morrow,  by  that  time 
the  sun  be  hot,  ye  shall  have 
||help.  And  the  messengers 
came  and  shewed  it  to  the  men 
of  Jabesh ; and  they  were  glad. 

10  Therefore  the  men  of  Ja- 
besh said,  To-morrow  “we  will 
come  out  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
do  with  us  all  that  seemeth 
good  unto  you. 

11  And  it  was  so  on  the  mor- 
row, that  “Saul  put  the  people 
°in  three  companies  ; and  they 
came  into  the  midst  of  the  host 
in  the  morning-watch,  and  slew 
the  Ammonites  until  the  heat 
of  the  day : and  it  came  to  pass, 
that  they  which  remained  were 
scattered,  so  that  two  of  them 
were  not  left  together. 

12  IF  And  the  people  said  unto 
Samuel,  pWho  is  he  that  said, 
Shall  Saul  reign  over  us? 
‘'bring  the  men,  that  we  may 
put  them  to  death. 

13  And  Saul  said,  rThere  shall 
not  a man  be  put  to  death  this 
day : for  to-day  sthe  Lord  hath 
wrought  salvation  in  Israel. 

14  Then  said  Samuel  to  the 
people,  Come,  and  let  us  go  lto 
Gilgal,  and  renew  the  kingdom 
there. 

15  And  all  the  people  went  to 
Gilgal;  and  there  they  made 
Saul  king  “before  the  Lord  in 
Gilgal : and  xthere  they  sacri- 
ficed sacrifices  of  peace-offer- 
ings before  the  Lord  ; and  there 
Saul  and  all  the  men  of  Israel 
rejoiced  greatly. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Samuel  testifieth  his  integrity,  I.  6 He 

reproveth  the  people  of  ingratitude. 

16  He  terrified)  them  with  thuuderin 

267 


( Samuei  testifietli  his  integrity. 


L SAMUEL. 


He  calleth  for  thunder 


A ND  Samuel  said  unto  all  Ta- 
il rael.  Behold,  I have  heark- 
ened unto  "your  voice  in  all  that 
ye  said  unto  me,  and  hhaveinade 
a king  over  you. 

2 And  now,  behold,  the  king 
c walketh  before  you : <*and  I am 
old  and  grey-headed;  and  be- 
hold, my  sons  are  with  you : 
and  I have  walked  before  you 
from  my  childhood  untothisday. 

3 Behold,  here  I am:  witness 
against  me  before  the  Lord,  and 
before  this  anointed;  g whose 
ox  have  I taken  ? or  whose  ass 
have  I taken  ? or  whom  have  I 
defrauded?  whom  have  I op- 

fressed  ? or  of  whose  hand  have 
received  am/fbribe  ||  to  hblind 
mine  eyes  therewith  ? and  I will 
restore  it  you. 

4  And  they  said,  Thou  hast  not 
defrauded  us,  nor  oppressed  us, 
neither  hast  thou  taken  aught 
of  any  man’s  hand. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
Lord  is  witness  against  you, and 
his  anointed  is  witness  this  day, 
•that  ye  have  not  found  aught 
tin  my  hand.  And  they  answer- 
ed, He  is  witness. 

6  ITAnd  Samuel  said  unto  the 
people, 1 It  is  the  Lord  that||ad- 
vanced  Moses  and  Aaron,  and 
that  brought  your  fathers  up  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

7  Now  therefore  stand  still, 
that  I may  “reason  with  you  be- 
fore the  Lord  of  all  the  f righte- 
ous acts  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
did  f to  you  and  to  your  fathers. 
8 "When  Jacob  was  come  into 
Egypt,  and  your  fathers  0 cried 
unto  the  Lord,  then  the  Lord 
psent  Moses  and  Aaron,  which 
brought  forth  your  fathers  out 
of  Egypt,  and  made  them  dwell 
in  this  place. 

9 And  when  they  q for  gat  the 
Lord  their  God, r he  sold  them 
into  the  hand  of  Sisera,  captain 
of  the  host  of  Hazor,  and  into  the 
hand  of  sthe  Philistines,  and  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  lMoab, 
and  they  fought  against  them. 
10  And  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  uWe  have  sin- 
ned, because  we  have  forsaken 
the  Lord,  x and  have  served 
Baalim  and  Ashtaroth : but  now 
y deliver  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies,  and  we  will  serve 
thee. 

11  And  the  Lord  sent  zJerub- 
baal,  and  Bedan,  andaJephthah, 
and  ^Samuel,  and  delivered  you 
out  of  the  hand  of  your  enemies 
on  e vervside.andyedwelled  safe. 
12  And  when  ye  saw  thatcNa- 
haslr  the  king  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  came  against  you,  dye 
said  unto  me,  Nay ; but  a king 
shall  reign  over  us : when  ethe 
Lord  your  God  was  your  king. 
263 


ach  8.  5, 

19,  20. 

b ch.  10. 
24.  & 11. 
14.  15. 
c Nu.  27. 
17.  ch.  8. 

20. 

dell.  8. 1, 


f ver.  5 
ch.  10.  1. 
& 24.  6. 
2Sa.  1.14, 
16. 

g Nu.  16. 

15. Ac.20. 
33.lTh.2. 
5. 

tHeb. 

ransom. 

II  Or, 
that  1 
should 
hide 
mine 
eyes  at 
him. 
b De.  16. 
19. 

ijolin  18. 
38.Ac.23. 

9.  & 24. 

16,  20. 

k Ex.  22. 

4. 

1 Ml. 6.  4. 
IK)r, 
made. 
“Is.l.  18. 
& 5.  3, 4. 
Mi.6.  2,3. 
tHeb. 
righte- 
ousness, 
or,  bene- 
fits. Ju. 

5.  11. 
tHeb. 
with. 

" Ge.  46. 
5,  6. 

°Ex.2.23. 
PEx.3.10. 
& 4.  16. 
9Ju.  3.  7.. 
rJu.  4.  2. 
sJu.l0.  7. 
&]3.  1. 
tju.3.12. 
u J u.  10. 

10. 

xJu  2.13. 
yju.  10. 
15,  16. 


fell. 10.24. 
g ch.  8.  5. 
& 9.  20. 
h Ho.  13. 
11. 

i Jos.  24. 
14.Ps.  81. 

13,  14. 
tHeb. 
mouth. 
tHeb. 
be  after. 
k Le.  26. 

14,  15, 
&c.  De. 
28,  15, 
&c.  Jos. 
24.  20. 

1 ver.  9. 

Ex.  14. 
13,  31. 
nPr.26.l. 
° Jos.  10. 
12.ch.7.9, 
10.  Ja.  5. 
16, 17, 18. 
P ch.  8.  7. 
q Ex.  14. 
31.  See 
Ezra  10. 
9. 

rEx.9.28. 
&10.  17. 
Ja.  5. 15. 
IJn  5. 16. 
s De.  11. 
16. 

t Je.  16. 


x Jos  .7.9 
Ps.106.  8 
Je.14. 21 
Ez.  20.  9 
14. 

yDe.7.  7 
8 .&  14.  2 
Mai.  1.  2 
tHeb. 
from 
ceasing. 
zAc.l2.5 
Ro.  1.  9. 
Col.  1. 9. 
2 Ti.  1.  3 
a Ps.  34. 
11.  Pr.  4. 
11. 

b iKi.  8. 
36.2Ch.6 
27.  Je.  6. 
6. 

Ec.  12 
13. 

dls.5. 12 
II  Or, 
what  a 
great 
thing, 
&c. 

e De.  10 
21.  Pe. 
126.  2,  3 
f Jos.  24 


eJu  8. 23.  g De.  2 
du8.7.  & 36. 

10. 19.  I 


13  Now  therefore,  fbehold  the 
king  Swhom  ye  have  chosen, 
and  whom  ye  have  desired!  and 
behold,  kthe  Lord  hath  set  a 
kin^  over  you. 

14  If  ye  will  'fear  the  Lord, 
and  serve  him,  and  obey  his 
voice,  and  not  rebel  against  the 
fcommandment  of  the  Lord, 
then  shall  both  ye,  and  also  the 
king  that  reigneth  over  you, 
tcontinue  following  the  Lord 
your  God. 

15  But  if  ye  will  knot  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  but  rebel 
against  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  then  shall  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  be  against  you,  las 
it  was  against  your  fathers. 

16  ITNow  therefore  “stand  and 
see  this  great  thing,  which  th8 
Lord  will  do  before  your  eyes. 

17  Is  it  not  "wheat-harvest  to- 
day ? °I  will  call  unto  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  send  thunder  and 
rain  ; that  ye  may  perceive  and 
see  that  p your  wickedness  is 
great,  which  ye  have  done  in 
the  sight.of  the  Lord,  in  asking 
you  a king. 

18  So  Samuel  called  unto  the 
Lord  ; and  the  Lord  sent  thun- 
der and  rain  that  day : and  qall 
the  people  greatly  feared  the 
Lord  and  Samuel. 

19  And  all  the  people  said  unto 
Samuel,  rPray  for  thy  servants 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  that  we 
die  not:  for  we  have  added  unto 
all  our  sins  this  evil,  to  ask  us  a 
king. 

20  TTAnd  Samuel  said  unto  the 
people,  Fear  not : ye  have  done 
all  this  wickedness : yet  turn 
not  aside  from  following  the 
Lord,  but  serve  the  Lord  with 
all  your  heart ; 

21  And  s turn  ye  not  aside : 
‘for  then  should  ye  go  after  vain 
things , which  cgmnot  profit  nor 
deliver ; for  they  are  vain. 

22  For  "the  Lord  will  not  for- 
sake his  people  xfor  his  great, 
name’s  sake : because  Ut  hath 
pleased  the  Lord  to  make  you 
his  people. 

23  Moreover  asfor  me,  God  for- 
bid that  I should  sin  against  the 
Lord  f z in  ceasing  to  pray  foi 
you:  but  aI  will  teach  you  the 
bgood  and  the  right  way : 

24  cOnly  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him  in  truth  with  all  your 
heart:  for  ^consider  ||howegreat 
things  he  hath  done  for  you. 

25  But  if  ye  shall  still  do  wic- 
kedly, f ye  shall  be  consumed, 
gbotli  ye  and  your  king. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Saul’s  selected  band,  I.  3 He  calleth 
the  Hebrews  to  Gilgal  against  the 
Philistines,  whose  garrison  Jona- 
than had  smitten.  5 The  Philistines’ 
great  host.  6 The  distress  of  the 
Israelites.  8 Saul  weary  of  staying 
for  Samuel,  sacrificeth.  II  Samuel 
reprovetb  him.  17  The  three  spoil- 


8aul’s  k.  elect  oand. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


tHeb. 
did 
stink. 
Ge.34.30. 
Ex.  5. 21. 


mg  bands  of  the  Philistines.  19  The 

policy  of  the  Philistines,  to  sutler 
no  smith  in  Israel. 

U AUL  freigned  one  year ; and 
when  he  had  reigned  two 
years  over  Israel, 

2 Saul  chose  him  three  thousand 
men  of  Israel ; whereof  two  thou- 
sand were  with  Saul  in  Mich- 
rnash  and  in  mount  Beth-el, 
and  a thousand  were  with  Jona- 
than in  a Gibeah  of  Benjamin : 
and  the  rest  of  the  people  he 
sent  every  man  to  his  tent. 

3 And  Jonathan  smote  Hhe  gar- 
rison of  the  Philistines  that  was 
in  H Geba;  and  the  Philistines 
heard  of  it.  And  Saul  blew  the 
trumpet  throughout  all  the  land, 
saying.  Let  the  Hebrews  hear. 

4 And  dll  Israel  heard  say  that 
Saul  had  smitten  a garrison  of 
the  Philistines,  and  that  Israel 
also  f was  had  in  abomination 
with  the  Philistines : and  the 
people  were  called  together  af- 
ter Saul  to  Gilgal. 

5 TTAndthePhilistinesgathered 
themselves  together  to  fight 
with  Israel,  thirty  thousand 
chariots, and  six  thousand  horse- 
men, and  people  as  the  sand 
which  is  on  the  sea-shore  in 
multitude  : and  they  came  up, 
and  pitched  in  Michmash,  east- 
ward from  Bethaven. 

6 When  the  men  of  Israel  saw 
that  they  were  in  a strait,  (for 
the  people  were  distressed), 
then  the  people  cdid  hide  them- 
selves in  caves,  and  in  thickets, 
and  in  rocks,  and  in  high  places, 
and  in  pits. 

7 And  some  of  the  Hebrews 
went  over  Jordan  to  the  land  of 
Gad  and  Gilead.  As  for  Saul,  + tr„u 
he  was  yet  in  Gilgal,  and  all  the  trembled 
people  Ttollowed  him  trembling,  after 

8 1TdAnd  he  tarried  seven  days,  him. 
according  to  the  set  time  that  dch.  10.8. 
Samuel  had  appointed:  but 
Samuel  came  not  to  Gilgal;  and 
the  people  were  scattered  from 
him. 

9 And  Saul  said.  Bring  hither 
a burnt-offering  to  me,  and 
peace-offerings.  And  he  offered 
the  burnt-offering. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
soon  as  he  had  made  an  end  of 
offering  the  burnt-offering,  be- 
hold, Samuel  came ; and  Saul 
went  out  to  meet  him,  that  he 
might  tsalute  him. 

11  IT  And  Samuel  said.  What 
hast  thou  done  ? And  Saul  said. 

Because  I saw  that  the  people 
were  scattered  from  me,  and 
that  thou  earnest  not  within  the 
days  appointed,  and  that  the 
Philistines  gathered  themselves 
together  at  Michmash ; 

12  Therefore  said  I,  The  Philis-  + Heb 
tines  will  come  down  now  upon  entreat- 
me  to  Gilgal,  and  I have  not  ed  the 

t made  supplication  unto  the  face. 


Samuel  reprovetli  9*o I. 


tHeb. 
found. 
i ch.  14. 2. 


tHeb. 
Geba , 
ver.  3. 


“See2Ki. 
24.14.  Je. 
24. 1. 


tHeb. 
a file 
with 
mouths. 
tHeb. 
to  set. 
°So  Ju.5. 


Pch.14. 1, 
Or, 


Lord  : I forced  myself  therefore, 
and  offered  a burnt-offering. 

13  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul, 
cThou  hastdone  foolishly ; fthou 
hastnot  kept  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he 
commanded  thee : for  now 
would  the  Lord  have  establish- 
ed thy  kingdom  upon  Israel  for 
ever. 

14  ^Butnow  thy  kingdom  shall 
not  continue:  hthe  Lord  hath 
sought  him  a man  after  his  own 
heart,  and  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded him  to  he  captain  over 
his  people,  because  thou  hast 
not  kept  that  which  the  Lord, 
commanded  thee. 

15  And  Samuel  arose,  and  gat 
him  up  from  Gilgal  unto  Gibeah 
of  Benjamin.  And  Saul  num- 
bered the  people  that  were  fpre- 
sent  with  him,  ‘ about  six  hun- 
dred men. 

16  And  Saul,  and  Jonathan  his 
son,  and  the  people  that  were 
present  with  them,  abode  in 
T Gibeah  of  Benjamin:  but  the 
Philistines  encamped  in  Mich- 
mash. 

17  IT  And  the  spoilers  came  out 
of  the  camp  of  the  Philistines 
in  three  companies:  one  com- 
pany turned  unto  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  k Ophrah,  unto  the 
land  of  Shual : 

18  And  another  company  turn- 
ed the  way  to  iBeth-horon  : and 
another  company  turned  to  the 
way  of  the  border  that  looketh 
to  the  valley  of  “Zeboim  to- 
ward the  wilderness. 

19  TT  Now  “there  was  no  smith 
found  throughout  all  the  land 
of  Israel:  (for  the  Philistines 
said,  Lest  the  Hebrews  make 
them  swords  or  spears :) 

20  But  .all  the  Israelites  went 
down  to  the  Philistines,  to 
sharpen  every  man  his  share, 
and  his  coulter,  and  his  axe, 
and  his  mattock. 

21  Yet  they  had  fa  file  for  the 
mattocks,  and  for  the  coulters, 
and  for  the  forks,  and  for  the 
axes,  and  fto  sharpen  the  goads. 

22  So  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
day  of  battle,  that  5 there  was 
neither  sword  nor  spear  found 
in  the  hand  of  any  of  the  people 
that  were  with  Saul  and  Jona- 
than: but  with  Saul  and  with 
Jonathan  hisson  was  there  found. 

23  $ And  the  ||  garrison  of  the 
Philistines  went  out  to  the  pas- 
sage of  Michmash. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Jonathan,  unwitting  to  his  father,  the 
priest,  or  the  people,  goeth  and  mi- 
raculously  smiteth  the  Philistines’ 
garrison,  1.  15  A divine  terror  maketh 
them  beat  themselves.  17  Saul,  not 
staying  the  priest’s  nnsrtver,  setteth 
on  them.  2lThe  captivated  Hebrews, 
and  the  hidden  Israelites,join  against 
them.  24  Saul’s  unadvised  adjura* 
tion  hindereth  the  victory.  32  He  re 
269 


Jonathan  and  his  armour-bearer 


l.  SAMUEL. 


smite  the  Philistine  garrison- 


strainetli  the  people  from  eating 
blood.  35  He  buildeth  an  altar.  36 
Jonathan,  taken  by  lot,  is  saved  by 
the  people.  47  Saul’s  strength  and 
family. 


II  Or. 
there 
was  a 
day . 


ot  Saul  said  untotne  yuuug 
that  bare  liis  armour.  Come,  and 
let  us  go  over  to  the  Philistines’ 
garrison  that  is  on  the  other  side. 
But  he  told  not  his  father. 

2 And  Saul  tarriedin  the  utter- 

most part  of  Gibeah  under  a 
pomegranate-tree  which  is  in 
Migron:  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  were  a about  six 
hundred  men:  _ ... 

3 And  bAhieh,  the  son  of  Ani- 
tub,  ci-chabod’s  brother,  the  son 
of  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eli,  the 
Lord’s  priest  in  Shiloh,  d wear- 
ing an  epliod.  *And  the  people 
knewnotthat  J onathan  was  gone. 

4 TTAnd  between  the  passages 
by  which  Jonathan  sought  to  go 
over  eunto  the  Philistines’  garri- 
son, there  was  a sharp  rock  on 
the  one  side,  and  a sharp  rock  on 
the  other  side  : and  the  name  ot 
the  one  was  Bozez,  and  the 
name  of  the  other  Seneh. 

5 The  fforefront  of  the  one  was 
situate  northward  over  against 
Michmash,  and  the  other  south- 
ward over  against  Gibeah, 

6 And  Jonathan  said  to  the 

young  man  that  bare  his  armour, 
Come,  and  let  us  go  over  unto 
the  garrison  of  these  uncircum- 
cised. : it  may  be  that  the  Lord 
will  work  for  us  : lor  there  is  no 
restraint  to  the  Lord  f to  save 
by  many  or  by  few.  . 

7 And  his  armour-bearer  said 
* Unto  him,  Do  all  that  is  in  thine 

heart : turn  thee  ; behold,  I am 
with  thee  according  to  thine 

8 Then  said  Jonathan,  Behold, 
we  will  pass  <?ver  unto  these 
men,  and  we  will  discover  our- 
selves unto  them. 

9 If  they  say  thus  unto  us,fTar- 
ry  until  we  come  to  you;  then 
we  will  stand  still  in  our  place, 
and  will  not  go  up  unto  them. 

10  But  if  they  say  thus.  Come 
up  unto  us ; then  we  will  go  up : 
for  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
them  into  our  hand ; and  h this 
shall  he  a sign  unto  us. 

11  And  both  ot  them  discover- 
ed themselves  unto  the  garrison 
of  the  Philistines  : and  the  Phi- 
listines said.  Behold,  the  He- 
brews come  forth  out  ofthe  holes 
where  they  had  hid  themselves. 

12  And  the  men  of  the  garrison 
answered  Jonathan  and  his  ar- 
mour-bearer,  and  said.  Come  up 
to  us,  and  -we  will  shew  you  a 
thing.  And  Jonathan  said  unto 
his  armour-bearer,  Come  up  al- 
ter me : for  the  Lord  hath  deliv- 
ered theminto  the  hand  ot  Israel. 


a clu  13. 
15. 

bch.22.  9, 
11,20. 
called 
Ahime- 
lech. 
cch.4>  2L. 
dch.2.28. 


II  Or. 
half  a 
furrow 
of  an 
acre  of 
land. 

Ju.  7.  21. 
i2Ki.7.  7. 
Job  18. 
11. 

kch.  13. 
17. 

1 Heb. 
a trem- 
bling of 
God. 
lGe.35. 5. 
mver  2a 


® ch.  13. 

23. 

tHeb. 

tooth. 


11. 


nNu  27. 


tHeb. 

were 
cried  to 
gether. 
°Ju.7.22. 
2 Cb. 

23. 


tHeb. 

Be  still. 


h SeeGe. 
24.14.Ju 
7. 11. 


Pcli.ia. 6. 


9 Ex.  14. 
30.  Ps.44. 
6,7.Ho.l. 
7. 

rch.  13. 5. 

Jos.  6. 
26, 


tDe.9.28. 
Mat.  3. 5, 
«Ex.  3.8. 
Nu.  13.27. 
Mat  3.  4. 


13  And  Jonathan  climbed  up 

upon  his  hands  and  upon  his 
feet,  and  his  armour-bearer  af- 
ter him : and  they  fell  before 
Jonathan;  and  his  armour-bear 
erslew  after  him. 

14  And  that  first  slaughter, 
which  J onathan  andhis  armour- 
bearer  made,  was  about  twenty 
men,  within  as  it  were  I!  an  halt- 
acre  of  land,  which  a yoke  of 
oxen  might  plough. 

15  And 'there  was  trembling  in 
the  host,  in  the  field,  and  among 
all  the  people  : the  garrison,  and 

kthespoilers,  they  also  trembled, 
and  the  earth  quaked  : so  it  was 
f*a  very  great  trembling. 

16  And  the  watchmen  of  Saul 
in  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  looked ; 
and  behold,  the  multitude  melt- 
ed away,  and  they  went  on  beat- 
ing down™  one  another. 

17  Then  said  Saul  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him.  Number 
now,  and  see  who  is  gone  from 
us.  And  when  they  had  num- 
bered, behold  Jonathan  and  his 
armour-bearer  were  not  there. 

18  And  Saul  said  unto  Ahia, 
Bring  hither  the  ark  of  God.  B or 
the  ark  of  God  was  at  that  time 
with  the  children  of  Israel. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  while 
Saul“talked  unto  the  priest,  that 
the  Ijnoise  that  was  in  the  host  of 
the  Philistines  went  on,  and  in- 
creased : and  Saul  said  unto  the 
priest,  Withdraw  thine  hand. 

20  And  Saul  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him  fassembled 
themselves,  and  they  came  to 
the  battle  : and  behold,  °every 
man’s  sword  was  against  his 
fellow,  and  there  was  a very 
great  discomfiture. 

21  Moreover,  the  Hebrews  that 

were  with  the  Philistines  before 
that  time,  which  went  up  with 
them  into  the  camp  from  the 
country  round  about,  even  they 
also  turned  tobe  with  the  Israel- 
ites that  were  with  Saul  and 
Jonathan.  „ , ~ T 

22  Likewise  alx  the  men  of  Is- 
rael which  Phad  hid  themselves 
in  mount  Ephraim,  when  they 
heard  that  the  Philistines  tied, 
even  they  also  followed  hard 
after  them  in  the  battle. 

23  ‘‘So  the  Lord  saved  Israel 
that  day:  and  the  battle  passed 
over  runto  Beth-aven. 

24  IT  And  the  men  of  Israel 

were  distressed  that  day:  for 
Saul  had  "adjured  the  people, 
saying.  Cursed  be  the  man  that 
eatetii  any  food  until  evening, 
that  I may  be  avenged  on  mine 
enemies.  So  hone  of  the  people 
tasted  any  food.  , 

25  ‘And  all  they  of  the  land 
came  to  a wood ; and  theiewas 
u)ionev  upon  the  ground. 

26  And  when  the  people  were 
come  into  the  wood,  behold,  the 


Saul  buildetb  an  altar. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


honey  dropped;  but  no  man  put 

hi3  hand  to  his  mouth ; for  the 
people  feared  the  oath. 

27  But  Jonathan  heard  not 
when  his  father  charged  the 
people  with  the  oath:  where- 
fore he  put  forth  the  end  of  the 
rod  that  was  in  his  hand,  and 
dipped  it  in  an  honey-comb,  and 
put  his  hand  to  his  mouth;  and 
his  eyes  were  enlightened. 

28  Then  answered  one  of  the 
people,  and  said,  Thy  father 
straitly  charged  the  people  with 
an  oath,  saying.  Cursed  be  the 
man  that  eateth  any  food  this 
day.  And  the  people  were  jjfaint. 

29  Then  said  Jonathan,  My  fa- 
ther hath  troubled  the  land : see, 

I pray  you,  how  mine  eyes  have 

► been  enlightened, because  I tas- 
ted a little  of  this  honey. 

30  How  much  more,  if  haply 
the  people  had  eaten  freely  to- 
day of  the  spoil  of  their  enemies 
which  they  found?  for  had  there 
not  been  now  a much  greater 
slaughter  amongthe  Philistines? 

31  And  they  smote  the  Philis- 
tines that  day  from  Michmash 
to  Aijalon:  and  the  people  were 
very  faint. 

32  And  the  people  flew  upon 
the  spoil,  and  took  sheep,  and 
oxen,  and  calves,  and  slew  them 
on  the  ground : and  the  people 
did  eat  them  xwith  the  blood. 

.33  IT  Then  they  told  Saul,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  people  sin 
against  the  Lord,  in  that  they 
eat  with  the  blood.  And  he  said., 

Ye  have  j|  transgressed:  roll  a 
great  stone  unto  me  this  day. 

34  And  Saul  said,  Disperseyour- 
selves  among  the  people,  and 
say  unto  them.  Bring  me  hither 
every  man  his  ox,  and  every 
man  his  sheep,  and  slay  them 
here.andeat;  and  sin  not  against 
the  Lord  in  eating  with  the 
blood.  And  all  the  people  brought 
every  man  his  ox  fwith  him  that 
night,  and  slew  them  there. 

35  And  Saul  -vbuilt  an  altar  un- 

to the  Lord:  fthe  same  was  the  tHeb 
first  altar  that  he  built  unto  the  in  his 
Lord  : hand. 

36  IT  And  Saul  said.  Let  us  go ' 
down  after  the  Philistines  by 
night,  and  spoil  them  until  the 
morning  light,  and  let  us  not 
leave  a man  of  them.  And  they 
said.  Do  whatsoever  seemeth 
good  unto  thee.  Then  said  the 
priest.  Let  us  draw  near  hither 
unto  God. 

37  And  Saul  asked  counsel  of 
God,  shall  I go  down  after  the 
Philistines?  wilt  thou  'deliver 
them  into  the  hand  of  Israel? 

But  2he  answered  him  not  that 
day. 

, ‘ And  Saul  said , aDraw  ye  near 
iiilher  all  the  fchief  of  the  peo- 
ple: and  know  and  see  wherein 
tins  siniiath  been  this  day. 


The  people  rescue  Jonathan. 


xLe.3.17. 

67.26.  & 
17.  10.  & 

19.26. De. 
12. 16,23, 
24. 

II  Or, 
dealt 
trea- 
■herous 
lv 


II  Or, 
Skew  the 
innocent 
c Pr.  16. 
33.  Ac.  1. 
24. 
d Jos.  7. 
i6.ch.  io. 
20,  21. 
tHeb. 
went 
forth. 
e Jos.  7. 
19. 
f ver.  27. 
8 Ru.  1, 


i 2 Sa.  14. 
11.  lKi.l. 
52.Lu.21. 


ych.7. 17. 
tHeb. 
that 
altar  he. 
began 
to  build 
unto  the 
Load. 


zch.  28.6. 

Jos.  7. 
14.cli.  10. 


t Heb. 
corners , 

Ju.  20.  2. 


6. 

Or, 

un-ought 
mightily 
m ch.  15. 
3,  7. 

nch.31.2. 

lCh.8.33. 


t Heb. 

Ablner. 
°ch.  9. 1. 


39  For  bas  the  Lord  liveth, 
which  saveth  Israel,  though  it 
be  in  Jonathan  my  son,  he  shall 
surely  die.  But  there  was  not  a 
man  among  all  the  people  that 
answered  him. 

40  Then  said  he  unto  ail  Israel 
Be  ye  on  one  side,  and  I and  Jo- 
nathan my  son  will  be  on  the 
other  side.  And  the  people  said  . 
unto  Saul,  I)o  what  seemeth 
good  unto  thee. 

41  Therefore  Saul  said  unto  the 
Lor.d  God  of  Israel,  ||  c Give  a 
perfect  lot.  dAnd  Saul  and  Jo- 
nathan were  taken:  but  the  peo- 
ple f escaped. 

42  And  Saul  said,  Cast  lots  be- 
tween me  and  Jonathan  my  son. 
And  Jonathan  was  taken. 

43  Then  Saul  said  to  Jonathan, 
eTell  me  what  thou  hast  done. 
And  Jonathan  told  him, and  said , 
f I did  but  taste  a little  honey 
with  the  end  of  the  rod  that  was 
in  mine  hand,  and  lo,  1 must 
die. 

44  And  Saul  answered,  s God 
do  so,  and  more  also : l>  for  thou 
shalt  surely  die,  Jonathan. 

45  And  the  people  said  unto 
Sa\4l,  Shall  Jonathan  die,  who 
hath  wrought  this  great  salv  a:,'  on 
in  Israel?'  God  forbid:  ins  the 
Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not  one 
hair  of  his  head  fall  to  the  ground: 
for  he  hath  wrought  with  God 
this-day.  So  the  people  rescued 
Jonathan,  that  he  died  not. 

46  Then  Saul  went  up  from  fol- 
lowing the  Philistines:  and  the 
Philistines  went  to  their  own 
place. 

47  IT  So  Saul  took  the  kingdom 
over  Israel,  and  fought  against 
all  his  enemies  on  every  side, 
against  Moab,  and  against  the 
ch  i Idren  of  k Am  mon , and  agains  t 
Edom,  and  against  the  kings  of 
^obah,  and  against  the  Philis- 
tines: and  whithersoever  he 
turned  himself,  he  vexed  them. 

48  And  he  ||  gathered  an  host, 
and  msmote  the  Amalekites,  and 
delivered  Israel  out  of  the  hands 
of  them  that  spoiled  them. 

49  Now  nthe  sons  of  Saul  were 
Jonathan,  and  Ishui,  and  Mel- 
chi-shua:  and  the  names  of  his 
two  daughters  were  these;  the 
name  of  the  first-born  Merab, 
and  the  name  of  the  younger 
Michal: 

50  And  the  name  of  Saul’s  wife 
was  Ahinoam,  the  daughter  of 
A.himaaz : and  the  name  of  the 
captain  of  his  host  was  fAbner, 
the  son  of  Ner,  Saul’s  uncle. 

51  "And  Kish  was  the  father  of 
Saul;  and  Ner  the  father  of  Ab- 
ner was  the  son  of  Abiel. 

52  And  there  was  sore  war 
against  the  Philistines  all  the 
days  of  Saul : and  when  Saul  saw 
any  strong  man,  or  an-y  v ah  ant 
man.  *'he  took  him  unro  him. 


Saul  is  sent  to  destroy  Amalek. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


He  spareth  the  best  of  the  spoil. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Samuel  sendetli  Saul  to  destroy  Ama- 
lek, 1.  6 Saul  favoureth  the  Kenites. 

8 He  spareth  A gag  and  the  best  of 
the  spoil.  10  Samuel  denouncetli 
unto  Saul,  commending  and  excusing 
himself,  God’s  rejection  of  him  for 
his  disobedience.  24  Saul’s  humili- 
ation. 32  Samuel  killeth  Agag.  34 
Samuel  and  Saul  part. 

QAMUEL  also  said  unto  Saul, 

0 athe  Lord  sent  me  to  anoint 
thee  to  be  king  over  his  people, 
over  Israel:  now  therefore  hear- 
ken thou  unto  the  voice  of  the 
words  of  the  Lord. 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

1 remember  that  which  Amalek 
did  to  Israel,  bhow  he  laid  wait 
for  him  in  the  way,  when  he 
came  up  from  Egypt. 

3 Now  go  and  smite  Amalek, 
and  cutterly  destroy  all  that  they 
have,  and  spare  them  not:  but 
slay  both  man  and  woman,  in- 
fant and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep, 
camel  and  ass. 

4 And  Saul  gathered  the  people 
together,  and  numbered  them  in 
Telaim,  two  hundred  thousand 
footmen,  and  ten  thousand  men 
of  Judah. 

5 And  Saul  came  to  a city  of 
Amalek,  and  ijlaid  wait  in  the 
valley. 

6 IT  And  Saul  said  unto  the 
Kenites,  eGo,  depart,  get  you 
down  from  among  the  Amalek- 
ites,  lest  I destroy  you  with 
them:  for  fye  shewed  kindness 
to  all  the  children  of  Israel  when 
they  came  up  out  of  Egypt.  So 
the  Kenites  departed  from 
among  the  Amalekites. 

7 gAnd  Saul  smote  the  Ama- 
lekites from  hHavilah,  until  thou 
contest  to  iShur,  that  is  over 
against  Egypt. 

£ 8 And  khe  took  Agag  the  kin" 
of  the  Amalekites  alive,  and 
bitterly  destroyed  all  the  people 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

9 But  Saul  and  the  people 
m spared  Agag,  and  the  best  of 
the  sheep,  and  of  the  oxen,  and 
l!of  the  fatlings,  and  the  lambs, 
and  all  that  was  good,  and  would 
not  utterly  destroy  them:  but 
every  thing  that  was  vile  and  re- 
fuse, that  they  destroyed  utterly. 

10  IT  Then  came  the  word  of 
the  Lord  unto  Samuel,  saying, 

11  nItrepenteth  me  that  1 have 
set  up  Saul  to  he  king:  for  he  is 
°turned  back  from  followingme, 
Pand  hath  not  performed  my 
commandments.  Anditqgriev- 
ed  Samuel:  and  he  cried  unto 
the  Lord  all  night. 

12  And  when  Samuel  rose  ear- 
ly to  meet  Saul  in  the  morning, 
it  was  told  Samuel,  saying,  Saul 
came  to  r Carmel,  and  behold, 
he  set  him  up  a place,  and  is 
gone  about,  and  passed  on,  and 
gone  down  to  Gilgal. 

13  And  Samuel  came  to  Saul: 

• 272 


Ge.  14. 
19.Ju.17. 
2.  Itu.  3. 


* ver.  9,21. 
Ge.  3.]  2. 
Pr.  28.13. 


bEx.17.8, 
14.Nu.24. 
20.De.25. 
17, 18, 19. 
c Le.  27. 
28 ,29.  Jos 
6.  17,  21. 


II  Or, 
fought. 
d Nu.  24. 
21.  Ju.  1. 
16.&4.I1. 
e Ge.  18. 
25.  & 19. 
12,14.Re. 
18.  4. 
fEx.  18. 
10,19.Nu. 
10. 29,  32. 
6 Cli.  14. 
48. 

hGe.2.11. 
& 25.  18, 
i Ge.1-5.7, 
k See  1 
ICi.  20.34, 
35,  &C. 

I See  eh 
30. 1. 

m v.3, 15 

II  Or, 
of  the 
second 
sort. 


n ver.  35. 
Ge.6.6, 7. 
2 Sa.  24. 


1 ver.  35. 
ch.  16.  1. 
r Jos.  15. 


tHeb. 

they  con- 
sume. 


zPs.  50.8, 
9.  Pr.  21. 
3.1s.l.ll, 

12.13,  16, 

17.  Je.  7. 
22,23.  Mi. 

6.  6,  7,8. 
He.  10. 6, 

7,  8,  9. 

a Ec.5.1. 
Ho.  6.  6. 
Mat.5.24. 

69.13.  & 
12.  7.  Ma. 

12,  33. 

1 Heb. 
divina- 
tion. De. 

18.  10. 

b cb.  13. 
14. 

c 2Sa.  12. 

13. 

d Ex.  23. 
2.  Pr.  29. 
25.  Ih.  51. 
12,  13. 
e ch.2.30. 


and  Saul  said  unto  him,  sBles3- 
ed  be  thou  of  the  Lord:  I have 
performed  fche  commandment 
of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Samuel  said,  What 
meaneth  then  thisbleatingoff.be 
sheep  in  mine  ears,  and  the  low- 
ing of  the  oxen  which  1 hear? 

15  And  Saul  said,  They  have 
brought  them  from  the  Amalek- 
ites: lfor  the  people  spared  the 
best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the 
oxen,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
thy  Goa ; and  the  rest  we  have 
utterly  destroyed. 

16  Then  Samuel  said  unto  Saul, 
Stay,  and  I will  tell  thee  what 
the  Lord  hath  said  to  me  this 
night.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Say  on. 

17  And  Samuel  said,  n When 
thou  wast  little  in  thine  own 
sight,  wast  thou  not  made  the 
head  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and 
the  Lord  anointed  thee  king 
over  Israel? 

18  And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  a 
journey,  and  said.  Go,  ai..d  ut- 
terly destroy  the  sinners  the 
Amalekites,  and  fight  against 
them  funtil  they  be  consumed. 

19  Wherefore  then  didst  thou 
not  obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
but  didst  fly  upon  the  spoil,  and 
didst  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord? 

20  And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel, 
Yea,  x I have  obeyed  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  gone  the 
way  which  the  Lord  sent  me, 
and  have  brought  Agag  the  king 
of  Amalek,  and  have  utterly  de- 
stroyed the  Amalekites. 

21  yBut  the  people  took  of  the 
spoil,  sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief 
of  the  things,  which  should  have 
been  utterly  destroyed,  to  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
Gilgal. 

22  And  Samuel  said,zHath  the 
Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in 
obeying  the  voice  of  the  Lord? 
Behold,  ato  obey  is  better  than 
sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams. 

23  For  rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of 
f witchcraft,  and  stubbornness 
is  as  iniquity  and  idolatry.  Be- 
cause thou  hast  rejected  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  bhe  hath  also 
rejected  thee  from  being  king. 

24  IT c And  Saul  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, 1 have  sinned:  for  I have 
transgressedjthe  commandment 
of  the  Lord,  and  thy  woids:  be- 
cause l 4 feared  the  people,  and 
obeyed  their  voice. 

25  Now  therefore,  I pray  thee, 
pardon  my  sin,  and  turn  again 
with  me,  that  I may  worship  the 
Lord. 

26  And  Samuel  said  unto  Saul, 
I will  not  return  with  thee:  cfor 
thou  hast  rejected  the  word  of 
the  Lord  and  the  Lord  hath  re- 


Saul  is  rejected  for  disobedience.  CHAP  TE  R XYL 


jected  thee  from  being  king  over 

Israel. 

27  And  as  Samuel  turned  about 
to  go  away,  fhe  laid  hold  upon 
the  skirt  of  his  mantle,  ana  it 
rent. 

28  And  Samuel  said  unto  him, 
eThe  Lord  hath  rent  the  king- 
dom of  Israel  from  thee  this  day, 
and  hath  given  it  to  a neighbour 
of  thine  that  is  better  than  thou. 

29  And  also  the  ||  Strength  of 
Israel  bwill  not  lie  nor  repent: 
for  he  is  not  a man,  that  he  should 
repent. 

30  Then  he  said,  I have  sinned : 
yet  ‘honour  me  now,  I pray  thee, 
before  the  elders  of  my  people, 
and  before  Israel,  and  turn  again 
with  me,  that  I may  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

31  So  Samuel  turned  again  after 
Saul;  and  Saul  worshipped  the 
Lord. 

32  FT  Then  said  Samuel,  Bring 
ye  hither  to  me  Agag  the  king 
of  the  Amalekites.  And  Agag 
came  unto  him  delicately.  And 
Agag  said.  Surely  the  bitterness 
ot  death  is  past. 

33  And  Samuel  said,  kAs  thy 
sword  hath  made  women  child- 
less, soshallthymotberbechild- 
less  among  women.  And  Samu- 
el hewed  Agag  in  pieces  before 
the  Lord  in  Gilgal. 

31  FT  Then  Samuel  went  to  Ra- 
mah;  and  Saul  went  up  to  his 
house  to  iGibeah  of  Saul. 

35  And  “Samuel  came  no  more 
to  see  Saul  until  the  day  of 
his  death:  nevertheless  Samuel 
“mourned  for  Saul:  and  the 
Lord  0 repented  that  he  had 
made  Saul  king  over  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Samuel  sent  by  God,  under  pretence 
ofa  sacrifice,  comeih  to  Beth  lehem. 

6 His  human  judgment  is  reproved. 
11  He  anointeth  David.  15  Saul 
eendeth  for  David  to  quiet  his  evil 
spirit. 

A ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
muel,  a How  long  wilt  thou 
mourn  for  Saul,  seeing  b I have 
rejected  him  from  reigningover 
Israel  ? cfill  thy  horn  with  oil,  and 
go,  I will  send  thee  to  Jesse  the 
Beth-lehemite : for<H  have  pro- 
vided me  a king  among  his  sons. 

2 oA-"d  'Samuel  said,  flow  can  I 
go?  if  Saul  hear  it,  he  will  kill 
me  And  the  Lord  said,  Take 
an  heifer  fwith  thee,  and  say, 
®I  am  come  to  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord. 

3 And  call  Jesse  to  the  sacri- 
fice, and  f I will  shew  thee  what 
thou  shalt  do:  and  gthou  shalt 
anoint  unto  me  him  whom  1 
name  unto  thee. 

4 And  Samuel  did  that  which 
H1®, Lord  spake,  and  came  to 
Keth-lehem.  And  the  elders  of 
the  town  htrembled  at  hisfco-| 


fSeelKi. 
11. 30. 

S ch.  28, 
17,  18. 

I Kz.  11. 
31. 

II  Or,  _ 
eternity, 
or,  vic- 
tory. 

h Nu.  23. 
19.Ez.24. 
14.2  Ti.2 
13.  Titl 
2. 

- John  5. 
44.  & 12. 
43. 


I ch.ll.  4. 
“See  ch, 
19.  24. 

11. 
ch.  16.  1. 
0 ver.il 


cir.  1063. 
a ch.  15. 
35. 

b ch.  15. 
23. 

Cch.9. 16. 
2 Ki.  9. 1. 
d Ps.  78. 
70.  & 89. 
19,20.Ac. 
13.  22. 
t Heb. 
in  thy 
hand. 

’ eh. 9.12. 
<fe  20.  29. 
fEx.4. 15. 
g ch.9.16. 
h ch.21.1. 
t Heb. 
meeting. 
18 


Samuel  anomteth  David. 


ilKi.2.13 
2 Ki.9.22. 
k Ex.  19. 
10, 14. 

lch.  17.13. 
called 
Elihu,  1 
Ch.27.18. 
lKi.12. 

26 

nPs.l47. 
10, 11. 

’Is.  55. 8. 
P 2Co.lO. 
7. 

tHeb. 

eyes. 

9 1 Kz.  8. 
39.  1 Ch. 
28  9.  Ps. 
7.  9.  Je, 
11.  20.  & 
17.  10.  & 
20.12.Ac. 
1.24. 
rch.l7.13. 
sch.l7.13. 
SJdme- 
ah,  2 Sa. 
13.  3. 
Whim 
ma,  1 Ch. 
2. 13. 
tch.17.12 
u2Sa.7.8. 
Ps.  78.70. 
tHeb. 
round. 

ch.  17. 
42.  Cant. 
5.  10. 
tHeb. 
fair  of 
eyes. 
ySo.cli.9. 
17. 


aSeeNu. 
27.18._Ju. 
11.  29.  & 

13.  25.  & 

14.  6.  ch. 
10.  6,  10. 
cir.  1065, 
bch.ll.  6. 
& 18. 12. 
& 28.  15. 
Ju.16.  20. 
Ps.  51.11. 

Ju.9.23. 
ch.  18.10. 
& 19.  9. 

„ Or, 
terrified 
d Ge.  41. 


ming,  and  said,  ‘Comest  thou 
peaceably? 

5 And  he  said.  Peaceably : I am 
come  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  : 
ksanctify  yourselves,  and  come 
with  me  to  the  sacrifice.  And  he 
sanctified  Jesse  and  his  sons, 
and  called  them  to  the  sacrifice. 

6 FT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
they  were  come,  that  he  looked 
on  lEliab,  and  “said,  Surely  the 
Lord’s  anointed  is  before  him. 

7 But  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
muel, Look  not  on  “his  counte- 
nance, or  on  the  height  of  his 
stature : because  I have  refused 
him:  “for  the  LORD  seeth  not  as 
man  seeth;  for  manPlooketh  on 
the  f outward  appearance,  but 
the  Lord  looketh  on  the  ‘‘heart. 

8 Then  J esse  called  rAbinadab> 
and  made  him  pass  before  Sa- 
muel. And  he  said,  Neither  hath 
the  Lord  chosen  this. 

9 Then  Jesse  made  s||Shammah 
to  pass  by.  And  he  said,  Neither 
hath  the  Lord  chosen  this. 

10  Again,  Jesse  made  seven  of 
his  sons  to  pass  before  Samuel: 
and  Samuel  said  unto  Jesse,  The 
Lord  hath  not  chosen  these. 

11  And  Samuel  said  unto  Jesse, 
Are  here  all  thy  children  ? And 
he  said,  1 There  remaineth  yet 
the  youngest,  and  behold,  he 
keepeth  the  sheep.  And  Samuel 
said  unto  Jesse,  “Send  and  fetch 
him:  for  we  will  not  sit  fdown 
till  he  come  hither. 

12  And  he  sent,  and  brought 
mm  in.  Now  he  was  xruddy,  and 
withal  f of  a beautiful  counte- 
nance, and  goodly  to  look  to. 
y And  the  Lord  said,  Arise, 
anoint  him : for  this  is  he. 

13  Then  Samuel  took  the  horn 
of  oil,  and  z anointed  him  in  the 
midst  of  his  brethren:  and  “the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
David  from  that  day  forward. 
So  Samuel  rose  up,  and  went  to 
Ram  ah. 

14  TlbRutthe  Spiritof  tlieLoRD 
departed  from  Saul,  and  can  evil 
spirit  from  the  Lord  troubled 
him. 

15  And  Saul’s  servants  said  un- 
to  him,  Behold  now,  an  evil  spi- 
rit  from  God  trouble th  thee. 

16  Let  our  lord  now  command 
thy  servants,  which  are  ^before 
thee,  to  seek  out  a man  who  is  a 
cunning  player  on  an  harp:  and 
it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  the 
evil  spirit  from  God  is  upon 
thee,  that  he  shall  eplay  with 
his  hand,  and  thou  shalt  be  well. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Provide  me  now  a man 
that  can  play  well,  and  bring 
him  to  me. 

18  Then  answered  one  of  the 
servants, and  said, Behold , I have 
seen  a son  of  Jesse  the  Beth-le- 
hemite, that  is  cunning  in  play- 
ing, and  fa  mighty  valiant  man, 

273 


Goliath  defieth  Israel. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


„ Or, 
speech. 
Sch.3. 19. 
& 18.  12, 


i See  ch. 
10.  27.  & 
17.18.  Ge. 
43.11.  Pr. 
18.  16, 
k Ge.  41. 
46.  1 Ki. 
10.  8.  Pr. 
22.  29. 


and  a man  of  war,  and  prudent 
in  Hmatters,  and  a comely  per- 
son, and  gthe  Lord  is  with  him. 

19  li  Wherefore  Saul  sent  mes- 
sengers unto  Jesse,  and  said, 

Send  me  David  thy  son,  kwhich 
is  with  the  sheep.  14. 

20  And  Jesse  hook  an  ass  laden 
with  bread,  and  a bottle  of  wine, 
and  a kid,  and  sent  them  by  Da- 
vid. his  son  unto  Saul. 

21  And  David  came  to  Saul,  and 
kstood  before  him : and  he  loved 
him  greatly ; and  he  became  his 
armour-bearer. 

22  And  Saul  sent  to  Jesse,  say- 

ing,LetDavid,  Ipray  thee, stand 

before  me ; for  he  hath  found 
favour  in  my  sight. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
ithe  evil  spirit  from  God  was  1 ver-  14 ' 
upon  Saul,  that  David  took  an 
harp,  and  played  with  his  hand  : 
so  Saul  was  refreshed,  and  was 
well,  and  the  evil  spirit  depart- 
ed from  him. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  armies  of  the  Israelites  and  Phi- 
listines being  ready  to  battle,  1, 4 Go- 
liath cometli  proudly  forth  to  chal- 
lenge a combat.  12  David,  sent  by  his 
father  to  visit  his  brethren,  taketh 
the  challenge.  28Eliab  chideth  him. 

30  He  is  brought  to  Saul.  32  He  shew- 
eth  the  reason  of  his  confidence.  38 
Without  armour,  armed  by  faith,  he 
slayetli  the  giant.  65  Saul  taketh  no- 
tice of  David. 

NOWtbePhilistinesagathered 
together  their  armies  to  bat- 
tle, and  were  gathered  together 
at  bShochoh,  which  belongeth  to 
Judah,  and  pitched  between 
Shochohand  Azekah,m  ||Ephes- 
dammim.  „ „ _ , 

2  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Is- 
rael were  gathered  together,  and 
pitched  by  the  valleyofElah,  and 
tset  the  battle  in  array  against 
the  Philistines. 

3  And  the  Philistines  stood  on 
a mountain  on  the  one  side,  and 
Israel  stood  on  a mountain  on 
the  other  side : and  there  was  a 
valley  between  them. 

4  IT  And  there  went  out  a cham- 
pion out  of  the  camp  of  the 
Philistines,  named  c Goliath,  of 
dGath,  whose  height  was  six 
cubits  and  a span. 

5  And  he  had  an  helmet  ot 
brass  upon  his  head,  and  he  was 
farmed  with  a coat  of  mail;  and 
the  weight  of  the  coat  was  five 
thousand  shekels  of  brass. 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass 
upon  his  legs,  and  a ||  target  of 
brass  between  his  shoulders. 

7  And  the  e staff  of  his  spear 
was  like  a weaver’s  beam;  and 
His  spear’s  head  weighed  six  hun- 
dred shekels  of  iron:  and  one 

bearing  ashieldwentbeforehim. 

8  And  he  stood  and  cried  unto 
the  armies  of  Israel, and  saidunto 
them,  Why  are  ye  come  out  to 
set  your  battle  in  array  ? am  not 
274 


Sch.ll.  1. 
hver.26.2 
Sa.21.  21. 


i ver  63 
Ru.4.  22. 
ch.  16.  1, 
18. 

k Ge.  35. 
19. 

lch.16.10, 
11.  See  1 
Ch.  2. 13 
14, 15. 
m ch.  16. 
6,  8,  9.  1 
Ch.  2.  13. 


ch.  16. 


ach.  13. 5. 


b Jos.  15. 
35.  2 Ch. 
28.  18. 
llOr,  the 
coast  of 
Dam- 
mim, 
called 
Pas- 
dam- 
mim,  1 
Ch.11.13. 
tHeb. 
ranged 
the 

battle. 


, Heb. 
cheeses 
of  milk. 
t Heb. 
captain 
of  a 
thou- 
sand. 

0 Ge.  37. 
14. 


c2  Sa.  21. 
19. 

i!  ur, 
place  of 
the  car- 
riage. 

djos.  11. 

ch.  26.  5. 

22.  „ 

llOr,  bat- 

tHeb. 

tle  ar- 

clothed. 

ray,  or, 
place  of 

11  Or, 

fight. 
tHeb  .the 
vessels 

gorget. 

fromup- 

e2  Sa.  21. 

, on  him. 

19. 

tHeb. 
asked  his 

brethren 
of  peace, 
as  Ju.  18. 
15. 

P ver.  8. 

David  cometh  to  the  army. 

I a Philistine,  and  ye  f servants 

to  Saul  ? choose  you  a man  for 
you,  and  let  him  come  down  to 
me. 

9 If  he  be  able  to  fight  with  me, 

and  to  kill  me,  then  will  we  be 
your  servants : but  if  I prevail 
against  him,  and  kill  him,  then 
shall  ye  be  our  servants,  and 
gserve  us.  . 

10  And  the  Philistine  said,  I 
h defy  the  armies  of  Israel  this 
day ; give  me  a man,  that  we 
may  fight  together. 

11  When  Saul  and  all  Israel 
heard  those  words  of  the  Philis- 
tine, they  were  dismayed,  and 
greatly  afraid. 

12  IT  Now  David  was  dhe  son 
of  that  kEphrathite  of  Beth- 
lehem-judah,  whose  name  was 
Jesse  ; and  he  had  1 eight  sons : 
andthemanwent  among  men  for 
an  old  man  in  the  days  of  Saul. 

13  And  the  three  elde  st  sons  of 
J esse  went  and  followed  Saul  to 
the  battle : and  the  “names  of 
his  three  sons  that  went  to  the 
battle  were  Eliab  the  first-born, 
and  next  unto  him  Abinadab, 
and  the  third  Shammah. 

14  And  David  was  the  youngest: 

and  the  three  eldest  followed 
Saul.  ^ 

15  But  David  wenf  and  return- 
ed from  Saul  nto  feed  his  father’s 
sheep  at  Beth-lehem. 

16  And  the  Philistine  dre  wnear 
morning  and  evening,  and  pre- 
sented himself  forty  days. 

17  And  Jesse  said  unto  David 
his  son,  Take  now  for  thy  breth- 
ren an  ephah  of  this  parched 
corn , and  these  ten  loaves,  and 
run  to  the  camp  to  thy  brethren: 

18  And  carry  these  ten  fcheesea 
unto  the  t captain  of  their  thou- 
sand, and  “lookhow  thybrethren 
fare,  and  take  their  pledge. 

19  Now  Saul,  and  they,  and  all 

the  men  of  Israel,  were  in  the 
valley  of  Elah,  fighting  with  the 
Philistines.  , . 

20  TT  And  David  rose  up  early  m 
the  morning,  and  left  the  sheep 


I tight,  ana  shouted  tor  ine  uatLie, 

21  For  Israel  and  the  Pkilis- 
tines  had  put  the  battle  in  ar- 
ray, army  against  army. 

22  And  David  left  this  carnage 
in  the  hand  of  the  keeper  of  the 
carriage,  and  ran  into  the  army, 
and  came  and  f saluted  his 
brethren.  „ • 

23  And  as  he  talked  with  them, 
behold,  there  came  up  the  cham- 
pion, the  Philistine  of  Gath, 
Goliath  by  name,  out  of  the  ar- 
mies of  the  Philistines,  and 
spake  v according  to  the  same 
words:  and  David  heard  them. 

24  And  all  the  men  of  Israel 


David accepteth  the  challenge.  CHAPTER  XVII 


when  they  saw  the  man,  fled 

Ttrom  him,  and  were  sore  afraid. 
20  And  the  men  of  Israel  said. 
Have  ye  seen  this  man  that  is 
come  up?  surely  to  defy  Israelis 
he  come  up:  and  it  shall  be,  that 
the  man  who  killeth  him,  the 
kincr  will  enrich  him  with  great 
riches,  and  qwill  give  him  his 
daughter,  and  make  his  father’s 
house  free  in  Israel. 

26  And  David  spake  to  the  men 
that  stood  by  him,  saying,  What 
f -ii d°?e  to  the  man  that 
killeththis  P hihstme,and  taketh 
away  1 the  reproach  from  Israel  ? 
‘5.™  this  s uncircumcised 
Philistine,  that  he  should  ldefy 
t]ie  armies  of  uthe  living  God? 

27  And  the  people  answered 
him  alter  this  manner,  saying, 
.-,^2  ? P?  done  to  the  man 
that  killeth  him. 

28  IF  And  Eliab  his  eldest  bro- 
ther heard  when  he  spake  unto 
the  men ; and  Eliab’s  y anger 
was  kindled  against  David,  and 
I1?  said.  Why  earnest  thou  down 
hither  ? and  with  whom  hast 
thou  left  those  few  sheep  in  the 
wilderness  ? I know  thy  pride, 
and  the  naughtiness  of  thine 
gifYrJ  *or  tnpu  art  come  down 

thatthoumightestseethebattle. 

29  And  David  said,  What  have 
I now  done  ? 2 Is  there  not 
cause  ? 

30  TT  And  he  turned  from  him 
toward  another,  and  a spake  af- 
ter the  same  tinanner : and  the 
people  answered  him  again  af- 
*:|r  the  former  manner. 

31  And  when  the  words  were 
heard  which  David  spake,  they 
rehearsed  them  before  Saul : and 
he  fsent  for  him. 

32  TT  And  David  said  to  Saul, 
Let  no  man’s  heart  fail  because 

01  him;  thy  servant  will  go 
a"d  hght  with  this  Philistine. 

33  And  Saul  said  to  David, 
<-vSpi  %rtPot  a})1®  to  go  against 
this  Philistine  to  fight  with  him- 
for  thou  art  but  a youth,  and  he 
a.,?lan  of  war  from  his  youth. 

34  And  David  said  unto  Saul, 
Ihy  servant  kept  his  father’s 
sheep,  and  there  came  a lion, 
and  a bear,  and  took  a ||lamb  out 
ot  the  flock : 

35  And  I went  out  after  him 
and  smote  him,  and  delivered  it 
out  of  his  mouth:  and  when  he 

me’I  caught  him 
and^slewhhn’.  and  Smote  him’ 
servant  slew  both  the 
lion  and  the  bear  : and  this  un- 
circumcised  Philistine  shall  be 
dpfiT?  them?  see1'^  he  bath 
God  the  armies  of  the  living 
37  David  said  moreover,  eThe 
Lord  that  delivered  me  out  of 
the  paw  of  the  hon,  arid  out  of 
the  paw  of  the  bear,  he  will  de- 


tHeb. 
from  his 
face. 


q Jos.  15. 
16. 


rch.  11. 2. 
sch.  14. 6. 
{ver.  10. 
uDe.  5. 


26. 
xver.  25. 


yGe.37.4, 
8, 11.  Mat. 


fch  20.13. 
1 Ch.  22. 
11, 16. 
tHeb. 
clothed 
David 
with  his 
clothes. 


I Or, 
valley. 
tHeb. 
vessel. 


tHeb. 

ivord. 


tHeb. 

took 

him. 

bDe.20.1. 

3. 

c Ch.  16. 
18. 

dSee  Nu. 
13.31. De. 
9.  2. 


SPs.  123 
4,5.  ICo, 
1.  27,  28. 
h ch.  16. 
12. 

ich. 24.14. 
2 Sa.  3.  8. 
& 9.  8.  & 
16.9.  2Ki. 
8.  13. 
kl  Ki.  20. 
10, 11. 


llOr,  kid. 


°Ps.  18. 
16,  17.  & 
63.7.&77. 
il.2Co.l. 
10. 2TL  4. 
17,18. 


1 2 Sa.  22. 
33,35.  Ps. 

124.  8.  & 

125.  1. 

2(  O.) 0.4 
He.ll.33, 
31. 

mver.  10. 
tHeb. 
shut  thee 
up. 

“Be.  28, 
26. 

Jos.  4.24 

lKi.8.  43. 

6 18.36.  2 
Hi.  19.19. 
Is.  52.  10. 
PPs.44.  6, 

7 Ho.  1.7. 
Zee.  4.  6. 
q2Ch.  20, 
15. 


and  slayeth  Goliata. 

liver  me  out  of  the  hand  of  this 
f.bD^Dne.  And  Saul  said  unto 

wfthlhee.0’  aDd  the  L0ED  be 

wnd  Saul  t arrned  David 
Kf"  bls  armour,  and  he  put  an 
helmet  of  brass  upon  his  head  : 
of  mail  armed  hlm  with  a coat 

39  And  David  girded  his  sworcK 
upon  his  armour,  and  he  assayed 
a -he  had  not  proved  it. 

And  David  said  unto  Saul,  l can- 
not go  with  these,  for  1 have  not 
proved  them.  And  David  put 
them  off  him. 

i40  #nd  M took  his  staff  in  his 
hand,  and  chose  him  five  smooth 
stones  out  of  the  (jbrook  and  put 
them  in  a shepherd’s  f bag  which 
he  had,  even  in  a scrip;  and  his 
sling  was  in  his  hand : and  he 
drew  near  to  the  Philistine. 

41  And  the  Philistine  came  on, 
and  drew  near  unto  David ; and 
the  man  that  bare  the  shield 
went  before  him. 

4,2  Andwhen  the  Philistine  look- 
ed abtmt,  and  saw  David,  he 
disdained  him : for  he  was  but 
a youth,  and  h ruddy,  and  of  a 
fair  countenance. 

43  And  the  Philistine  said  unto 

David,  i Am  I a dog,  that  thou 
comest  to  me  with  staves  ? and 
the  Philistine  cursed  David  by 
his  gods.  J 

44  And  the  Philistine  k said  to 
David,  Come  to  me,  and  I wilt 
give  thy  flesh  unto  the  fowls  of 
^be^air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the 

45  Then  said  David  to  the  Phi- 
listine, Thou  comest  to  me  with 
a sword,  and  with  a spear,  and 
with  a shield : I but  1 come  to 
thee  m the  name  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  the  armies  of 

"rrvu  - whom  thou  hast  ’“defied. 

4b  Phis  day  will  the  Lord  f de- 
hver  thee  into  mine  hand:  and 
I will  smite  thee,  and  take  thine 
head  from  thee;  and  I will  give 
the  carcasses  of  the  host  of  the 
Pmhstines  this  day  unto  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  earth:  °that  all'  the 
earth  may  know  that  there  is  a 
God  m Israel. 

47  And  all  this  assembly  shall 
know_  that  the  Lord  p saveth 
not  with  sword  and  spear : for 
, the  battle  is  the  Lord’s,  and 
he  will  glve  you  into  our  hands. 

48  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  Philistine  arose,  and  came 
and  drew  nigh  to  meet  David 
that  David  hasted,  and  ran  to- 
ward the  army  to  meet  the  Phi- 
listine. 

49  And  David  put  his  hand  in 
ms  has,  and  cook  thence  a stone 

i and  slang  it,  and  smote  the  Phi- 
I listine  m his  forehead,  that  the 

stonesunkintohisforehead;  and 
he  fell  upon  his  face  to  the  eart  h. 

275 


Jonathan’s  love  for  David. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


Saul  seeketli  to  kill  Davi<\ 


ch.  21.  9. 
See  Ju.3. 
31.  & 15. 
:h.23. 


60  So  rD  avid  prevailed  over  the 
Philistine  with  a sling  and  with 
a stone,  and  smote  the  Philistine 
and  slew  him ; but  there  was  no 
sword  in  the  hand  of  David. 

51  Therefore  David  ran  and 
stood  upon  the  Philistine,  and 
took  his  sword,  and  drew  it  out 
of  the  sheath  thereof,  and  slew 
him,  and  cut  off’  his  head  there- 
with. And  when  the  Philistines 
saw  their  champion  was  dead, 
8they  fled. 

52  And  the  men  of  Israel  and 
of  Judah  arose,  and  shouted,  and 
pursued  the  Philistines,  until 
thou  come  to  the  valley,  and  to 
the  gates  of  Ekron.  And  the 
wounded  of  the  Philistines  fell 
down  by  the  way  to  lShaaraim, 
even  unto  Gath,  andunto  Ekron. 

53  And  the  children  of  Israel 
returned  from  chasing  after  the 
Philistines,  and  they  spoiled 
their  tents. 

54  And  David  took  the  head  of 
the  Philistine,  and  brought  it  to 
Jerusalem  ; but  he  put  his  ar- 
mour in  his  tent. 

55  IT  And  when  Saul  saw  Da- 
vid go  forth  against  the  Philis- 
tine, he  said  unto  Abner  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host,  Abner,  uwhose 
son  is  this  youth?  And  Abner 
said,  As  thy  soul  liveth,  O king, 

I  cannot  tell. 

56  And  the  king  said,  Inquire 
thou  whose  son  the  stripling  is.  i 

57  And  as  David  renamed  from 
the  slaughter  of  the  Philistine, 
Abner  took  him,  and  brought 
him  before  Saul  ^with  the  head 
of  the  Philistine  in  his  hand. 

58  And  Saul  said  to  him,  Whose 
son  art  thou,  thou  young  man  ? 
And  David  answered,  yI  am  the 
son  of  thy  servant  Jesse  the 
Bethlehemite. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Jonathan  loveth  David,  1.  5 Saul  en- 
, vietli  his  praise,  10  seeketh  to  kill  him 
in  his  fury,  12  feareth  him  for  his 
good  success,  17  oflereth  him  his 
daughters  for  a snare.  22  David 
persuaded  to  be  the  king’s  son-in  law, 
giveth  two  hundred  foreskins  of  the 
Philistines  for  Miclial’s  dowry.  28 
Saul’s  hatred  and  David’s  glory  in- 
crenseth. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
had  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing unto  Saul,  that  atlie  soul  of 
Jonathan  was  knit  with  the  soul 
of  David,  band  Jonathan  loved 
him  as  his  own  soul. 

2  And  Saul  took  him  that  day, 
c and  would  let  him  go  no  more 
home  to  his  father’s  house. 

3  Then  Jonathan  and  David 
made  a covenant,  because  he 
loved  him  as  his  own  soul. 

4  And  Jonathan  stripped  him- 
self of  the  robe  that  was  upon 
him,  and  gave  it  to  David,  and 
his  garments,  even  to  his  sword, 
and  to  his  bow,  and  to  his  girdle. 
6 11  And  David  went  out  whith- 
276 


bell.  19.  2. 
<fc  20.17.2 
Sa.  1.  26. 
De.  13. 6. 


II  Or, 
pros- 
pered. 


Philis- 
tines. 
d Ex.  15. 

20.  Ju.  11. 
34. 

tHeb. 
three- 
stringed 
instru- 
ments. 
Ex.  15. 

21. 

f ch.  21. 
11.&29.5. 
t Heb.  > 
was  evil 


8Ec.  4. 4. 
b ch.  15. 
28. 

ich.16.14. 
k ch.  19. 
24.  1 Kl 
18.29  Ac. 
16.  16. 
lch.  19.  9. 
m ch.  19. 
10.  & 20. 
33. 

“ ver.  15, 
29. 

°;ch.  16. 
13, 18. 

P ch.  16. 

14.  & 

15. 

4 ver.  16. 
Nu.27.17. 
2 Sa.  5. 2. 


pros- 
pered. 
ver.  5. 
rGe.39.2, 
3,23.  Jos. 
6.  27. 
sver,  5. 
tch.  17.25. 
tHeb.  a 
son  of 
valour. 
u Nu.  32. 
20,27,  29. 
ch. 25.28. 


x ver.  21. 
25.  2 Sa. 
12.  9. 
ySee  ver. 
23.  eh.  9. 
21. 2Sa.7. 
18. 


ersoever  Saul  sent  him,  and  Nbe* 

haved  himself  wisely . and  Sam 
set  him  over  the  men  of  war, 
and  he  was  accepted  in  the  sight 
of  all  the  people,  and  also  in  the 
sight  of  Saul’s  servants. 

6 And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
came,  when  David  was  returned 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  ||  Philis- 
tine, that  dthe  women  came  put 
of  all  the  cities  of  Israel,  singing 
and  dancing,  to  meet  king  Saul, 
with  tabrets,  with  joy,  and  with 
f instruments  of  music. 

7 And  the  women  eanswered 

one  another  as  they  played,  and 
said,  fSaul  hath  slam  his  thou- 
sands, and  David  his  ten  thou- 
sands. . 

8 And  Saul  was  very  wroth, 
and  the  saying  t s displeased 
him;  and  he  said,  They  have  as- 
cribed unto  David  ten  thousands, 
and  to  me  they  have  ascribed 
hut  thousands : and  what  can  he 
have  more  but  bthe  kingdom  ? 

9 And  Saul  eyed  David  from 
that  day  and  forward. 

10  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  morrow,  that  the  >evil  spirit 
from  God  came  upon  Saul,  kand 
he  prophesied  in  the  midst  of  the 
house : and  David  played  with 
his  hand,  as  at  other  times:  land 
therewas  a javelin  in  Saul’s  hand. 

11  And  Saul  “‘cast  the  javelin ; 
for  he  said,  I will  smite  David 
even  to  the  wall  with  it.  And 
David  avoided  out  of  his  pres- 
ence twice. 

12  IT  And  Saul  was  “afraid  of 
David,  because  °the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  was  Pdeparted 
from  Saul. 

13  Therefore  Saul  removed  him 

from  him,  and  made  him  his 
captain  over  a thousand;  and 
‘ihe  went  out  and  came  in  before 
the  people.  . 

14  And  David  ||  behaved  him- 
self wisely  in  all  his  ways ; and 
rthe  Lord  vjas  with  him. 

15  Wherefore  when  Saul  saw 
that  he  behaved  himself  very 
wisely,  he  was  afraid  of  him. 

16  But  sall  Israel  and  Judah 
loved  David,  because  he  went 
out  and  came  in  before  them. 

17  IT  And  Saul  said  to  David, 
Behold,  mv  elder  daughter  Me- 
rab,'her  will  1 give  thee  to  wife: 
only  be  thou  f valiant  for  me,  and 
fight  "the  Lord’s  battles.  For 
Saul  said,  xLet  not  mine  hand 
be  upon  him,  but  let  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines  be  upon  him. 

18  And  David  said  unto  Saul, 
>’who  am  1?  and  what  is  my  life, 
or  mv  father’s  family  in  Israel, 
that  1 should  be  son-in-law  to 
the  king? 

19  But  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  when  Merab,  Saul’s  daugh- 
ter, should  have  been  given  to 
David,  that  she  was  given- unto 
z Adriel  the  “Meholathite  to  wife. 


Michal given  to  David  to  wife.  CHAPTER  XIX 


b ver.  28. 
t Heb. 
was 
right  in 
his  eyes 
cEx.10.7 
d ver.  17 
eSee  ver 


20  b And  Michal,  Saul’s  daugh 
ter,  loved  David : and  they  told 
Saul  and  the  thingfpleased  him. 

21  And  Saul  said,  I will  give 
him  her,  that  she  may  be  a 

snare  to  him,  and  that  dthe 
hand  of  the  Philistines  may  be 
against  him.  Wherefore  Saul 
said  to  David,  Thou  shalt  ethis 
day  be  my  son-in-law,  in  the  one 
oj  the  twain. 

22  ir  And  Saul  commanded  his 
servants,  sffy%,Commune  with 
Uavid  secretly,  andsay,  Behold, 
the  king  hath  delight  in  thee,  ami 
all  his  servants  love  thee:  now 
jberefore  be  the  king’s  son-in- 

23  And  Saul’s  servants  spake 
those  words  in  the  ears  of  David. 
AndDavid  said.Seemetb  it  to  you 
a light  thing  to  be  a king’s  son- 
in-law,  seeing  that  I am  a poor 
^an,  aP  , Lghtly  esteemed  ? 

24  And  the  servants  of  Saul  told 

6pak’eSI)avfd  ^ manner 

25  And  Saul  said,  Thus  shall 
ye  say  to  David,  The  king  de- 

anY  /d°wry,  but  an 
hundred  foreskins  of  the  Philis- 
tines, to  be  ^avenged  of  the  king’s 
enemies.  But  Saul  b thought  to 
make  David  fall  by  the  hand  of  s ch.  14. 
the  Philistines. 

n6  And  when  his  servants  told 
David  these  words,  it  pleased 
RaiZld  welKlP  be  the  king’s  son- 
ie'xpkedand  ltlle  dayS  Were  not 
27  Wherefore  David  arose  and 
went,  he  and  khis  men,  and  slew 
of  the  Philistines  two  hundred 
E“i.«d  ‘David  brought  their 
Ss.™s'  and  they  gave  them  in 
?‘ae  to  the  king,  that  he 
be  the  king’s  son-m-law. 
daughter. gave  hlm  Michal  his 

Sau*  saw  and  knew 
„bat  the  Lord  was  with  David, 
and  that  Michal,  Saul’s  daugh- 
ter, loved  him.  8 

AndSaul  was  yet  the  more 
Sidn°fnPavid ; and  Saul  be- 

^Ti?^V(lsenemycontinually- 

30  Then  the  princes  of  the  Phi- 
tn  R!eJ  ^ntforth:  and  itcame 
fhS'  n ’ ^tor  they  went  forth, 
tAni  David  behaved  himself 
SSSL  ^ely  than  all  the  ser- 
SSmuchTit  by*"  hi3  name 

chapter  XIX. 

JShtani  Wos-e,th  h»8  father’s  pur- 
Fds  father  I?avjd’L  4 Be  persuadeth 
tns  lather  to  reconciliation  8 By 

new°mrUas'd  r g°°d  ,SUCces9  in  a 
new  war,  Saul’s  malicious  rasyp 
breaketh  outagainst him.  J2  Michal 
i!e!j  father  with  an  image 
m Da\  id  s bed.  18  David  cometh  to 
Samuel  in  Naioth.  20  Saul’s  mes- 
sengers sent  to  take  David,  22  and 
Saul  himself,  prophesy. 

®au*  spf\ke  to  Jonathan 
■ft-  his  son,  and  to  all  his  ser- 


Her  artifice  to  save  him. 


bPr.  3 1.8, 


OX. 

b ver.  17.  hMt.27.4. 


iSee  ver. 


m2Sa.  11. 
1. 

n ver.  5. 


tHeb. 
precious. 
ch.  26.21. 
2Ki.  1.13. 
Ps.  116. 
15. 


AjvntsTthat  they~shouldkiU  Da- 

ach.  18.1.  2 But  Jonathan,  Saul’s  son, 
dehghted  much  in  David:  and 
Jonathan  told  David,  saying, 
Saul  my  father  seeketh  to  kill 
thee : no  w therefore,  I pray  thee 
take  heed  to  thyself  until  the 
morning,  and  abide  in  a secret 
place,  and  hide  thyself: 
d And  I will  go  out  and  stand 
beside  my  father  in  the  field 
where  thou  art , and  I will  com- 
mune  with  my  father  of  thee ; 
thee what  1 6ee’  that  I will  tell 
4 TT  Arid  Jonathan  bspake  good 
Pa^d  unto  Saul  his  father, 
£?dsaid  u«to  him,  Let  not  the 
fSft.Qf'n1  ag,airLst  hls  servant, 
a^amst  David ; because  he  hath 
not  sinned  against  thee,  and  be- 
cause  his  works  have  hem  to 
thee-ward  very  good : 

Put  his  dlife  in  his 
bauL  and  ^few  the  Philistine, 
and  1 1 the  Lord  wrought  a great 
salvation  for  all  Israel:  thou 
sawest  if,  and  didst  rejoic™ 
wherefore  then  wilt  thou  bsin 
against  innocent  blood,  to  slay 
David  without  a cause  ? 
b And  Saul  hearkened  unto  the 
voice  of  Jonathan:  and  Saul 
sware,  As  the  Lord  liveth,  he 
shall  not  be  slain.  ’ 

I/nd  Jonathan  called  David, 
aPd  d°uathan  shewed  him  all 

brnmrh?n  gs'vi  An£  Jonathan 
brought  David  to  Saul,  and  he 
was  in  his  presence,  ias  tin 
times  past.  ‘ u 

® And  there  was  war  again . 

wi?hDA^dpTPr  ' ^ut,  and  fou^h t 
with  the  Philistines,  and  slew 
^hem  with  a great  slaughter; 
aPdthey  fled  from  thim. 
i ftfa  kthe  evi1  sPlrit  born  the 

Irith TAa„adnd  EaVld  Played 

10  And  Saul  sought  to  smite 
David  even  to  the  wall  with  the 
javelin;  but  he  slipped  a way  out 
of  Sa,ul  s presence,  and  he  smote 

David mt“, the  wall:  and 
night  fl  d’  and  escaped  that 

s^]  a]?°  ?ent  messengers 
"P0  ?„ajVIts  _,h°us,e;  to  watch 
y him  in  th 
iclial,  David 


11  Ps.  59, 
title. 


^O-VJUS  nOLUv.,  w wcu.en 

him,  and  to  slay  him  in  the 
and  Michal,  David’s 
wife,  told  lnm  saying,  If  thou 


1 mm,  sa^...0,  U1JUU 

save  not  thy  life  to-night,  to- 
1?i>rvr°'o  shalt  be  slain. 

12  TT  So  Michal  ,nlet  David 
down  through  a window:  and 
% went,  and  fled,  and  escaped. 
AA A^.d  m l c hal  took  an  f image, 
and  laid  it  in  the  bed.  and  put  a 
pillow  of  goats’  hair  for  his  bol- 
Sl4rA^dd  cVver4fd  A with  a cloth. 
AA  A:nd  when  Saul  sent  messen- 
^fsick0  ua^6  ^ayto>  sbe  said,  He 
277 


David  cometh  to  Samuel. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


David  consulteth  with  Jonathan. 


15  And  Saul  sent  the  messen- 

gers again  to  see  David,  saying, 
Bring  him  up  to  me  in  the  bed, 
that  I may  slay  him. 

1(3  And  when  the  messengers 
were  come  in.  behold,  there  was 
an  image  in  the  bed,  with  a pil- 
low of  goats’  hair  for  his  bolster. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  Michal, 
Why  hast  thou  deceived  me  so, 
and  sent  away  mine  enemy, that 
he  is  escaped?  And  Michal  an- 
swered Saul,  He  said  unto  me. 
Let  me  go ; “why  should  1 kill 
thee  ? 

18  IT  So  David  fled, and  escaped, 
and  came  to  Samuel  to  Ramah, 
and  told  him  all  that  Saul  had 
done  to  him.  And  he  and  Sam1 
uel  went  and  dwelt  in  Naioth. 

19  And  it  was  told  Saul,  say- 
ing. Behold,  David  is  at  Naioth 
in  Ramah. 

20  And  “Saul  sent  messengers 
to  take  David:  Pand  when  they 
saw  the  company  of  the  prophets 
prophesying,  and  Samuel  stand- 
ing as  appointed  over  them,  the 
Spirit  of  God  was  upon  the  mes- 
sengers of  Saul,  and  they  also 
•^prophesied. 

21  And  when  it  was  told  Saul, 
he  sent  other  messengers,  and 
they  prophesied  likewise.  And 
Saul  sent  messengers  again  the 
third  time,  and  they  prophesied 

22  Then  wenthe  also  to  Ramah, 

and  came  to  a great  well  that  is 
in  Sechu : and  he  asked  and  said. 
Where  are  Samuel  and  David? 
And  one  said,  Behold,  they  be  at 
Naioth  in  Ramah.  . 

23  And  he  went  thitherto  Nai- 
oth in  Ramah : and  rthe  Spirit 
of  God  was  upon  him  also  .and  he 
went  on,  and  prophesied,  until 
lie  came  to  Naioth  in  Ramah. 

24  8 And  he  stripped  off  Ins 
clothes  also,  and  prophesied  be- 
fore Samuel  in  like  manner,  and 
flay  down  lnaked  all  that  day 
and  all  that  night.  Wherefore 
they  say,  uIs  Saul  also  among 
the  prophets? 

CHAPTER  XX. 

David  consultetli  with  .Jonathan  for 
liia  safety,  1.  11  Jonathan  and  David 
renew  their  covenant  by  oath.  18 
Jonathan’s  token  to  David.  .24  Saul, 
missing  David,  seeketli  to  kill  Jona- 
than. 35  Jonathan  lovingly  taketh 
his  leave  of  David. 

A ND  Daviafled  from  Naioth  in 
ilL  Ramah,  and  came  and  said 
before  Jonathan,  What  have  I 
done?  what  is  mine  iniquity? 
and  what  is  my  sin  before  thy  la- 
ther, that  he  seeketh  my  life? 

2 And  he  said  unto  him,  God 
forbid;  thou  shalt  not  die:  be- 
hold, my  father  will  do  nothing 
either  great  or  small,  but  that  he 
willfsbewitme:  and  why  should 
my  father  hide  this  thing  from 
me  ? it  is  not  so. 

278 


°See  Jn. 

32,  45, 
&c. 
PlCo.  14. 
3,  24,  25. 
ch.10.5,6. 


II  Or,Nay 
what  is 
thy 
mind, 
and  1 
will  do, 

& c. 
tHeb. 
speak- 
eth,  or, 
thinketh 
a Nu.  10. 
10.  & 28. 
11. 

bch.  19.2. 
Cch.  16.4. 

II  Or, 
feast,  cli. 
9. 12. 
dSee  De 
1.23. 2Sa. 
17.  4. 
ecli.25.17. 
Es.  7.  7. 
fjos.2.14. 

5 ver.  16. 
ch.  18.  3. 

6 23.  18. 
b 2Sa.  14. 
32. 


tHeb. 
fell.  Nu. 
24. 4. 
tMi.  1.  8. 
See  2 Sa. 
6.  14,20. 
u ch.  10. 
11. 


tHeb. 
uncover 
mine  tar 
ver.  12. 
eh.  9.  15. 


tHeb. 
uncover 
thine 
v.  2. 


kjos.1.5. 
ch.  17.37. 
1 Ch.  22. 
11, 16. 


3 And  David  sware  moreover, 

and  said,  Thy  father  certainly 
knoweth  that  I have  found  grace 
in  thine  eyes:  and  he  saith,Let 
not  J onathan  know  this,  lest  he 
be  grieved : but  truly  as  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  li- 
veth,  there  is  but  a step  between 
me  and  death. 

4 Then  said  Jonathan  unto  Da- 
vid, l|  Whatsoever  thy  soul  f de- 
sireth,  I will  even  do  it  for  thee. 

5 And  David  said  unto  Jona- 
than, Behold,  to-morrow  is  the 
anew  moon,  and  1 should  not  fail 
to  sit  with  the  king  at  meat : but 
let  me  go,  that  I may  bhide  my- 
self in  the  field  unto  the  third 
lay  at  even. 

6 If  thy  father  at  all  miss  me, 
then  say,  David  earnestly  asked 
leave  of  me,  that  he  might  run 
“to  Bethlehem  his  city : for 
there  is  a yearly  ||sacrifice  there 
for  all  the  family. 

7 dlf  he  say  thus.  It  is  well ; thy 
servant  shall  have  peace : but  if 
he  be  very  wroth,  then  be  sure 
that  “evil  is  determined  by  him. 

8 Therefore  thou  shalt  < deal 
kindly  with  thy  servant ; for 
sthou  hast  brought  thy  servant 
into  a covenant  of  the  Lord 
with  thee:  notwithstanding, Mf 
there  be  in  me  iniquity,  slay  me 
thyself;  for  why  shouldest  thou 
bring  me  to  thy  father  ? 

9 And  Jonathan  said,  Far  be  it 
from  thee : for  if  I knew  certain- 
ly that  evil  were  determined  by 
my  father  to  come  upon  thee, 
then  would  not  I tell  it  thee  ? 

10  Then  said  David  to  Jonathan, 
Who  shall  tell  me  ? or  what  if 
thy  father  answer  thee  roughly? 

11  IT  And  Jonathan  said  unto 
David,  Come,  and  let  us  go  out 
into  the  field.  And  they  went 
out  both  of  them  into  the  field. 

12  And  J onathan  said  unto  Da- 
vid, O Lord  Godof  Israel,  when 
1 havetsounded  my  lather  about 
to-morrow  any  time, orthe  third 
day,  and  behold,  if  there  be  good 
toward  David,  and  1 then  send 
not  unto  thee,  and  f shew  it 
thee; 

13  iThe  Lord  do  so  and  much 
more  to  Jonathan;  butif  it  please 
my  father  to  do  thee  evil,  then  1 
will  shew  it  thee,  and  send  thee 
away,  that  thou  mayest  go  i'll 
peace : and  kthe  Lord  be  with 
thee,  as  he  hath  been  with  my 

14  And  thou  shalt  not  only  while 
yeti  live  shew  me  the  kindness 
of  the  Lord,  that  1 die  not: 

15  But  also  lthou  shalt  not  cut 
off  thy  kindness  from  my  house 
forever:  no,  not  when  the  Lord 
bath  cut  off  the  enemies  of  Da- 
vid every  one  from  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

16  So  Jonathan  tmade  a cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  David, 


Saul,  missing  David, 


paying , “Let  the  Lord  even  re- 

quire it  at  the  hand  of  David’s 
enemies. 

17  And  Jonathan  caused  David 


j-i  -ti-iiu  juuainan  caused  uavia 
to  swear  again,  ||because  he  lo- 
ved him : ;*fbr  he  loved  him  as 
he  loved  his  own  soul. 

18  Then  Jonathan  said  to  David, 
°To-morrow  is  the  new  moon  : 
and  thou  shalt  be  missed,  be- 
cause thy  seat  will  be  femptv. 

19  And  when  thou  hast  stayed 
three  days,  then  thou  shalt  go 
down  ||t  quickly,  and  come  to 
‘the  place  where  thoudidst  hide 
thyself  fwhen  the  business  was 
xn  hand,  and  shalt  remain  by  the 
atone  ||  Ezel. 

20  And  1 will  shoot  three  arrows 
on  the  side  thereof , as  though  I 
shot  at  a mark. 

21  And  behold,  I will  sendalad, 
saying,  Go,  find  out  the  arrows. 

If  I expressly  say  unto  the  lad. 
Dehold,  the  arrows  are  on  this 
side  of  thee,  take  them;  then 
come  thou : for  there  is  peace  to 
thee,  and  f no  hurt;  ^as  the  Lord 
liveth. 

22  But  if  I say  thus  unto  the 
young  man,  Behold,  the  arrows 
are  beyond  thee;  go  thy  way:  for 
the  Lord  hath  sent  thee  away. 

23  And  as  touching  rthe  matter 
which  thou  and  1 have  spoken  of, 
behold,  the  Lord  be  between 
tnee  and  me  for  ever. 

24  IT  So  David  hid  himself  in 
the  field:  and  when  the  new- 
moon  was  come,  the  king  sat 
him  down  to  eat  meat. 

25  And  the  king  sat  upon  his 
seat,  as  at  other  times,  even  up- 
on a seat  by  the  wall : and  Jona- 
than arose,  and  Abner  sat  by 
Saul’s  side,  and  David’s  place 
was  empty. 

26  Nevertheless  Saul  spake  not 

any  thing  that  day : for  he 
thought,  Something  hath  befall- 
en him,  he  is  snot  clean  ; surely  8Le.  7.21. 
he  is  not  clean.  & 15.  5, 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  &c. 
morrow,  which  was  the  second 
day  of  the  month,  that  David’s 
place  was  empty:  and  Saul  said 
unto  Jonathan  his  son.  Where- 
fore corneth  not  the  son  of  Jesse 
to  meat,  neither  yesterday,  nor 
to-day  ? 

28  And  Jonathan  1 answered 
Saul,  David  earnestly  asked 
leave  c f me  to  go  to  Beth-lehem  : 

29  And  he  said,  Let  me  go,  I 
pray  thee,  for  our  family  hath  a 
sacrifice  in  the  city ; and  my 
brother  ne  hath  commanded  me 
to  be  there:  and  now  if  I have 

toundfavourin  thine  eyes, letme 

get  away,  1 pray  thee,  and  see 
my  brethren.  Therefore  he  co- 
meth  not  unto  the  king’s  table. 

30  Then  Saul’s  anger  was  kin- 
dled against  Jonathan,  and  he 
said  unto  him,  ll  fThouson  of  the 
perverse  rebellious  woman , do 


CHAPTER  XXI.  eeeketh  to  kill  Jonathan. 

not  I know  that  thou  hast  chosen 
the  son  of  J esse  to  thine  owncon- 
fusion,  and  unto  the  confusion 
ofthy  mother’s  nakedness  ? 

31  b or  as  long  as  the  son  of 


m ch.  25. 

22.  See 
ch.31.2.  2 
Sa.4.7.  & 
21.8. 

!l  Or,  by 
his  love 
toward 
him. 
nch.  18.1, 
0 ver.  5. 
tHeb. 
missed. 

II  Or,  di 
ligently. 
tHeb. 
greatly. 
Pch.  19.2. 
t Heb.m 
the  day 
of  the 
business 
II  Or, that 
sheweth 
the  way. 
tHeb. 
not  any 
tldng. 
4Je.  4.  2, 


t Heb.  is 
the  son 
of  death. 
uch.  19.5. 
Mt.27.23. 
Lu.23.22. 
x ch.  18. 
11. 

y ver.  7. 


tHeb. 
to  pass 
over 
him. 


II  Or, 

Thou 

perverse 

rebel. 

tHeb. 

Son  of 

perverse 

rebel 

lion. 


tHeb. 
instru- 
ments. 
tHeb. 
that 
was  his, 


*ch.L  17. 
II  Or,  the 
LORD 
be  wit- 
ness of 
that 
ivhich, 
<fcc.  See 
ver.  23. 
ach.  14.3, 
called 
Ahiah, 
called  al- 
so Abia- 
thar,  Ma. 
2.  26. 
beh.  16.4. 


Jesse  liveth  upon  the  grou 
thou  shalt  not  be  established, nor 
thy  kingdom.  Wherefore  now 
send  and  fetch  him  unto  me,  for 
he  fshall  surely  die. 

32  And  Jonathan  answered 
fcaul  his  father,  and  said  unto 
hun,  uWherefore  shall  he  be 
slain  ? what  hath  he  done. 

33  And  Saul  xcast  a javelin  at 

him  to  smite  him:  > whereby 
Jonathan  knew  that  it  was  de- 
termined of  his  father  to  slay 
David.  J 

34  So  Jonathan  arose  from  the 
table  m fierce  anger,  and  did  eat 
no  meat  the  second  day  of  the 
month:  for  he  was  grieved  for 
David,  because  his  father  had 
done  him  shame. 

35  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  Jonathan  went 
out  into  the  field  at  the  time  ap- 
pointed vvith  David,  and  a little 
lad  with  him. 

36  And  he  said  unto  his  lad, Run, 
find  out  now  the  arrows  which 
1 shoot.  And  as  the  lad  ran,  he 
shot  an  arrow  f beyond  him. 

37  And  when  the  lad  was  come 
to  the  place  of  the  arrow  which 
Jonathan  had  shot,  Jonathan 
cried  after  the  laid,  and  said,  Is 
not  the  arrow  beyond  thee  ? 

38  And  Jonathan  cried  after 
the  lad,  Make  speed,  haste,  stay 
not.  And  Jonathan’s  lad  gath- 
ered up  the  arrows,  and  came  to 
his  master. 

39  But  the  lad  knew  not  any 
thing,  only  Jonathan  and  David 
knew  the  matter. 

40  And  J onathan  gave  his  f ar- 
tillery unto  this  lad,  and  said 
unto  him,  Go,  carry  them  to  the 
city. 

41  IT  And  as  soon  as  the  lad  was 
gone,  David  arose  out  of  a place 
toward  the  south,  and  fell  on  his 
face  to  the  ground,  and  bowed 
himself  three  times  i and.  they 
kissed  one  another,  and  wept 
one  with  another,  until  David 
exceeded. 

42  And  Jonathan  said  to  David, 
Go  in  peace,  Uforasmuch  as  we 

have  sworn  both  of  us  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  saying,  The 
Lord  be  between  me  and  thee, 
and  between  my  seed  and  thy 
seed  for  ever.  And  he  arose 
and  departed:  and  Jonathan 
went  into  the  city. 

CHAPTER  XXT. 

David  at  Nob  obtaineth  of  Ahimelech 
hallowed  bread, 1.  7Doegi  was  present. 

8 David  taketli  Goliath’s  sword.  10 
David  at  Gath  feigneth  himself  mad. 
fpHEN  came  David  to  Nob  to 
i-  j1  Ahimelech  the  priest : and 
Ahimelech  was  k afraid  at  the 
279 


David  obtaineth  hallowed  oread. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


David  feigneth  madness  at  Gath. 


meeting  of  David,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  art  thou  alone,  and 
no  man  with  thee  ? 

2 And  David  said  unto  Ahime- 
lech  the  priest.  The  king  hath 
commanded  me  a business,  and 
hath  said  unto  me,  Let  no  man 
know  any  thing  of  the  business 
whereabout  I send  thee,  and 
what  1 have  commanded  thee : 
and  I have  appointed  my  ser- 
vants to  such  and  such  a place. 

3 Now  therefore  what  is  under 
thine  hand  'l  give  me  five  loaves 
of  bread  in  mine  hand,  or  what 
there  is  fpresent. 

4 And  the  priest  answered  Da- 
vid, and  said,  There  is  no  com- 
monbread  under  minehand,but 
there  is  challowed  bread;  <fif  the 
young  men  have  kept  them- 
selves at  least  from  women. 

5 And  David  answered  the 
priest,  and  said  unto  him,  Of  a 
truth  women  have  been  kept  from 
us  about  these  three  days,  since  I 
came  out,  and  the  e vessels  of  the 
young  men  are  holy,  and  the 
bread,  is  in  a manner  common, 
llyea,  though  it  were  sanctified 
this  day  fin  the  vessel. 

6 So  the  priest  ggave  him  hal- 
lowed bread : for  there  was  no 
bread  there  but  the  shew-bread, 
bthatwas  taken  from  before  the 
Lord,  to  put  hot  bread  in  the 
day  when  it  was  taken  away. 

7 Now  a certain  man  of  the  ser- 
vants of  Saul  was  there  that  day, 
detained  before  the  Lord;  and 
his  name  was  iDoeg,  an  Edom- 
ite, the  chiefest  of  the  herdmen 
that  belonged  to  Saul. 

8 TT  And  David  said  unto  Ahim- 
elech,  And  is  there  not  here  un- 
der thine  hand  spear  or  sword  ? 
for  I have  neither  brought  my 
sword  nor  my  weapons  with  me, 
because  the  king’s  business  re- 
quired haste. 

9 And  thepriest  said,  The  sword 
of  Goliath  the  Philistine,  whom 
thou  slewest  in  kthe  valley  of 
Elah,  ibeholdjitis here  wrapped 
in  a cloth  behind  the  ephod:  if 
thou  wilt  take  that,  take  it : for 
there  is  no  other  save  that  here. 
And  David  said,  There  is  none 
like  that;  give  it  me. 

10  U And  David  arose,  and  fled 
that  day  for  fear  of  Saul,  and 
went  to  ||  Achish the  kingof  Gath. 

11  And  mthe  servants  of  Achish 
said  unto  him,  Is  not  this  David 
the  king  of  the  land?  did  they 
not  sing  one  to  another  of  him  in 
dances,  saying,  nSaul  hath  slain 
Iris  thousands,  and  David  his  ten 
thousands  ? 

12  And  David  "laid  up  these 
words  in  his  heart,  and  was  sore 
afraid  of  Achish  the  king  of 
Gath. 

13  And  phe  changed  his  beha- 
viour before  them,  and  feigned 
himself  mad  in  their  hands,  and 

280 


B.  C. 
cir.  1062. 


c Ex.  25. 
30.Le.24. 
5.Mt.l2.4 
d Ex.  19. 
15.Zec.  7. 
3. 


elTh.4.4. 


II  Or, 
especial- 
ly when 
this  day 
there  is 
other 
sanctifi- 
ed in  the 
vessel. 
f Le.8.26. 
S Mt.  12. 
3,4.Ma.2. 
25,26.Lu. 
6.  3,  4. 
aLe.24.8, 
9. 

ich.  22.  9. 
Ps.  52, 
title. 


ich.17.2, 

50. 

1 See  ch. 
31. 10. 


II  Or, 
Abime- 
lech,  Ps. 
34,  title. 


Ps. 

title. 


nch.l8.7. 
& 29.  5. 
"Lu.2.19. 


P Ps.  34, 
title. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1062 
II  Or, 
made 
marks. 

II  Or, 
playeth 
the  mad- 
man. 


II  scrabbled  on  the  doors  of  the 
gate,  and  let  his  spittle  fall 
down  upon  his  beard. 

14  Then  said  Achish  unto  hia 
servants,  Lo,  ye  see  the  man  ||is 
mad : wherefore  then  have  ye 
brought  him  to  me  ? 

15  Have  1 need  of  mad-men, 
that  ye  have  brought  this  fellow 
to  play  the  mad-man  in  my  pre- 
sence ? shall  this  fellow  come 
into  my  house  ? 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Companies  resort  unto  David  at  Adul- 
lam,  1.  3 AtMizpeh  he  commendeth 
his  parents  unto  the  king  of  Moab. 
5 Admonished  by  Gad,  he  cometh  to 
Hareth.  6 Saul  going  to  pursue  lum, 
complaineth  of  his  servants’  unfaith- 
fulness. 9 Doeg  accusetli  Ahimelech, 
11  Saul  commandeth  to  kill  the 
priests.  17  The  footmen  refusing, 
Doeg  executeth  it.  20  Abiathar  es- 
caping, bringetli  David  the  news. 


a Ps.  57, 
title,  & 
142,  title, 
b 2Sa.  23. 
13. 

c Ju.11.3. 


tHeb. 
had  a 
creditor. 


tHeb. 
bitter  of 
soul. 


d 2Sa.  24. 
11.  1 Ch. 
21.9.2Ch. 
29.  25. 


II  Or, 
grove  in 
a high 
place. 


ecli.  8. 14. 


tHeb. 
uncover- 
eth  mine 
ear. 

ch.  20.  2. 
f ch.  18.3. 
&20.  30. 


TiAVID  therefore  departed 
U thence,  and  "escaped  Ho  the 
cave  Adullam : and  when  hia 
brethren  and  all  his  father’s 
house  heard  it,  they  went  down 
thither  to  him. 

2 cAnd  every  one  that  was  in 
distress,  and  every  one  that 
f was  in  debt,  and  every  one  that 
was  fdiscontented,  gathered 
themselves  unto  him ; and  he 
became  a captain  over  them; 
and  there  were  with  him  about 
four  hundred  men. 

3 IT  And  David  went  thence  to 
Mizpeh  of  Moab  : and  he  said 
unto  the  king  of  Moab,  Let  my 
father  and  my  mother,  1 pray 
thee,  come  forth,  and  be  with 
you,  till  I know  what  God  will 
do  for  me. 

4 And  he  brought  them  before 
the  king  of  Moab  • and  they 
dwelt  with  him  all  the  while 
that  David  was  in  the  hold. 

5 IT  And  the  prophet  dGad  said 
unto  David,  Abide  not  in  the 
hold  ; depart,  and  get  thee  into 
the  land  of  Judah.  Then  David 
departed,  and  came  into  the  for- 
est of  Hareth. 

6 IT  When  Saul  heard  that  Da- 
vid was  discovered, and  the  men 
that  were  with  him,  (now  Saul 
abode  in  Gibeah  under  a ||tree 
in  Ramah,  having  his  spear  in 
his  hand,  and  all  his  servants 
were  standing  about  him:) 

7 Then  Saul  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants thatstood  about  him,  Hear 
now,  ye  Benjamites;  will  the  son 
of  J esse  egive  every  one  of  you 
fields  and  vineyards,  and  make 
you  all  captains  of  thousands, 
and  captains  of  hundreds  ; 

8 That  all  of  you  have  conspi- 
red against  me,  and  there  is  none 
that  fsheweth  me  thq,t  finy  son 
hath  made  a league  with  the  son 
of  Jesse,  and  t here  is  none  of  you 
that  is  sorry  for  me,  or  sheweth 
unto  me  that  my  son  hath  stirred 


The  priests  of  {Yob  slain. 


ap  my  servant  against  me,  to  lie 
in  wait,  as  at  this  day  ? 

9 IT  Then  answered  SDoeg  the 
Edomite,  which  was  set  over 
the  servants  of  Saul,  and  said,  I 
saw  the  son  of  Jesse  coming  to 
Nob,  to  •»  Ahimelech  the  son  of 
lAhitub. 

10  kAnd  he  inquired  of  the 
Lord  for  him,  and  igave  him 
victuals,  and  gave  him  the  sword 
of  Goliath  the  Philistine. 

11  Then  the  king  sent  to  call 
Ahimelech  the  priest,  the  son  of 
Ahitub.andallhisfather’shouse, 
the  priests  that  were  in  Nob: 
and  they  came  all  of  them  to  the 
king. 

12  And  Saul  said,  Hear  now, 
thou  son  of  Ahitub.  And  he  an- 
swered, fHere  I am,  my  lord. 

Ip  And  Saul  said  unto  him, 
Why  have  ye  conspired  against 
me,  thou  and  the  son  of  Jesse,  in 
that  thou  hast  given  him  bread, 
a*?d  a sword,  and  hast  inquired 
of  God  for  him,  that  he  should 
rise  against  me,  to  lie  in  wait,  as 
at  this  day  ? 

14  Then  Ahimelech  answered 
the  ki ng;  and  said,  And  who  is 
so  faithful  among  all  thy  ser- 
vants as  David,  which  is  the 
s son-in-law,  and  goeth  at 
thy  bidding,  and  is  honourable 
inthine  house  ? 

Ip  £)id  I then  begin  to  inquire 
of  God  for  him  ? be  it  far  from 
me.  Let  not  the  king  impute  any 
thing  unto  his  servant,  nor  to  all 
the  house  of  my  father  : for  thy 
servant  knew  nothing  of  all  this, 
tiess  or  more. 

16  And  the  king  said,  Thou  shalt 
surely  die,  Ahimelech,  thou,  and 
all  thy  father’s  house. 

<-i17  the  ,king  said  unto 

i  • " fm°tmen  that  stood  about 
Turn,  and  slay  the  priests 
of  the  Lord:  because  theirhand 
also  is  with  David,  and  because 
they  knew  when  he  fled,  and  did 
not  shew  it  to  me.  But  the  ser- 
vants of  the  king  “would  not  put 
forth  their  hand  to  fall  upon  the 
priests  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  king  said  to  Doeg, 
Turn  thou,  and  fall  upon  the 
priests.  And  Doeg  the  Edomite 
turned,  and  lie  fell  upon  the 
priests,  and  “slew  on  that  day 
fourscore  and  five  persons  that 
did  wear  a linen  ephod. 

19  °And  Nob,  the  city  of  the 
priests,  smote  he  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  both  men  and  wo- 
me,n,  children  and  sucklings, 
and  oxen,  and  asses,  and  sheep, 
^itli  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

20  TT  •And  one  of  the  sons  of 
Ahimelech  the  son  of  Ahitub. 
named  Abiathar,  ‘•escaped,  and 
fled  after  David. 

21  And  Abiathar  shewed  David 

that  Saul  had  slain  the  Lord’s 
priests.  I 


CHAPTER  XX111.  The  treachery  of  the  Keihtea. 


S ch.21.7. 
Ps.  52, 
title,  & , 
'•  1.  2, 

bch.iil.  l. 
•ch.  14. 3. 
k Nu.  27. 


tHeb. 

Behold 

me. 


’ 1 Ki.  2, 


tHeb. 

lit,  tie  o', 
great. 


II  Or, 
guard. 
tHeb. 
runyier; 


'See 
Ex.  1.  17, 


°ver.9,ll 


Peh.23.6 


Jos.  15 
4. 

bver.4,6, 
9.ch.30.8. 
2 Sa.5.19, 


rch.32.20 


ech.22.19 


22  And  David  said  unto  Abia- 

thar, 1 knew  it  that  day,  when 
Doeg  the  Edomite  was  there, 
that  he  would  surely  tell  Saul : 

1 have  occasioned  the  death  of 
all  the  persons  of  thy  father’s 
house. 

23x  thou  with  me,  fear 

not : for  he  that  seeketh  my  life 
seeketh  thy  life  : but  with  me 
thou  shalt  be  in  safe-guard. 

^ CHAPTER  XXIII. 

David,  inquiring  of  the  Lord  by  Abia- 
thar, rescueth  Keilah,  1.  7 God  shew- 
ing him  the  coining  of  Saul,  and  the 
treachery  of  the  Keilites,  lie  escapeth 
from  Keilah.  14  In  Ziph  Jonathan 
cometli  ami  comfcrteth  him.  19  The 
Ziphites  discover  him  to  Saul.  25 
At  Maon  lie  is  rescued  from  Saul  by 
the  invasion  of  the  Philistines.  29 
He  dwelieth  at  En-gedi. 
rpHEN  they  told  David,  say- 
r •ng,  Behold,  the  Philistines 
tight  against  aKeilah,  and  they 
rob  the  threshing-floors. 

2 Therefore  David  ''inquired 
of  the  Lord,  saying,  Shall  I go 
ana  smite  these  Philistines? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  David, 
Go,  and  smite  the  Philistines, 
and  save  Keilah 

3 And  David’s  men  said  unto 
• ln?’  Behold,  we  be  afraid  here 
in  J udah  : how  much  more  then 
it  we  come  to  Keilah  against 
the  armies  of  the  Philistines? 

4 Then  David  inquired  of  the 
Lord  yet  again.  And  the  Lord 
answered  him  and  said,  Arise, 
go  down  to  Keilah;  for  I will 
deliver  the  Philistines  into  thine 
hand. 

5 So  David  and  his  men  went  to 
Keilah,  and  fought  with  the  Phi- 
listines,and  brought  away  their 
cattle,  and  smote  them  with  a 
great  slaughter.  So  David  saved 
the  inhabitants  of  Keilah. 

6 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Abiathar  the  son  of  Ahimelech 
cfled  to  David  to  Keilah,  that  he 
came  down  with  an  ephod  in  his 
hand. 

7 TT  And  it  was  told  Saul  that 
David  was  come  to  Keilah.  And 
haul  said,  God  hath  delivered 
him  into  mine  hand : for  he  is 
shut  in,  by  entering  into  a town 
that  hath  gates  and  bars. 

8 And  Saul  called  all  the  peo- 
pie  together  to  war,  to  go  down 
to  Keilah,  to  besiege  David  and 
Ins  men. 

9 TT  And  David  knew  that  Saul 
secretly  practised  mischief  a- 
gamst  him;  and  Jbesaid  to  Abia- 
thar the  priest,  Bringhither  the 
ephod. 

10  Then  said  David,  O Lord 
God  of  Israel,  thy  servant  hath 

certainly  heardthatSaui  seeketh 

to  come  to  Keilah,  eto  destroy 
the  city  For  my  sake. 

11  Will  the  men  of  Keilah  de- 
liver me  up  into  his  hand  ? will 
Saul  come  down,  as  thy  servant 

281 


David  discovered  to  Saul. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


David  cutteth  off  Saul’s  skirt. 


SPs.11.1. 
h Jos.  15. 


hath  heard?  O Lord  God  of  Is- 

rael, I beseech  thee,  tell  thy  ser- 
vant. And  the  Lord  said.  He 
will  come  down.  , 

12  Then  said  David,  Will  the 
men  of  Keilah  fdeliver  me  and 
my  men  into  the  hand  of  Saul? 

And  the  Lord  said,  They  will 
deliver  thee  up. 

13  IF  Then  David  and  his  men, 
f which  were  about  six  hundred, 
arose  and  departed  outof  Keilah, 
and  went  whithersoever  they 
could  go.  And  it  was  told  Saul 
that  David  was  escaped  from 
Keilah;  and  he  forbare  to  go 
forth. 

14  And  David  abode  in  the  wil- 
derness in  strong  holds,  and  re- 
mained in  ga  mountain  in  the 
wilderness  of  bZiph.  And  Saul 
‘sought  him  every  day,  but  God 
delivered  him  not  into  his  hand. 

15  And  David  saw  that  Saul 
was  come  out  to  seek  his  life : 
and  David  tuns  in  the  wilderness 
of  Ziph  in  a wood. 

lb  TF  And  Jonathan  Saul’s  son 
arose,  and  went  to  David  into 
the  wood,  and  strengthened  his 
hand  in  God. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Fear 
not;  for  the  hand  of  Saul  my  fa- 
ther shall  not  find  thee ; and  thou 
shalt  be  king  over  Israel,  and  I 
shall  be  next  unto  thee;  and 
kthat  also  Saul  my  father  know- 
eth. 

18  And  they  two  imade  a cove- 
nant before  the  Lord  : and  Da- 
vid abode  in  the  wood,  and  Jona- 
than went  to  his  house. 

19  IF  Then  mcame  up  the  Ziph- 
ites  to  Saul  to  Gibeali,  saying, 

D o th  no  tD  avid  hide  him  self  with 
us  in  strong  holds  in  the  wood, 
in  the  hill  of  Hachilah,  which  is 
fon  the  south  of  ||Jeshimon? 

20  Now  therefore,  O king,  come 
down  according  to  all  the  desire 
of  thy  soul  to  come  down  ; and 
nour  part  shall  be  to  deliver  him 
into  the  king’s  hand. 

21  And  Saul  said,  Blessed  be  ye 
of  the  Lord  ; for  ye  have  com- 
passion on  me. 

22  Go,  I pray  you,  prepare  yet, 
and  know,  and  see  his  place 
where  his  fhaunt  is,  and  who 
hath  seen  him  there : for  it  is  told 
me  that  he  dealeth  very  subtilly# 

23See  therefore,  and  takeknow- 1 
ledge  of  all  the  lurking  places 
where  he  hideth  himself,  and 
come  ye  again  to  me  with  the 
certainty,  and  I will  go  with 
you : and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  he  be  in  the  land,  that  I will 
search  him  out  throughout  all 
the  thousands  of  Judah. 

24  And  they  arose,  and  went  to 

Ziph  before  Saul:  but  David  and 
his  men  were  in  the  wilderness 
°of  Maon,  in  the  plain  on  the  I o Jos.  15. 
south  of  Jeshimon.  55.ch.  25. 

25  Saul  also  and  his  men  went  1 2. 

282 


tHeb. 
spread 
them- 
selves 
upon , 
&c. 

II  That  is, 
the  rock 
of  di- 
visions. 

2Cli.  20. 


ach.23.2S 
t Heb. 
after. 


lch.  18. 3. 
& 20.  16, 
42.2Sa.21 
7. 

“See  ch. 
26. 1.  Ps. 
54,  title. 


t Heb. 
on  the 
right 
hand. 

II  Or,  the 
wilder- 
ness. 
nPs.54.3. 


tHeb. 

foot 

shall 


cPs.l41.6 
dju.3.24 
e Ps.  57, 
title,  & 
142,  title, 
fell.  26.8. 


tHeb. 
the  robe 
which 
was 
Saul's. 

S QSd.  24. 
10. 
hch.26.il 


t Heb. 
cut  off. 
i Ps.  7.  4. 
Mat,.5.44. 
Ro  12.17, 
11. 


to  seek  him.  And  they  told  Da- 

vid: wherefore  he  came  down 
Ijinto  a rock,  and  abode  in  the 
wilderness  of  Maon.  And  when 
Saul  heard  that , he  pursued  after 
David  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon. 

26  And  Saul  went  on  this  side 
of  the  mountain,  and  David  and 
liis  men  on  that  side  of  the  moun- 
tain: f’and  David  made  haste  to 
get  away  for  fear  of  Saul;  for 
Saul  and  his  men  ^compassed 
David  and  his  men  round  about 
to  take  them. 

27  TF  rBut  there  came  a mes- 
senger unto  Saul,  saying,  Haste 
thee,  and  come;  for  the  Philis- 
tines have  f invaded  the  land. 

28  Wherefore  Saul  returned 
from  pursuing  after  David,  and 
went  against  the  Philistines : 
therefore  they  called  that  place 
|j  Sela-hammah-lekoth. 

29  TF  And  David  went  up  from 
thence,  and  dwelt  in  strong  holds 
at  sEn-gedi. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

David  in  a caveat  En-gedi,  having  cut 
off  Saul’s  skirt,  spareth  liis  life,  L 
8 He  sliewetli  thereby  liis  innocency. 
16  Saul,  acknowledging  his  fault, 
taketh  an  oath  of  David,  and  de 
parteth. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  awhen 
Saul  was  returned  from  ffol- 
lowingthePhilistines,thatitwas 
told  him,  saying,  Behold,  David 
is  in  the  wilderness  of  En-gedi. 
2 Then  Saul  took  three  thou- 
sand chosenmen  outofalllsrael, 
andbwent  to  seek  David  and  his 
men  upon  the  rocks  of  the  wild 
goats. 

3 And  he  came  to  the  sheep- 
cotes  by  the  way,  where  was  a 
cave ; and  cSaui  went  in  to  4co- 
ver  his  feet:  and  eD avid  and 
his  men  remained  in  the  sides 
of  the  cave. 

4 fAnd  the  men  of  David  said 
unto  him.  Behold  the  day  of 
which  the  Lord  said  unto  thee. 
Behold,  1 will  deliver  thine  ene- 
my into  thine  hand,  that  thou 
may est  do  to  him  as  i tshall  seem 
good  unto  thee.  Then  David 
arose,  and  cut  off  the  skirt  of 
fSaul’s  robe  privily. 

5 And  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  gDavid’sheartsmote 
him,  because  he  had  cut  off 
Saul’s  skirt. 

6 And  he  said  unto  his  men, 
bThe  Lord  forbid  that  l should 
do  this  thing  unto  my  master, 
the  Lord’s  anointed,  to  stretch 
forth  mine  hand  against  him, 
seeing  he  is  the  anointed  of  the 
Lord. 

7 So  David  f ‘stayed  his  ser- 
vants with  these  words,  and  suf- 
fered them  not  to  rise  against 
Saul.  But  Saul  rose  up  out  of 
the  cave,  and  went  on  his  way. 
8 David  also  arose  afterward, 
and  went  out  of  the  cave,  and 


Saul  acknowledged  bis  fault, 
cried  after  Saul,  saying,  My  lord 

the  king.  And  when  Saul  look- 
ed behind  him,  David  stooped 
with  his  face  to  the  earth,  and 
bowed  himself. 

9 IT  And  David  said  to  Saul, 
k wherefore  hearest  thou  men’s 
words,  saying,  Behold,  David 
seeketh  thy  hurt? 

10  Behold,  this  day  thine  eyes 
have  seen  how  that  the  Lord  had 
delivered,  thee  to-day  into  mine 
hand  in  the  cave : and  some  bade 
me  kill  thee ; but  mine  eye  spared 
thee  ; and  1 said,  1 will  not  put 
forth  mine  hand  againstmy  lord  ; 
for  he  is  the  Lord’s  anointed. 

11  Moreover,  my  father,  see, 
yea,  see  the  skirt  of  thy  robe  in 
my  hand : for  in  that  1 cut  off  the 
skirt  of  thy  robe,  and  killed  thee 
not,  know  thou  and  see  that 
there  is  1 neither  evil  nor  trans- 
gression in  minehand,and  I have 
not  sinnedagainst  thee;  yet  thou 
"‘huntest  my  soul  to  take  it. 

12  11  The  Lord  judge  between 
me  and  theet  and  the  Lord 
avenge  me  ol  thee : but  mine 
hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

13  As  saith  the  proverb  of  the 
ancients,  Wickedness  proceed- 
ed from  the  wicked : but  mine 
hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

14  After  whom  is  the  king  of 
Israel  come  out?  after  whom 
dost  thou  pursue  ? °after  a dead 
dog,  after  pa  flea. 

15  i The  Lord  therefore  be 
judge,  and  judge  between  me 
and  thee,  and  r see,  and  “plead 
my  cause,  and  f deliver  me  out 
of  thine  hand. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
David  had  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing these  words  unto  Saul,  that 
Saul  said,  lIs  this  thy  voice,  my 
son  David  ? And  Saul  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  wept. 

17  uAnd  he  said  to  David,  Thou 
art  xmore  righteous  than  I : for 
y thou  hast  rewarded  me  good, 
whereas  1 have  rewarded  thee 
evil. 

18  And  thou  hast  shewed  this 
day  how  that  thou  hast  dealt 
well  with  me  ; forasmuch  as 
when  zthe  Lord  had  fdelivered 
me  in  to  thine  hand,  thou  killedst 
me  not. 

19  For  if  a man  find  his  enemy, 
will  he  let  him  go  well  away  ? 
wherefore  the  Lord  reward 
thee  good,  for  that  thou  hast 
done  unto  me  this  day. 

20  And  now,  behold, 8 I know 
well  that  thou  shalt  surely  be 
king,  and  that  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  shall  be  established  in 
tlrine  hand. 

21  b Swear  now  therefore  unto 
me  by  the  Lord,  cthat  thou  wilt 
not  cut  off  my  seed  after  me,  and 
that  thou  wilt  no f destroy  my 
name  out  of  my  father’s  house. 

22  And  David  sware  unto  Saul. 


°ch.l7.43. 
2 Sa.  9.  8. 
Pch.  26. 
20. 

<lver.  12. 
r2  Ck.  24. 
22. 

sPs.35.  1. 

&43.1.& 

119.  154. 

Mi.  7.  9. 

tHeb. 

judge. 

trfi.26.J7. 

ch.  26. 
21. 


f Ge.  38. 
13.  2 Sa. 
13.  23. 


Ge.  38. 


tHeb. 
ask  him 
in  my 
name  of 
peace. 
ch.17.22. 
SlCh.  12. 
18.  Ps. 
122.7. Lu. 
10.5. 

tHeb. 
shamed. 
hver.  15, 


tHeb. 
shut  up. 
cli.23.  12. 
& 26  8. 


17. 


b Ge.  21.  4. 


k.Tu.9.28. 
Ps.  73.  7, 
8.&123.3, 


Uu.  8. 6. 
‘ tHeb. 
slaugh- 
ter. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Samuel  dieth,  l.  2 David  in  Paran 
sendeth  to  Nabal.  10  Provoked  by 
Nabal  s churlishness,  lie  mindeth  to 
destroy  lnm.  14  Abigail  understand- 
ing thereof,  18  taketh  a present,  23 
and  by  her  wisdom  32  pacilieth  Da- 
vid. 36  Nabal  hearing  thereof  dieth. 
39  David  taketh  Abigail  and  Ahino- 
am  to  be  his  wives.  44  Miclial  is 
given  to  Phalti. 

AND  a Samuel  died:  and  ail 
l\.  the  Israelites  were  gathered 
together,  and  b lamented  him, 
and  buried  him  in  his  house  at 
Ramah.  And  David  arose,  and 
went  down  c to  the  wilderness 
of  Paran. 

2 And  there  was  a man  din  Ma- 
on,  whose  ((possessions  were  in 
eCarmel;  and  the  man  teas  very 
great,  and  he  had  three  thousand 
sheep,  and  a thousand  goats:  and 
he  was  shearing  his  sheep  in 
Carmel. 

3 Now  the  name  of  theman tears 
Nabal : and  the  name  of  his  wife 
Abigail : and  she  was  a woman 
of  good  understanding,  and  of  a 
beautiful  countenance  : but  the 
man  was  churlish  and  evil  in  his 
doings ; and  he  was  of  the  house 
of  Caleb. 

4 TF  And  David  heard  in  the 
wilderness  thatNabaldid  hshear 
his  sheep. 

5 And  David  sent  out  ten  young 
men,  and  David  said  unto  the 
young  men,  Get  you  up  to  Car- 
mel, and  go  to  Nahal,  and  fgreet 
him  in  my  name  ; 

6 And  thus  shall  ye  say  to  him 
that  liveth  inprosperity , s.Peace 
he  both  to  thee,  and  peace  he  to 
thine  house,  and  peace  he  unto 
all  that  thou  hast. 

7 And  now  I have  heard  that 
thou  hast  shearers  : now  tliy 
shepherds  which  were  with  us, 
we  f hurt  them  not,  b neither 
was  there  aught  missing  unto 
them,  all  the  while  they  were 
m Carmel. 

8 Ask  thy  young  men,  and  they 
will  shew  thee.  Wherefore  let 
the  young  men  find  favour  in 
thine  eyes : for  we  come  in  >'  a 
good  day:  give,  I pray  thee, 
whatsoever  cometh  to  thine 
hand  unto  thy  servants,  and  to 
thy  son  David. 

9 And  when  David’s  youngmen 
came,  they  spake  to  Nabal  ac- 
cording to  all  those  words  in  the 
name  of  David,  and  feeased. 

10  TT  And  Nabal  answered  Da- 
vid’s servants,  and  said,  k Who 
is  David  ? and  who  is  the  son  of 
Jesse?  there  be  many  servants 
now-a-days  that  break  away 
every  man  from  his  master. 

11  iShall  1 then  take  my  bread, 
and  my  water,  and  my  ffiesh 
that  I have  killed  for  my  shear- 


Nabal’s  churlishness. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


Abigail’s  discreet  conduct. 


era,  and  give  it  unto  men,  whom 
I know  not  whence  they  be  ? 

12  So  David’s  young  men  turn- 
ed their  way,  and  went  again, 
and  came  and  told  him  all  those 
sayings. 

13  And  David  said  unto  his  men, 
Gird  ye  on  every  man  his  sword. 
And  they  girded  on  every  man  his 
sword ; and  David  also  girded 
on  his  sword:  and  there  wentup 
after  David  about  four  hundred 
men  ; and  two  hundred  mabode 
by  the  stuff. 

14  IT  But  one  of  the  young  men 
told  Abigail,  Nabal’s  wife,  say- 
ing, Behold,  David  sent  messen- 
gers out  of  the  wilderness  to  sa- 
lute our  master ; and  he  trailed 
on  them. 

15  But  the  men  were  very  good 
unto  us,  and  “we  were  notfhurt, 
neither  missed  we  any  thing,  as 
long  as  we  were  conversant  with 
them,  when  we  were  in  the  fields: 

16  They  were  “a  wall  unto  us 
both  by  night  and  day,  all  the 
while  we  were  with  them  keep- 
ing the  sheep. 

17  Now  therefore  know  and 
consider  what  thou  wilt  do : for 
P evil  is  determined  against  our 
master,  and  against  al  1 his  house- 
hold: for  he  is  such  a son  of  ^Be- 
lial,  that  a man  cannot  speak  to 
him. 

18  TT  Then  Abigail  made  haste, 
and  rtook  two  hundred  loaves, 
and  two  bottles  of  wine,  and  live 
sheep  ready  dressed,  and  five 
measures  of  parched  com , and 
an  hundred  ||  clusters  of  raisins, 
and  two  hundred  cakes  of  figs, 
and  laid  them  on  asses. 

19  And  she  said  unto  her  ser- 
vants, sGoonbefore  me;  behold, 
I come  after  you.  But  she  told 
not  her  husband  Nabal. 

20  And  it  was  so,  as  she  rode 
on  the  ass,  that  she  came  d own  by 
the  covert  of  the  hill,  and  behold, 
David  and  his  men  came  down 
against  her;  and  she  met  them. 

21  (NowDavid  had  said,  Sure- 
ly in  vain  have  I kept  all  that 
this  fellow  hath  in  the  wilder- 
ness, so  that  nothing  was  missed 
of  all  that  pertained  unto  him  : 
and  he  hath  “requited  me  evil 
for  good. 

22  * So  and  more  also  do  God 
unto  the  enemies  of  David,  if  1 
Ueave  of  all  that  pertain  to  him 
by  the  morning  light  z any  that 
pisseth  against  the  wall.) 

23  And  when  Abigail  saw  Da- 
vid, she  hasted,  and  a lighted  off 
the  ass,  and  fell  before  David  on 
her  face,  and  bowed  herself  to 
the  ground, 

24  And  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said, 
Upon  me,  my  lord,  upon  me  let 
this  iniquity  be:  and  let  thine 
handmaid,  1 pray  thee,  speak  in 
thine  f audience,  and  hear  the 
words  of  thine  handmaid. 

284 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1060. 

cir.  1060. 

tHeb. 
lay  it  to 
heart. 

IIThat  is, 
fool. 

b2Ki.2.2. 
cGe.20.6. 
ver.  33. 

tHeb. 

mch  30. 
24, 

saving 

thyself. 

dRo.  12. 
19. 

e2  Sa.  18. 
32. 

tHeb. 

f Ge.  33. 

flew  up- 

11. ch.30. 

on  them. 

26.  2Ki.5. 

“ver.  7. 

15. 

tHeb. 

II  Or, 

shamed. 

present. 
t Heb. 

° Ex.  14. 

walk  at 

22.  Job  1. 

the  feet 

10. 

of,  &c. 
ver.  42. 
Ju.  4.  10. 

S 2 Sa.  7. 

Pch.20.  7. 

11,  27. 

1 Ki.  9.5. 

IDe.  13. 
13.Ju.19. 

1 Ch.  17 
10,  25. 

22. 

b ch.  18. 
17. 

r Ge.  32. 

13.  Pr.18. 
16.  & 21. 

14. 

ich.S4.il. 
k Je.  10. 
18. 

tHeb. 
in  the 

ll  Or, 

midst  of 

lumps. 

the  bow 
of  a 

8 Ge.  32. 

sling. 

16, 20. 

tHeb. 

no  stag- 

gering, 
or,  stum- 
bling. 

1 Ge.  24. 
27.Ex.18. 
10.  Ps.41. 
13.  & 72. 
18.  Lu.  1. 
68. 

“ver.  26. 

“Ps.  109. 
5.  Pr.  17. 

%3. 

“ver.  26. 

x Ru.  1. 
17.  ch.  3. 
17.  & 20. 
13,  16. 

°ver.  22. 

yver.  34. 
■1  Ki.  14. 

Pch.  20. 

10.  <fc  21. 

42.  2 Sa. 

21.  2Ki.9. 

15.9.  2Ki. 

8 

5. 19.  Lu. 

aJos.  16. 

7.50.  & 8. 

18.  Ju.  1. 

48. 

14. 

* Ge.  19. 
21. 

tHeb. 

r2  Sa.  13. 

ears. 

23. 

25  Let  not  my  lord,  I pray  thee, 
f regard  this  man  of  Belial,  even 
Nabal : for  as  his  name  is,  so  is 
he ; II  Nabalis  his  name,  and  fol- 
ly is  with  him:  but  1 thine  hand- 
maid saw  not  the  young  men  of 
my  lord,  whom  thou  didst  send. 

26  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  has 
the  LoRDliveth,  and  as  thy  soul 
liveth,  seeing  the  Lord  hath 
c withholden  thee  from  coming 
to  shed  blood,  and  fromf  daveng- 
ing  thyself  with  thine  own  hand, 
now  "let  thine  enemies,  and  they 
that  seek  evil  to  my  lord,  be  as 
Nabal. 

27  And  now  t this  ||  blessing 
which  thine  handmaid  hath 
brought  unto  my  lord,  let  it  even 
be  given  unto  the  young  men 
that  f follow  my  lord. 

28  I pray  thee,  forgive  the  tres- 

Eass  of  thine  handmaid:  for^the 
ord  will  certainly  make  my 
lord  a sure  house  ; because  my 
lord  hfighteth  the  battles  of  the 
Lord,  and  > evil  hath  not  been 
found  in  thee  all  thy  days. 

29  Yet  a man  is  risen  to  pursue 
thee,  and  to  seek  thy  soul : but 
the  soul  of  my  lord  shall  be 
bound  in  the  bundle  of  life  with 
the  Lord  thy  God;  and  the  souls 
of  thine  enemies,  them  shall  he 
ksling  out,  fas  out  of  the  middle 
of  a sling. 

30  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  Lord  shall  have  done 
to  my  lord  according  to  all  the 
good  that  he  hath  spoken  con- 
cerning thee,  and  shall  have  ap- 
pointed thee  ruler  over  Israel; 
31  That  this  shall  be  fno  grief 
unto  thee,  nor  offence  of  heart 
unto  my  lord,  either  that  thou 
hast  shed  blood  causeless,  or  that 
my  lord  hath  avenged  himself : 
but  when  the  Lord  shall  have 
dealt  well  with  my  lord,  then  re- 
member thine  handmaid. 

32  IT  And  David  said  to  Abigail, 
iBlessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, which  sent  thee  this  day  to 
meet  me : 

33  And  blessed  be  thv  advice, 
and  blessed  be  thou,  which  hast 
“kept  me  this  day  from  coming 
to  shed  blood,  and  from  aveng- 
ing myself  with  mine  own  hand. 
34  For  in  very  deed,  as  the 
Lord  God  oflsrael  liveth,  which 
hath  “kept  me  back  from  hurt- 
ing thee,  except  thou  had  st  hast- 
ed and  come  to  meet  me,  surely 
there  had  "not  been  leftunto  Na- 
bal by  the  morning  light  any  that 
pisseth  against  the  wall. 

35  So  David  received  of  her 
hand  that  which  she  had  brought 
him.  and  said  unto  her,  p Go  up 
in  peace  to  thine  house;  see,  I 
have  hearkened  to  thy  voice, 
and  have'1  accepted  thy  person. 
36  TT  And  Abigail  came  to  Na- 
bal ; and  behold,  rlie  held  a feast 
in  his  house,  like  the  feast  of  a 


tv  aba  I ’s  death. 


king;  and  Nabal’s  heart  was  I B.  C. 
merry  within  him,  for  he  was  cir.  1060. 

very  drunken:  wherefore  she  

told  him  nothing,  less  or  more, 1 
until  the  morning  light. 

37  But  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  when  the  wine  was 
gone  out  of  Nabal,  and  his  wife 
had  told  him  these  things,  that 
his  heart  died  within  him,  and 
he  became  as  a stone. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
ten  days  after , that  the  Lord 
smote  Nabal,  that  he  died. 

39  IT  And  when  David  heard 
that  Nabal  was  dead,  he  said, 

“Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that  hath  sver.32. 
‘pleaded  the  cause  of  my  re-  tPr.22  23 
proach  from  the  hand  of  Nabal,  u ver  '26 
and  hath  kept  his  servant  from  ’ 

evil : for  the  Lord  hath  x return- 
ed the  wickedness  of’Nabal  upon 
his  own  head.  And  David  sent 
and  communed  with  Abigail,  to 
take  her  to  him  to  wife. 

40  And  when  the  servants  of 
David  were  come  to  Abigail  to 
Carmel,  they  spake  unto  her, 
saying,  David  sent  us  unto  thee 
to  take  thee  to  him  to  wife. 

41  And  she  arose,  and  bowed 
herself  on  her  face  to  the  earth, 
and  said,  Behold,  Zet  > thine  hand- 
maid be  a servant  to  wash  the 
feet  of  the  servants  of  my  lord. 

42  And  Abigail  hasted,  and 
arose,  and  rode  upon  an  ass, 
with  five  damsels  of  hers  that 
went  T after  her;  and  she  went 
after  the  messengers  of  David, 
and  became  his  wife. 

43  David  also  took  Ahinoam 
of  J ezreel ; aand  they  were  also 
both  of  them  his  wives. 

44  IT  But  Saul  had  given  b Mi- 
chal  Ins  daughter,  David’s  wife, 
to  II  Phalti  the  son  of  Laish,  which 
was  of  uGallim. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Saul,  by  the  discovery  of  the  Ziphites, 
co me tli  to  Haehilah  against  David,  1. 

4 David  coming  into  the  trench  stay- 
eth  Abishai  (rom  killing  Saul,  hut  ta- 
keth  Ins  spear  and  cruse.  13  David 
reprovcth  Abner,  18  and  exhort- 
eth  Saul.  21  Saul  acknowledge th 
his  sin. 

A the  Ziphites  came  unto 
ll-  »aul  to  Gibeah,  saying,  aDoth 
David  hide  himself  in  the 
hill  of  Haehilah,  which  is  before 
Jeshimon? 

2 Then  Saul  arose,  and  went 
down  to  the  wilderness  of  Ziph, 
having  three  thousand  chosen 
men  of  Israel  with  him,  to  seek 
David  in  the  wilderness  ofZiph. 

3 And  Saul  pitched  in  the  hill 
of  Haehilah,  which  is  before  Je- 
shimon,  by  the  way.  But  David 
abode  in  the  wilderness,  and  he 
saw  that  Saul  came  after  him 
into  the  wilderness. 

4 David  therefore  sentoutspies, 
and  understood  that  Saul  was 
come  in  verv  deed. 


C HAFTER  XXVI.  David  again  spareth  Saul’s  lif®. 


y Ru.  2. 
10, 13.  Pr. 
15.  33. 


tHeb. 
at  her 
feet. 
ver.27. 

Jos.  15. 
56. 

ach.  27.3. 
& 30.  5. 
b 2 Sa.  3. 

14. 

II  Phalti- 
el.  2Sa.  3. 

15. 

cIs.l0.30. 


ch.  23. 
19.Ps.  54. 
title. 


II  Or, 
midst  of 


' 1 Ch.  2. 
6. 

dJu.7.10 


tHeb. 
shut  up. 
ch.  24.18. 


fch.25.38. 
Ps.  94.  1, 
2, 23.  Lu. 
18.  7.  Ro. 

12.  19. 
SSee  Ge. 
47.29.De. 
31.14.Job 
7.1.  & 14. 
5.  Ps.  37. 

13. 
h ch.31.6. 
i ch.  24.6 


tHeb. 

the  sons 
of  death. 
U2.5. 


5 7T  And  David  arose  and  came 
to  the  place  where  Saul  had 
pitched:  and  David  beheld  the 
place  where  Saul  lay,  and  b Ab- 
n?f  D1®  son  of  Ner,  the  captain 
of  his  host.  And  Saul  lay  in  the 
II trench,  and  the  people  pitched 
round  about  him. 

6 Then  answered  David  and 
said  to  Ahimelech  the  Hittite, 
and  to  Abishai  c the  son  of  Zer- 
uiah,  brother  to  Joab,  saying. 
Who  will  dg0  down  with  me  to 
Saul  to  the  camp?  And  Abishai 

I will  go  down  with  thee. 

7 So  David  and  Abishai  came 
to  the  people  by  night:  and  be- 
hold, Saul  lay  sleeping  within 
the  trench,  and  his  spear  stuck 
m the  ground  at  his  bolster:  but 
Abner  and  the  people  lay  round 
about  him. 

8 Then  said  Abishai  to  David, 
God  hath  [delivered  thine  ene- 
my into  thine  hand  this  day : now 
therefore  let  me  smite  him,  1 
pray  thee,  with  the  spear,  even 
to  the  earth  at  once,  and.  I will 
not  smite  him  the  second  time. 

9 And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
Destroy  him  not:  efor  wbo  can 
stretch  forth  his  hand  against 
the  Lord’s  anointed,  and  be 
guiltless  ? 

10  David  said  furthermore.  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  fthe  Lord  snail 
smite  him;  or  ghis  day  shall 
come  to  die;  or  he  shall  b de- 
scend into  battle,  and  perish. 

11  1 The  Lord  forbid  that  I 
should  stretch  forth  mine  hand 
against  the  Lord’s  anointed:  but, 

I pray  thee,  take  thou  now  the 
spear  that  is  at  his  bolster,  and 
the  cruse  of  water,  and  let  us  go. 

12  So  David  took  the  spear  and 
the  cruse  of  water  from  Saul’s 
bolster;  and  they  gatthem  away, 
and  no  man  saw  it,  nor  knew??, 
neither  awaked:  for  they  were 
all  asleep;  because  ^adeep  sleep 
from  the  Lord  was  fallen  upon 
them. 

13  TT  Then  David  went  over  to 
the  other  side  and  stood  on  the 
;op  of  an  hill  afar  off;  a great 
space  being  between  them: 

14  And  David  cried  to  the  peo- 
ple,. and  to  Abner  the  son  of  Ner, 
6ayinn&,Answerest  thcm  not,  Ab- 
ner  ? Then  Abner  answered  and 
said.  Who  art  thou  that  criest  to 
the  king? 

15  And.  David  said  to  Abner, 
Art  not  thou  a valiant  man  ? and 
who  is  like  to  thee  in  Israel? 
Wherefore  then  hast  thou  not 
kept  thy  lord  the  king?  for  there 
came  one  of  the  people  in  tode- 
strov  the  king  thy  lord. 

16  This  thing  is  not  good  that 
thou  hast  done.  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  ye  are  [worthy  to  die,  be- 
cause ye  have  notkeptyour  mas- 
ter the  Lord’s  anointed.  And 
now  see  where  the  king’s  spear 

285 


Saul  acknowledgeth  his  sin. 


1.  SAMUEL. 


David  fleeth  to  Achish  at  Gath. 


ie,  and  the  cruse  of  water  that 
was  at  his  holster. 

17  And  Saul  knew  David’s 
voice,  and  said,  Us  this  thy  voice, 
my  son  David?  and  David  said, 
It  is  my  voice,  my  lord,  O king. 

18  And  he  said,  “Wherefore 
doth  my  lord  thus  pursue  after 
his  servant?  for  what  have  1 
done?  or  what  evil  is  in  mine 
hand? 

19  Now  therefore,  I pray  thee, 
let  my  lord  the  king  hear  the 
words  of  his  servant.  If  the  Lord 
have  “stirred  thee  up  against  me, 
let  him  faccept  an  offering:  but 
if  they  he  the  children  of  men, 
cursed  be  they  before  the  Lord  ; 
°for  they  have  driven  me  out  this 
day  from  f abiding  'n  the  v inhe- 
ritance of  the  Lord,  saying,  Go, 
Berve  other  gods. 

20  Now  therefore,  let  not  my 
blood  fall  to  the  earth  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  : for  the  king 
of  Israel  is  come  out  to  seek  q a 
flea,  as  when  one  doth  hunt  a 
partridge  in  the  mountains. 

21  IT  Then  said  Saul,  rI  have 
sinned:  return,  my  son  David: 
for  I will  no  more  do  thee  harm, 
because  my  soul  was  s precious 
in  thine  eyes  this  day:  behold,  I 
have  played  the  fool,  and  have 
erred  exceedingly. 

22  And  David  answered  and 
said,  Behold  the  king’s  spear! 
and  let  one  of  the  young  men 
come  over  and  fetch  it. 

23  ‘The  Lord  render  to  every 
man  his  righteousness  and  his 
faithfulness:  for  the  Lord  deli- 
vered thee  into  my  hand  to-day, 
but  I would  not  stretch  forth 
mine  hand  against  the  Lord’s 
anointed. 

24  And  behold,  as  thy  life  was 
much  set  by  this  day  in  mine 
eyes,  so  let  my  life  be  much  set 
by  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and 
let  him  deliver  me  out  of  all 
tribulation. 

25  Then  Saul  said  to  David, 
Blessed  be  thou,  my  son  David: 
thou,  shalt  both  do  great  things , 
and  also  shalt  still  “prevail.  So 
David  went  on  his  way,  and 
Saul  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Saul  hearing  David  to  be  in  Gath  seek- 
eth  no  more  for  him,  1.  5 David  beg- 
geth  Ziklag  of  Acliish.  8 He,  inva- 
ding other  countries,  persuadeth 
Achish  he  fought  against  Judah. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1058. 

cir.  1058. 

lch.24.16. 

b ch.  21. 
10. 

m ch.  24. 

c ch.  25. 

9, 1L 

43. 

n2  Sa.  16. 
11.&24.1. 

tHeb. 

smell.Ge 

8.  21.  Le. 
26.  31. 

°De.4.28. 
Ps.  120.5. 
tHeb. 

dSeeJcs. 

15.  31.  & 
19.  5. 

cleaving 

t Heb. 

P 2Sa.l4. 

the  num- 

16. & 20. 

ber  of 

19. 

days. 

9 ch.  24. 

tHeb.  a 

14. 

year  of 

r ch.  15. 

days: 

24.  & 24. 

See  ch. 

17. 

29.  3,  till 

sch.l8.30. 

1056. 

e Jos.  13. 
2. 

f Jos.  16. 
10.  Ju.  1. 
29. 

t Ps.  7. 8. 

II  Or, 
Gerzites. 

& 18.  20. 

S Ex.  17. 
16.  See 
ch.15.7,8. 
h Ge.  25. 
18. 

II  Or, 

Did  you 
not 

make  a 
road , 

&c. 

iSeelCh. 
2.  9,  25. 
kJu.1.16. 

n Ge.  32. 
28. 

tHeb. 
to  stink. 

AND  David  said  in  his  heart, 
li.  I shall  now  t perish  one  day 
by  the  hand  of  Saul:  there  is 
nothing  better  for  me  than  th#t 
I should  speedily  escape  into  the 
land  of  the  Philistines;  and  Saul 
shall  despair  of  me,  to  seek  me 
any  more  in  any  coast  of  Israel : 
bo  shall  I escape  out  of  his 
hand. 

2 And  David  arose,  *and  he 
passed  over  with  the  six  hun- 
286 


cir.  1058. 
tHeb. 
be  con- 
sumed. 


a ch.29.1. 
cir.  1056. 


dred  men  that  were  with  him 
bunto  Achish,  the  son  of  Maoch, 
king  of  Gath. 

3 And  David  dwelt  with  Achish 
at  Gath,  he  and  his  men,  every 
man  with  his  household,  even 
David  “with  his  two  wives,  Ahi- 
noam  the  Jezreelitess,  and  Abi- 
gail the  Carmelitess,  Nabal’s 
wife. 

4 And  it  was  told  Saul  that  Da- 
vid was  fled  to  Gath:  and  he 
sought  no  more  again  for  him. 

5 TT  And  David  said  unto  Achish, 
If  I have  now  found  grace  in 
thine  eyes,  let  them  give  me  a 
place  in  some  town  in  the  coun- 
try, that  1 may  dwell  there : for 
why  should  thy  servant  dwell  in 
the  royal  city  with  thee? 

6 Then  Achish  gave  him  Zik- 
lag that  day:  wherefore  dZiklag 

Sertaineth  unto  the  kings  of  Ju- 
ah  unto  this  day. 

7  And  t the  time  that  David 
dwelt  in  the  country  of  the  Phi- 
listines was  fa  full  year  and  four 
months. 

8  TT  And  David  and  his  men 
went  up,  and  invaded  ethe  Ge- 
shurites,  fand  the  JjGezrites,  and 
the  gAmalekites:  for -those  na- 
tions were  of  old  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  bas  thou  goest  to 
Shur,  even  unto  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

9  And  David  smote  the  land, 
and  left  neither  man  nor  woman 
alive,  and  took  away  the  sheep, 
and  the  oxen,  and  the  asses,  and 
the  camels,  and  the  apparel,  and 
returned,  and  came  to  Achish. 
10  And  Achish  said,  ||  Whither 
have  ye  made  a road  to-day  1 
And  David  said.  Against  the 
south  of  Judah,  and  against  the 
south  of  the  iJerahmelites,  and 
against  the  south  of  k the  Ken- 
ites. 

11  And  David  saved  neither 
man  nor  woman  alive,  to  bring 
tidings  to  Gath,  saying.  Lest  they 
should  tell  on  us,  saying,  So  did 
David,  and  so  will  be  his  man- 
ner all  the  while  he  dwelleth  in 
the  country  of  the  Philistines. 
12  And  Achish  believed  David, 
saying,  He  hath  made  his  peo- 
ple Israel  f utterly  to  abhor  him; 
•therefore  he  shall  be  my  servant 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Acliish  putteth  confidence  in  David,  I, 
3 Saul,  having  destroyed  the  witches. 
4 and  now  in  bis  fear  forsaken  ol 
God,  7 seeketh  to  a witch.  9 The 
witch,  encouraged  by  Saul,  raiseth  up 
Samuel.  15  Saul,  hearing  his  ruin, 
faintetll.  21  The  woman  with  hia 
servants  refresh  him  with  meat. 

A ND  ait  came  to  pass  in  those 
Ik  days,  that  the  Philistines  ga* 
thered  their  armies  together  foi 
warfare, to  fight  with  Israel.  And 
Achish  said  unto  David,  Know 
thou  assuredly,  that  thou  shalt 


Saul  seeketh  to 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


a witch  at  En-dor. 


go  out  with  me  to  battle,  thou 
and  thy  men. 

2 And  David  said  to  Achish, 
Surely  thou  shalt  know  what  thv 
servant  can  do.  And  Aehish 
said  to  David,  Therefore  will  X 
make  thee  keeper  of  mine  head 
forever. 

3 TT  Now  h Samuel  was  dead, 
and  all  Israel  had  lamented  him, 
and  buried  him  in  Ramah,  even 
in  his  own  city.  And  Saul  had 

fiut  away  cthose  that  had  fami- 
iar  spirits,  and  the  wizards,  out 
of  the  land. 

4  And  the  Philistines  gathered 
themselves  together,  and  came 
and  pitched  in  dShunem:  and 
Saul  gathered  all  Israel  together, 
and  they  pitched  in  eGilboa. 

5  And  when  Saul  saw  the  host 
of th e Philistines,  he  was  f afraid, 
and  his  heart  greatly  trembled. 
6 And  when  Saul  inquired  of 
the  Lord,  gthe  Lord  answered 
him  not,  neither  by  h dreams, 
nor  iby  JJrim,  nor  by  prophets. 

7 TT  Then  said  Saul  unto  his 
servants.  Seek  me  a woman  that 
hath  a familiar  spirit,  that  I may 
go  to  her,  and  inquire  of  her. 
And  his  servants  said  to  him, 
Behold,  there  is  a woman  that 
hath  a familiar  spirit  at  En-dor. 
8 And  Saul  disguised  himself, 
and  put  on  other  raiment,  and  he 
went,  and  two  men  with  him, 
and  they  came  to  the  woman  by 
night:  andkhe  said,  I pray  thee, 
divine  unto  me  by  the  familiar 
spirit,  and  bring  me  him  up, 
whom  I shall  name  unto  thee. 

9  And  the  womansaid  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  kno  west  what  Saul 
hath  done,  how  he  hath  1 cut  off 
those  that  have  familiar  spirits, 
and  the  wizards,  outof  the  land; 
wherefore  then  layest  thou  a 
snare  for  my  life,  to  cause  me 
to  die. 

10  And  Saul  sware  to  her  by  the 
Lord,  saying.  As  the  Lord  liv- 
eth,  there  shall  no  punishment 
happen  to  thee  for  this  thing. 

11  Then  said  the  woman.  Whom 
shall  1 bring  up  unto  thee?  And 
he  said,  Bring  me  up  Samuel. 

12  And  when  the  woman  saw 
Samuel,  she  cried  with  a loud 
voice : and  the  woman  spake  to 
Saul,  saying,  Why  hast  thou  de- 
ceived me  ? for  thou  art  Saul. 

13  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
Be  not  afraid:  for  what  sawest 
thou?  And  the  woman  said  unto 
Saul,  I saw  mgods  ascending 
out  of  the  earth, 

14  And  he  said  unto  her,  fWhat 
form  is  he  of?  and  she  said,  An 
old  man  cometh  up ; and  he  is 
covered  with  11  a mantle.  And 
Saul  perceived  that  it  was  Sam- 
uel, and  he  stooped  with  his 
face  to  the  ground,  and  bowed 
himself. 

15  11  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul. 


c ver.  9. 
Ex.22.18. 
Le.19.31. 
& 20.  27. 
Pe.  18. 
10, 1L 
d Jos.  19. 
18.2Ki.  4. 
8. 

ech.31. 1. 
f Job  18. 
11. 
Sch.14.37 
Pr.  1.  28. 
La.  2.  9. 
liNu.12.6. 
i Ex.  28. 
30.Nu.27. 
21.De.33. 


PPr.5.11, 
12,  13.  & 
14. 14. 

4 ch.  18. 
12. 

ver.  6. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of 
prophets. 


kDe.  18. 
11.  I Ch. 
10. 13.  Is. 
8. 19. 


his 

form? 
n ch.  15. 
27.  2K1.2. 
8, 13. 


HOr,  for 
himself. 
Pr.  16.  4. 
tdi.15.28. 
tHeb. 
my 
hand. 
ucli.l5.  9. 
1 Ki.  20. 
42.  1 Cb. 
10.13.  Je. 
48. 10. 


tHeb. 

made 
haste, 
and  fell 
with  the 
fulness 
of  his 
stature. 


*Ju.l2.3. 
■h.  19. 
Job  13,14. 


Why  hast  thou  disquietedme,  to 
bring  me  up  ? and  Saul  answer- 
ed, p I am  sore  .distressed  ; for 
the  Philistines  make  war  against 
me,  and  q God  is  departed  from 
me,  and  ranswereth  me  no  more, 
neither  f by  prophets,  nor  by 
dreams  : therefore  I have  called 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  make 
known  unto  me  what  I shall  do. 

16  Then  said  Samuel,  Where- 
fore then  dost  thou  ask  of  me, 
seeing  the  Lord  is  departed 
from  thee,  and  is  become  thine 
enemy? 

17  And  the  Lord  hath  done  II  to 
him,  1 as  he  spake  by  f me : for 
the  Lord  hath  rent  the  kingdom 
out  of  thine  hand,  and  given  it 
to  thy  neighbour,  even  to  David: 

18  “Because  thou  obeyedst  not 
the  voice  of  the  Lord,  nor  exe- 
cuted st  his  fierce  wrath  upon 
Amalek,  therefore  hath  the 
Lord  done  this  thing  unto  thee 
this  day. 

19  Moreover,  the  Lord  will  also 
deliver  Israel  with  thee  into  the 
hand  of  the  Philistines  : and  to- 
morrow shalt  thou  and  thy  sons 
be  with  me:  the  Lord  also  shall 
deliver  the  host  of  Israel  into 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

20  Then  Saul  ffell  straightway 
all  along  on  the  earth,  and  was 
sore  afraid,because  of  the  words 
of  Samuel : and  there  was  no 
strength  in  him ; for  he  had  eat- 
en no  bread  all  the  day,  nor  all 
the  night. 

21  TT  And  the  woman  came  un- 
to Saul,  and  saw  that  he  was  sore 
troubled,  and  said  unto'him,  Be- 
hold, thine  handmaid  hath  obey- 
ed thy  voice,  and  I have  xput 
my  life  in  mine  hand,  and  have 
hearkened  unto  thy  words  which 
thou  spakest  unto  me. 

22  Now  therefore,  I pray  thee 
hearken  thou  also  unto  the  voice 
of  thine  handmaid,  and  let  me 
seta  morsel  of  bread  before  thee; 
and  eat,  that  thou  mayest  have 
strength  when  thou  goest‘on  thy 
way. 

23  But  he  refused,  and  said,  I 
will  not  eat.  But  his  servants  to- 
getherwith  the  woman,  compel- 
led him;  and  he  hearkened  unto 
their  voice.  So  he  arose  from 
the  earth,  and  sat  upon  the  bed. 

24  And  the  woman  had  a fat 
calf  in  the  house  ; and  she  hast- 
ed, and  killed  it,  and  took  flour, 
and  kneaded  it,  and  did  bake 
unleavened  bread  thereof : 

25  And  she  brought  it  before 
Saul,  and  before  his  servants ; 
and  they  did  eat.  Then  they 
arose  up,  and  went  away  that 
night. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

David  marching  with  the  Philistines, 
1,  3 is  disallowed  by  their  princes.  6 
Achish  dismisseth  hirn,  with  com- 
mendations of  his  fidelity. 

287 


if  i 


MOW  The  Philistines  gather- 

Is  ed  together  all  their  armies 
bto  Aphek:  and  the  Israelites 
pitched  by  a fountain  which  is 
m Jezreel. 

2 And  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines passed  on  by  hundreds,  and 
by  thousands:  but  David  and  his 
rnen  passed  on  in  the  rere-ward 
cwith  Aohish 

3 Then  said  the  princes  of  the 
Philistines,  What  do  these  He- 
brews here?  And  Achish  said 
unto  the  princes  of  the  Philis- 
tines, Is  not  this  David,  the  ser- 
vant of  Saul  the  king  of  Israel, 
which  hath  been  with  me  These 
days,  or  these  years,  and  I have 
•“found  no  fault  in  him  since  he 
fell  unto  me  unto  this  day? 

4 And  the  princes  of  the  Philis- 
tines were  wroth  with  him;  and 
the  princes  of  the  Philistines  said 
unto  him,  t'Make  this  fellow  re- 
turn, that  he  may  go  again  to  his 

E lace  which  thouhast  appointed 
im,  and  let  him  not  go  down 
with  us  to  battle,  lest  gin  the 
battle  he  be  an  adversary  to  us: 
for  wherewith  should  he  recon- 
cile himself  unto  his  master? 
should  it  not  be  with  the  heads 
of  these  men  ? 

5 Is  not  this  David,  of  whom 
they  sang  one  to  another  in 
dances,  saying,  h Saul  slew  his 
thousands,  and  David  his  ten 
thousands  ? 

6 IT  Then  Achish  called  David, 
and  said  unto  him.  Surely,  as  the 
Lord  liveth,  thou  hast  been  up- 
right, and  ithy  going  out  and 
thycominginwithmeinthehost 
is  good  in  my  sight:  for  kf  have 
not  found  evil  in  thee  since  the 
day  of  thy  coming  unto  me  unto 
this  day : nevertheless  f the  lords 
favour  thee  not. 

7 Wherefore  now  return,  and 
go  in  peace,  that  thou  fdispl  ease 
not  the  lords  of  the  Philistines. 
8 TT  And  David  said  unto  A- 
chish,  But  what  have  I done  ? 
and  what  hast  thou  found  in  thy 
servant,  so  long  as  I have  been 
fwith  thee  unto  this  day,  that  I 
may  not  go  tight  against  the  en 
mies  of  my  lord  the  king  ? 

9 And  Achish  answered  and 
said  to  David,  I know  that  thou 
art  good  in  my  sight,  1 as  an  an- 
gel of  God : notwithstanding, 
bl  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
have  said,  He  shall  not  go  up 
with  us  to  the  battle. 

10  Wherefore  now  rise  up  early 
in  the  morning  with  thy  master’s 
servants  that  are  come  with 
thee : and  as  soon  as  ye  be  up 
early  in  the  morning,  and  have 
light,  depart. 

11  So  David  and  his  men  rose 
up  early  to  depart  in  the  morn- 
ing, to  return  into  the  land  of 
the  Philistines.  DAnd  the  Phi- 
listines went  up  to  Jezreel. 

288 


Cch.28. 1, 


d See  ch. 
27.  7. 
eDa.  6.  5. 


i 2 Sa.  3. 
25.  2 Ki. 
19.  27. 
kver.  3. 
fHeb. 
thou  art 
not  good 
in  the 
eyes  of 
the 
lords. 
tHeb.  do 


eyes  of 

the 

lords. 

tHeb. 

before 

thee. 

12  Sa.  14. 
17,20.  & 
19.  27. 
m ver.  4. 


b ch.  25. 
42,  43.  2 
Sa.  2.  2. 

cEx.17.4. 

tHeb. 
bitter. 
Ju.  18.25. 
ch.1.10.  2 
Sa.17.8.  2 
Ki.  4.  27. 
dPs.42.5. 
& 56. 3,4, 
11.  Hab. 
3.  17, 18. 
ccli.23.  6, 
9. 

fell.  23.  2, 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

The  Amalekites  spoil  Ziklag,  1.  4 Da 
vid  asking  counsel  is  encouraged  by 
God  to  pursue  them.  11  By  the 
means  of  a revived  Egyptian  he  is 
brought  to  the  enemies,  and  recover- 
ed* all  the  spoil.  22  David’s  law  to  di- 
vide the  spoil  equally  between  them 
thatfightandthem  that  keep  thestulf. 
- 26J?£.se.ndet}l  Presents  to  his  friends. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
David  and  his  men  were 
come  to  Ziklag  on  the  third  day, 
that  the  aAmalekites  had  inva- 
ded the  south,  and  Ziklag,  and 
smitten  Ziklag,  and  burned  it 
with  fire ; 

2 And  had  taken  the  women 
captives  that  were  therein;  they 
slew  not  any,  either  great  or 
small,  but  carried  them  away, 
and  went  on  their  way. 

3 IT  So  David  and  his  men 
came  to  the  city,  and  behold,  it 
was  burned  with  fire  ; and  their 
wives,  and  their  sons,  and  their 
daughters,  were  taken  captives. 
4 Then  David  and  the  people 
that  were  with  him  lifted  up 
their  voice  and  wept,  until  they 
had  no  more  power  to  weep. 

5 And  David’s  b two  wives 
were  taken  captives,  Ahinoam 
the  Jezreelitess,  and  Abigail 
the  wife  of  Nabalthe  Carmelite. 
6 And  David  was  greatly  dis- 
tressed : Tor  the  people  spake  of 
stoning  him,  because  the  soul  of 
all  the  people  was  f grieved, 
every  man  for  his  sons,  and  for 
his  daughters:  Tut  David  en- 
couraged himself  in  the  Lord 
his  God. 

7  eAnd  David  said  to  Abiathar 
the  priest,  Ahimelech’s  son,  I 
pray  thee  bring  me  hither  the 
ephod.  And  Abiathar  brought 
thither  the  ephod  to  David. 

8  fAnd  David  inquired  at  the 
Lord?  saying,  Shall  I pursue  af- 
ter this  troop  ? shall  I overtake 
them  ? And  he  answered  him, 
Pursue:  for  thou  shalt  surely 
overtake  them,  and  without  fail 
recover  all. 

9  So  David  went, he  and  the  six 
hundred  men  that  were  with 
him,  and  came  to  the  brook  Be- 
sor,  where  those  that  were  left 
behind  stayed. 

10  But  David  pursued,  he  and 
four  hundred  men : gfor  two  hun- 
dred abode  behind,  which  were 
so  faint  that  they  could  not  go 
over  the  brook  Besor. 

11  T[  And  they  found  an  Egyp- 
tian in  the  field,  and  brought  him 
to  David,  and  gave  him  bread, 
and  he  did  eat;  and  they  made 
him  drink  water ; 

12  And  they  gave  him  a piece 
of  a cake  of  figs,  and  two  clus- 
ters of  raisins:  and  h when  he  had 
, eaten,  his  spirit  came  again  to 
H 27  him  : ^or  he  had  eaten  no  bread, 

1 nor  d runk  any  water,  three  days 
and  three  nights. 


David  recovereth  the  spoil. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


The  death  of  Saul. 


13  And  David  said  unto  him. 
To  whom  belongest  thou?  and 
whence  art  thou  ? And  he  said, 
I am  a young  man  of  Egypt,  ser- 
vant to  an  Amalekite ; and  my 
master  left  me,  because  three 
days  agone  I fell  sick. 

14  We  made  an  invasion  upon 
the  south  of  Hhe  Cherethites, 
and  upon  the  coast  which  be- 
longeth  to  Judah,  and  upon  the 
south  of  kCaleb;  and  we  burned 
Ziklag  with  tire. 

15  And  David  said  to  him,Canst 
thou  bring  me  down  to  this  com- 
pany ? And  he  said,  Swear  unto 
mebyGod, that  thou  wiltneither 
kill  me,  nor  deliver  me  into  the 
hands  of  my  master,  and  I will 
bringtheedown  to  this  company. 

16  IT  And  when  he  had  brought 
him  down,  behold,  they  were 
spread  abroad  upon  all  the 
earth,  leating  and  drinking,  and 
dancing,  because  of  all  the  great 
spoil  that  they  had  taken  out  of 
the  land  of  the  Philistines,  and 
out  of  the  land  of  Judah. 

17  And  David  smote  them  from 
the  twilight  even  unto  the  eve- 
ning of  fthe  next  day:  and  there 
escaped  not  a man  of  them,  save 
four  hundred  young  men,  which 
rode  upon  camels,  and  fled. 

18  And  David  recovered  all 
that  the  Amalekites  had  carried 
away:  and  David  rescued  his 
two  wives. 

19  And  there  was  nothing  lack- 
ing to  them,  neither  small  no? 
great,  neither  sons  nor  daugh- 
ters, neither  spoil,  nor  any  thing 
that  they  had  taken  to  them  : 
“David  recovered  all. 

20  And  David  took  all  the  flocks 
and  the  herds,  which  they  drave 
before  those  other  cattle,  and 
said,  This  is  David’s  spoil. 

21  TT  And  David  came  to  the 
“two  hundred  men,  which  were 
so  faint  that  they  could  not  fol- 
low D avid , whom  they  had  made 
also  to  abide  at  the  brook  Besor : 
and  they  went  forth  to  meet  Da- 
vid, and  to  meet  the  people  that 
therewith  him:  and  when  David 
came  near  to  the  people,  he  ||  sa- 
luted them. 

22  Then  answered  all  the  wick- 
ed men,  and  men  °of  Belial,  of 
t those  that  went  with  David, 
and  said.  Because  they  went 
not  with  us,  we  will  not  give 
them  aught  of  the  spoil  that  we 
have  recovered,  save  to  every 
man  his  wife  and  his  children, 
that  they  may  lead  them  away, 
and  depart. 

23  Then  said  David,  Ye  shall 
not  do  so,  my  brethren,  with 
that  which  the  Lord  hath  giv- 
en us,  who  hath  preserved  us, 
and  delivered  the  company  that 
came  against  us  into  our  hand. 

24  For  who  will  hearken  unto 
you  in  this  matter  ? but  pas  his 


i ver.  16. 
2Sa.  8.18. 
lKi.l.  38, 
44.Ez.25. 
16.  Zeph. 
2.  5. 


morroiv. 


II  Or, 
asked 
them, 
how  they 
did. 

Ju.  18.15. 
°De.  13. 
13.Ju.19. 
22. 


PSee  Nu. 
31.  27. 
Jos.22.8. 


tHeb. 
and  for- 
ward. 


tHeb. 

blessing. 
Ge.  33.11. 
ch.25.27. 


rJos.  15. 
48. 

8 Jos.  13. 
16. 

‘Jos.  15. 
50. 

u ch.  27. 
10. 

xJu.l.l6. 

yju.1.17. 


33. 

4 See 
2 Sa.  1. 6, 
&c. 
tHeb. 
shooters , 
men  with 
bows. 
tHeb. 
found 
him. 
eSoJu.  9. 
54. 

fell.  14.  6. 
& 17. 26. 

II  Or, 
mock.  me. 
S2  Sa.  1. 
14. 

h2  Sa.  1. 


19 


part  is  that  goeth  down  to  the 
battle,  so  shall  his  part  be  that 
tarrieth  by  the  stuff : they  shall 
part  alike. 

25  And  it  was  so  from  that  day 
tforward,  that  he  made  it  a sta- 
tute and  an  ordinance  for  Israel 
unto  this  day. 

26  TT  And  when  David  came  to 
Ziklag,  he  sent  of  the  spoil  unto 
the  elders  of  Judah,  even  to  his 
friends,  saying.  Behold  a f pre- 
sent for  you,  of  the  spoil  of  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord; 

27  To  them  which  were  in  Be- 
thel, and  to  them  which  were  in 
q south  Ramoth,  and  to  them 
which  were  in  rJattir, 

28  And  to  them  which  were  in 
®Aroer,  and  to  them  which  were 
in  Siphmoth,  and  to  them  which 
were  in  ‘Eshtemoa, 

29  And  to  them  which  were  in 
Rachal,  and  to  them  which  were 
in  the  cities  of  “the  Jerahmeel- 
ites,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
the  cities  of  the  ^Kenites, 

30  And  to  them  which  were  in 
yHormah,  and  to  them  which 
were  in  Chor-ashan , and  to  them 
which  were  in  Athach, 

31  And  to  them  which  were  in 
zHebron,  and  to  all  the  places 
where  David  himself  and  his 
men  were  wont  to  haunt. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Saul  and  his  armour-bearer  kill  them- 
selves, 1.  7 The  Philistines  possess 
the  forsaken  towns  of  the  Israelites. 
8 They  triumph  over  the  dead  car- 
casses. 11  They  of  Jabesh-giiead,  re- 
covering the  bodies  by  night,  burn 
them  at  Jabesh,  and  mournfully 
bury  their  bones. 

MOW  athe  Philistines  fought 
against  Israel:  and  the  men 
of  Israel  fled  frombefore  the  Phi- 
listines, and  fell  down  ||  slain  in 
mount  bGilboa. 

2 And  the  Philistines  followed 
hard  upon  Saul  and  upon  his 
sons;  and  the  Philistines  slew 
cJonathan,  and  Abinadab  and 
Melchi-shua,  Saul’s  sons. 

3 And  dthe  battle  went  soro 
against  Saul,  and  the  f archers 
f hit  him  ; and  he  was  sore 
wounded  of  the  archers. 

4 eThen  said  Saul  unto  hia  ar- 
mour-bearer, Draw  thy  sword, 
and  thrust  me  through  there 
with ; lest  f these  uncircumcis 
ed  come  and  thrust  me  through 
and  I!  abuse  me.  But  his  armour- 
bearer  would  not : g for  he  was 
6ore  afraid.  Therefore  Saul  took 
a sword,  and  hfell  upon  it. 

5 And  when  his  armour-bearer 
saw  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  fell 
likewise  upon  his  sword,  and 
died  with  him. 

6 So  Saul  died  and  his  three  soils, 
and  his  armour-bearer, and  all  his 
men,  that  same  day  together. 

7 IT  And  when  the  men  of  Isra- 
el that  were  on  the  other  side  of 


Amalekite  to  be  slam. 


David  cau seth  the  lying 


II.  SAMUEL. 


the  valley,  and  they  th&t  were  on 
the  other  side  Jordan  saw  that 
the  men  of  Israel  fled,  and  that 
Saul  and  his  sons  were  dead, 
they  forsook  the  cities,  and  tied ; 
and  the  Philistines  came  and 
dwelt  in  them. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass  on  . the 
morrow,  when  the  Philistines 
came  to  strip  the  slain,  that  they 
found  Saul  and  his  three  sons 
fallen  in  mount  Gilboa. 

9 And  they  cutoff  his  head,  and 
stripped  off  his  armour,  and  sent 
into  the  land  of  the  Philistines 
round  about,  to  'publish  it  in  the 
house  of  their  idols,  and  among 
the  people. 

10  kAnd  t 


B.  C.  B.  C. 
cir.  1056.  cir.  1056. 


i2Sa.l.20. 


And  they  put  his  armour  1 keh.2i.  9. 


in  the  house  of 'Ashtaroth  : and 

mthey  fastened  his  body  to  the 
wall  of  “Beth-shan. 

11 U °And  when  the  inhabitants 
of  Jabesh-gilead  heard  ||  ot  that 
which  the  Philistines  had  done 
to  Saul, 

12  PA11  the  valiant  men  arose, 
and  went  all  night,  and  took  the 
body  of  Saul,  and  the  bodies  of 
his  sons  from  the  wall  of  Beth- 
shan,  and  came  to  Jabesh,  and 
‘iburnt  them  there. 

13  And  they  took  their  bones, 
and  ‘buried  them  under  a tree 
at  Jabesh,  8 and  fasted  seven 
days. 

5.  Am.  6.  10.  r 2 Sa.  2.  4,  5.  & 21.  12. 
Ge.  50.  10. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 


OTHERWISE  CALLED, 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Amalekite,  who  brought  tidings 
of  the  overthrow,'  and  accused  him- 
self of  Saul’s  death,  is  slam,  1.  17 
David  lamenteth  Saul  and  Jonathan 
with  a song. 

IVTOW  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
IN  death  of  Saul,  when  David 
was  returned  from  athe  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Amalekites,  and  David 
had  abode  two  days  m Zikiag ; 

2 It  came  even  to  pass  on  the 
third  day,  that  behold,  ba  man 
came  out  of  the  camp  from  Saul 
cwith  his  clothes  rent,  and  earth 
upon  his  head : and  so  it  was, 
when  he  came  to  David,  that  he 
fell  to  the  earth,  and  did  obei- 

S|nAnd  David  said  unto  him. 
From  whence  eomestthou?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Out  ot  the 
camp  of  Israel  am.  1 escaped. 

4 And  David  said  unto  him, 
fHow  went  the  matter?  I pray 
thee,  tell  me.  And  he  answered, 

That  the  people  are  fled  from  the 

battle,  and  many  of  the  people 
also  are  fallen  and  dead  ; and 
Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son  are 
dead  also.  . 

5 And  David  said  unto  the 
young  man  that  told  him,  Plow 
knowest  thou  that  Saul  and 
Jonathan  his  son  he  dead  ? 

6 And  the  young  man  that  told 
him  said,  As  I happened  by 
chance  upon  ^ mount  Gilboa, 
behold,  eSaul  leaned  upon  his 
spear;  and  lc,  the  chariots  and 
horsemen  followed  hard  after 

7 And  when  he  looked  behind 
him,  he  saw  me,  and  called  unto 

me.  AndlansweredJHerearal. 

8 And  he  said  unto  me.  Who 

290 


al  Sa.  3 
17, 26. 


bch.4. 10. 
C1  Sa.  4 


11  Or, 
my  coat 
of  mail , 
or,  my 
embroi- 
dered 
coat  hin- 
deretk 
me,  that 
my,  &c. 
fJu.9.  54. 


gch.3.  31. 
&]  3. 31 


tHeb. 
What 
was,  &c. 
1 Sa.4.16. 


h Nu.  12. 

8. 

ilSa.31.4. 
kl  Sa.  24. 
6.  & 26.  9. 
Ps.  105. 


15. 
loll.  4. 10, 
12. 

mlSa.  26. 
9.1  Ki.  2. 
32,  33, 37. 
nver.  10. 
| Lu.  19.22. 


art,  thou  ? And  I answered  him, 

I am  an  Amalekite.  . 

9 He  said  unto  me  again,  Stand, 

I pray  thee,  upon  me,  and  slay 
me  : for  ||  anguish  is  come  upon 
me,  because  my  life  is  yet  whole 
in  me.  . . , 

10  So  I stood  upon  him,  and 
fslew  him,  because  I was  sure 
.that  he  could  not  live  after  that 
he  was  fallen  : and  I tpoA  the 
crown  that  was  upon  his  head, 
and  the  bracelets  that  wwon  his 
arm,  and  have  brought  them 
hither  unto  my  lord. 

11  Then  David  took  hold  on  his 

clothes,  and  ^ rent  them;  and 
likewise  all  the  men  that  were 
with  him : . _ . 

12  And  theymournedand  wept, 
and  fasted  until  even,  for  Saul, 
and  for  Jonathan  Ins  son,  and 
for  the  people  of  the  Lord,  and 
for  the  house  of  Israel ; because 
they  were  fallen  by  the  sword. 

13  IT  And  David  said  unto  the 

young  man-  that  tola  him. 
Whence  art  thou?  and  he  an- 
swered, I am  the  son  of  a stran- 
ger, an  Amalekite.  _ , . 

14  And  David  said  unto  him, 
l'How  wast  thou  not  'afraid  to 
kstretc.li  forth  thine  hand  to  de- 
stroy the  Lord’s  anointed  ? 

15  AndiDavid  called  one  of  the 
young  men,  and  said,  Go  near, 
and  fall  upon  him.  And  he  smote 
him  that  he  died. 

16  And  David  said  unto  him 
m Thy  blood  he  upon  thy  head; 
for  “thy  mouth  hath  testified 
against  thee,  saying,  I have  slam 
the  Lord’s  anmnted. 

I 17  IT  And  David  lamented  with 
;• ! this  lamentation  over  bank  and 
" i over  Jonathan  his  sou  : 


David  lamenteth  Saul  and  Jonathan.  CHAPTER  11. 


David  made  king  over  Judah. 


18  (°Also  he  bade  them  teach 
the  children  of  Judah  the  use  of 
the  bow : behold,  it  is  written 
Pin  the  book  ||of  Jasher.) 

19  The  beauty  of  Israel  is  slain 
upon  thy  high  places:  qhow  are 
the  mighty  fallen ! 

20  rTell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish 
it  not  in  the  streets  of  Askelon ; 
lest  sthe  daughters  of  the  Philis- 
tines rejoice,  lest  the  daughters 
of  Rhe  uncircumcised  triumph. 

21  Ye  11  mountains  of  Gilboa, 
*let  there  be  no  dew,  neither  let 
there  be  rain  upon  you,  nor  fields 
of  offerings  : for  there  the  shield 
of  the  mightvis  vilely  cast  away, 
the  shield  of  Saul,  as  though  he 
had  not  been  y anointed  with  oil. 

22  From  the  blood  of  the  slain^ 
from  the  fat  of  the  mighty,  Hhe 
bow  of  jonathan  turned  not 
back,  and  the  sword  of  Saul  re- 
turned not  empty. 

23  Saul  and  Jonathan  were 
lovely  and  ||  pleasant  in  their 
lives,  and  in  their  death  they 
were  not  divided : they  were 
swifter  than  eagles,  they  were 
“stronger  than  lions. 

24  Ye  daughters  of  Israel,  weep 
over  Saul,  who  clothed  you  in 
scarlet,  with  other  delights ; who 
put  on  ornaments  of  gold  upon 
your  apparel. 

25  How  are  the  mighty  fallen 
in  the  midst  of  the  battle!  O 
Jonathan,  thou  wast  slain  in 
thine  high  places. 

2b'  I am  distressed  for  thee  my 
brother  Jonathan:  very  plea- 
sant hast  thou  been  unto  me : 
t>thy  love  to  me  was  wonderful, 
passing  the  love  of  women. 

27  cHow  are  the  mighty  fallen, 
and  the  weapons  of  war  per- 
ished ! 

CHAPTER  IL 

David,  by  God’s  direction,  with  his 
company  goeth  up  to  Hebron,  where 
he  is  made  king  of  Judah,  1.  5 He  com- 
mendech  them  of  Jabesh-giiead  for 
their  kindness  to  Saul.  8 Abner  ma- 
keth  Ish-boslieth  king  of  Israel.  12 
A mortal  skirmish  between  twelve 
of  Abner’s  and  twelve  of  Joab’s 
men.  18  Asahel  is  slain.  25  At  Ab- 
ner’s motion  Joab  soundeth  a re- 
treat. 32  Asabel’8  burial. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
Q.  that  David  “inquired  of  the 
Lord,  saying.  Shall  I go  up  into 
any  of  the  cities  of  Judah?  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  up. 
And  David  said,  Whither  shall 
1 go  up?  And  he  said,  Unto 
“Hebron. 

2 So  David  went  up  thither, 
and  his  ctwo  wives  also,  Ahino- 
am  the  Jezreelitess,  and  Abigail 
Nabal’s  wife  the  Carmelite. 

3 And  dhis  men  that  were  with 
him  did  David  bring  up,  every 
man  with  his  household:  and 
they  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  He- 
bron. 

4 “And  the  men  of  Judah  came, 


°i  Sa.  ll. 

3. 

PJos.  10. 
33. 

HOr, 
of  the 
upright. 
9 ver.  27. 
rl  Sa.  31. 

9.  Mi.  1. 

10.  See 
Ju.16. 23. 
s See  Ex. 
15.20.  Ju. 

11.  34.  1 
Sa.  18.  6. 
ll  Sa.  31. 

4. 

U1  Sa.  31. 
1. 

xSoJ  u.5. 
23.  Jcb  3. 
3,4.Je.20. 
14. 

yl  Sa.  10. 


bl  Sa.  18. 
1 3.  & 19. 
2.&20.17, 
41.  & 23. 


‘Ju.1.1. 1 
Sa.23.2,4, 
9.&30.  7, 


bl  Sa.  30. 
31.  ver. 
ll.cb.5.1, 
3.  lKi.2. 
Ll. 

:1  Sa.  30. 

d’l  Sa.  27. 
2,3.  & 30. 
1.  1 Ch. 
12. 1. 
rir.  1055. 
e ver.  11. 
cli.  5.  5. 


« Ru.  2. 
20  &3.10. 
Pa.  115. 


tHeb.  be 
ye  the 
tons  of 
valour. 


i iSa.  14. 
50. 

t Heb. 
the  host 
which 
was 
SauVs. 

II  Or, 
Esh- 
baal , 
lCh.8.33. 
& 9.  39. 
1055. 


kch.5.5.  1 
Ki.  2.  11. 
tHeb. 
number 
of  days. 


tHeb. 
them  to- 
gether. 
Je.  41. 


II That  is. 
The  field 
of  strong 


and  there  they  Anointed  David 
king  over  the  house  of  Judah. 
And  they  told  David,  saying. 
That  i the  men  of  Jabesh-giiead 
wer  e they  that  buried  Saul. 
5TfAnd  David  sent  messengers 
unto  the  men  of  Jabesh-giiead, 
and  said  unto  them,  ^Blessed  be 
ye  of  the  Lord,  that  ye  have 
shewed  this  kindness  unto  your 
lord,  even  unto  Saul,  and  have 
buried  him. 

6 And  now  bthe  Lord  shew 
kindness  and  truth  unto  you : 
and  I also  will  requite  you  this 
kindness,  because  ye  have  done 
this  thing. 

7 Therefore  now  let  your  hands 
be  strengthened,  and  fbe  ye  va- 
liant: for  your  master  Saul  is 
dead,  and  also  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah have  anointed  me  king  over 
them. 

8 HBut  iAbner  the  son  of  Ner 
captain  of  t Saul’s,  host,  took 
lllsh-bosheth  the  son  of  Saul, 
and  brought  him  over  to  Maha- 
naim ; 

9 And  he  made  him  king  over 
Gilead,  and  over  the  Ashurites, 
and  over  Jezreel,  and  over  E- 
phraim,  and  over  Benjamin, 
and  over  all  Israel. 

10  Ish-bosheth,  Saul’s  son  was 
forty  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign  over  Israel,  and  reigned 
two  years : but  the  house  of  j u- 
dah  followed  David. 

11  And  kthe  ttime  that  David 
was  king  in  Hebron,  over  the 
house  of  Judah,  was  seven  years 
and  six  months. 

12  ITAnd  Abner  the  son  of  Ner, 
and  the  servants  of  Ish-bosheth 
the  son  of  Saul,  went  out  from 
Mahanaim  to  iGibeon. 

13  And  Joab  thesonofZeruiah, 
and  the  servants  of  David  went 
out,  and  met  ftogether  by  mthe 
pool  of  Gibeon : and  they  sat 
town,  the  one  on  the  one  side 
of  the  pool,  and  the  other  on 
the  other  side  of  the  pool. 

14  And  Abner  said  to  J oab,  Let 
the  young  men  now  arise,  and 
play  before  us.  And  Joab  said, 
Let  them  arise. 

15  Then  there  arose,  and  went 
overby  number,  twelve  of  Ben- 
jamin, which  pertained  to  Ish- 
bosheth  the  son  of  Saul,  and 
twelve  of  the  servants  of  David. 

16  And  they  caught  every  one 
hi 3 fellow  by  the  head,  and 
thrust  his  sword  in  his  fellow’s 
side:  so  they  fell  down  to- 
gether: wherefore  that  place 
was  called  ||Helkath-ha.zzurim, 
which  is  in  Gibeon. 

17  And  there  was  a very  sore 
battle  that  day ; and  Abner  was 
beaten,  and  the  men  of  Israel, 
before  the  servants  of  David. 

18  IT  And  there  were  n three 
sonsofZeruiah  there,  Joab,  and 
Abishai, and  Asahel  : and  Asahel 

291 


Aeahel  slain  by  Abner. 


II.  SAMUEL. 


David  waxetli  stronger. 


was  ° as  light  t of  foot  f p as  a 
wild  roe.  , 

19  And  Asaliel,  pursued  after 
Abner;  and  in  going  he  turned 
not  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the 
left  ffrorn  following  Abner.  . 

20  Then  Abner  looked  behind 
him,  and  said,  Art  thou  Asahel? 
And  he  answered,  I am. 

21  And  Abnersaid  to  him,  Turn 

thee  aside  to  thy  right  hand  or 
to  thy  left,  and  lay  thee  hold  on 
one  of  the  young  men,  and  take 
thee  his  ||  armour.  But  Asaliel 
would  not  turn  aside  from  fol- 
lowing of  him.  . , . 

22  And  Abner  said  again  to  A- 
sahel,  Turn  thee  aside  from  fol- 
lowing me  : wherefore  should  1 
smite  thee  to  the  ground  ? how 
then  should  I hold  up  my  face  to 
Joab  thy  brother? 

23  Howbeit  he  refused  to  turn 
aside : wherefore  Abner  with 
the  hinder  end  of  the  spear 
smote  him  qunder  the  fifth  rib, 
that  the  spear  came  out  behind 
him ; and  he  fell  down  there, 
and  died  in  the  same  place : and 
it  came  to  pass ,that  as  many  as 
came  to  the  place  where  Asa- 
hel  fell  down  and  died,stoodstill. 

24  Joab  also  and  Abishai  pur- 
sued after  Abner:  and  the  sun 
went  down  when  they  were 
come  to  the  hill  of  Ammah,  that 
lieth  before  Giah,  by  the  way 
of  the  wilderness  of  Gibeon. 

25  IT  And  the  children  of  Ben- 

jamin gathered  themselves  to- 
gether after  Abner,  and  became 
one  troop,  and  stood  on  the  top 
of  an  hill.  , 

26  Then  Abner  called  to  Joab, 
and  said,  Shall  the  sword  devour 
forever?  knowest  thou  not  that 
it  will  be  bitterness  in  the  latter 
end?  how  long  shall  it  be  then 
ere  thou  bid  the  people  return 
from  following  their  brethren? 

27  And  J oab  said.  As  God  liv- 
eth,  unless  rthou  hadst  spoken, 
surely  then  fin  the  morning  the 
people  had  llgone  up  every  one 
from  following  his  brother. 

28  So  Joab  blew  a trumpet,  and 
all  the  people  stood  still,  and 
pursued  after  Israel  no  more, 
neither  fought  they  any  more. 

29  And  Abner  and  his  men 
walked  all  thatnightthroughthe 
plain,  and  passed  over  Jordan, 
and  went  through  all  Bith-ron, 
and  they  came  to  Mahanaim. 

30  And  Joab  returned  from  fol- 
lowing Abner : and  when  he  had 
gathered  all  the  people  together, 
there  lacked  of  David’s  servants 
nineteen  men,  and  Asahel. 

31  But  the  servants  of  David 
had  smitten  of  Benjamin,  and  of 
Abner’s  men,  so  that  three  hun- 
dred and  threescore  men  died. 

32  IT And  they  took  up  Asahel, 
and  buried  him  in  the  sepulchre 
of  his  father,  which  was  in  Beth- 

292 


°iCh.  12. 
8. 

tHeb. 
of  his 
feet. 
tHeb.  as 
oneof  the 
roes 
that  is 
in  the 
field. 

P Ps.  18. 
33.  Cant 
2.17.  & 8. 
14. 

tHeb. 

from 

after 

Abner. 

II  Or, 
spoil. 

Ju.  14.19. 


I ver.  14. 
Pr.17.14. 
tHeb. 
from  the 
morn- 
ing. 

II  Or, 
gone 
away. 


lehem.  And  J oab  and  his  men 

went  all  night,  and  they  came 
to  Hebron  at  break  of  day. 
CHAPTER  III. 

During  the  war  David  still  waxeth 
stronger,  1.  2 Six  sons  were  born  to 
him  in  Hebron.  6 Abner,  displeased 
with  ish-bosheth,  12  revoltethto  Da- 
vid. 13  David  requireth  a condition 
to  bring  him  his  wife  Michal.  17  Ab- 
ner, having  communed  with  the  Is- 
raelites, is  feasted  by  David,  and  dis- 
missed. 22  Joab,  returning  from  bat 
tie.  is  displeased  with  the  king,  and 
kiileth  Abner.  28  David  curseth  Jo- 
ab,  31  and  mourneth  for  Abner. 

NOW  there  was  long  war  be- 
tween the  house  of  Saul  and 
the  house  of  David : but  David 
waxed  stronger  and  stronger^ 
and  the  house  of  Saul  waxed 
weaker  and  weaker. 

2  ’TAnd  aunto  David  were  sons 
born  in  Hebron : and  his  first- 
born was  Amnon,  bof  Ahinoatn 
the  Jezreelitess;  , 

3  And  his  second,  |!Chileab,of 
Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  the 
Carmelite ; and  the  third,  Ab- 
salom the  son  of  Maacah,  the 
daughter  of  Talmai  king  cof  Ge- 
shur;  ..  , 

4  And  the  fourth,  Adomjah 
the  son  of  Haggith ; and  the  fifth, 
Shephatiah  the  son  of  Abital ; 

5  And  the  sixth,  Ithream,  by 
Eglah,  David’s  wife.  These 
were  born  to  David  in  Hebron. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
there  was  war  between  the 
house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of 
D avid,  that  Abner  made  him  self 
strong  for  the  house  of  Saul. 

7  And  Saul  had  a concubine, 
whose  name  was  eRizpah,  the 
daughter  of  Aiah:  and  Ish-bo- 
sheth said  to  Abner,  Wherefore 
hast  thou  fgone  in  unto  my  fa- 
ther’s concubine  ? 

g De.  23.  8 Then  was  Abner  very  wroth 
18.  iSa.  for  the  words  of  Isli-bosheth, 
24.15.  ch.  and  said,  Am  I &a  dog’s  head, 

I. &16.  which  against  Judah  do  shew 
kindness  this  day  unto  the  house 
of  Saul  thy  father,  to  his  breth- 
ren, and  to  his  friends,  and  have 
notdelivered  thee  into  the  hand 
of  David,  that  thou  chargest  me 
to  day  with  a fault  concerning 
this  woman  ? 

8  b So  do  God  to  Abner,  and 
more  also,  except,  jas  the  Lord 
hath  sworn  to  David,  even  so  1 
do  to  him; 

10  To  translate  the  kingdom 
from  the  house  of  Saul,  and  to 
setup  the  throne  of  Davidover 
Israel  and  over  Judah,  kfrom 
Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba. 

11  And  he  could  not  answer 
Abner  a word  again,  because  he 
feared  him. 

12  IT  And  Abner  sent  messen- 
I gers  to  David  on  his  behalf,  say- 
| ing,  Whose  is  the  land  ? saying 
I also,  Make  thy  league  with  me, 

! and  behold,  my  hand  sfiaU  be 


b Hu.  1. 
17.  lKi. 
19.  2. 
il  Sa.  15. 
28.  & 16.1, 
12.  & 28. 
17.  1 Ch. 
12.  23. 

k.Tu.2 
ch.17. 11. 
lKi.4.  25. 


Abner  revolteth  to  David. CHAPTER  III.  Abner  is  slain  by  Joab. 


with  thee,  to  bring  about  all  Is- 
rael unto  thee. 

13  TTAnd  he  said,  Well ; I will 
make  a league  with  thee  : but 
one  thing  I require  of  thee,fthat 
is,  iThou  shalt  not  see  my  face, 
except  thou  first  bring  “Michal, 
Saul’s  daughter,  when  thou  com- 
est  to  see  my  face. 

14  And  David  sent  messengers 
to  Ish-bosheth,  Saul’s  son,  say- 
ing, Deliver  me  my  wife  Michal. 
which  I espoused  to  me  nfor  an 
hundred  foreskins  of  the  Phi- 
listines. 

15  And  Ish-bosheth  sent,  and 
took  her  from  her  husband,  even 
from  °Phaltiel  the  son  of  Laish. 

16  And  her  husband  went  with 
her  talong  weeping  behind  her 
to  pBahurim.  Then  said  Abner 
unto  him,  Go,  return.  And  he 
returned. 

17  TTAnd  Abner  had  communi- 
cation with  the  elders  of  Israel, 
saying,  Ye  sought  for  David  fin 
times  past  to  be  king  over  you : 

18  Now  then  do  it:  i for  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  of  David, 
saying.  By  the  hand  of  my  ser- 
vant David  I will  save  mypeo- 
ple  Israel  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines,  and  out  of  the  hand 
of  all  their  enemies. 

19  And  Abner  also  spake  in  the 
ears  of  rBenjamin : and  Abner 
went  also  to  speak  in  the  ears 
of  David  in  Hebron  all  that 
seemed  good  to  Israel,  and  that 
s^e™e4  good  to  the  whole  house 
of  Benjamin. 

20  So  Abner  came  to  David  to 
Hebron,  and  twenty  men  with 
him:  and  David  made  Abner, 
and  the  men  that  we're  with 
him,  a feast. 

21  And  Abner  said  unto  Da- 
vid,  I will  arise  and  go,  and 

will  gather  all  Israel  unto  my 
lord  the  king,  that  they  may 
make  a league  with  thee,  and 
that  thou  mayest  ‘reign  over  all 
that  thine  heart  desireth.  And 
David  sent  Abner  away ; and 
he  went  in  peace. 

22  TTAnd  behold,  the  servants 

of  David  and  Joab  came  from 
pursuing  a troop,  and  brought  in 
a great  spoil  with  them:  but 
Abner  was  not  with  David  in 
Hebron ; for  he  had  sent  him 
aoo  was  &°ne  in  peace. 

23  \Y  hen  Joab  and  all  the  host 
that  was  with  him  were  come, 
they  told  Joab,  saying,  Abner 
the  son  of  Ner  came  to  the  king, 
and  he  hath  sent  him  away,  and 
he  is  gone  m peace. 

24  Then  Joab  came  to  the  king, 
and  said,  What  hast  thou  done  ? 
behold,  Abner  came  unto  thee: 
why  is  it  that  thou  hast  sent  him 

an£  he  13  Quite  gone  ? 

2p  I hou  knowest  Abner  the  son 
9?  -^eri  that  he  came  to  deceive 
thee,  and  to  know  uthy  going 


tHeb. 
sayina 
ISo  Ge. 
43.  3. 
“lSa.  18. 
20. 


ti. 

tHeb. 

going 

and 

weeping. 
P cli.  19. 


16. 


tHeb. 
both  yes- 
terday 
and  the 
third 
day. 

4 ver.  9. 


xlKi.2.5. 
So  ch.20. 
9, 10. 

II  Or, 

peacea 

bly. 

y ch.  4. 6. 
zch.2.  23. 

tHeb. 
bloods. 
a 1 Ki.  2. 
32, 33. 
tHeb. 
be  cut 
off. 

bLe.15.2. 


dJos.  7.6. 
ch.1.2,11. 
Ge.  37. 


feh.I3.12, 

13. 

tHeb. 
children 
of  ini- 
quity. 

S ch.  12. 
17.Je.  16. 
7. 

h Ru.  1. 


ich.  1. 12. 

tHeb. 

was 

good  in 

their 

eyes. 


tHeb. 

tender. 

kch.19.7. 

1 See  ch. 
19.  13. 

1 Ki.  2.  5, 
6,  33,  34. 
Ps.  28.  4. 
& 62.12.2 
Ti.  4.  14.1 


put  and  thy  coming  in,  and  to 
know  all  that  thou  aoest. 

26  And  when  Joab  was  come 
out  from  David,  he  sentmessen- 
gers  after  Abner,  which  brought 
him  again  from  the  well  of  Si- 
rah : but  David  knew  it  not. 

27  And  when  Abner  was  re- 
turned to  Hebron,  Joab  Hook 
him  aside  in  the  gate  to  speak 
with  him  ||auietly,  and  smote 
him  there  Hinder  the  fifth  rib 
that  he  died,  for  the  blood  of 
zAsahel  his  brother. 

28 TTAnd  afterward  when  David 
heard  it,  he  said,  I and  my  king- 
dom are  guiltless  before  the 
Lord  for  ever  from  the  fblood 
of  Abner  the  son  of  Ner  : 

29  aLet  it  rest  on  the  head  of 
Joab,  and  on  all  his  father’s 
house ; and  let  there  not  f fail 
from  the  house  of  Joab  one 
|>that  hath  an  issue,  or  that  is  a 
leper,  or  that  leaneth  on  a staff, 
or  that  falleth  on  the  sword,  or 
that  lacketh  bread. 

30  So  Joab  and  Abishai  his  bro- 
ther slew  Abner,  because  he 
had  slain  their  brother  cAsahel 
at  Gibeon  in  the  battle 

31  TTAnd  David  said  to  Joab, 
and  to  all  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  dRend  your  clothes, 
and  egird  you  with  sackcloth, 
and  mourn  before  Abner.  And 
king  David  himself  followed  the 
fbier. 

32  And  they  buried  Abner  in 
Hebron  : and  the  king  lifted  up 
his  voice  and  wept  at  the  grave 
of  Abner;  and  all  the  people 
wept. 

33  And  the  king  lamented  over 
Abner,  and  said,  Died  Abner  as 
affool  dieth  ? 

34  Thy  hands  were  not  bound, 
nor  thy  feet  put  into  fetters : as 
a man  falleth  before  fwicked 
men,  so  fellest  thou.  And  all 
the  people  wept  again  over  him. 

35  And  when  all  the  people 
came  Ho  cause  David  to  eat 
meat  while  it  was  yet  day,  Da- 
vid sware,  saying,  ^So  do  God 
to  me,  and  more  also,  if  I taste 
bread  or  aught  else,  i till  the  sun 
be  down. 

36  And  all  the  people  took  no- 
tice of  it,  and  it  fpleased  them: 
as  whatsoever  the  king  did 
pleased  all  the  people. 

37  For  all  the  people  and  all 
Israel  understood  that  day  that 
it  was  not  of  the  king  to  slay 
Abner  the  son  of  Ner. 

38  And  the  king  said  unto  his 
servants,  Know  ye  notthatthere 
is  a prince  and  a great  man  fall- 
en this  day  in  Israel? 

39  And  I am  this  day  f weak, 
though  anointed  king;  and  these 
men  the  sons  of  Zeruiahk6e  too 
hard  for  me.  iThe  Lord  shall 
reward  the  doer  of  evil  accord- 
ing to  his  wickedness. 


Isli  bosheth  is  murdered. 


II.  SAMUEL.  David  made  king  over  all  Israel. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Israelites  being  troubled  at  the 
death  of  Abner,  1,  2 Baanah  and  Re- 
chab  slay  Ish-bosheth,  and  bring  his 
Read  to  Hebron.  9 David  causeth 
them  to  be  slain,  and  Isli  bosheth  3 
head  to  be  buried. 

AND  when  Saul’s  son  heard 
that  Abner  was  dead  in  He- 
bron,ahis  hands  were  feeble, and 
all  the  Israelites  were  ^troubled. 

2 A nd  Saul’s  son  had  two  men 
that  were  captains  of  bands: 
the  name  of  the  one  was  Baa- 
nah, and  the  name  of  the  fother 
Rechab,  the  sons  ot  Rimmon  a 
Beerothite,  of  the  children  or 
Benjamin:  (for  cBeeroth  also 
•was  reckoned  to  Benjamin : 

3 And  the  Beerothites  fled  to 
dGittaim,  and  were  sojourners 
there  until  this  day.) 

4 And  e Jonathan,  Saul’s  son, 
had  a son  that  was  lame  of  Ids 
feet:  he  was  five  years  old  when 
the  tidings  came  of  Saul  and 
Jonathan  fout  of  Jezreel,  and 
his  nurse  took  him  up,  and  fled : 
and  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  made 
haste  to  flee,  that  he  fell,  and 
became  lame : and  his  name 
was  j|  Mephibosheth. 

5 And  the  sons  of  Rimmon  the 
Beerothite,  Rechab  and  Baa- 
nah, went,  and  came  about  the 
heat  of  the  day  to  the  house  of 
Ish-bosheth,  who  lay  on  a bed 
at  noon.  , . _ . , 

6 And  they  came  thither  into 
the  midst  ot  the  house,  as  though 
they  would  have  fetched  wheat; 
and  they  smote  him  Sunder  the 
fifth  rib : and  Rechab  and  Baa- 
nah his  brother  escaped.  . 

7 For  when  they  came  into 
the  house,  he  lay  on  his  bed  in 
his  bed-chamber,  and  they 
smote  him,  and  slew  him,  and 
beheaded  him,  and  took  his 
head,  and  gat  them  away 
through  the  plain  all  night. 

8 And  they  brought  the  head  of 

Ish-bosheth  unto  David  to  He- 
bron, and  said  to  the  king,  Be- 
hold the  head  of  Ish-bosheth  the 
son  of  Saul  thine  enemy, hwhich 
sought  thy  life ; and  the  Lord 
hath  avenged  my  lord  the  king 
this  day  of  Saul  and  of  his  seed. 
9 IT  And  David  answered  Re- 
chaband  Baanahliis  brother,  the 
sons  of  Rimmon  the  Beerothite, 
and  said  unto  them,  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  >who  hath  redeemed  my 
soul  out  of  all  adversity, 

10  Whenkone  told  me,  saying, 
Behold,  Saul  is  dead,  (f  thinking 
to  have  brought  good  tidings,)  1 
took  hold  of  him,  and  slew  linn 
in  Ziklag,  ||who  thought  that  I 
would  have  given  him  a reward 
for  his  tidings : 

11  How  much  more,  when 
wicked  men  have  slain  a right- 
eous person  in  his  own  house 
upon  lii  s bed  ? shall  I not  there- 
294 


B.  C. 

cir.  1048. 


lGe.9.5,6, 

mch.l.l5. 


aEz.  4L  4. 
Is.  13.  7. 
bMat.  2. 


tHeb. 

second. 


'■  Jos.  18. 


d Ne.  11. 
3. 

ch.9.3. 


fl  Sa.  29. 
1, 11. 


!!  Or, 
Merib- 
baal, 
lCh.8.34, 
& 9.  40. 


Seh.  2.23. 


nch.  3.32 


hi  Sa.  19. 
2.  10,  11. 
& 23.  15. 
<fc  25.  29. 
Ge.  48. 
16.1  Ki.l. 
29.  Ps.31. 
7. 

kch.  1.  2 
4, 15. 
tHeb.  . 
he  was  in 
his  own 
eyes  as  a 
bringer , 
&c. 

II  Or, 
wh  ich 
was  the 
reward  I 
gave  him. 
for  his 
tidings. 


| fore  inow  require  his  blood  of 
1 your  hand,  and  take  you  away 
from  the  earth  ? 

12  And  David  m commanded 
his  young  men,  and  they  slew 
them,  and  cut  off  their  hands 
and  their  feet,  and  hanged  them 
up  over  the  pool  in  Hebron. 
But  they  took  the  head  of  Ish- 
bosheth,  and.  buried  it  in  the 
^sepulchre  of  Abner  in  Hebron. 
CHAPTER  V. 

The  tribes  come  to  Hebron  to  anoint 
David  over  Israel,  1.  4 David’s  age. 

6 He  taking  Zion  from  the  Jehusites 
dwelleth  in  it.  11  Hiram  sendeth  to 
David.  13  Eleven  sons  are  bom  to 
him  in  Jerusalem.  17  David,  di 
rected  by  God,  smiteth  the  Phi- 
aich.ll.  listines  at  Baal-perazun,  22  and 

I. &12.23!  again  at  the  mulberry-trees. 

b Ge.  29.  HHEN  "came  all  the  tribes  of 
14.  1 Israel  to  David  unto  He- 

ci  Sa.  18.  bron, and  spake,  saying,  Behold, 
13.  bwe  arc  thy  bone  and  thy  flesh. 
d]  16  2 Also  in  time  past,  when  Saul 

1 12  Ps  was  king  over  us,  ‘ thou  wast  he 
78.  71.  ' that  leddest  out  and  broughtest 
See  in  Israel : and  the  Lord  said  to 
ch.  7. 7.  thee,  dThou  shalt  feed  my  peo- 
eiCh.  11.  pie  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  be  a 
3.  captain  over  Israel. 

f2  Ki.  11.  3 eSo  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
17.  came  to  the  king  to  Hebron; 
s ju  11  fand  king  David  made  a league 

II.  i‘sa.  with  them  in  Hebron  sbeiore 
23.18.  the  Lord:  and  they  anointed 
hich.26.  David  king  over  Israel. 

31  & 29.  4 1f  David  was  thirty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  b and 
he  reigned  forty  years. 

5 In  Hebron  he  reigned  over 
Judah  i seven  years  and  six 
months:  and  in  Jerusalem  he 
reigned  thirty  and  three  years 
over  all  Israel  and  J udah. 

6 IT  And  the  king  and  his  men 
wentkto  Jerusalem  unto  ‘the  Je- 
bu sites  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land:  which  spake  unto  David, 
saying.  Except  thou  take  away 
theblind  and  the  lame, thou  shalt 
not  come  in  hither : |j  thinking, 
David  cannot  come  in  hither. 

7 Nevertheless,  David  took  the 
strong  hold  of  Zion : u,the  same 
is  the  city  of  David. 

8 And  David  said  on  that  day. 
Whosoever  getteth  up  to  the 
gutter,  and  smiteth  the  Jebus- 
ltes,  and  the  lame  and  the 
blind,  that  are  hated  of  David’s 
soul,  **he  shall  be  chief  and  cap* 
tain.  II  Wherefore  they  said. 
The  blind  and  the  lame  shall 
not  come  into  the  house. 

9 So  David  dwelt  in  the  fort, 
and  called  it,  °Tlie  city  of  Da- 
vid And  David  built  round 
about  from  lvlillo  and  inward. 

10  And  David  fwent  on,  and 
grew  great,  and  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts  was  with  him. 

11  11  And  P Hiram  lung  of  Tyre 
sent  messengers  to  David,  ana 
cedar-trees,  and  carpenters,  and 


27. 
icli.  2. 11. 
1 Ch.  3.4. 
kju.  1.21. 
ljos.  15. 
63.  Ju.  1. 
.&19.11, 


II  Or, 
saying, 
David 
shall 
.ot,  &c. 
mver.  9. 

I Ki.2.10. 
& 8.  1. 

»1  Ch.ll. 
6.-9. 

II  Or, 
Because 
they  had 
said, 
even  the 
blind 
and  the 
lame,  He 
shall  not 
come  in- 
to the 
house. 
°ver.  7. 
tHeb. 
went  go- 
ing and 
growing, 
cir.  1043. 
Pi  Ki.5.2. 
lCli.14.1 


David  smiteth  the  Philistines. 


CHAPTER  VI.  The  ark  fetched  from  Kirjath-jearim. 


t masons:  and  they  built  David 
an  house. 

12  Aud  David  perceived  that 
the  Lord  had  established  him 
king  over  Israel,  and  that  he 
had  exalted  his  kingdom  for  his 
people  Israel’s  sake. 

13  TT  And  ‘iDavid  took  him  more 
concubines  and  wives  out  of  Je- 
rusalem, after  he  was  come  from 
Hebron:  and  there  were  yet  sons 
and  daughters  born  to  David. 

14  And  rthese  he  the  names  of 
those  that  were  born  unto  him 
in  Jerusalem;  ||  Shammuah, 
and  Shobab,  and  Nathan,  and 
Solomon, 

15  Ibhar  also,  and  l|  Elishua, 
and  Nepheg.  and  Japnia, 

lb  AndEHshama,and||Eliada, 
and  Eliphalet. 

17  1TsButwhen  the  Philistines 
heard  that  they  had  anointed 
David  king  over  Israel,  all  the 
Philistines  came  up  to  seek 
David ; and  David  heard  of  it, 
land  went  down  to  the  hold. 

18  The  Philistines  also  came 
and  spread  themselves  in  uthe 
valley  of  Rephaim. 

19  And  David  inquired  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Shall  I go  up  to 
the  Philistines  ? wilt  thou  deli- 
ver them  into  mine  hand  ? And 
the  Lord  said  unto  David,  Go 
up : for  1 will  doubtless  deliver 
the  Philistines  into  thine  hand. 

20  And  David  came  to  ^Baal- 
perazim,and  David  smote  them 
there,  and  said,  the  Lord  hath 
broken  forth  upon  mine  ene- 
mies before  me,  as  the  breach 
of  waters.  Therefore  he  called 
the  name  of  that  place  jj  Baal- 
perazim. 

21  And  there  they  left  their 
images,  and  David  and  his  men 
* ||  burned  them. 

22  IF  aAnd  the  Philistines  came 
up  yet  again,  and  spread  them- 
selves in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

23  And  when  dDavid  inquired 
of  the  Lord,  he  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  go  up  : but  fetch  a compass 
behind  them,  and  come  upon 
them  over  against  the  mulber- 
ry-trees. 

24  And  let  it  be,  when  thou 
chearest  the  sound  of  a going  in 
the  tops  of  the  mulberry-trees, 
that  then  thou  shalt  bestir  thy- 
self: for  then  d shall  the  Lord 
go  out  before  thee,  to  smite  the 
host  of  the  Philistines. 

25  And  David  did  so  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  him;  and 
smote  the  Philistines  from  eGe- 
ba  until  thou  come  to  f Gazer. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

David  fetcheth  the  ark  from  Kirjath- 
jearim  on  a new  cart,  1.  6 Uzzah  is 
smitten  at  Perez- uzzah.  9 God 
biesseth  Obed-edom  for  the  ark.  12 
David  bringing  the  ark  into  Zion 
with  sacrifices,  danceth  before  it,  for 
which  Michal  despiseth  him.  17  He 


B.  C. 

B.  C 

cir.  1043. 

1042. 

t Heb. 

al  Ch.  13 

hewers 

5,  6. 

of  the 

II  Or, 

stone  of 

Baalah , 

the  load. 

that  is. 

<!De.  17. 
17.lCh.3. 
9.  & 14.3. 

Kirjath- 
jearim 
Jos.  15.9, 
60. 

II  Or,  at 

rl  Ch.3.5. 

which 

& 14.  4. 

the 

II  Or, 
Shimea, 

1 Ch.  3. 5. 

name, 
even  the 
name  of 
the 

II  Or, 

Lord 

Elisha- 

of  hosts , 

1 Ch.  3. 6. 

called 

II  Or, 

upon. 

Beelia- 

biSa.4.4. 

da. 

Ps.  80.  1. 

1 Ch.14.7. 

tHeb. 

S1  Cli.  11. 

made  to 

16.  & 14.8. 

ride. 

1047. 

cSee  Nu. 

tch.23.14. 

7.  9. 1 Sa. 

uJos.  15. 

^*0* 

8.  Is. 17.5. 

the  hill. 

*ch.  2.  1. 

1 Sa.23.2, 

di  Sa.7.1. 

4.  & 30.8. 

tHeb. 

xoith. 

JTs.28.21. 

el  Ch.  13. 
9,  he  is 
called. 
Chid  on. 

fSee  Nu. 
4.  15. 

II  Or, 
stum- 

!| That  is, 

bled. 

The 

8 1 Sa.  6. 

plain  of 

19. 

breaches. 

II  Or, 

zDe.  7.  5, 

rashness. 

25.  1 Ch. 

tHeb. 

14.  12. 

broken. 

II  Or, 

IIThat  is. 

took 

The 

them 

breach 

away. 

of  Uz- 

al Ch.  14. 

zah. 

13. 

h Ps.  119. 

bver.  19. 

120.  See 
Lu.  5.8,9. 

cSo  2 Ki. 

il  Ch.  13. 

7.  6. 

13. 

dJu.4.14. 

kl  Ch.13. 
14. 

1 Ge.  30. 
27.&39.5. 

mlCli.l5. 

25. 

el  Ch.  14. 

n Nu.  4. 

16, 

Gibeon. 

15.  Jos.3. 
3.1C11.15. 

f Jos.  16. 

2,  15. 

10. 

"SeelKi. 
8. 5. 1 Ch. 
15.  26. 
PSeeEx. 
15.20.  Ps. 
30.  11. 

placeth  it  in  a tabernacle  with  great 
■joy  and  feasting.  20  Michal  repro- 
ving David  for  his  religious  joy  is 
childless  to  her  death. 

AGAIN,  David  gathered  to- 
gether all  the  chosen  men  of 
Israel,  thirty  thousand. 

2  And  “David  arose,  and  went 
with  all  the  people  that  were 
with  him  from  HBaale  of  Judah, 
to  bring  up  from  thence  the  ark 
of  God,  llwhose  name  is  called 
by  the  name  of  The  Lord  of 
hosts  hthat  dwelleth  between  the 
cherubims. 

3  And  they  f set  the  ark  of  God 
cupon  a new  cart,  and  brought 
it  out  of  the  house  of  Abinadab 
that  was  in  |l  Gibeah  : and  Uz- 
zah and  Ahio  the  sons  of  Abi- 
nadab drave  the  new  cart. 

4  And  they  brought  it  out  of 
dthe  house  of  Abinadab,  which 
vjas  at  Gibeah,  t accompanying 
the  ark  of  God : and  Ahio  went 
before  the  ark. 

5  And  David  and  all  the  house 
of  Israel  played  before  the 
Lord  on  all  manner  of  instrvr 
ments  made  of  fir-wood,  even 
on  harps,  and  on  psalteries,  and 
on  timbrels,  and  on  cornets, 
and  on  cymbals. 

6  IT  And  when  they  came  to 
e Nachon’s  threshing-floor,  Uz- 
zah fput  forth  his  hand  to  the 
ark  of  God,  and  took  hold  of  it* 
for  the  oxen  ||  shook  it. 

7  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Uzzah,  and 
gGod  smote  him  there  for  his 
llerror;  and  there  he  died  by 
the  ark  of  God. 

8  And  David  was  displeased, 
because  the  Lord  had  fmade  a 
breach  upon  Uzzah : and  he 
called  the  name  of  the  place 
llPerez-uzzah  to  this  day. 

9  And  b David  was  afraid  of  the 
Lord  that  day,  and  said,  How 
shall  the  ark  of  the  Lord  come 
to  me  ? 

10  So  David  would  not  remove 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  unto  hi  m in- 
to the  city  of  David : but  David 
carried  it  aside  into  the  house 
of  Obed-edom  ithe  Gittite. 

11  kAnd  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
continued  in  the  house  of  Obed- 
edom  the  Gittite  three  months: 
and  the  Lord  1 blessed  Obed- 
edom  and  all  his  household. 

12  U And  it  was  told  king  Da- 
vid, saying,  the  Lord  hath  bless- 
ed the  house  of  Obed-edom,  and 
all  that  pertaineth  unto  him,  be- 
cause of  the  ark  of  God.  “So 
David  went  and  brought  up  the 
ark  of  God  from  the  house  of 
Obed-edom  into  the  city  of  Da- 
vid with  gladness. 

13  And  it  was  so,  that  when 
“they  that  bare  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  had  gone  six  paces,  he 
sacrificed  "oxen  and  fallings. 

14  And  David  p danced  before 
285 


David  dance th  before  the  ark. 


II.  SAMUEL. 


God’s  promises  to  David. 


the  Lord  with  all  his  might; 
and  David  was  girded  qwith  a 
linen  ephod.  „ , , 

15  rSo  David  and  all  the  house 
of  Israel  brought  up  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  with  shouting,  and 
with  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 

16  And  Sas  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
came  into  the  city  of  DavicL 
Michal,  Saul’s  daughter,  looked 
through  a window,  and  saw 
king  David  leaping  and  dancing 
before  the  Lord  ; and  she  de- 
spised him  in  her  heart.  _ 

17  TT  And  ‘they  brought  in  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  set  it  m 
uhis  place,  in  the  midst  of  the 
tabernacle  that  David  had 
fpitched  for  it : and  David  xof- 
fered  burnt-qfferings  and  peace- 
offerings  before  the  Lord. 

18  And  as  soon  as  David  had 
made  an  end  of  offering  burnt- 
offerings  and  peace-offerings, 
>'he  blessed  the  people  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

19  2 And  he  dealt  among  all  the 
people,  even  among  the  whole 
multitude  of  Israel,  as  well  to 
the  women  as  men,  to  every 
one  a cake  of  bread,  and  a good 
piece  of  Jiesh,  and  a flagon  of 
wine.  So  all  the  people  depart- 
ed every  one  to  his  house. 

20  IT  “Then  David  returned  to 
bless  his  household.  And  Mi- 
chal the  daughter  of  Saul  came 
out  to  meet  David,  and  said, 
How  glorious  was  the  king  of 
Israel  to-day,  who  ^uncovered 
himself  to-day  in  the  eyes  of 
the  handmaids  of  his  servants, as 
one  of  the  cvain  fellows  ||  shame- 
lessly uncovereth  himself ! 

21  And  David  said  unto  Michal 
It  was  before  the  Lord,  d which 
chose  me  before  thy  father,  and 
before  all  his  house,  to  appoint 
me  ruler  over  the  people  of  the 
Lord,  over  Israel:  therefore 
will  I play  before  the  Lord. 

22  And  I will  yet  be  more  vile 

than  thus,  and  will  be  base  in 
mine  own  sight : and  ||  of  the 
maid-servants  which  thou  hast 
spoken  of,  of  them  shall  I be 
had  in  honour.  , , , 

23  Therefore  Michal  the  daugh- 
ter of  Saul  had  no  child  eunto 
the  day  of  her  death. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Nathan  first  approving  the  purpose  of 
David  to  build  God  an  house,]  ,4  after 
by  the  word  of  God  forbiddeth  him. 
12  He  promiseth  him  benefits  and 
blessings  in  his  seed.  18  David  s 
prayer  and  thanksgiving. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  ‘‘when 
the  king  sat  in  his  house,  and 
the  Lord  had  given  him  rest 
round  about  from  allhis  enemies, 
2 That  the  king  said  unto  Na- 
than the  prophet,  See  now,  1 
dwell  in  "an  house  of  cedar, 
cbut  the  ark  of  God  dwelleth 
within  ^curtains. 

296 


9 1 Sa.  2. 
18.  1 Ch. 
15.  27. 
rl  Ch.  15. 

28. 

S1  Ch.  15. 


tl  Ch.  16. 
1. 

U1  Ch.15. 
1.  Ps.132. 
8. 

tHeb. 
stretched 
X1  Ki.8.5, 
62.  63. 

n Ki.  8. 
55.  1 Ch. 
16.  2. 

Z1  Ch.  16. 
3. 


cir.  1042. 


b ver.  14, 
16.  1 Sa. 
19.  24. 
cJu.  9.4. 
II  Or, 
openly. 
diSa.  13. 
14.  & 15. 


„ Or,  of 
the 

hand- 
maids of 
my  ser- 
vants. 
eSeelSa. 
15.  35.  Is. 
22.  14. 
Mat.1.25. 


1042. 
al  Ch.17 
1,  &c. 
bell.  5.  II 
cSee  Ac. 
7.  46. 
dEx.26.1. 
& 40.  21, 


elKi.8.17, 

18.  1.  Ch. 
22.7. &28. 

2. 

t Heb.  to 
my  ser- 
vant, to 
David. 
fSee  lKi. 
5.3.&8.19. 
lCli.22.8, 

& 28.  3. 
g 1 Ki.  8. 

16. 

h Ex.  40 
18, 19, 34. 
i Le.  26. 

11.12. De. 

23.  14. 

Ill  Ch.  17. 

6 .any  of 
the 

judges. 
k ch.  5.  2 
Ps.  78.71, 
72.Mat.2. 

6.  Ac. 

28. 

U Sa.  16. 

11. 12. P 
78.  70. 
tHeb. 
from 
after. 

“ 1 Sa.18. 
14.ch  5.10 
& 8.  6,14, 
nl  Sa.  31 
6.PS89.23 
tHeb. 
from 
thy  face. 
°Ge.l2.2 
PPs.  44.2. 
&80.8.Je. 
24. 6.  Am. 

9.  15. 
9Ps.89.22 
rJu.2.14, 
15,16.iSa 
12.  9,  11. 
Ps.106.42 
sver.  1. 
tEx.  1.21 
ver.  27. 
lKi.11.38 
U1  Ki.2.1, 
x De.  31 

16.1  Ki.l. 
21.  Ac.13. 
36. 

yiKi.8.20 
Ps.  132.11 
Z1  Ki.5.5. 
&6.12&8 
19.lCh.22 
10.&28.6. 
aver.  16. 
Ps.  89.  4, 
29,36,  37. 
bPs.89.26 
27.He.L5 
cPs.89.30 
31,32,33. 
dl  Sa.  15. 
23,  28  & 

16.14.1  Ki 

11.  13,34. 
ever.  13. 
Ps.  89.36, 
37.  John 

12.  3L 


3 And  Nathan  said  to  the  king. 
Go,  do  all  that  is  e in  thine 
heart:  for  the  Lord  iswitfi  thee. 

4 *T  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
night,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Nathan,  saying, 

5 Go  and  tell  fmy  servant  Da- 
vid, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  fShalt 
thou  build  me  an  house  for  me 
to  dwell  in  ? 

6 Whereas  I have  not  dwelt  in 
any  house  gsince  the  time  that 
I brought  up  the  children  of  Is- 
rael out  of  Egypt,  even  to  this 
day,  but  have  walked  in  ba  tent 
and  in  a tabernacle. 

7 In  all  the  places  wherein  1 
have  i walked  with  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  spake  I a word 
with  1 1 any  of  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
whom  I commandedktofeed  niy 
people  Israel,  saying,  Why  build 
ye  not  me  an  house  of  cedar? 

8 Now  therefore,  so  slialt  thou 

say  unto  my  servantDavid, Thus 

saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  1I  tooK 
thee  from  the  sheep-cote,  f from 
following  the  sheep,  to  be  ruler 
ver  my  people,  over  1 srael : . 

9 And  mI  was  with  thee  whi- 
thersoever thou  wentest,  "and 
have  cut  off  all  thine  enemies 
f out  of  thy  sight,  and  have 
made  thee  °a  great  name,  like 
unto  the  name  of  the  great  men 
that  are  in  the  earth.  . 

10  Moreover,  I will  appoint  a 
place  for  my  people  Israel,  and 
will  Pplant  them,  that  they  may 
dwell  ina  place  of  their  own, ana 
move  no  more;  qneither  shall 
the  children  of  wickedn ess  afflict 
them  any  more  as  beforetime. 

11  And  as  "since  the  time  that 
1 commanded  judges  to  he  over 
my  people  Israel,  and  have 
s caused  thee  to  rest  from  all 
thine  enemies.  Also  the  Lord 
telleth  thee  ‘that  he  will  make 
thee  an  house. 

12  IT  And  "when  thy  days  be 
fulfilled,  and  thou  xshalt  sleep 
with  thy  fathers,  yI  will  set  up 
thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall 
proceed  out  of  thy  bowels,  and 
I will  establish  his  kingdom. 

13  zHe  shall  build  an  house  for 
my  name,  and  I will  “stablish 
the  throne  of  his  kingdom  lor 

eiV4ebI  will  be  his  father,  and  he 
shall  be  my  son.  eIf  he  commit 
iniquity,  1 will  chasten  him  with 
the  rod  of  men,  and  with  the 
stripes  of  the  children  of  men : 

15  But  my  mercy  shall  not  de- 
part away  from  him,  das  I took 
it  from  Saul,  whom  I put  away 
before  thee.. 

16  And  etlnne  house  and  thy 
kingdom  shall  be  established 
for  ever  before  thee ; thy  throne 
shall  be  established  for  ever. 

17  According  to  all  these  woros, 
and  according  to  all  thisvisicm, 
so  did  Nathan  speak  unto  D avia* 


David *8  prayer  and  thanksgiving.  CHAPTER  VIII. 


18  TT  Then  went  king  David  in, 
and  sat  before  the  Lord,  and  he 
said,  i Who  am  I,  O Lord  God  ? 
and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou 
hast  brought  me  hitherto? 

19  And  this  was  yet  a small 
thing  in  thy  sight,  0 Lord  God  ; 
gbutthouhastspoken  also  of  thy 
servant’s  house  for  a great  while 
to  come.  hAnd  is  this  the  fman- 
ner  of  man,  O Lord  God  ? 

20  And  what  can  David  say 
more  unto  thee  ? for  thou.  Lord 
God,  iknowest  thy  servant. 

21  For  thy  word’s  sake,  and  ac- 
cording to  thine  own  heart,  hast 
thou  done  all  these  great  things, 
to  make  thyservant  know  them. 

22  Wherefore  kthou  art  great, 
O Lord  God  : for  Wiere  is  none 
like  thee,  neither  is  there  any 
God  beside  thee,  according  to 
all  that  we  have  heard  with  our 
ears. 

23  And  m what  one  nation  in  the 
earth  is  like  thy  people,  even,  like 
Israel,  whom  God  went  to  re- 
deem for  a people  to  himself, and 
to  make  him  a name,  and  to  do 
for  you  great  things  and  terrible, 
for  thy  land,  before  nthy  people 
which  thou  redeemedst  to  thee 
from  Egypt,  from  the  nations 
and  their  gods  ? 

24  For  °thouhast  confirmed  to 
thyself  thy  people  Israel  to  he  a 
people  unto  thee  for  ever : Pand 
thou, Lord, artbecome  theirGod. 

25  And  now,  O Lord  God,  the 
word  that  thou  hast  spoken  con- 
cerningthyservant, and  concern- 
ing his  house,  establish  it  for 
ever,  and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

26  And  let  thy  name  be  magni- 
fied for  ever,  saying,  The  Lord 
of  hosts  is  the  God  over  Israel : 
and  let  the  house  of  thy  servant 
David  be  establishedbefore  thee. 

27  For  thou,  O Lord  of  hosts, 
God  of  Israel,  hast  frevealed  to 
thy  servant,  saying,  I will  build 
thee  an  house:  therefore  hath 
thy  servant  found  in  his  heart 
to  pray  this  prayer  unto  thee. 

28  And  now,  O Lord  God,  thou 
art  that  God,  and  11  thy  words  he 
true,  and  thou  hast  promised 
this  goodness  unto  thy  servant : 

29  Therefore  now  flet  it  please 
thee  to  bless  thehouseof  thyser- 
vant, that  it  may  continue  for 
ever  before  thee:  for  thou,  O 
Lord  God,  hast  spoken  it:  and 
with  thy  blessing  let  the  house  of 
thy  servantbe  blessed rfor  ever. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

David  subdueth  the  Philistines  and 
the  Moabites,  1.  3 He  smiteth  Hadad- 
ezer. and  the  Syrians.  9 Toi  send- 
eth  Joram  with  presents  to  bless 
him.  II  The  presents  and  the  spoil 
Davie;  dedicateth  to  God.  14  He 
putteth  garrisons  in  Edom.  16  Da- 
vid’s officers. 

AND  "after  this  it  came  to 
41  pass,  that  David  smote  the 


his.  56.8. 

tHeb. 

law. 


k lCh.16. 
25.2Ch.2. 
5.Ps.48. 
&86.10& 
96.4&135 
5.  & 145.3. 
Je.  10.  6. 
lDe.3.24. 
<fc  4.35.  & 
32.39.  lSa 
2.2.Ps.66, 
8&89.6,8. 
Is.  45.  5, 
18,  22. 
mDe.4.7, 
32,34 &33 
29.Ps.147 
20. 
nDe.9.26 
Ne.  1.  10. 
°De. 

18. 

p Ps.  48. 


tHeb. 
opened 
the  ear, 
Ru.  4.  4. 
lSa.9.15. 

4Jn.17.17 


tHeb.  he 

thou 

pleased 

and 

bless. 

rch.22.51 


cir.  1040. 
alCh.  18. 

1.  &C. 


David  subdueth  his.eriemies. 


cver.6,& 


II  Or, 
Chun , 
lCli.18.8. 
II  Tou , 
lCh.18.9. 
mlCli.l8. 
10,  Ha- 
doram. 
tHeb. 
ask  him 
of  peace. 
tHeb. 
teas  a 
man  of 
wars 
with. 
tHeb.  in 
his  hand 
were. 
nlKi  7.51 

I Ch.  18. 
11&26.26 

tHeb. 

his 

smiting. 
°2Ki.l4.7 
PSeelCh 
18.12.Ps. 
60,  title. 

II  Or, 
slaying. 

4 Ge.  27. 
29, 37,40. 
Nu.24.18. 

ver.  6. 


Philistines,  and  subdued  them : 
an  d D avid  took  ||  Metheg-amm  ah 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines 

2 And  the  smote  Moab,  and 
measured  them  with  aline,  cast- 
ing them  down  to  the  ground; 
even  with  two  lines  measured  ha 
to  put  to  death,  and  withonefull 
line  to  keep  alive.  And  so  the 
Moabites  Cbecame  David’s  ser- 
vants, and  d brought  gifts. 

3 TT  David  smote  also  ||Hadad- 
ezer,  the  son  of  Rehob,  king  of 
eZobah,  as  he  went  to  recover 
this  border  at  the  river  Eu- 
phrates. 

4 And  David  took  ||from  him  a 
thousand  \\chariots,  and  seven 
hundred  horsemen,  and  twenty 
thousand  footmen : and  David 
ghoughed  all  the  chariot -horses, 
but  reserved  of  them/or  an  hun- 
dred chariots. 

5 hAnd  when  the  Syrians  of 
Damascus  came  to  succour  Ha- 
dadezer  king  of  Zobah,  David 
slew  of  the  Syrians  two  and 
twenty  thousand  men. 

6 Then  David  put  garrisons  in 
Syria  of  Damascus : and  the  Sy- 
riansibecame  servants  to  David, 
and  brought  gifts.  kAnd  the 
Lord  preserved  David  whither- 
soever he  went. 

7 And  David  took  hhe  shields 
of  gold  thatwere  on  the  servants 
ofHadadezer,  and  brought  them 
to  J erusalem. 

8 And  from  J|Betah,  and  from 
IIBerothai,  cities  of  Hadadezer, 
kingDavidtookexceedingmuch 

9 IT  When  fJToi  king  of  Ha- 
math heard  that  David  had  smit- 
ten all  the  host  ofHadadezer, 

10  Then  Toi  sent  m Joram  his 
son  unto  king  David,  to  fsalute 
him,  and  toblesshim.because  he 
had  fought  against  Hadadezer, 
and  smitten  him:  (for  Hadade- 
zer fhad  wars  with  Toi.)  And 
Joram  f brought  with  him  vessels 
of  silver,  and  vessels  of  gold,  and 
vessels  of  brass : 

11  VVhich  also  king  David  ndid 
dedicate  unto  the  Lord,  with 
the  silver  and  gold  that  he  had 
dedicated  of  all  nations  which 
he  subdued ; 

12  Of  Syria,  and  of  Moab,  and 
of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
of  the  Philistines,  and  of  Ama- 
lek,  and  of  the  spoil  of  Hadade- 
zer son  of  Rehob, kingof  Zobah. 

13  And  David  gat  him  a name 
when  he  returned  from  fsmiting 
of  the  Syrians  in  °the  valley  or 
salt,  PJ1  being  eighteen  thousand 
men. 

14  IF  And  he  put  garrisons  in 
Edom;  throughout  all  Edom  put 
he  garrisons,  and  4all  they  of 
Edom  became  David’s  servants. 
r And  the  Lord  preserved  David 
whithersoever  he  went. 

15  And  David  reigned  over  all 

297 


seh.l9.13. 
&20.23. 1 
Ch.  1 1.  6. 
& 18.  15. 
tlKi.4.3. 

Or,  re- 
mem- 
brancer , 
or,  wri 
ter  of 
chroni- 
cles. 

ulCh.24. 

3. 

II  Or,  se- 
cretary. 
xlCh.  1§ 


Israel;  and  David  executed 

^judgment  and  justice  unto  all 

16  ^And^Joab  the  son  of  Zerui- 

ah was  over  the  host;  and  lJe- 
hoshaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud  was 
|| recorder:  _ . 

17  And  uZadok  the  son  of  Aln- 
tub,  and  Ahimelech  the  son  of 
Abiathar,  were  the  priests ; and 
Seraiah  was  the  || scribe ; 

IS  xAnd  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  both  the  J Che- 
rethites  and  the  Pelethites;  and 
David’s  sons  were  || chief  rulers. 
CHAPTER  IX. 

David  by  Ziba  sendeth  for  Mephibo- 
slietli,  1.  7 For  Jonathan’s  sake  he 
entertaineth  him  at  his  table,  andre- 
storeth  him  all  that  was  Sauls.  9 
He  maketh  Ziba  lus  farmer.  y xga>  3o, 

AND  David  said.  Is  there  yet  u. 

any  that  is  left  of  the  house  ||  Or, 
of  Saul,  that  I may  ttshew  him  princes. 
kindness  for  Jonathan’s  sake?  ch. 20.26. 
2 And  there  was  of  the  house  of  a t ga.  ig. 
Saul  a servant  whose  name  was  3 &20.14, 
bZiba.  And  when  they  had  call-  15, 16, 17, 
ed  him  unto  David,  the  kingsaid  42.  Pr.27. 
unto  him.  Art  thou  Ziba?  And  i°- 
he  said.  Thy  servant  is  he. 

3  And  the  king  said,  Is  there 
not  yet  any  of  the  house  of  Saul, 
that  I mayshew°the  kindness  of 
God  unto  him?  and  Ziba  saia 
unto  the  king,  Jonathan  bath  yet 
a son,  which  is 11  lame  on  his  feet. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  him. 

Where  is  he?  And  Ziba  said  un- 
to the  king.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
house  of  eMachir,theson  of  Am- 
miel.  in  Lo-debar. 

5  7T  Then  king  David  sent,  and 
fetched  him  out  of  the  house  of 
JYIachir,  the  son  of  Ammiel, 
from  Lo-debar. 

6  Now  when  ||  Mephibosheth, 
the  son  of  Jonathan,  the  son  of 
Saul,  was  come  unto  David,  he 
fell  on  his  face,  and  did  rever- 
ence. And  David  said,  Mephi- 
bosheth.  And  he  answered,  Be- 
hold thy  servant! 

7  ft  And  David  said  unto  him, 

Fear  not:  ffor  I will  surely  shew 
thee  kindness  for  Jonathan  thy 
father’s  sake,  and  will  restore 
thee  all  the  land  of  Saul  thy  fa- 
ther ; and  thou  slialt  eat  bread 
at  my  table  continually. 

8  And  he  bowed  himself,  and 
said,  What  is  thy  servant,  that 
thou  shouldest  look  upon  such 
Sa  dead  dog  as  I am  ? 

S IT  Then  the  king  called  to  Zi- 
ba, Saul’s  servant,  and  said  unto 
himj>l  have  given  unto  thy  mas- 
ter’s son  all  that  pertained  to 
Saul,  and  to  all  his  house. 

10  Thou  therefore,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  servants,  shall  till  the 
land  for  him, and  thoushaltbring 
in  the  fruits  that  thy  master’s 
son  may  have  food  to  eat:  but 
Mephibosheth  thy  master’s  son 
>shall  eat  bread  alway  at  my  ta- 
298 


cir.  1040. 
kch.19.17 


H Called, 
Merib- 
baal, 
lCli.8.34, 


cir.  1037. 
a lCh.19. 
1,  &c. 


tHeb. 

In  thine 
eyes  doth 
David  ? 


cGe  34.: 
Ex.  5.21. 
lSa.13.4. 
dch.8.3, 

II  Or,  the 
men  of 
Tob, See 
Jull.3," 
e ch.23.1 


1 1 ver.  6. 


ble.  Now  Ziba  had  kfifteensous 

and  twenty  servants. 

11  Then  saidZibaunto  the  king, 
Ac  cording  to  all  that  my  lord  the 
king  hath  commanded  his  ser- 
vant. so  shall  thy  serv  ant  do  As 
for  Mephibosheth,  said  the  king , 
he  shall  eat  at  my  table,  as  one 
of  the  king’s  sons. 

12  And  Mephibosheth  had  a 
young  son, 1 whose  name  wasMi* 
cha.  And  all  that  dwelt  in  the 
; louse  of  Ziba  were  se  rvants  unto 
Mephibosheth. 

13  So  Mephibosheth  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem : mfor  he  did  eat  con- 
tinually at  the  king’s  table;  and 
'’was  lame  on  both  his  feet. 

CHAPTER  X. 

David’s  messengers,  sent  to  comfort 
Hanun  the  son  of  Nalmsli,  are  vil- 
lainously entreated.  1. 6 The  Ammon- 
ites, strengthened  by  the  Syrians,  are 
overcome  by  Joab  and  Abisbai.  15 
Shobach,  making  a new  supply  of  the 
Syrians  at  Helain.  is  slain  by  David. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
il  thattheakingof  the  children 

of  Ammon  died,  and  Hanun  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2 Then  said  David,  l wull  shew 

kindness  unto  Hanun  the  son  of 
Nahash,  as  his  father  shewed 
kindness  unto  me.  And  David 
sent  to  comfort  him  by  the  hand 
of  his  servants  for  his  lather. 
And  David’s  servants  came  into 
the  land  of  the  children  01  Am- 
mon. . _ ... 

3 And  the  princes  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  said  unto  Ha 
nun  their  lord,  fTliinkest  thou 
that  David  doth  honour  thy  la- 
ther, that  he  hath  sent  comfort- 
ers unto  thee  ? hath  not  David 
rather  sent  his  servants  unto 
thee,  to  search  the  city,  and  to 
spy  it  out,  and  to  overthrow  it  < 

4 Wherefore  Hanun  took  Da- 
vid’s servants,  and  shaved  off  the 
one  half  of  their  beards,  and  cut 
off  their  garments  in  the  middle, 
bcven  to  their  buttocks,  and  sent 

fc5  Whent5'eytoldi«untoDavid, 
he  sent  to  meet  them,  because 
the  men  were  greatly  ashamed. 
And  the  king  said,  Tarry  at  J en- 
cho  until  your  beards  be  grown, 
and  then  return. 

6 IT  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  they  cstank  be- 
fore David,  the  children  of  Am- 
mon sent  and  hired4* the  Syrians 
of  Beth-rehob,  and  the  Syrians 
of  Zobah,  twenty  thousand  foot- 
men, and  of  king  Maacah  a thou- 
sand men,  and  of||Ish-tob  twelve 
thousand  men. 

7 And  when  David  heard  of  it.. 
he  sent  J oab,  and  all  the  host  of 
ethe  mighty  men. 

8 And  the  children  of  Ammon 
came  out,  and  put  the  battle  m 
array  at  the  entering  in  ot  the 

I gate  : and  ‘the  Syrians  of  Zobah 


The  Syrians,  fee.,  defeated. 


CHAPTER  XI.  David’s  adultery  with  Uriah’s  wife. 


and  of  Rehob,  and  Ish-tob,  and 
Maacah,  were  by  themselves  in 
the  field. 

9 When  J oab  saw  that  the  front 
of  the  battle  was  against  him 
before  and  behind.he  chose  of  all 
the  choice  men  of  Israel,  and  put 
themin  array  against  theSyrians: 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he 
delivered  into  the  hand  of  Abi- 
shai  his  brother,  that  he  might 
put  them  in  array  against  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

11  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians 
be  too  strong  for  me,  then  thou 
shalt  help  me : but  if  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  be  too  strong  for 
tnee,  then  I will  come  and  help 
thee. 

12  §Be  of  good  courage,  and  let 
us  I'play  the  men  for  our  people, 
and  for  the  cities  of  our  God:  and 
ithe  Lord  do  that  which  seem- 
eth  him  good. 

13  And  Joab  drew  nigh,  and 
the  people  that  were  with  him, 
unto  the  battle  against  the  Sy- 
rians : and  they  fled  before  him. 

14  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  the  Syrians 
were  fled,  then  fled  theyalso  be- 
fore Abishai,  and  entered  into 
the  city.  So  J oab  returned  from 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
came  to  Jerusalem. 

15  Tf  And  when  the  Syrians  saw 
that  they  were  smitten  before 
lsrael,tliey  gathered  themselves 
together. 

16  And  Hadarezer  sent,  and 
brought  out  the  Syrians  that 
were  beyond  ||  the  river:  and  they 
came  to  Helam : and  ||Shobach 
the  captain  of  the  host  of  Hada- 
rezer went  before  them. 

17  And  when  it  was  told  David, 
he  gathered  all  Israel  together, 
and  passed  over  Jordan,  and 
came  to  Helam.  And  the  Syrians 
set  themselves  in  array  against 
David,  and  fought  with  him. 

18  And  the  Syrians  fled  before 
Israel;  and  David  slew  the  men 
of  seven  hundred  chariots  of  the 
Syrians,  and  forty  thousand 
khorsemen,  and  smote  Shobach 
the  captain  of  their  host,  who 
died  there. 

19  And  when  all  the  kings  that 
icere  servants  to  Hadarezer  saw 
thatthey  were  smitten  before  1 s- 
rael,  they  made  peace  with  Is- 
rael, and  iserved  them.  So  the 
Syrians  feared  to  help  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

While  Joab  besieged  Rabbah,  David 
coinmitteth  adultery  with  Bath-slie- 
ba,  1.  6 Uriah,  sent  for  oy  David  to 
cover  the  adultery,  would  not  go 
home  neither  sober  nor  drunken.  14 
He  carrieth  to  Joab  the  letter  of  his 
death.  IS  Joab  sendeth  the  news 
thereof  to  David.  26  David  taketh 
Bath -sheba  to  wife. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass,  taflter 
H.  the  year  was  expired,  at  the 


SDe.31.6. 
h lSa.4.9. 
lCo  16.13 
ilSa.3.18. 


II That  is, 
Eu- 
phrates. 

Or, 

Sho- 

phach,  1 
Ch.19.16. 


klCh.19. 
18,  foot- 
men. 


cir.  1035. 
tHeb.  at 
the  re- 
turn of 
the  year , 
1KI20.22, 
26.  2 Ch. 
36. 10. 


cGe.34.2. 
Job  31.1. 
Mat.5.28. 


II  Or, 
Bath- 
shuah, 

I Ch.3.5, 

II  Or, 
Ammiel. 
dch.23.39 

Ps.  51, 
title,  Ja. 
1. 14. 
l|Or,crnd 
when 
she  had 
purified 
herself.. 
&c.  she 
returned 
fLelo.19, 
284. 18.19. 
tHeb..?/ 
the  peace 
of,  &c. 


tHeb. 
ivent  out 
after 
him. 


hch.7.2,6. 
icli.  20. 6. 


time  when  kings  go  forth  to  bat- 
tle, that  aDavid  sent  Joab,  and 
his  servants  with  him,  and  ail  Is- 
rael ; and  they  destroyed  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  be- 
sieged Rabbah.  But  David  tar- 
ried still  at  Jerusalem. 

2 TT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  an 
evening-tide,  that  David  arose 
from  oft’  his  bed,  ''and  walked 
upon  the  roofof  the  king’shouse: 
and  from  the  roof  he  csaw  a wo- 
man washing  herself;  and  the 
woman  was  very  beautiful  to 
look  upon. 

3 And  David  sent  and  inquired 
after  the  woman.  And  one  said, 
Is  not  this  ||Bath-sheba  the 
daughter  of  HEliam,  the  wife 
<*of  Uriah  the  Hittite  ? 

4 And  David  sent  messengers 
and  took  her : and  she  came  in 
unto  him,  and  ehe  lay  with  her; 
(|| for  she  was  fpuriiied  irom  her 
uncleanness:)  and  she  returned 
unto  her  house. 

5 And  the  woman  conceived, 
and  sent  and  told  David,  and 
said,  1 am  with  child. 

6 TT  And  David  sent  to  Joab, 
saying.  Send  me  Uriah  the  Hit- 
tite. And  Joab  sent  Uriah  to 
David. 

7 And  when  Uriah  was  come 
unto  him,  David  demanded  of 
him  fhow  Joab  did,  and  how  the 
people  did,  and  how  the  war 
prospered. 

8 And  David  said  to  Uriah,  Go 
down  to  thy  house,  and  gwash 
thy  feet.  And  Uriah  departed 
out  of  the  king’s  house, and  there 
ffollowed  him  a mess  of  meat 
from  the  king. 

9 But  Uriah  slept  at  the  door 
of  the  king’s  house  with  all  the 
servants  ot  his  lord,  and  went 
not  down  to  his  house. 

10  And  when  they  had  told  Da- 
vid, say  ing,  U riah  we  n t not  down 
unto  his  house,  David  said  unto 
Uriah,  Camest  thou  not  from  thy 
journey?  why  then  didst  thou  not 
go  down  unto  thine  house  19 

11  And  Uriah  said  unto  David, 

hTlie  ark.and  Israel,  and  Judah, 
abide  in  tents;  and  >my  lord 
Joab,  and  the  servants  of  my  lord 
are  encamped  in  the  open  fields; 
shall  1 then  go  into  mine  house, 
to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  to  lie 
with  my  wife  ? As  thou  livest, 
and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I will  not 
do  this  thing.  . 

12  And  David  said  to  Uriah, 
Tarry  here  to  day  also,  and  to- 
morrow I will  let  thee  depart. 
So  Uriah  abode  in  Jerusalem 
that  day  and  the  morrow. 

13  And  when  David  had  called 
him,  he  did  eat  and  drink  before 
him ; and  he  made  him  kdrunk : 
and  at  even  he  went  out  to  lie  on 
his  bed  iwith  the  servants  of  his 
lord,  but  went  not  down  to  his 
house. 


Uriah  i3  slain  in  battle. 


II.  SAMUEL.  Nathan’s  parable  of  tne  ewe-lamb. 


14  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  David  “wrote  a 
letter  to  Joab,  and  sent  if  by  the 
hand  of  Uriah. 

15  And  he  wrote  in  the  letter, 
saying,  Set  ye  U riah  in  the  fore- 
front of  the  fhottest  battle,  and 
retire  ye  ffrom  him,  that  he  may 
“be  smitten,  and  die. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joab  observed  the  city,  that  he 


assigned  Uriah  unto  a place 
where  he  knew  thatvaliantmen 
were. 

17  And  the  men  of  the  city  went 
out,  and  fought  with  Joab : and 
there  fell  some  of  the  people  of 
the  servants  of  David;  and  Uri- 
ah the  Hittite  died  also. 

18  IT  Then  Joab  sent  and  told 
David  all  the  things  concerning 
the  war ; 

19  And  charged  the  messenger, 
saying,  When  thou  hast  made 
an  end  of  telling  the  matters  of 
the  war  unto  the  king, 

20  And  if  so  be  that  the  king’s 
wrath  arise,  and  he  say  unto 
thee,  Wherefore  approached  ye 
so  nigh  unto  the  city  when  ye 
did  tight  ? knew  ye  not  that  they 
would  shoot  from  the  wall? 

21  Who  smote  °Abimelech  the 
son  of  Jerub-besheth?  did  not  a 
woman  cast  a piece  of  a mill- 
stone upon  him  from  the  wall 
that  he  died  in  Thebez  ? why 
went  ye  nigh  the  wall  ? _ Then 
say  thou,  Thy  servant  Uriah  the 
Hittite  is  dead  also. 

22  TT  So  the  messenger  went, 
and  came  and  shewed  David  all 
that  Joab  had  sent  him  for. 

23  And  the  messenger  said  unto 
David,  Surely  the  men  prevail- 
ed against  us,  and  came  out  unto 
us  into  the  field,  and  we  were 
upon  them  even  unto  the  en- 
tering of  the  gate. 

24  And  the  shooters  shot  from 
off  the  wall  upon  thy  servants : 
and  some  of  the  king’s  servants 
be  dead,  and  thy  servant  Uriah 
the  flittite  is  dead  also. 

25  Then  David  said  unto  the 
messenger,  Thus  shalt  thou  say 
unto  Joab,  Let  not  this  thing 
{displease  thee,for  the  sword  de- 
vourethfone  as  well  as  another: 
make  thy  battle  more  strong 
against  the  city,  and  overthrow 
it : and  encourage  thou  him. 

26  TT  And  when  the  wife  of  Uri- 
ah heard  that  Uriah  her  hus- 
band was  dead,  she  mourned 
for  her  liushand. 

27  And  when  the  mourning  was 
past,  David  sent  and  fetched  her 
to  his  house,  and  she  tJbecame 
his  wife,  and  bare  him  a son. 
But  the  thing  that  David  had 
donef  displeased  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Nathan’s  parable  of  the  ewe-  lamb  cau- 
seth  David  to  be  his  own  judge,  1.  7 
David,  reproved  by  Nathan,  confess- 
300 


tHeb. 
strong. 
tHeb. 
from  af- 
ter him. 
“ ch.12.9. 


Ps.  51, 
title, 
b See  ch. 
14. 5,  &c.- 
lKi.2G.35 
— 41.1s.5. 
3. 


°Ju.9  53. 
PJu.6.32, 
Jerub- 
baal. 


11  Or,  is 

worthy 
to  die; or, 
is  a son 
of  death. 
lSa.26.16 
c Ex.22.1 
Lu.19.  8. 
d iSa  16. 
13. 


e See  1 
Sa.  15.19. 
fNu.  15. 


t Heb.  be 
evil  in 
thine 
eyes. 
t Heb.  so 
and  such 


in  the 
eyes  of. 


eth  his  sin,  and  is  pardoned.  15  Da- 
vid mourneth  and  prayeth  for  the 
child,  while  it  lived.  24  Solomon  is 
born,  and  named  Jedidiah.  26  Da- 
vid taketh  Rabbab,  and  tortureth  the 
people  thereof. 

A ND  the  Lord  sent  Nathan 
A unto  David.  And  ahe  came 
unto  him,  and  bsaid  unto  him, 
There  were  twomenin  one  city; 
the  one  rich,  and  the  other  poor, 

2 The  rich  man  had  exceeding 
many  flocks  and  herds : 

3 Butthe  poor  warahad  nothing 
save  one  little  ewe-lamb,  which 
he  had  bought  and  nourished  up ; 
and  it  grew  up  together  with 
him,  and  with  his  children ; if 
did  eat  of  his  own  fmeat,  and 
drank  of  his  own  cup,  and  lay 
in  his  bosom,  and  was  unto  him 
as  a daughter. 

4 And  there  came  a traveller 
unto  the  rich  man,  and  he  spared 
to  take  of  his  own  flock  and  of 
his  own  herd,  to  dress  for  the 
wayfaring  man  that  was  come 
unto  him;  but  took  the  poor 
man’s  lamb,  and  dressed  it  for 
the  man  that  was  come  to  him  . 

5 And  David’s  anger  was  great- 
ly kindled  againstthe  man ; and 
he  said  to  Nathan.  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  the  man  that  hath  done 
this  thing  Ushall  surely  die. 

6 And  he  shall  restore  the  lamb 
cfour-fold,  because  he  did  this 
thing,  ana  because  he  had  no 
pity. 

7 TT  And  Nathan  said  to  David, 
Thou  art  the  man.  Thus  saitb 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  I dan- 
ointed  thee  king  over  Israel, and 
1 delivered  thee  outof  the  hand 
of  Saul ; 

8 And  1 gave  thee  thy  master’s 
house,  and  thy  master’3  wives 
into  tliy  bosom,  and  gave  thee 
the  house  of  Israel  and  of  Judah ; 
and  if  that  had  been  too  little,  I 
would  moreover  have  given  un- 
to thee  such  and  such  things. 

9 eWherefore  hast  thou  ■'de- 
spised the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  evil  in  his  sight  ? 
stliou  hast  killed  Uriah  the  Hit- 
tite with  the  sword,  and  hast 
taken  his  wife  to  be  thy  wife,  and 
hast  slain  him  with  the  sword  ol 
the  children  of  Ammon. 

10  Now  therefore  Hhe  sword 

shall  never  depart  from  thine 
house ; because  thou  hast  de- 
spised me,  and  hast  taken  the 
wife  of  Uriah  the  Hittite  to  be 
thy  wife.  ,,  , . , 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold 
I will  raise  up  evil  against  thee 
out  of  thine  own  house,  and  I 
will  'take  thy  wives  before  thine 
eyes,  and  give  them  unto  thy 
neighbour,  and  he  shall  lie  with 
thy  wives  in  the  si  ght  ol  this  sun, 

12  For  thou  didst  it  secretly : 
kbut  I will  do  this  thing  before 
all  Israel,  and  before  the  sun. 


David  confesseth  his  sin. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


Rabbah  taken  by  David. 


lSee  lSa. 
15. 24. 
m ch.  24. 
10.  Job7. 

20.  Ps.32. 
5.&51.  4. 
Pr.  28.13. 
0 ch.  24. 
10.  Ps.32. 
1.  Job  7. 

21.  Mi.  7. 
18.Zec.3. 
4. 

Pis.  52.5. 
Ez.36.20, 

23.  Ro.2. 

24. 

tHeb. 
fasted  a 
fast. 
q ch.  13. 


13  lAnd  David  said  unto  Na- 1 .B.  C. 

than,  “‘I  have  sinned  against  the  I cir,  1034. 
Lord.  And  Nathan  said  unto  1 
David,  The  Lord  also  hath  °put 
away  thy  sin ; thou  shalt  not  die. 

14  Howbeit/  because  by  this 
deed  thouhastgiven  great  occa- 
sion to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
pto  blaspheme,  the  child  also 
that  is  born  unto  thee  shall  sure- 
ly die. 

15  TT  And  Nathan  departed  un- 
to his  house.  And  the  Lord 
struck  the  child  that  Uriah’s 
wife  bare  unto  David,  and  it 
was  very  sick. 

16  David  therefore  besought 
God  for  the  child ; and  David 
ffasted,  and  went  in,  andqlay  all 
night  upon  the  earth. 
m17  And  the  elders  of  his  house 
arose,  and  went  to  him,  to  raise 
him  up  from  the  earth : but  he 
would  not,  neither  did  he  eat 
bread  with  them. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
seventh  day,  that  the  child  died. 

And  the  servants  of  David  feared 
to  tell  him  that  the  child  was 
dead : for  they  said,  Behold, 
while  the  child  was  yet  alive, we 
spake  unto  him,  and  he  would 
nothearken  unto  our  voice:  how 
will  he  then  fvex  himself,  if  we 
tell  him  that  the  child  is  dead  ? 

19  But  when  David  saw  that 
his  servants  whispered,  David 

Serceived  that  the  child  was 
ead : therefore  David  said  unto 
his  servants,  Is  the  child  dead  ? 
and  they  said,  He  is  dead. 

20  Then  David  arose  from  the 
earth,  and  washed,  and ‘ anoint- 
ed himself  and  changed  his  ap- 
parel, and  came  into  the  house 
ot  the  Lord,  and  “worshipped : 
then  he  came  to  his  own  house  ; 
and  when  he  required,  they  set 
bread  before  him,  and  he  did  eat. 

21  Then  said  his  servants  unto 
him,  What  thing  is  this  that 
thou  hast  done  ? thou  didst  fast 
and  weep  for  the  child,  while  it 
was  alive;  but  when  the  child 
was  dead,  thou  didst  rise  and  eat 
bread. 

22  And  he  said,  While  the  child 
wasyetalive,I  fasted, and  wept: 

‘for  I said,  Who  can  tell  wheth- 
er God  will  be  gracious  to  me, 
that  the  child  may  live? 

23  But  now  he  is  dead,  where- 
fore should  I fast?  can  I bring 
him  back  again  ? I shall  go  to 
him,  but  “he  shall  not  return  to 
me. 

' ^4  TT  And  David  comforted 
Bath-sheba  his  wife,  and  went 
in  unto  her,  and  Jay  with  her: 
and  xshe  bare  a son,  and  >he 
called  his  name  Solomon:  and 
the  Lord  loved  him. 

25  And  he  sent  by  the  hand  of 
Lathan  the  prophet:  and  he 
called  his  name  (|  Jedidia’n,  be- 
cause of  the  Lord. 


rRu.  3. 3. 


sJobl.20. 


‘ See  Is. 
38.  1,  5. 
Jon.  3.  9. 


“Job  7.8, 
9, 10. 
1033. 

*Mt.  1.6. 
yiCh.  22. 


name  be 
called 
upon  it. 
blCli.  20. 


tHeb. 

very 

great. 


cir.  1032. 
ach.3.2,3. 
blCh.3.9. 


marvel- 
lous, or, 
hidden 
in  the 
eyes  of 
Amnon. 
cSeelSa. 
16.9. 
tHeb. 
thin. 
tHeb. 
morning 
by  morn- 
ing. 


26  IT  And  zJoab  fought  against 
“Rabbah  of  the  children  or  Am- 
mon, and  took  the  royal  city. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to 
David,  and  said,  I have  fought 
against  Rabbah,  and  have  taken 
the  city  of  waters. 

28  Now  therefore  gather  the 
rest  of  the  people  together,  and 
encamp  against  the  city,  and 
take  it : lest  I take  the  city,  and 
fit  be  called  after  my  name. 

29  And  David  gathered  all  the 
people  together,  and  went  to 
Rabbah,  and  fought  against  it, 
and  took  it. 

30  bAnd  he  took  their  king’s 
crown  from  off  his  head,  (the 
weight  whereof  was  a talent  of 
gold  with  the  precious  stones.) 
and  it  was  set  on  David’s  head. 
And  he  brought  forth  the  spoil 
of  the  city  fin  great  abundance. 

31  And  he  brought  forth  the 
people  that  were  therein,  and 
put  them  under  saws  and  undei 
harrows  of  iron,  and  under  axes 
of  iron,  and  made  them  pass 
through  the  brick-kiln:  and  thus 
did  he  unto  all  the  cities  of  the 
children  of  Ammon.  So  David 
and  all  the  people  returned  un- 
to Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

Amnon  loving  Tamar,  by  Jonadab’s 
counsel  feigning  himseifsick,  ravish 
eth  her,  1.  15  He  hateth  her,  and 
shamefully  turneth  her  away.  19 
Absalom  entertaineth  her,  and  con- 
cealeth  his  purpose.  23  At  a sheep- 
shearing, among  all  the  king’s  sons, 
he  killeth  Amnon.  30  David  grieving 
at  the  news  is  comforted  by  Jona- 
dab.  37  Absalom  fieeth  to  Talmai  at 
Gesliur. 

\ ND  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
atliat  Absalom  the  son  of 
David  had  a fair  sister,  whose 
name  was  bTamar ; and  Amnon 
the  son  of  David  loved  her. 

2 And  Amnon  was  so  vexed, 
mat  he  fell  sick  for  his  sister 
1 amar  ; for  she  was  a virgin  ; 
and  f Amnon  thought  it  hard  foi 
him  to  do  any  thing  to  her.  - 

3 But  Amnon  had  a friend, 
whose  name  was  Jonadab,  cthe 
son  of  Shimeah  David’s  brother: 
and  Jonadab  was  a very  subtle 
man. 

4 And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
art  thou,  being  the  king’s  son, 
fie  an  ffrom  day  to  day?  wilt 
thou  not  tell  me  ? And  Amnon 
said  unto  him,  I love  Tamar,  my 
brother  Absalom’s  sister. 

5 And  Jonadab  said  unto  him. 
Lay  thee  down  on  thy  bed,  and 
make  thyselfsick : and  when  thy 
father  cometh  to  see  thee,  say 
unto  him,  1 pray  thee,  let  my 
sister  Tamar  come,  and  give  me 
meat,  and  dress  the  meat  in  my 
sight,  that  1 may  see  it,  and  eat 
it  at  her  hand. 

6 So  Amnon  lay  down,  and 
made  himself  sick:  and  when 

301 


Amnon  forceth  his  sister  Tamar. 


the  king  was  come  to  see.  him,  I B-  C. 
Amnon  said  unto  the  king  I|cin_l032. 
pray  thee,  Let  Tamar  my  sister 
come,  and  dmake  me  a couple  ot 
cakes  in  my  sight,  that  I may 
eat  at  her  hand. 

7 Then  David  sent  home ; to la- 
mar,  saying,  Go  now  to  thy  bro- 
ther Amnon’s  house,  and  dress 

Vso^amarwenttoher  brother 
i m n on’s  house : and  he  was  laid. 


tHeb. 

Aminon. 

tHeb. 

set  not 

thy 

hcai't. 

tHeb. 

and 

desolate 


II  Or, 


eGe.45.1. 


P Le.  19. 
17, 18. 

1030. 
9SeeGe. 
33. 12, 13 
lSa.  25.4 


ftte.  39. 


tHeb. 

humlile 

Ge. 

34.  2. 
SLe.18.9, 
11.  & 20. 


Amnon’s  house ; and  he  was  laid 
down.  And  she  took  I! flour,  and 
kneaded  it , and  made  caK.es  in  p 
his  sight,  and  didhake  the  cakes. 

9 And  she  took  a pan,  and 
poured  them  out  before lap;  but 
tie  refused  to  eat.  And  Amnon 
said,  eHave  out  all  mentrom  me. 

And  they  went  out  every  man 
from  him.  .,  . 

10  And  Amnon  said  unto  l a- 

mar,  Bring  the  meat  into  the 
chamber, that  1 may  eatot  thine 
hand  And  Tamar  took  the  cakes 
which  she  had  made, and  brought, 
them  into  the  chamber  to  Amnon 
her  brother.  , , , , , 

11  And  when  she  had  brought 
them  unto  him  to  eat,  he  ‘ too  it 
hold  of  her,  and  said  unto  her. 

Come  lie  with  me,  my  sister. 

12  And  she  answered  him,  IN  ay, 
my  brother,  do  not  ttorce  me ; 
for  sf  no  such  thing  ought  to  be 
done  in  Israel:  do  not  thou  this 

b 13^  And  1,  whither  shall  I cause 
my  shame  to  go?  and  as  tor  thee, 
thou  shalt  be  as  one  ot  the  tools 
in  Israel.  Now  therefore,  I pray 
thee,  speak  unto  the  king;  'tor  he 
will  not  withhold  me  from  thee. 

14  Howbeit,he  would  not  hear- 
ken unto  her  voice:  but  being 
stronger  than  she,  forced  her, 

and  lay  with  her. 

15  IT  Then  Amnon  hated  her 
f exceedingly ; so  that  the  hatred 
wherewith  he  hated  her  was 
greater  than  the  love  wherewith 
lie  had  loved  her.  And  Amnon 
said  unto  her.  Arise,  be  gone. 

16  And  she  said  unto  him,  1 here 
is  no  cause : this  evil  m sending 
me  away  is  greater  than  the 
other  that  thou  didst  unto  me. 

But  he  would  not  hearken  unto 

hnThen  he  called  his  servant 
that  ministered  unto  him,  and 
said,  Put  now  this  woman  out 
from  me,  and  bolt  the  door  alter 

^18  And  she  had  la  garment  of  iGe  37.3. 
divers  colours  upon  her:,  tor 
v/ith  such  robes  were  the  king  s 
daughters  that  were,  virgins  ap- 
parelled. Then  his  servant 
brought  her  out,  and  bolted  the 
door  after  her.  ^ _ . 

19  IT  And  Tamar  put  m ashes 
on  her  head,  and  rent  her  gar- 
ment of  divers  colours  that  was  i • 

on  her.  and  “laid  her  hand  on  jnJe.2.37. 
b«r  head,  and  went  on  crying. 

302 


tHeb.  it 
ought 
not  so  to 
be  done. 
l>Ge.34.7. 
Ju.  19.23. 
& 20.  6. 

- See  Le. 
18.  9.  H 
k De.  2L. 
25.  See 
cli.  12.11. 
tHeb. 
f with 
great 
hatred 
greatly. 


rJu.  19.6, 
9,22.  Ru. 
3.  7. 1 Sa. 
25.36.Es. 

1.  10.  Ps. 
104. 15. 
||Or,  will 
you  nut , 
since  1 
have 
com- 
manded 
you  ? 
Jos.  1.  9. 
tHeb. 
sons  of 
valour. 
tHeb. 
rode. 
oh.  1.11. 

tch.12.16. 
u ver.  3. 


t Heb. 
mouth. 
II  Or, 

settled. 


[Job  2.12.  * ch.  19. 


20  And  Absalom  her  brothel 
said  unto  her,  Hath  f Amnon 
tliy brother  been  with  thee  l but 
hold  now  thy  peace,  my  sister : 
he  is  thy  brother;  t regard  not 
this  thing.  So  Tamar  remained 

desolate  in  her  brother  Absa- 
om’s  house.  ., 

21  TT  But  when  king  David 
heard  of  all  these  things,  he  was 

V22^4.nd  Absalom  spake  unto  his 
brother  Amnon  “neither  good 
nor  bad : for  Absalom  ‘’hated 
Amnon,  because  he  had  torced 
his  sister  Tamar. 

23  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  alter 
two  full  years,  that  Absalom  had 
‘‘sheep-shearers  in  Baal-hazoij 
which  is  beside  Ephraim  :,  and 
Absalom  invited  all  the  king^ 

24  And  Absalom  came  to  the 
king,  and  said.  Behold  now,  thy 
servantliath  sheep-shearers : let 
the  king,  1 beseech  thee,  and  his 
servants  go  with  thy.  servant. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Absa- 

lom, Nay,  my  son,  let  us  not  all 
now  go,  lest  we  be  chargeable 
unto  thee.  And  he  pressed  him: 
howbeit  he  would  not  go,  but 
blessed  him.  i 

26  Then  said  Absalom,  Ifnot,  1 

pray  thee,  let  my  brother  Am- 
non go  with  us.  And  the  king 
said  unto  him.  Why  should  he 
go  with  thee?  , , . 

27  But  Absalom  pressed  him, 
that  he  let  Amnon  and  ail  the 
king’s  sons  go  with  him. 

28  TT  Now  Absalom  had  com- 
manded his  servants,  saying, 
Mark  ye  now  when  Amnon  a 
rheart  is  merry  with  wine,  and 
when  I say  unto  you,  bmite  Am- 
non; then  kill  him,  tear  not 

II  have  not  1 commanded  you  t 
be  courageous,  and  be  t valiant. 

29  And  the  servants  ot  Absalom 
did  unto  Amnon  as  Absalom. had 
commanded.  Then  all  the  king  a 
sons  arose,  and  every  man  t gat 
him  up  upon  Ins  mule,  and  fled. 

30  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  in  the  way , that  tidings 
came  to  David,  saying,  Absalom 
hath  slain  all  the  king’s  sons,  and 
there  is  not  one  ot  them  lelt. 

31  Then  the  king  arose,  and 
stare  his  garments  and  Hay  on 
the  earth;  and  all  his  servant* 
stood  by  with  their  clothes  rent. 

32  And  u Jonadab,  the  son  of 
Shimeah,  David’s  brother,  an- 
swered and  said,  Let  not  my  lord 
suppose  that  they  have  slam  all 

the  day  that  he  forced  his  sister 
therefore  ?et  not  W 


33  Now  theretore  ~xei  ^ w 
lord  the  king  take  the  thmg  tolua 
heart, to  think  that  all  the  king  a 


Joab’s  artifice  to 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


sons  are  dead : for  Arnuon  only 
is  dead. 

34  > But  Absalom  fled.  And  the 

froung  man  that  kept  the  watch 
iftea  up  his  eyes,  and  looked, 
and  behold,  there  came  much 
people  by  the  way  of  the  hill- 
side behind  him. 

35  And  Jonadab  said  unto  the 
king.  Behold,  the  king’s  sons 
come : fas  thy  servant  said,  so 
it  is. 

36  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  he  had  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing, that  behold,  the  king’s  sons 
came,  and  lifted  up  their  voice 
and  wept:  and  the  king  also  and 
all  his  servants  wept  fvery  sore. 
37  7T  But  Absalom  fled,  and 
went  to  zTalmai,  the  son  of 
U Ammihud,  king  of  Geshur. 
And  David  mourned  for  his  son 
every  day. 

38  So  Absalom  fled,  and  went  to 
a Geshur,  and  was  there  three 
years. 

39  And  the  soul  of  king  David 
1|  longed  to  go  forth  unto  Absa- 
lom: for  he  was  bcomforted  con- 
cerning Amnon,  seeing  he  was 
dead. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Joab,  suborning  a widow  of  Tekoah, 
by  a parable  to  incline  tlie  king’s 
heart  to  fetch  home  Absalom,  bring- 
eth  him  to  Jerusalem,  1.  25  Absa- 
lom’s beauty,  hair,  and  children.  28 
After  two  years  Absalom,  by  Joab  is 
brought  into  the  king’s  presence. 
MOW  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah- 
perceived  that  the  king’s 
heart  was  “toward  Absalom. 

2  And  Joab  sent  to  bTekoah, 
and  fetched  thence  a wise  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  her,  I pray 
thee,  feign  thyself  to  be  a mourn- 
er, cand  put  on  now  mourning 
apparel,  and  anoint  not  thyself 
with  oil,  but  be  as  a woman  that 
had  a long  time  mourned  for 
the  dead : 

3  And  come  to  the  king,  and 
speak  on  this  manner  unto  him. 
So  Joab  dput  the  words  in  her 
mouth. 

4  IT  And  when  the  woman  of 
Tekoah  spake  to  the  king,  she 
efell  on  her  face  to  the  ground, 
and  did  obeisance,  and  said, 
t f Help,  O king. 

5  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
What  aileth  thee  ? And  she  an- 
swered, gI  am  indeed  a widow 
woman,  and  mine  husband  is 
dead. 

6  And  thy  handmaid  had  two 
sons,  and  they  two  strove  togeth- 
er in  the  held,  and  there  was 
fnone  to  part  them,  but  the  one 
smote  the  other,  and  slew  him. 
7 And  behold,  bthe  whole  fami- 
ly is  risen  against  thine  hand- 
maid, and  they  said.  Deliver  him 
that  smote  his  brother,  that  we 
may  kill  him,  for  the  life  of  his 
brother  whom  he  slew ; and  we 


tHeb. 

accord- 
ing to 
the  word 
of  thy 
servant. 

tHeb. 
with  a\ 
great 
weeping 
greatly. 

1030. 
z ch.  3.  3. 
II  Or,  < 
Ammi- 
hur. 
a ch.  14. 
23,  32.  St 
15.8. 

II  Or, 
was  con- 
sumed. 
Ps.  84.  2. 
bGe.  i 
12. 

1027. 

ch.  13. 
!. 

b2  Ch.il. 


i Ge.  27. 
13.  lSa.25 
24.Mt.27.. 


tHeb. 
that  the 
revenger 
of  blood 
do  not 
multiply 
to  de- 
stroy. 

1 Nu.  35. 
19. 

mlSa.  14. 
45.Ac.27. 


6. 


C1  Sa. 
41.cli.l.2. 
t Heb. 
Save. 
fSee2Ki. 
6.  26,  28. 
8 See  ch. 
12.  L 


0 ch.  13. 
37,  38. 

P Job  34. 
15.  He.  9. 
27. 

II  Or,  be- 
cause 
God 
hath  not 
taken 
away  his 
life,  he 
hath  also 
devised 
means , 
&c. 

4 Nu.  35. 
15,  25,28. 


tHeb. 
for  rest. 
r ver.  20. 
ch.  19.27. 
t Heb. 
to  hear. 


between 
them. 
b Nu.  35. 
19.De.19. 


will  destroy  the  heir  also : and  bo 
they  shall  quench  my  coal  which 
is  leit,  and  shall  not  leave  to  ray 
husband  neither  name  nor  re- 
mainder fupon  the  earth. 

8 And  thekingsaidunto  thewo- 
man,Go  to  thine  house, and  I will 
give  charge  concerning  thee. 

9 And  the  woman  of  Tekoah 
said  unto  the  king,  My  lord,  O 
king,  »the  iniquity  be  on  me.  and 
on  my  father’s  house:  kand  the 
king  and  his  throne  be  guiltless. 

10  And  the  king  said,  Whoso- 
eversaith  aught  unto  thee,  bring 
him  to  me,  and  he  shall  not  touch 
thee  any  more. 

11  Then  said  she,  I pray  thee, 
let  the  king  remember  the  Lord 
thy  God,ftnat  thou  wouldestnot 
suffer  ithe  revengers  of  blood  to 
destroy  any  more,  lest  they  de- 
stroy my  son.  And  he  said,  mAs 
the  Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not 
one  hair  of  thy  son  fall  to  the 
earth, 

12  Then  the  woman  said.  Let 
thine  handmaid,  I pray  thee, 
speak  one  word  unto  my  lord 
the  king.  And  he  said.  Say  on. 

13  And  the  woman  said,  Where- 
fore then  hast  thou  thought  such 
a thing  against  Dtlie  people  of 
God?  for  the  king  doth  speak 
this  thing  as  one  which  is  faulty, 
in  that  the  king  doth  not  fetch 
home  again  °his  banished. 

14  For  we  pmust  needs  die,  and 
are  as  water  spilt  on  the  ground, 
which  cannot  be  gathered  up 
again;  IJneitherdoth  God  respect 
any  person : yet  doth  he  ‘^devise 
means  that  his  banished  he  not 
expelled  from  him. 

15  Nowtherefore  thatl  am  come 
to  speak  of  this  thing  unto  my 
lord  the  king,  it  is  because,  the 
peoplehavemademeafraid:  and 
thy  handmaid  said,  I will  now 
speak  unto  the  king;  it  may  be 
that  the  king  will  perform  the 
request  of  his  handmaid. 

16  For  the  king  will  hear,  to 
deliver  his  handmaid  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  man  that  would  de- 
stroy me  and  my  son  together 
out  of  the  inheritance  of  God. 

17  Then  thine  handmaid  said, 
The  word  of  my  lord  the  king 
shall  now  be  tcomfortable : for 
ras  an  angel  of  God,  so  is  my 
lord  the  king  fto  discern  good 
and  bad  : therefore  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  be  with  thee. 

18  Then  the  king  answered  and 
said  unto  the  woman,  Hide  not 
from  me,  I pray  thee,  the  thing 
that  I shall  ask  thee.  And  the 
woman  said,  Let  my  lord  the 
king  now  speak. 

19  And  the  king  said,  Is  not 
the  hand  of  Joab  with  thee  in  all 
this?  And  the  woman  answered 
and  said.  As  thy  soul  liveth,  my 
lord  the  king,  none  can  turn  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left  from 

303 


Absalom’s  return. 


II.  SAMUEL. 


His  conspiracy. 


aught  that  my  lord  the  king  hath 
spoken : for  thy  servant  Joab,  he 
bade  me,  and  she  put  all  these 
words  in  the  mouth  of  thine 
handmaid : 

20  To  fetch  about  this  form  of 
speech  hath  thy  servant  Joab 
done  this  thing : and  my  lord  is 
wise, 1 according  to  the  wisdom 
of  an  angel  of  God,  to  know  all 
/ kings  that  are  in  the  earth. 

21  if  And  the  king  said  unto 
Joab,  Behold  now,  I have  done 
this  thing:  go  therefore,  bring 
the  young  man  Absalom  again. 

22  And  Joab  fell  to  the  ground 
on  his  face,  and  bowed  himself, 
and  fthanked  the  king : and  J oab 
6aid,  To-day  thy  servant  know- 
eth  that  I have  found  grace  m 
thy  sight,  my  lord,  O king,  m 
that  the  king  hath  fulfilled  the 
request  of  ||  his  servant. 

23  So  Joab  arose  uand  went  to 
Geshur,  and  brought  Absalom 
to  J erusalem. 

24  And  the  king  said,  Let  him 
turn  to  his  own  house,  and  let 
him  xnot  see  my  face.  So  Ab- 
salom re  turned  to  his  own  house, 
and  saw  not  the  king’s  face. 

25  IT  t But  in  all  Israel  there 
was  none  to  be  so  much  praised 
as  Absalom  forhisbeauty: J from 
the  sole  of  his  foot  even  to  the 
crown  of  his  head  there  was  no 
blemish  in  him. 

26  And  when  he  polled  his  head, 
(for  it  was  at  every  year’s  end 
that  he  polled  it:  because  the 
hair washeavy  on  himttherefore 
he  polled  it;)  he  weighed  the 
hair  of  his  head  at  two  hundred 
Bhekels  after  the  king’s  weight. 

27  And  zunto  Absalom  there 
were  bom  three  sons,  and  one 
daughter,  whose  name  was  Ta- 
mar : she  was  a woman  of  a fair 
countenance. 

28  IT  So  Absalom  dwelt  two  full 
years  in  Jerusalem,  aand  saw 
not  the  king’s  face. 

29  Therefore  Absalom  sent  for 
Joab,  to  have  him  sent  to  the 
king  ;®but  he  would  not  come  to 
him:  and  when  he  sent  again 
the  second  time,  he  would  not 
come. 

30  Therefore  he  said  unto  liis 
servants,  See,  Joab’s  field  is 
fnear  mine,  and  he  hath  barley 
there ; go  and  set  it  on  fire.  And 
Absalom’s  servants  set  the  field 
on  fire. 

31  Then  Joab  arose,  and  came 
to  Absalom  unto  his  house,  and 
said  unto  him,  Wherefore  have 
thy  servants  set  my  field  on  fire? 

32  And  Absalom  answered  Jo- 
ab , B ehold , I sent  unto  thee,  say- 
ing, Come  hither,  that  I may 
send  tnee  to  the  king,  to  say, 
Wherefore  am  I come  from  Ge- 
shur? it  had,  been  good  for  me  to 

e been  there  still : now  there- 


bGe.33.4. 
& 45.  15. 
Lu.15.20. 


tHeb. 
And  as 
Absalom 
there 
was  not 
a beauti- 
ful man 
in  all  Is 
rael  to 
praise 
greatly, 
y Is.  1.  6. 


have l 

fore  let  me  see  the  king’s 
304 


face ; 


tHeb. 
near  my 
place. 


1024. 
aeh  12.11. 
bl  Ki.1.5. 


..  Or, 
nonewill 
hear  thee 
from  the 
king 
down-1 
ward. 
*Ju.9. 29. 


flSa.16.2. 
S Ge.  28. 
20,  21. 
bch. 13.38 


and  if  there  be  any  iniquity  in 
me,  let  him  kill  me. 

33  So  Joab  came  to  the  king, 
and  told  him  : and  when  he  had 
called  for  Absalom,  he  came  to 
the  king,  and  bowed  himself  on 
his  face  to  the  ground  before  the 
king:  and  the  king  bkissed  Ab- 
salom. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Absalom,  by  fair  speeches  and  conrte 
sies,  stealeth  the  hearts  of  Israel,  1.  7 
Under  pretence  of  a vow  he  obtain- 
eth  leave  to  go  to  Hebron.  10  He 
maketh  there  a great  conspiracy.  13 
David  upon  the  news  fleeth  from  Je- 
rusalem. 19  lttai  would  not  leave 
him.  24  Zadok  and  Abiathar  are  sent 
back  with  the  ark.  30  David  and  his 
company  go  up  mount  Olivet  weep- 
ing. 31  He  curseth  Ahitliophel  s 
counsel.  32  Husliai  is  sent  back  with 
instructions. 

AND  ait  came  to  pass  after 
-fV-  this,  that  Absalom  ^prepared 
him  chariots  and  horses,  and 
fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

2 And  Absalom  rose  up  early, 
and  stood  beside  the  way  of  the 
gate  : and  it  was  so , that  when 
any  man  that  had  a controversy 
fcame  to  the  king  for  judgment, 
then  Absalom  called  unto  him, 
and  said.  Of  what  city  art  thou? 
And  he  said,  Thy  servant  is  of 
one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

3 And  Absalom  said  unto  him. 
See,  thy  matters  are  good  and 
right:  but  |) there  is  no  man  de- 
puted of  the  king  to  hear  thee. 

4 Absalom  said  moreover,  cOh 
that  I were  made  judge  in  the 
land,  that  every  man  which  hath 
any  suit  or  cause  might  come 
unto  me,  and  I would  do  him 
justice ! 

5 And  it  was  so,  that  when  any 
man  came  nigh  to  him  to  do  him 
obeisance,  he  put  forth  his  hand-, 
and  took  him,  and  kissed  him. 

6 And  on  this  manner  did  Ab- 
salom to  all  Israel  that  came  to 
the  king  for  judgment:  <iso  Ab- 
salom stole  the  hearts  of  the  men 
of  Israel. 

7 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  eafter 
forty  years,  that  Absalom  said 
unto  the  king,  I pray  thee,  let 
me  go  and  pay  my  vow,  which 
I have  vowed  unto  the  Lord,  in 
Hebron. 

8 fFor  thy  servant,  Avowed  a 
vow  hwhile  1 abode  at  Geshur  in 
Syria,  saying,  If  the  Lord  shall 
bring  me  again  indeed  to  Jerusa- 
lem, then  I will  serve  the  Lord. 

9 And  the  king  said  unto  him. 
Go  in  peace.  So  he  arose,  and 
went  to  Hehron. 

10  TT  But  Absalom  sent  spies 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  As  soon  as  ye  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  then 
ye  shall  say  Absalom  reigneth 
in  Hebron. 

11 A nd  with  Absalom  went  two 
hundred  men  out  of  Jerusalem, 


David  fleeth  from  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  XV.  Hushai  sent  back  with  instructions. 


that  were  i called;  and  they  went 

tin  their  simplicity,  and  they 
knew  not  any  thing. 

12  And  Absalom  sent  for  Ahi- 
thophel  the  Gilonite,  iDavid’s 
counsellor,  from  his  city,  even 
from  “Giloh,  while  he  offered 
sacrifices.  And  the  conspiracy 
was  strong ; for  the  people  ‘fin- 
creased  continually  with  Absa- 
lom. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1023. 

1023. 

ilSa.9.13. 

zNu.4.15. 

& 16. 3,5. 

kGe.20.5. 

IPs.  41. 9. 

& 55.  12, 

13,  14. 

mJos.  15. 

“Ps.43.3. 

51. 

13  IT  And  there  came  a mes- 
senger to  David,  saying,  "The 
hearts  of  the  men  of  Israel  are 
after  Absalom. 

14  And  David  said  unto  all  his 
servants  that  xoere  with  him  at 
Jerusalem,  Arise,  and  let  us 
pfiee;  for  we  shall  not  else  es- 
cape from  Absalom:  make  speed 
to  depart,  lest  he  overtake  us 
suddenly,  and  fbring  evil  upon 
us,  and  smite  the  city  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword. 

15  And  the  king’s  servants  said 
unto  the  king,  Behold,  thy  ser- 
vants are  ready  to  do  whatsoever 
my  lord  the  king  shall  tappoint. 

Ill  And  qthe  king  went  forth, 
and  all  his  household  tafter  him. 
And  the  king  left  rten  women 
vjhich  were  concubines  to  keep 
the  house. 

17  And  the  king  went  forth,  and 
all  the  people  after  him,  and  tar- 
ried in  a place  that  was  far  off. 

18  And  all  his  servants  passed 
on  beside  him ; sand  all  the  Che- 
rethites,  and  all  the  Pelethites, 
and  all  the  Gittites,  six  hundred 
men  which  came  after  him  from 
Gath,  passed  on  before  the  king. 

19  IT  Then  said  the  king  to  lIt- 
tai  the  Gittite,  Wherefore  goest 
thou  also  with  us  ? return  to  thy 
place,  and  abide  with  the  king; 
for  thou  art  a stranger,  and  also 
an  exile. 

20  Whereas  thou  earnest  but 
yesterday,  should  I this  day 
rmake  thee  go  up  and  down 
with  us?  seeing  I go  “whither  I 
may ; return  thou,  and  take  back 
thy  brethren : mercy  and  truth 
be  with  thee. 

21  And  Ittai  answered  the  king, 
and  said,  xAs  the  Lord  liveth, 
and  as  my  lord  the  king  liveth, 
surely  in  what  place  my  lord  the 
king  shall  be,  whether  in  death 
or  life,  even  there  also  will  thy 
servant  be. 

22  And  David  said  to  Ittai,  Go 
and  pass  over.  And  Ittai  the 
Gittite  passed  over,  and  ail  his 
men,  and  all  the  little  ones  that 
were  with  him. 

23  And  all  the  country  wept 
with  a loud  voice,  and  all  the 
people  passed  over:  the  king  also 
himself  passed  over  the  brook 
!l  Kidron,  and  all  the  people  pass- 
ed ever,  toward  the  way  of  the 
'wilderness. 

24  IT  And  lo,  Zadok  also,  and 
all  the  Levi  tea  were  with  him. 


°ver6.Ju 
9 3. 


Pch.  18.9. 
Ps.3,title 


bNu.14.8. 
2Sa.  22.20 
lKi.  10.9. 
2Ch.  9.  8. 
Is.  62.  4. 
clSa.3.18 
dlSa.9.9. 


e See  cli. 


tHeb. 

thrust. 


fell- 17  16. 


tHeb. 

choose. 


IPs.  3,  ti 
tie. 

tHeb. 
at  his 
feet. 
rch.l6. 21 
22. 


sch.  8. 18. 


tHeb. 
going  up, 
a,nd 

weeping. 
gch.l9. 4. 
Es.  6.  12. 
hls.20.2,4 
iJe.14.3,4 
kPs.  126.6 


lPs.3.1,2. 
& 55.  12, 


nJos.l6.2 
0 eh.  1. 2. 


tHeb. 

make 

thee 

rounder 
in  going. 
ulSa.  23. 
13. 


Pch.19.35 

9ch.16.19 


xRu.1.16 
17.  Pr.17. 
17&18.24 


rch  17.15, 
16. 

s ver.  27. 


II  Called, 
Jn.  18.  i, 
Cedron. 
ych.  16.2. 


tch.  16.16 
lCh27.33 
“ch  16.15 


20 


zbearing  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
. of  God : and  they  set  down  the 
ark  of  God ; and  Abiathar  went 
up, until  all  the  people  had  done 
passing  out  of  the  city. 

25  And  the  king  said  unto  Za- 
dok, Carry  back  the  ark  of  God 
into  the  city:  if  I shall  find  fa- 
vour in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  he 
awill  bring  me  again,  and  shew 
me  both  it.  and  his  habitation: 

26  But  if  he  thus  say,  I have  no 
Melight  in  thee ; behold,  here 
am  I,  clet  him  do  to  me  as  seem- 
eth  good  unto  him. 

27  The  king  said  also  unto  Za- 
dok the  priest,  Art  not  thou  a 
dseer  ? return  into  the  city  in 
peace,  and  "your  two  sons  with 
you,  Ahimaaz  thy  son,  and  Jo- 
nathan the  son  of  Abiathar. 

28  See,  fl  will  tarry  in  the  plain 
of  the  wilderness,  until  there 
come  word  from  you  to  certify 
me. 

29Zadok  therefore  and  Abiathar 
carried  the  ark  of  God  again  to  Je- 
rusalem : and  they  tarried  there. 

30  IT  And  D avid  went  up  by  the 
ascent  of  mount  Olivet,  fand 
wept  as  he  went  up,  and  ghad 
his  head  covered,  and  he  went 
bbarefoot:  and  all  the  people 
that  was  with  him  jeovered  eve- 
ry man  his  head,  and  they  went 
up,  ^weeping  as  they  went  up. 

31  IT  And  one  told  David  say- 
ing, lAhithophel  is  among  the 
conspirators  with  Absalom.  And 
David  said,  O LoRDtI  pray  thee, 
“turn  the  counsel  of  Abithophel 
into  foolishness. 

32  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  David  was  come  to  the  top 
of  the  mount , where  he  worship- 
ped God,  behold,  Hushai  the 
“Archite  came  to  meet  him 
"with  his  coat  rent,  and  earth 
upon  his  head : 

33  Unto  whom  David  said,  If 
thou  passest  on  with  me,  then 
thou  shalt  be  pa  burden  unto  me: 

34  But  if  thou  return  to  the 
city,  and  say  unto  Absalom,  qI 
will  be  thy  servant,  O king;  as 
I have  been  thy  father’s  servant 
hitherto,  so  will  1 now  also  be 
thy  servant:  then  mayest  thou 
for  me  defeat  the  counsel  of 
Ahithophel. 

35  And  hast  thou  not  there  with 
thee  Zadok  and  Abiathar  the 
priests?  therefore  it  shall  be, 
that  whatthingsoever  thou  shalt 
hear  out  of  the  king’s  house, 
rthou  shalt  tell  it  to  Zadok  and 
Abiathar  the  priests. 

36  Behold,  they  have  there  *with 
them  their  two  sons,  Ahimaaz, 
Zadok’s  son,  and  Jonathan,  Abi- 
athar’s son;  and  by  them  ye 
shall  send  unto  me  every  thing 
that  ye  can  hear. 

37  So  Hushai,  ‘David’s  friend, 
came  into  the  city,  “and  Absa- 
lom came  into  Jerusalem. 

805 


Shimei  curseth  David. 


11.  SAMUEL. 


Ahithophel’e  counsel. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Ziba,  by  presents  and  false  suggestions, 
obtaineth  liis  master’s  inheritance,  1. 

5 Shimei  curseth  David.  9 David 
abstainetli,  and  restraineth  others, 
from  revenge.  15  Hushai  insinuat- 
eth  himself  into  Absalom’s  counsel. 

20  Ahithopliel’s  counsel. 

AND  awhen  David  was  a little 
XI  past  the  top  of  the  hill , be- 
hold, bZiba  the  servant  of  Me- 
phibosheth  met  him,  with  a cou- 
ple of  asses  saddled,  and  upon 
them  two  hundred  loaves  of 
bread,  and  an  hundred  bunches 
of raisins, and  an  hundred  of  sum- 
mer fruits,  and  a bottle  of  wine. 

2 And  the  king  said  unto  Ziba, 
What  meanest  thou  by  these  t 
And  Ziba  said.  The  asses  be  for 
the  king’s  household  to  ride  on ; 
and  the  bread  and  summer  fruit 
for  the  young  men  to  eat ; and 
the  wine,  That  such  as  be  faint 
m the  wilderness  may  drink. 

3 And  the  king  said,  And  where 
is  thy  master’s  son?  dAnd  Ziba 
said  unto  the  king,  Behold,  he 
abideth  at  Jerusalem:  for  he 
said,  To-day  shall  the  house  of 
Israel  restore  me  the  kingdom 
of  my  father. 

4 eThen  said  the  king  to  Ziba, 
Behold,  thine  are  all  that  per- 
tained unto  Mephibosheth.  And 
Ziba  said,  fl  humbly  beseech 
thee  that  I may  find  grace  in  thy 
sight,  my  lord,  O king. 

5 TT  And  when  king  David  came 

to  Bahurim, behold,  thence  came 
out  a man  of  the  family  of  the 
house  of  Saul,  whose  name  was 
f Shimei,  the  son  of  Gera:  ||he 
came  forth,  and  cursed  still  as 
he  came.  ^ . 

6 And  he  cast  stones  at  David, 
and  at  all  the  servants  of  king 
David:  and  all  the  people  and 
all  the  mighty  men  were  on  his 
right  hand  and  on  his  left. 

7 And  thus  said  Shimei  when 
he  cursed,  Come  out,  come  out, 
thou  f bloody  man,  and  thou 
Sman  of  Belial : 

8 The  Lord  hath  returned 
upon  thee  all  'the  blood  of  the 
house  of  Saul,  in  whose  stead 
thou  hast  reigned;  and  the  Lord 
hath  delivered  the  kingdom  into 
the  hand  of  Absalom  thy  son: 
and  fbehold,  thou  art  taken  in 
thy  mischief,  because  thou  art 
a bloody  man.  „ . , 

9 IT  Then  said  Ahishai  the  son 
of  Zeruiah  unto  the  king,  Why 
should  this  Mead  dog  teurse  my 
lord  the  king?  let  me  go  over,  I 
pray  thee,  and  take  off  his  head. 

10  And  the  king  said,  "'What 

have  I to  do  with  you,  ye  sons 
of  Zeruiah  ? so  let  him  curse, 
because  "the  Lord  hath  said 
unto  him,  Curse  David.  “Who 
shall  then  say,  Wherefore  hast 
thou  done  so  ? , . , . 

11  And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
and  to  all  his  servants,  Behold, 


Pell. 12.11 
qGe.l5.4. 


fHeb^T/e 
Ge.29.32. 
lSa.l.  11. 
Ps.  25.18. 
rRo.8.2 

tHeb. 
dusted 
him  with 
dust. 


tHeb. 
Let  the 
king  live 


tHeb. 
Ido  obei- 
sance. 


44. 

. Or,  he 
still 
came 
forth 
and  cur- 
sed. 


t Heb. 
man  of 
blood. 
SDel3.13 
hju.9.24, 
56,57.1  Ki 
2.32,  33. 
iSeeeh.l 
16.&3.28, 
29.&4.11, 
12. 

tHeb. 
behold 
thee  in 
thy  evil. 
kl  Sa.  24. 
14.ch.9.8. 
lEx.22.28 
mch  19.22 
lPe.2.23. 
“See  2Ki 
18.25.La. 
3.  38. 
“Ro.9.5 


ych.15.16 
& 20.  3, 
zGe.34.30 
1 Sa.13.4. 

cl).  2,  7. 
Zee.  8.13. 


tHeb 
word. 
Ccb  15.12. 


Pmy  son,  which  qcame  forth  of 

myViwels,seekethmy  life:  how 
much  more  now  may  this  Benja- 
mite  do  it?  let  him  alone,  and 
let  him  curse ; for  the  Lord  hath 
bidden  him. 

12  It  may  be  that  the  Lord  will 
look  on  mine  ||  t affliction,  and 
that  the  Lord  will  rrequite  me 
good  for  his  cursing  this  day. 

13  And  as  David  and  his  men 

went  by  the  way,  Shimei  went 
along  on  the  hill’s  side  over 
against  him,  and  cursed  as  he 
went,  and  threw  stones  at  him, 
and  feast  dust.  , ,,  , 

14  And  the  king,  and  all  the 

people  that  were  with  him,  came 
weary,  and  refreshed  them, 
selves  there.  , „ 

15  IT  And  sAbsalom,  and  ail 
the  people  the  men  of  Israel, 
came  to  Jerusalem,  and  Ahi- 
thophel  with  him. 

1(5  And  it  came  to  pass,  wheD 
Hushai  the  Archite,  ‘David’s 
friend,  was  come  unto  Absalom, 
that  Hushai  said  unto  Absalom, 
tGod  save  the  king,  God  save 
the  king. 

17  And  Absalom  said  to  Hu- 
shai, Is  this  tliy  kindness  to  thy 
friend  ? "why  wentest  thou  not 
with  thy  friend  ? 

18  And  Hushai  said  unto  Absa- 
lom, Nay ; but  whom  the  Lord, 
and  this  people,  and  all  the  men 
of  Israel  choose,  his  will  I be, 
and  with  him  will  I abide. 

19  And  again,  xwhom  should  I 
serve?  should  I not  serve  in  the 
presence  of  his  son?  as  I have 
served  in  thy  father’s  presence, 
so  will  I be  in  thy  presence. 

20  IT  Then  said  Absalom  to 
Aliithophel,Give  counsel  among 
you  what  we  shall  do. 

21  And  Ahithophel  said  unto 
Absalom,  Go  in  unto  thy  father’s 
y concubines,  which  he  hath  left 
to  keep  the  house ; and  all  Israel 
shall  hear  that  thou  zart  abhor- 
red of  thy  father : then  shall  "the 
hands  of  all  that  are  with  thee 
be  strong. 

22  So  they  spread  Absalom  a 
tent  upon  the  top  of  the  house ; 
and  Absalom  went  in  unto  his 
father’s  concubines  bin  the  sight 
of  all  Israel. 

23  And  the  counsel  of  Ahithop- 
hel , which  he  counselled  in  those 
days,  was  as  if  aman  hadinquired 
at  the  foracle  of  God : so  was  aU 
the  counsel  of  Ahithophel  cboth 
with  David  and  with  Absalom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
Ahitliopliel’s  counsel  is  overthrown 
by  Hushai ’s,  according  tt?  God  s ap- 
pointment, 1.  15  Secret  intelligence 
is  sent  unto  David.  23  Ahithophel 
hangeth  himself.  25  Amasa  is  made 
captain.  27  David  at  Malianaiin  is 
furnished  with  provisions. 

Moreover.  Ahithophel  said 
unto  Absalom,  Let  me  now 


Ahithophel’s  counsel  is 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


defeated  by  Hushai’s. 


choose  out  twelve  thousand 

men,  and  I will  arise  and  pursue 
after  David  this  night : 

2 And  I will  come  upon  him 
while  he  is  a weary  and  weak- 
handed, and  will  make  him 
afraid  • and  all  the  people  that 
are  with  him  shall  flee ; and  I 
will  t>smite  the  king  only : 

3 And  I will  bring  back  all  the 
people  unto  thee:  the  man  whom 
thou  seekest  is  as  if  all  return- 
ed : so  all  the  people  shall  be  in 
peace. 

4 And  the  saying  f pleased  Ab- 
salom well,  and  all  the  elders  of 
Israel. 

5 Then  said  Absalom,  Call  now 
Hushai  the  Archite  also,  and 
let  us  hear  likewise  f what  he 
saith. 

6 And  when  Hushai  was  come 
to  Absalom,  Absalom  spake  un- 
to him,  saying,  Ahithophel  hath 
spoken  after  this  manner  : shall 
we  do  after  his  fsaying  ? if  not, 
speak  thou. 

7 And  Hushai  said  unto  Absa- 
lom, The  counsel  that  Ahitho- 
phel hath  tgiven  is  not  good  at 
this  time. 

8 For,  said  Hushai,  thou  know- 
est  thy  father  and  his  men,  that 
they  be  mighty  men,  and  they  be 
t chafed  in  their  minds,  as  c a 
bear  robbed  of  her  whelps  in  the 
held : and  thy  father  is  a man 
of  war,  and  will  not  lodge  with 
the  people. 

9 Behpld,  he  is  hid  now  in  some 
pit,  or  in  some  other  place  : and 
it  will  come  to  pass,  when  some 
of  them  be  toverthrown  at  the 
first,  that  whosoever  heareth  it 
will  say,  There  is  a slaughter 
among  the  people  that  follow 
Absalom. 

10  And  he  also  that  is  valiant, 
whose  heart  is  as  the  heart  of  a 
lion,  shall  utterly  dmelt:  for  all 
Israel  knoweth  that  thy  father  is 
a mighty  man,  and  they  which 
be  with  him  are  valiant' men. 

11  Therefore  I counsel  that  all 
Israel  be  generally  gathered  un- 
to thee,  efrom  Dan  even  to  Beer- 
sheba,  fas  the  sand  that  is  by 
the  sea  for  multitude;  and  fthat 
thou  go  to  battle  in  thine  own 
person. 

12  So  shall  we  come  upon  him 
in  some  place  where  he  shall  be 
found,  and  we  will  light  upon 
him  as  the  dew  falleth  on  the 
ground : and  of  him  and  of  all 
the  men  that  are  with  him  there 
shall  not  be  left  so  much  as  one. 

13  Moreover,  if  he  be  gotten  in- 
to a city,  then  shall  all  Israel 
bring  ropes  to  that  city,  and 
we  will  draw  it  into  the  river, 
until  there  be  not  one  small 
stone  found  there. 

11  And  Absalom  and  all  the 
men  of  Israel  said,  The  counsel  j 
ol  Hushai  the  Archite  is  better  I 


aSee  De. 
25.18.  ch. 
16.  14. 


tHeb. 
was 
right 
in  the 
eyes  of, 
&c.  1 Sa 
t8.  20. 
tHeb. 
what  is 
in  his 
mouth. 


tHeb. 
bitter  of 
soul. 

Ju.  18.25. 
cHq.13.8. 


S ch.  15. 
31,34. 
tHeb. 
com- 
manded. 
h ch.  15. 
35. 


k ch.  15. 
27,  36. 
lJos.  2. 4, 

&C. 

“Jos.  15. 
7.&18.16. 


PSee  Ex. 
1. 19.  Jos. 
2.  4.  5. 


sJu.  20.1. 
f Ge.  22. 
17. 

tHeb. 
that  thy 
face , or, 
presence 
go , & c. 


t Heb. 
done. 
r ch.  15. 
12. 

tHeb. 
gave 
charge 
concern- 
ing his 
house. 

2 Ki.20.1. 
3Mat.  27. 
5. 

lGe.  32.2. 
Jos.  13. 
26.ch.2.8. 
. Or, 

J ether 
Ish- 
inaelite. 
U1  Ch.  2. 
16, 17. 
tHeb. 


than  the  counsel  of  Ahithophel. 
For  £ the  Lord  had  f appointed 
to  defeat  the  good  counsel  of 
Ahithophel,  to  the  intent  that 
the  Lord  might  bring  evil  upon 
Absalom. 

15  IT  hThen  said  Hushai  unto 
Zadok  and  to  Abiathar  the 
priests,  Thus  and  thus  did  Ahith- 
ophel counsel  Absalom  and  the 
elders  of  Israel ; and  thus  and 
thus  have  1 counselled. 

16  Now  therefore  send  quickly, 
and  tell  David,  saying,  Lodge 
not  this  night  hn  the  plains  of 
the  wilderness, butspeedily  pass 
over;  lest  the  king  be  swallow- 
ed up,  and  all  the  people  that 
are  with  him. 

17  kNow  Jonathan  and  Ahi- 
maaz  l stayed  by  mEn-rogel; 
(for  they  might  not  be  seen  to 
come  into  the  city ):  and  a wench 
went  and  told  them ; and  they 
went  and  told  king  David. 

18  Nevertheless,  alad  saw  them, 
and  told  Absalom:  buttheywent 
both  of  them  away  quickly,  and 
came  to  a man’s  house  11  m Ba- 
hurim,  which  had  a well  in  his 
court;  whithertheywentdown. 

19  And  0 the  woman  took  and 
spread  a covering  over  the  well’s 
mouth,  and  spread  ground  corn 
thereon ; and  the  thing  was  not 
known. 

20  And  when  Absalom’s  ser- 
vants came  to  the  woman  to  the 
house,  they  said,  Where  is  Ahi- 
maaz  and  Jonathan  ? And  P the 
woman  said  unto  them,  They  be 
gone  over  the  brook  of  water. 
And  when  they  had  sought  and 
could  not  find  them , they  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
they  were  departed,  that  they 
came  up  out  ofthe  well, and  went 
and  told  king  David,  and  said 
unto  David,  q Arise,  and  pass 
quickly  over  the  water : for  thus 
hath  Ahithophel  counselled 
against  you. 

22  Then  David  arose,  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  him,  and 
they  passed  over  Jordan:  by  the 
morning  light  there  lacked  not 
one  of  them  that  was  not  gene 
over  Jordan. 

23  TT  And  when  Ahithophel  saw 
that  his  counsel  was  notf  follow- 
ed, he  saddled  his  ass,  and  arose, 
and  gat  him  home  to  his  house, 
to  rhis  city,  and  tput  his  house- 
hold in  order,  and  shanged  him- 
self and  died,  and  was  buried  in 
the  sepulchre  of  his  father. 

24  Then  David  came  to  ‘Maha- 
naim.  And  Absalom  passed  over 
Jordan,  he  and  all  the  men  of  Is- 
rael with  him. 

25  IT  And  Absalom  made  Ama- 
sa  captain  of  the  host  instead  ot 
Joab:  which  Amasaiaasaman’s 
son,  whose  name  was  lllthra,  an 
Israelite,  that  went  in  to  uf  Abi- 

307 


David  givetli  charge  to  Absalom* II.  SAMUEL 


Absalom  is  slain  by  Joab, 


Kail  the  daughter  of  ||  Nahash, 
sister  toZeruiah,  J oah’s  mother. 

26  So  Israel  and  Absalom  pitch- 
ed in  the  land  of  Gilead. 

27  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
David  was  come  to  Mahanaim, 
thatsShobi  the  son  of  Nahash  of 
Rabbah  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  5 Machir  the  son  of 
Ammiel  of  Lo-debar,  and  zBar- 
zillai  the  Gileadite  of  Rogelim, 

28  Brought  beds,  and  ||  basins, 

and  earthen  vessels,  and  wheat, 

and  barley,  and  flour,  and  parch- 
ed corn,  and  beans,  and  lentiles, 
and  parched  pulse, 

29  And  honey,  and  butter,  and 
sheep,  and  cheese  of  kme,  for 
David,  and  for  the  people  that 
were  with  him,  to  eat : for  they 
said,  The  people  is  hungry,  and 
weary,  and  thirsty,  *in  the  wil- 
derness. 


B.  C. 
1023. 


tHeb. 
Jesse.  multi- 
See  1 Ch.  plied  to 


3, 16. 
xSee  ch. 
10.1.&12. 

30. 

ych.9.4. 
ch.  19. 

31,  32. 

1 Ki.  2. 7. 

Or, 

cups. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

David  viewing  the  armies  in  their 
march  givetli  them  charge  of  Absa- 
lom, 1.  6 The  Israelites  are  sore  smit- 
ten in  the  wood  of  Ephraim.  9 Ab- 
salom, hanging  in  an  oak,  is  slam  by 
Joab,  and  cast  into  a pit.  18  Absa- 
lom’s place.  19  Ahimaaz  and  Cu- 
shi  bring  tidings  to  David.  33  Da- 
vid mourneth  for  Absalom. 

AND  David  numbered  thepeo- 
ple  that  were  with  him,  and 
set  captains  of  thousands  and 
captains  of  hundreds  over  them. 

2  And.  David  sent  forth  a third 
partofthepeopleunderthehand 
of  Joab,  and  a third  part  under 
the  hand  of  Abishai  the  son  ot 
Zeruiah,  Joab’s  brother,  and  a 
third  part  under  the  hand  of  Ittai 
the  Gittite.  And  the  king  said 
unto  the  people,  I will  surely  go 
forth  with  you  myself  also. 

3  b But  the  people  answered, 
Thou  shalt  not  go  forth : for  if  we 
flee  away,  they  will  not  icarefor 
us;  neither  if  half  of  us  die,  will 
they  care  for  us : but  now  thou 
art  t worth  ten  thousand  of  us : 
therefore  now  it  is  better  that 
thou  fsuccour  us  out  of  the  city. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  them, 
Whatseemeth  youbestlwilldo. 
And  the  king  stood  by  the  gate 
side,  and  all  the  people  came  out 
by  hundreds  and  by  thousands, 
5 And  the  king  commanded.  J o- 
ab  and  Abishai  and  Ittai,  saying, 
Deal  gently  for  my  sake  with  the 
young  man,  even  with  Absalom. 
®And  all  the  people  heard  when 
the  king  gave  all  the  captains 
charge  concerning  Absalom. 

6  IT  So  the  people  went  out  in- 
to the  Held  against  Israel:  and 
the  battle  was  in  the  "wood  ot 
Ephraim : , _ T i 

7  Where  the  people  of  Israel 
were  slain  before  the  servants 
of  David,  and  there  was  there 
a great  slaughter  that  day  ot 
twenty  thousand  men. 

8  For  the  battle  was  there  scat- 
tered over  the  face  of  all  the 
308 


devour. 


ach.l6.2, 


tHeb. 
weigh 
upon  my 
hand. 

' ver.  5. 

tHeb. 
Beware 
whoso- 
ever ye 
be  of, 
&c. 


a ch.  15. 


tHeb. 

before 

thee. 

tHeb. 

heart. 


b ch.  21 
17. 

t Heb.. 
set  their 
heart 
1 on  us. 
t Heb. 
as  ten 
thousand 
of  us. 
t Heb. 
be  to 
succour. 


cver.  12. 


djoa.  17 
15, 18. 


f Jos.  7.26. 


g Ge.  14. 


hSee  ch. 
14.  27. 


tHeb. 

judged 

him 

from  the 
hand, 
&c. 
tHeb. 
be  a man 
of  ti- 
dings. 


country : and  the  wood  f devour- 
ed more  people  that  day  than 
the  sword  devoured. 

9 IT  And  Absalom  met  the  ser- 
vants of  David.  And  Absalom 
rode  upon  a mule,  and  the  mule 
went  under  the  thickboughs  of  a 
great  oak,  and  his  head  caught 
hold  of  the  oak , and  he  was  taken 
up  between  the  heaven  and  the 
earth;  and  the  mule  that  was 
under  him  went  away. 

10  And  a certain  man  saw  if, 
and  told  Joab,  and  said,  Behold, 

I saw  Absalom  hanged  in  an  oak. 

11  And  Joab  said  unto  the  man 

that  told  him,  And  behold,  thou 
sawest  him,  and  why  didst  thou 
not  smite  him  there  to  the 
ground?  and  I would  have  given 
i;hee  ten  shekels  of  silver,  and  a 
girdle.  _ , 

12  And  the  man  said  unto  Joab, 
Though  I should  t receive  a 
thousand  sTicfcefs  of  silver  in  mine 
hand,  yet  would  1 not  put  forth 
mine  hand  against  the  king’s 
son:  eforin  our  hearing  the  king 
charged  thee  and  Abishai  and 
Ittai, saying, fBeware  that  none 
touch  the  young  man  Absalom. 

13  Otherwise  I should  have 
wrought  falsehood  against  mine 
own  life : for  there  is  no  matter 
hid  from  the  king,  and  thou  thy- 
self would est  have  set  thyself 
against  me. 

14  Then  said  Joab,  1 may  not 
tarry  thus  fwith  thee.  And  he 
took  three  darts  in  his  hand,  and 
thrust  them  through  the  heart 
of  Absalom,  while  he  wa9  yet 
alive  in  the  fmidst  of  the  oak. 

15  And  ten  young  men  thatbare 
Joab’s  armour  compassed  about 
and  smote  Absalom,  and  slew 

16  And  Joab  blew  the  trumpet, 
and  the  people  returned  from 

Suing  after  Israel : for  Joab 
back  the  people. 

17  And  they  took  Absalom,  and 
cast  him  into  a great  pit  in  the 
wood , and  flaid  a very  great  heap 
of  stones  upon  him:  and  all  Is- 
rael fled  every  one  to  his  tent. 
18  TT  Now  Absalom  m his  life- 
time had  taken  and  reared  up  for 
himself  a pillar,  which  ism  s the 
king’s  dale  : for  he  said,  61  have 
no  son  to  keep  my  name  in  re- 
membrance : and  he  called  the 
pillar  after  his  own  name  : and 
it  is  called  unto  tins  day,  Absa- 
lom’s place. 

19  IT  Then  said  Ahimaaz  the 
son  of  Zadok,  Let  me  now  run, 
and  bear  the  king  tidings,  how 
that  the  Lord  hath  f avenged 
him  of  his  enemies. 

20  And  Joab  said  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  notfbear  tidings  tms 
day,  but  thou  shalt  bear  tidings 
another  day : hut  this  day  thou 
shaltbear  no  tidings,  because  the 
king’s  son  is  dead. 


David  mourneth 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


for  Aosaiom. 


21  Then  said  Joab  to  Cushi,  Go, 

tell  the  king  what  thou  hast 
seen.  And  Cushi  bowed  him- 
self unto  Joab,  and  ran. 

22  Then  said  Aliimaaz  the  son 
of  Zadok  yet  again  to  Joab,  But 
fhowsoever,  let  me,  I pray  thee, 
also  run  after  Cushi.  And  Joab 
said,  Wherefore  wilt  thou  run, 
my  son,  seeing  thou  hast  no  ti- 
dings Jlready  ? 

23  But  howsoever,  said  he,  let 
me  run.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Run.  Then  Ahimaaz  ran  by  the 
way  of  the  plain,  and  overran 
Cushi. 

24  And  David  sat  between  the 
two  gates:  and  » the  watchman 
went  up  to  the  roof  over  the  gate 
unto  tne  wall,  and  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  looked,  and  behold  a 
man  running  alone. 

25  And  the  watchman  cried, 
and  told  the  king.  And  the  king 
said.  If  he  be  alone  there  is  ti- 
dings in  his  mouth.  And  he 
came  apace,  and  drew  near. 

26  And  the  watchman  saw  ano- 
ther man  running:  and  the 
watchman  called  unto  the  por- 
ter, and  said.  Behold,  another 
man  runningalone.  And  the  king 
paid,  He  also  bringeth  tidings. 

27  And  the  watchman  said, 
tMethinkeththe  running  of  the 
foremost  is  like  the  running  of 
Ahimaaz  the  son  of  Zadok.  And 
the  king  said,  He  is  a good  man, 
and  cometh  with  good  tidings. 

28  And  Ahimaaz  called,  and 
said  unto  the  king,  [|  f All  is  well. 
And  he  fell  down  to  the  earth 
upon  his  face  before  the  king, 
and  said,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  hath  fdelivered 
up  the  men  that  lifted  up  their 
hand  against  my  lord  the  king. 

29  And  the  king  said,  t Is  the 
young  man  Absalom  safe  ? And 
Ahimaaz  answered,  When  Joab 
sent  the  king’s  servant,  and  me 
thy  servant,  I saw  a great  tumult, 
but  I knew  not  what  it  was. 

30  And  the  king  said  unto  him. 
Turn  asideawd  stand  here.  And 
he  turned  aside,  and  stood  still. 

31  And  behold,  Cushi  came; 
and  Cushi  said,  f Tidings,  my 
lord  the  king:  for  the  Lord  hath 
avenged  thee  this  day  of  all  them 
that  rose  up  against  thee. 

32  And  the  king  said  unto  Cu- 
shi, Is  the  young  man  Absalom 
safe?  And  Cushi  answered.  The 
enemies  of  my  lord  the  king, 
and  all  that  rise  against  thee  to 
do  thee  hurt,  be  as  that  young 
man  is. 

33  TT  And  the  king  was  much 
moved  ,and  wentup  to  the  cham- 
ber overthe  gate,  and  wept:  and 
as  he  went,  thus  he  said,  kO  my 
son  Absalom!  my  son,  my  son 
Absalom!  would  God  I had  died 
for  thee,  O Absalom, my  son,  my 
son! 


tHeb.  be 

what 

may. 


II  Or, 
conve 
nient. 


i2Ki.9.17. 


tHeb. 

I see 
the  run- 
ning. 


HOr, 
Peace  be 
to  thee. 


Heb 

Peace. 


tHeb. 
shut  up. 
tHeb. 
Is  there 
peace  ? 


tHeb. 

Tidings 

is 

brought. 


k ck.19.4. 


B.C.  CHAPTER  XIX. 


1023. 


tHeb. 
salva- 
tion, or, 
deliver- 
ance. 


b ch.  15. 
30. 

c ch.  18. 
S3. 


tHeb. 

By. 

loving , 
&c. 
tHeb. 
that 
princes 
or  ser- 
vants 
are  not 
to  thee. 
t Heb.  to 
the  heart 
of  thy 
servants 
Ge.  31.  3. 


Joab  causeth  the  king  to  cease  his 
mourning,  1.  9 The  Israelites  are  ear- 
nest to  bring  the  king  back.  1 1 David 
sendeth  to  the  priests  to  incite  them 
of  Judah.  18  Shimei  is  pardoned.  24 
Mepliibosheth  excused.  32  Barziilai 
dismissed,  Cliimham  his  son  is  taken 
into  the  king’s  family.  41  The  Israel- 
ites expostulate  with  Judah  for  bring- 
ing the  king  home  without  them. 

A ND  it  was  told  Joab,  Behold, 
-H.  thekingweepethandmourn- 
eth  for  Absalom. 

2 And  the  f victory  that  day  was 
turned  into  mourning  unto  all 
the  people:  for  the  people  heard 
say  that  day  how  the  king  was 
grieved  for  his  son. 

3 And  the  people  gat  them  by 
stealth  that  day  “into  the  city, 
as  people  being  ashamed  steal 
away  when  they  flee  in  battle. 

4 Butthekingbcoveredhisface, 
and  the  king  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  cO  my  son  Absalom!  O 
Absalom,  my  son,  my  son! 

5 And  Joab  came  into  the  house 
to  the  king,  and  said,  Thou  hast 
shamed  this  day  the  faces  of  all 
thy  servants,  which  this  day  have 
saved  thy  life,  and  the  lives  of 
thy  sons  and  of  thy  daughters, 
and  the  lives  of  thy  wives,  and 
the  lives  of  thy  concubines; 

6 f In  that  thou  lovest  thina 
enemies,  and  liatest  thy  friends : 
for  thou  hast  declared  this  day, 
f that  thou  regardest  neither 
princes  nor  servants:  for  this 
day  I perceive,  that  if  Absalom 
had  lived,  and  all  we  had  died 
this  day,  then  it  had  pleased 
thee  well. 

7 Now  therefore  arise,  go  forth, 
and  speak  f comfortably  unto 
thy  servants:  for  I swear  by  the 
Lord,  if  thou  go  not  forth,  there 
will  not  tarry  one  with  thee  this 
night:  and  that  will  be  worse 
unto  thee  than  all  the  evil  that 
befell  thee  from  tliy  youth  until 
now. 


d ch.  15. 
14. 


tHeb. 
are  ye 
silent  ? 


8 Then  the  king  arose,  and  sat 
in  the  gate.  And  they  told  unto 
all  the  people,  saying.  Behold, 
the  king  doth  sit  in  the  gate. 
And  all  the  people  came  before 
the  king:  for  Israel  had  fled  eve- 
ry man  to  his  tent. 

9 TT  And  all  the  people  were  at 
strife  throughout  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  saying,  The  king  saved 
us  out  of  the  hand  of  our  ene- 
mies, and  he  delivered  us  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines;  and 
now  he  is  dfled  out  of  the  land 
for  Absalom. 

10  And  Absalom,  whom  we 
anointed  over  us,  is  dead  in  bat- 
tle. Now  therefore  why  fspeak 
ye  not  a word  of  bringing  the 
king  back?  # 

11  TTAnd  king  David  sent  to  Za- 
dok and  to  Abiathar  the  priests, 
saying.  Speak  unto  the  elders  of 
Judah,  saying,  Why  are  ye  the 


David’s  return  to  Jerusalem 


II.  SAMUEL. 


His  gratitude  to  Bamllat. 


last  to  bring  the  king  back  to  his 
house?  seeing  the  speech  of  all 
Israel  is  come  to  the  king,  even 
to  his  house. 

12  Ye  are  my  brethren,  ye  are 
emy  bones  and  my  flesh:  where- 
fore then  are  ye  the  last  to  bring 
back  the  king? 

13  f And  say  ye  to  Amasa, Art 
thou  not  of  xny  bone,  and  ol  my 
flesh?  s God  do  so  to  me,  and 
more  also,  if  thou  be  not  captain 
of  the  hostbefore  me  continually 
in  the  room  of  Joab. 

14  And  he  bowed  the  heart  of 
all  the  men  of  Judah,  keven  as 
the  heart  of  one  man;  so  that 
they  sent  this  word  unto  the 
king.  Return  thou,  and  all  thy 

15  So  the  king  returned,  and 
came  to  Jordan.  And  Judah 
came  to  i Gilgal,  to  go  to  meet 
the  king,  to  conduct  the  king 
over  Jordan. 

16  IT  And  k Shimei  the  son  of 
Gera,  a Benjamite,  which  was 
of  Bahurim,  hasted  and  came 
down  with  the  men  of  Judah  to 
meet  king  David. 

17  And  there  were  a thousand 
men  of  Benjamin  with  him,  and 
l Ziba  the  servant  of  the  house 
of  Saul,  and  his  fifteen  sons  and 
his  twenty  servants  with  him ; 
and  they  went  over  Jordan  be- 
fore the  king. 

18  And  there  went  over  a ferry- 
boat to  carry  over  the  king’s 
household,  and  to  do  fwhat  he 
thought  good.  And  Shimei  the 
son  of  Gera  fell  down  before 
the  king,  as  he  was  come  over 
Jordan ; 

19  And  said  unto  the  king, 
ni  Let  not  my  lord  impute  ini- 
quity unto  me,  neither  do  thou 
remember  “that  which  thy  ser- 
vant did  perversely  the  day  that 
my  lord  the  king  went  out  of  J e- 
rusalem,  that  the  king  should 

0 take  it  to  his  heart. 

20  For  thy  servant  doth  know 
that  I have  sinned : therefore  be- 
hold. 1 am  come  the  first  this  day 
of  all p the  house  of  Joseph  to  go 
down  to  meet  my  lord  the  king. 

21  But  Abishai  the  son  of  Ze- 
ruiah  answered  and  said,  Shall 
not  Shimei  be  put  to  death  for 
this,  because  he  q cursed  the 
Lord’s  anointed  ? 

22  And  David  said, r What  have 

1 to  do  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Ze- 
ruiah,  that  ye  should  this  day  be 
adversaries  unto  me?  8 shall 
there  any  man  be  put  to  death 
this  day  in  Israel?  lor  do  not  1 
know  that  1 am  this  day  king 
over  Israel  ? 

23  Therefore  'the  king  said  un- 
to Shimei,  Thou  shalt  not  die: 
and  the  king  sware  unto  him. 

24  TT  And  u Mephibosheth  the 
eon  of  Saul  came  down  to  meet 
the  king,  and  had  neither  dress- 

310 


“ch.16.5, 
6,  &c. 


t Heb. 
men  of 
death, 
Sa.26.16. 

ch.  9. 7, 
10. 13. 


tHeb. 

How 

many 

days  are 

the 

years 

£7 

d Ps.  90. 


ed  his  feet,  nor  trimmed  his 
beard,  nor  washed  his  clothes, 
from  the  day  the  king  departed 
until  the  day  he  came  again  in 
peace. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  to  Jerusalem  to 
meet  the  king,  that  the  king  said 
unto  him,  x Wherefore  wentest 
notthouwithme,  Mephibosheth? 

26  And  he  answered.  My  lord, 

O king,myservantdeceived  me: 
for  thy  servant  said,  I will  sad- 
dle me  an  ass,  that  I may  ride 
thereon,  and  go  to  the  king;  be- 
cause thy  servant  is  lame. 

27  And  yhe  hath  slandered  thy 
servant  unto  my  lord  the  king; 
zbut  my  lord  the  king  is  as  an 
angel  of  God:  do  therefore  what 
is  good  in  thine  eyes. 

28  For  all  of  my  father’s  house 
were  but  tdead  men  before  my 
lord  the  king:  ayet  didst  thou 
set  thy  servant  among  them 
that  did  eat  at  thine  own  table. 
What  right  therefore  have  I yet 
to  cry  any  more  unto  the  king  ? 

29  And  the  king  said  unto  him. 
Why  speakest  thou  any  more  of 
thy  matters?  I have  said.  Thou 
and  Ziba  divide  the  land. 

30  And  Mephibosheth  said  un- 
to the  king,  Yea,  let  him  take 
all,  forasmuch  as  my  lord  the 
king  is  come  again  in  peace  un- 
to his  own  house. 

31  TT  And  ''Barzillai  the  Gilead- 
ite came  down  from  Rogelim, 
and  went  over  Jordan  with  the 
king,  to  conduct  him  over  Jor- 
dan. 

32  Now  Barzillai  was  a very 

aged  man,  even  fourscore  years 
old:  and  c he  had  provided  the 
king  of  sustenance  while  he  lay 
at  Malianaim:  for  he  was  a very 
great  man.  . , , „ 

33  And  the  king  said  unto  Bar- 
zillai, Come  thou  over  with  me, 
and  I will  feed  thee  with  me  in 
Jerusalem. 

34  And  Barzillai  said  unto  the 
king,  fHow  long  have  I to  live, 
that  I should  go  up  with  the  king 
unto  Jerusalem? 

35  I am  this  day  fourscore 
years  old:  and  can  I discern  be- 
tween good  and  evil?  can  thy 
servant  taste  what  I eat  or  what 
I drink?  can  I hear  any  more 
the  voice  of  singing-men  and 
singing- women?  wherefore  then 
should  thy  servant  be  yet  a bur- 
den unto  my  lord  the  king? 

36  Thy  servant  will  go  a little 
way  over  Jordan  with  the  king: 
and  why  should  the  king  recom- 
pense it  me  with  such  a reward? 

37  Let  thy  servant,  I pray  tliee, 
turn  back  again,  that  1 may  die 
in  mine  own  city,  and  be  buried 
by  the  grave  of  my  father  and  of 
my  mother:  but  behold  thy  ser- 
vant eChimham;  lethim  go  over 
with  my  lord  the  king;  and  do 


Sheba’s  revolt. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Amasa  slain  by  Joan. 


to  him  what  shall  seem  good  un- 
to thee. 

38  And  the  king  answered, 
Chimham  shall  go  over  with  me, 
and  I will  do  to  him  that  which 
shall  seem  good  unto  thee:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  t require 
of  me,  that  will  I do  for  thee. 

39  And  all  the  people  went  over 
Jordan.  And  when  the  king  was 
come  over,  the  king  fkissed  Bar- 
zillai,  and  blessed  him:  and  he 
returned  unto  his  own  place. 

40  Then  the  king  went  on  to 
Gilgal,  and  fChimham  went  on 
with  him;  and  all  the  people  of 
Judah  conducted  the  king,  and 
also  half  the  people  of  Israel. 

41  TF  And  benold,  all  the  men 
of  Israel  came  to  the  king,  and 
said  unto  the  king,  Why  have 
our  brethren  the  men  of  Judah 
stolen  thee  away,  and  ghave 
brought  the  king,  and  his  house- 
hold, and  all  David’s  men  with 
him.  over  Jordan? 

42  And  all  the  men  of  Judah  an- 
swered the  men  of  Israel,  Be- 
cause the  king  is  hnear  of  kin  to 
us:  wherefore  then  be  ye  angry 
for  this  matter  ? have  we  eaten 
at  all  of  the  king’s  cost?  or  hath 
he  given  us  any  gift? 

43  And  the  men  of  Israel  an- 
swered the  men  of  Judah,  and 
said,  We  have  ten  parts  in  the 
king,  and  we  have  also  more 
right  in  David  than  ye:  why 
then  did  ye  t despise  us,  thatour 
advice  should  not  be  first  had  in 
bringing  back  our  king?  And 
‘the  words  of  the  men  of  Judah 
were  fiercer  than  the  words  of 
the  men  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

By  occasion  of  the  quarrel,  Sheba 
maketh  a party  in  Israel,  1.  3 Da- 
vid’s ten  concubines  are  shut  up  in 
perpetual  prison.  4 Amasa.  made 
captain  over  Judah,  is  slain  by  Joab. 
14  Joab  pursuetli  Sheba  unto  Abel. 
16  A wise  woman  saveth  the  city  by 
Sheba’s  head.  23  David’s  officers. 

AND  there  happened  to  be 
there  a man  of  Belial,  whose 
name  was  Sheba,  the  son  of  Bi- 
chri,  a Benjamite:  and  he  blew 
a trumpet,  and  said,  a We  have 
no  part  in  David,  neither  have 
we  inheritance  in  the  son  of 
Jesse:  be very  man  to  his  tents, 
O Israel. 

2  So  every  man  of  Israel  went 
up  from  after  David,  and  fol- 
lowed Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri: 
but  the  men  of  Judah  clave  un- 
to their  king,  from  Jordan  even 
to  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  And  David  came  to  his 
house  at  Jerusalem;  and  the  king 
look  the  ten  women  his  cconcu- 
bines,  whom  he  had  left  to  keep 
the  house,  and  put  them  in 
fward,  and  fed  them,  but  went 
not  in  unto  them.  So  they  were 
tshut  up  unto  the  day  of  their 
death,  f living  in  widowhood. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1023. 

cir.  1022. 

d ch.  19. 
13. 

tHeb. 

Call. 

tHeb. 

choose. 

f Ge.  31. 
55. 

e ch.  11. 
11.1  Ki.l. 
33. 

tHeb. 

tHeb. 

Chim- 

deliver 

han. 

himself 

from 

our  eyes. 
f.'ch.  8.18. 

1 Ki.1.38. 

8 ver.  15. 

h ver.  12. 

SMat.  26. 
49.Lu.22. 
47. 

hlKi.2.5. 
ich.  2.  23. 

tHeb. 
set  us  at 

tHeb. 

light. 

doubled 

i See  Ju. 
8.1.  & 12. 
1. 

not  his 
stroke. 

cir.  1022. 

a ch.  19. 
43. 

b lKi.12. 
16.  2 Ch. 
10. 16. 

k2Ki.l5. 
29.  2 Ch. 
16.  4. 

c ch.  15. 

1 2 Ki.  19. 

16.  <fc  16. 

32. 

21.  22. 

II  Or, 

tHeb. 

it  stood 

a house 

against 

of  ward. 

the  out- 

tHeb. 

most 

hound. 

wall. 

tHeb. 

tHeb. 

inwi- 

marred 

doiuhood 

to  throw 

of  life. 

down. 

4 H Then  said  the  king  to  Ama- 
sa, 4 f Assemble  me  the  men  of 
J udah  within  three  days,  and  bo 
thou  here  present. 

5 So  Amasa  went  to  assemble 
the  men  of  Judah:  but  he  tarried 
longer  than  the  set  time  which 
he  had  appointed  him. 

6 And  David  said  to  Abishai, 
Now  shall  Sheba  the  son  of  Bi- 
chri do  us  more  harm  than  did 
Absalom:  take  thou  e thy  lord  s 
servants  and  pursue  after  him, 
lest  he  get  him  fenced  cities, 
and  fescape  us. 

7 And  there  went  out  after  him 
Joab’s  men,  and  the  f Chere- 
thites.  and  the  Pelethites,  and 
all  the  mighty  men:  and  they 
went  out  of  Jerusalem,  to  pur- 
sue after  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri. 

8 When  they  were  at  the  great 
stone  which  mnGibeon,  Amasa 
went  before  them.  And  Joab’s 
garment  that  he  had  put  on  was 
girded  unto  him,  and  upon  it  a 
girdle  with  a sword  fastened  up- 
on his  loins  in  the  sheath  thereof ; 
and  as  he  went  forth  it  fell  out. 

9 And  Joab  said  to  Amasa,  Art 
thou  in  health,  my  brother? 
s And  Joab  took  Amasa  by  the 
beard  with  the  right  hand  to 
kiss  him. 

10  But  Amasa  took  no  heed  to 
the  sword  that  was  in  Joab’s 
hand:  so  the  smote  him  there- 
with 'in  the  fifth  rib,  and  shed 
out  his  bowels  to  the  ground,  and 
fstruck  him  not  again;  and  he 
died.  So  Joab  and  Abishai  his 
brother  pursued  after  Sheba  the 
son  of  Bichri. 

11  And  one  of  Joab’s  men  stood 
by  him,  and  said,  He  thatfavour- 
eth  Joab,  and  he  that  is  for  Da- 
vid, let  him  go  after  Joab. 

12  And  Amasa  wallowed  in 
blood  in  the  midst  of  the  high- 
way. And  when  the  man  saw 
that  all  the  people  stood  still,  he 
removed  Amasa  out  of  the  high- 
way into  the  field,  and  cast  a 
cloth  upon  him,  when  he  saw 
that  every  one  that  came  by 
him  stood  still. 

13  When  he  was  removed  out 
of  the  highway,  all  the  people 
went  on  after  Joab,  to  pursue 
after  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri. ' 

14  IT  And  he  went  through  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  unto  k Abel, 
and  to  Beth-maachah,and  all  the 
Berites:  and  they  were  gathered 
together,  and  went  also  after 
him. 

15  And  they  came  and  besieged 
him  in  Abel  of  Beth-maachah, 
and  they  least  up  a bank  against 
the  city,  and  ||  it  stood  in  the 
trench:  and  all  the  people  that 
were  with  Joab  t battered  the 
wall,  to  throw  it  down. 

1H  TT  Then  cried  a wise  woman 
out  of  the  city,  Hear,  hear:  say, 
1 pray  you,  unto  Joab,  Conae 
311 


David’s  officers. 


11.  SAMUEL. 


Seven  of  Saul’s  sons  hanged. 


near  hither,  that  I may  speak 
with  thee. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  near 
unto  her,  the  woman  said,  Art 
thou  Joab  ? And  he  answered,  I 
am  he.  Then  she  said  unto  him. 
Hear  the  words  of  thine  hand- 
maid. And  he  answered,  I da 
hear. 

18  Then  she  spake,  saying, 

||  They  were  wont  to  speak  in  old 
time,  saying.  They  shall  surely 
ask  counsel  at  Abel : and  so  they 
ended  the  matter. 

19  I am  one  of  them  that  are 
peaceable  and  faithful  in  Israel: 
thou  seekest  to  destroy  a city  and 
a motheri  n Israel:  why  wilt  thou 
swallow  up  mthe  inheritance  of 
the  Lord  ? 

20  And  Joab  answered  and  said, 
Far  be  it,  far  be  it  from  me,  that 
1 should  swallow  up  or  destroy. 

21  The  matter  is  not  so  : hut  a 
man  of  mount  Ephraim,  Sheba 
the  son  of  Bichri  t byname,  hath 
lilted  up  his  hand  against  the 
king,  even  againstDavid:  deliver 
him  only,  and  I will  depart  from 
the  city.  And  the  woman  said 
unto  Joab,  Behold, hishead  shall 
be  thrown  to  thee  over  the  wall. 

22  Then  the  woman  went  unto 
all  the  people  nin  her  wisdom  : 
and  they  cutoffthehead  of  Sheba 
the  son  of  Bichri,  and  cast  it  out 
to  Joab.  And  he  blew  a trumpet, 
and  they  t retired  from  the  city, 
every  mantohistent.  And  Joab 
returned  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 
king. 

23  71  Now  ° Joab  was  over  all 
the  host  of  Israel : and  Benaiali 
the  son  of  Jehoiada  wasower  the 
Cherethites  and  over  the  Pele- 
thites : 

24  And  Adoram  was  pover  the 
tribute:  and  **  Jehoshaphat  the 
son  of  Ahilud  was  ||  recorder: 

25  And  Sheva  was  scribe : and 
rZadok  and  Abiathar  were  the 
priests : 

26  *And  Ira  also  the  Jairite  was 
l|  a chief  ruler  about  David. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

The  three  years'  famine  for  the  Gibe- 
onites  ceaseth  by  hanging  seven  of 
Saul’s  sons,  1.  10  Rizpali ’s  kindness 
unto  he  dead.  12  David  burieth 
the  bones  ofSaul  and  Jonathan  in  his 
father’s  sepulchre.  15  Four  battles 
against  the  Philistines,  wherein  four 
valiants  of  David  slay  four  giants. 
fpHEN  there  was  a famine  in 
i-  the  daysof  David  three  years, 
year  after  year : and  David  f in- 
quired of  the  Lord.  And  the 
Lord  answered,  It  is  for  Saul, 
and  for  his  bloody  house,  because 
lie  slew  the  Gibeonites. 

2  And  the  king  called  the  Gi- 
beonites, and  said  unto  them  j 
(now  the  Gibeonites  were  not  ot 
the  children  of  Israel, hut3ofthe 
remnant  of  the  Amorites  ; and 
the  children  of  Israel  had  sworn 
unto  them : and  Saul  sought  to 
312 


B.  C. 
cir.  1022. 


They 
plainly 
spake  in 
the  be- 
ginning’, 
saying. 
Surely 
they  will 
ask  of 
Abel , 
and  so 
make  at 
end:  Se< 
De.20.ll. 


t Heb. 
by  his 
name. 


nEc.9.14, 

i.5. 


t Heb. 
were 
scat- 
tered. 

°ch.8. 16, 
18. 


PlKi.4.6. 
9ch.  8.16. 

I Ki.  4. 3. 

II  Or, 
remem- 
brancer. 
rch.  8. 17. 
1 Ki.  4. 4. 


li  Or, 
a prince. 
Ge.41.45. 
Ex.  2. 16. 
ch.  8.  18. 


cir.  1021. 

tHeb. 
sought 
the  face , 
<fec.  See 
Nu.27.2 1. 


aJos.9.  3, 
15  16  17. 


B.  C. 

cir.  1021. 


bell.  20. 
19. 


HOr,  It  is 
not  sil- 
ver nor 
gold  that 
we  have 
to  do 
ivith 
Saul  or 
his 

house , 
neither 
pertains 
it  to  us 
to  kill, 
&c. 


II  Or,  cut 
us  off. 

C1  Sa.  10. 
26.&11.4. 


dl  Sa.  10. 
24. 


II  Or, 
chosen 
of  the 
Lord. 
e.l  Sa.  18. 
3.  & 20.8, 
15,42.  <fc 
23. 18. 


II  Or,  Mi- 

i-hal's 

sister. 

tHeb. 

bare  to 

AdrieL  1 

Sa.18.19. 

1019. 
Sch.6.17. 
h ver.  8. 
ch.  3.  7. 
iSee  De. 
21.  23. 


kl  Sa.  31. 
11,12, 13. 
1 1 Sa.  31. 
10. 


“Joe.  18. 
28. 


slay  them,  in  his  zeal  to  the 
children  of  Israel  and  Judah.) 

3 Wherefore  David  said  unto 
the  Gibeonites,  What  shall  I do 
for  you?  and  wherewith  shall  I 
make  the  atonement,  that  ye 
may  bless  bthe  inheritance  of 
the  Lord? 

4 And  the  Gibeonites  said  unto 
him,  ||  We  will  have  no  silver  nor 
gold  of  Saul,  nor  of  his  house;  nei- 
ther for  us  shal  t thou  kill  any  m an 
in  Israel.  And  he  said,  What  ye 
shall  say,  that  will  I do  for  you. 

5 And  they  answered  the  king. 
The  man  that  consumed  us,  and 
that  ||devised  against  us,  that  we 
sliouldbedestroyedfromremain- 
ing  in  any  of  the  coasts  of  Israel, 

6 Let  seven  men  of  his  sons  be 
delivered  unto  us,  and  we  will 
hang  them  up  unto  the  Lord  cin 
Gibeah  of  Saul,  <*  ||  whom  the 
Lord  did  choose.  And  the  king 
said,  I will  give  them. 

7 But  theking spared Mephibo- 
sheth,  the  son  or  Jonathan,  the 
son  of  Saul,  because  of  ethe 
Lord’s  oath  that  was  between 
them,  between  David  and  Jona- 
than the  son  of  Saul. 

8 But  the  king  took  the  two  song 
of  fRizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah, 
whom  she  bare  unto  Saul,  Ar- 
moni  and  Mephibosheth  : and 
the  five  sons  of  ||  Michal  the 
daughter  of  Saul,  whom  she 
f brought  up  for  Adriel,  the  son 
of  Barzillai  the  Meholathite: 

9 And  he  delivered  them  into 
the  hands  of  the  Gibeonites,  and 
they  hanged  them  in  the  hill  gbe- 
fore  the  Lord:  and  they  fell  all 
seven  together,  and  were  put  to 
death  in  the  days  of  harvest,  in 
the  first  days , in  the  beginning 
of  barley-harvest. 

10  7T  And  b Rizpah  the  daugh- 
ter of  Aiah  took  sackcloth,  and 
spread  it  for  her  upon  the  rock, 
ifrom  the  beginning  of  harvest 
until  water  dropped  upon  them 
out  of  heaven,  and  suffered  nei- 
ther the  birds  of  the  air  to  rest 
on  them  by  day,  nor  the  beasts 
of  the  field  by  night.  . 

11  And  it  was  told  David  what 
Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah  the 
concubine  of  Saul  had  done- 

12  TT  And  David  went  and  took 
the  bones  of  Saul  and  the  hones 
ofJonathanhissonfromthemen 
ofkjabesh-gilead.whichhad  sto- 
len them  from  the  streetof  Beth- 
shan,  where  the  'Philistines  had 
hanged  them,  when  the  Philis- 
tines had  slain  Saul  in  Gilboa: 

13  And  he  brought  up  from 
thence  the  bones  of  Saul  and  the 
bones  of  Jonathan  his  son : and 
they  gathered  the  bones  of  them 
that  were  hanged. 

14  And  the  bones  of  Saul  and 
Jonathan  his  son  buried  they  in 
the  countryof  Benjamin  in  mZe- 
lah,  in  the  sepulchre  of  Kish  his 


David’s  psalm  of  thanksgiving  CHAPTER  XXII.  for  God’s  mighty  deliverances. 


father  : and  they  performed  all 
that  the  king  commanded.  And 
after  that  “ God  was  entreated 
for  the  land. 

15  IT  Moreover,  the  Philistines 
had  vet  war  again  with  Israel ; 
and  David  went  down,  and  his 
servants  with  him,  and  fought 
against  the  Philistines:  and  Da- 
vid waxed  faint. 

16  And  Ishbi-benob,  which  was 
of  the  sons  of  ||  the  giant,  the 
weight  of  whose  tspear  weighed 
three  hundred  shekels  of  brass 
in  weight,  he  being  girded  with 
a new  sword , thought  to  have 
slain  David. 

17  But  Abisliai  the  son  of  Ze- 
ruiah  succoured  him,  and  smote 
the  Philistine,  and  killed  him. 
Then  the  men  of  David  sware 
unto  him,  saying,  0 Thou  shalt 
go  no  more  out  with  us  to  battle, 
that  thou  quench  not  the  ^flight 
of  Israel. 

18  q And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  there  was  again  a bat- 
tle with  the  Philistines  at  Gob  : 
then  rSibbechai  the  Hushatliite 
slew  ||Saph,  which  was  of  the 
sons  of  ||the  giant. 

19  And  there  was  again  a bat- 
tle in  Gob  with  the  Philistines, 
where  Elhanan  the  son  of  ||  Ja- 
are-oregim,  a Beth-lehemite, 
slew  8 the  brother  of  Goliath  the 
Gittite,  the  staff  of  whose  spear 
was  like  a weaver’s  beam. 

20  And  ‘there  was  yet  a battle  in 
Gath,  where  was  a man  of  great 
stature,  that  had  on  every 
hand  six  fingers,  and  on  every 
foot  six  toes,  four  and  twenty  in 
number ; and  he  also  was  born 
to  ||the  giant. 

21  And  when  he  Udefied  Israel, 
Jonathan  the  son  of  u Sliime- 
an  the  brother  of  David  slew 
him. 

22  *These  four  were  bom  to  the 

giant  in  Gath,  and  fell  by  the 
and  of  David,  and  by  the  hand 
of  his  servants. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

A psalm  of  thanksgiving  for  God’s 
powerful  deliverance,  and  manifold 
blessings. 

AND  David  a spake  unto  the 
Lord  the  words  of  this  song 
in  the  day  that  the  Lord  had 
^delivered  him  out  of  the  hand 
of  all  his  enemies,  and  out  of 
the  hand  of  Saul : 

2  And  he  said,  cThe  Lord  is 
my  rock,  and  my  fortress,  and 
my  deliverer; 

3  The  God  of  my  rock;  din  him 
will  I trust:  he  is  my  e shield, 
and  the  thorn  of  my  salvation, 
my  high  g tower,  and  my  h re- 
fuge, my  saviour;  thou  savest 
me  from  violence. 

4  I will  call  on  the  Lord,  who 
is  worthy  to  be  praised : so  shall 
I be  saved  from  mine  enemies. 
6 When  the  II  waves  of  death 
O 


nSo  Jos. 
7.  26.  ch. 
24.  25. 
cir.  1013. 


„ Or, 
Rapha. 
tHeb. 
the  staff, 
or,  the 
head. 
°ch.!8.  3. 
PlKi.  11. 
36.  & 15.4. 
Ps.  132. 
17. 

tHeb. 
candle , 
or, lamp. 
9lCh.20. 
4. 

rlCh.  11. 


II  Or, 
Rapha. 

II  Or, 
Jair. 

5 See  1 
Ch.  20.  5. 
*1  Ch.  20. 


Or, 


proach- 
ed,  1 Sa. 
17. 10, 25, 
26. 

U1  Sa.  16. 
9,  Sham- 
mah. 
xlCh.  20. 
8. 

aEx.l5.1. 
Ju.  5. 1. 
bPs.  18, 
title.  & 
Ps.  34.19. 
cDe.32.4. 
Ps.  18.  2, 
&c.&  31. 
3.&  71.  3. 
& 91.2. 

& 144. 2. 
dHe.2.13. 
eGe.l5. 1, 
fLu.l.  69. 
SPr.  18. 
IQ. 
bps.  9.  9. 
& 14.6.<fc 
59.  16.  & 
71.  7.  Je. 
16.  19. 

II  Or, 
pangs. 
tHeb. 
Belial. 


I Or, 
•ords. 
iPs.116.3. 
kPs.  116. 

4.6120.1. 
Jo.  2.  2. 

1 Ex.  3.  7. 
Ps.  34.  6, 
15, 17. 
mJu.5.  4. 
Ps.77. 18. 
& 97.  4. 
n Job  26. 
11. 

tHebAy. 
°Ps.97.  3. 
Hab.  3.5. 
He.  12.29. 
PPs.  144. 

5.15.64.1. 
9 Ex.  20. 
21.  lKi.8. 

12.  Ps.97. 
2. 

rPs.  104. 
3. 

s ver.  10. 
Ps.  97.  2. 
tHeb. 
binding 
of  wa- 
ters. 
tver.  9. 
uJu.5.20 

I Sa.2.10, 
& 7.  10, 
Ps.  29.  3. 
Is.  30.  30. 
x De.  32 
23.  Ps.  7. 

13.  &,  77. 
17. & 144 

6.  Hab.  3. 
11. 

y Ex.  15.8. 
Ps.  106.9. 
Na.  1.  4. 
Mat. 8.26. 

II  Or. 
anger. 
Ps.  74. 1. 
zPs.  144. 

7. 


aver.  1. 
bPs.31.8. 
<fc  118.  5. 
Cch.l5.26. 
Ps  22.  8. 
dver.25  1 
Sa.26.  23. 
1 Ki.8.32. 
Ps.  7.8. 
ePs.24.  4. 
f Ge.  18. 
19.Ps.119 
3.&128.1. 
Pr.  8.  32. 
SDe.7.12. 
Ps.  119. 
30, 102. 
hGe.  6.  9. 
<fe  17.  1. 
Job  1.  1. 
t Heb. 
to  him. 
i ver.  21. 
t Heb. 
before 
his  eyes. 
k.Mat.5.7. 


compassed  me,  the  floods  of  fun- 

godly  men  made  me  afraid  ; 

6 The  ||  ’sorrows  of  hell  com- 
passed me  about ; the  snares  of 
death  prevented  me ; 

7 In  my  distress  k I called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  cried  to  my  God: 
and  he  did  1 hear  my  voice  out 
of  his  temple,  and  my  cry  j eid 
enter  into  his  ears. 

8 Then  m the  earth  shook  and 
trembled:  nthe  foundations  of 
heaven  moved  and  shook,  be- 
cause he  was  wroth.  • 

9 There  went  up  a smoke  tout 
of  his  nostrils,  and  0 fire  out  of 
his  mouth  devoured:  coals  wers 
kindled  by  it. 

10  He  pbowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down;  andq  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

11  And  he  rode  upon  a cherub, 
and  did  fly : and  he  was  seen 
rupon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

12  And  he  madesdarknesspavil- 
ions  round  about  him,  fdark  wa- 
ters and  thick  clouds  o fthe  skies. 

13  Through  the  brightness  be- 
fore him  were  ‘coals  ot  fire  kin- 
dled. 

14  The  Lord  u thundered  from 
heaven,  and  the  Most  High  ut- 
tered his  voice. 

15  Andhe  sent  out  xarrows,  and 
scattered  them ; lightning,  and 
discomfited  them. 

16  And  the  channels  of  the  sea 
appeared,  the  foundations  of  the 
world  were  discovered,  at  the 
-rebuking  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
blast  of  thebreathofhisllnostrils. 

17  zHe  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me ; he  drew  me  out  of  II  many 
waters : 

18  a He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
that  hated  me:  for  they  were  too 
strong  for  me. 

19  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity:  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

20  bHe  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a large  place  : he  delivered 
me, because  lie  cdelightedinme. 

21  dThe  Lord  rewarded  me  ac- 
cordingto  my  righteousness:  ac- 
cording to  the  e cleanness  of  my 
hands  hath  he  recompensed  me. 

22  For  I have  <kept  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  wick- 
edly departed  from  my  God. 

23  For  all  his  ^judgments  were 
before  me  : and  as  for  his  stat- 
utes, 1 did  not  depart  from  them. 

24  1 was  also  h upright  f before 
him,  and  have  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

25  Therefore  ’the  Lord  hath 
recompensed  me  according  to 
my  righteousness  ; according  to 
my  cleanness  tin  his  eye-sight. 

26  With.kthe  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful,  and  with 
the  upright  man  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  upright. 

27  With  the  pure  thouwiltshew 

313 


David’s  psa’moi  thanksgiving,  &c.  II.  SAMUEL. 


David’s  last  words 


lLe26.23, 
24, 27,28. 
II  Or, 
wrestle , 
Ps.  18.26. 
mEx.3.7, 
8.  Ps.  72. 


thyself  pure;  ancUwith  the  fro; 
ward  thou  wilt  |j  shew  thyself 
unsavoury. 

28  And  the  m afflicted  people 
thou  wilt  save : but  thine  eyes 
are  upon  nthe  haughty,  that 
thou  mayest  bring  them  down. 

29  For  thou  art  my  ||  lamp,  O 
Lord  : and  the  Lord  will  light- 
en my  darkness. 

30  For  by  thee  1 have  [|  run 
through  a troop : by  my  God 
have  I leaped  over  a wall. 

31  As  for  God,  °his  way  is  per- 
fect; P'the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
Iftried : he  is  abuckler  to  all  them 
that,  trust  in  him. 

32  For  qwho  is  God,  save  the 
Lord  ? and  who  is  a rock,  save 
our  God? 

33  God  is  my  r strength  and 
power:  and  he  tsmaketh  my 
way  perfect. 

34  He  f maketh  my  feet  ulike 
hinds’  feet : and  xsetteth  me  up- 
on my  high  places. 

35  LHe  teacheth  my  hands  tto 
war;  so  that  a bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

3d  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation : and  thy 
gentleness  hath  fmade  me  great. 

37  Thou  hast  z enlarged  my 
steps  under  me;  so  thatmyffeet 
did  not  slip. 

38  1 have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  destroyed  them ; and 
turned  not  again  until  I had  con- 
sumed them. 

39  And  I have  consumed  them, 
and  wounded  them,  that  they 
could  not  arise : yea,  they  are 
fallen  hinder  my  feet. 

40  For  thou  hast  *>  girded  me 
with  strength  to  battle : cthem 
thatroseup  againstme  hastthou 
fsubdued  under  me. 

41  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
dnecks  of  mine  enemies,  that  I 
mightdestroy  themthathate  me- 

42  They  looked,  but  there  was 
none  to  save ; even  eunto  the 
LoRD.butheansweredthemnot. 

43  Then  did  I beat  them  as 
small  fas  the  dust  of  the  earth,  I 
did  stamp  them  &as  the  mire  of 
the  street,  and  did  spread  them 
abroad. 

44  hThou  also  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  my  people, 
thou  hast  kept  me  to  be  mead  of 
the  heathen : *a  people  which  I 
knew  not  shall  serve  me. 

45  f Strangers  shall  ||  t submit 
themselves  unto  me : as  soon  as 
they  hear,  they  shall  be  obedient 
unto  me. 

46  Strangers  shall  fade  away, 
and  they  shall  be  afraid  lout  of 
their  close  places, 
f 2 Ki.  13.  7.  Ps.  35.  5.  Da.  2.  35.  Sis.  10.  6.  Mi.  7. 10. 
Zee.  10. 5.  hch.  3.  1.  & 5. 1.  & 19.  9, 14.  & 20.  1,  2, 
22.  iDe.  28.  13.  oh.  8.  1,-14.  Ps.  2.  8.  kls.  55.  5. 
fHeb.  Sons  of  the  stranger.  ||  Or,  yield,  feigned 
obedience,  t Heb.  lie : See  De.  33.  29.  Ps.  66.  3. 
& 8L  15  IMi.  7. 17. 

314 


12, 13. 
n Job  40. 
11,12.  Is. 
2.  11,  12, 
17.&5.15. 
Da.  4. 37. 

II  Or, 
candle. 
Job  29. 3. 
Ps.  27.  1. 

II  Or, 
broken 
a troop. 
°De.32.4. 
Da.  4. 37. 
Re.  15. 3. 
PPs.12.6. 
&1 19.140. 
Pr  30.5. 

D Or, 
refined . 
4l  Sa.2.2. 
Is.45.5,6. 
rEx.l5.2. 
Ps.  27.  1. 
& 28. 7,8. 
&31.4.is. 
12.  2. 
t Heb. 
riddeth , 
or,  loos- 
eth. 

sHe.l3.21 
tDe.18.13 
Job  22.: 
Ps.  101.2, 
6.  & 119.1. 
t Heb. 
equal- 
leih. 

ucli.  2.18. 
Ha.  3. 19. 
x De.  32. 

13.  Is.  33. 
16.  & 58. 

14. 

yPsl44.1. 
tHeb  for 
the  war. 
tHeb. 
multipli- 
ed me. 
zPr.  4.12. 
tHeb. 
ankles. 
aMal.4.3. 
l>  Ps.  18. 
32,  39. 
cPs.  44.5. 
tHeb. 
caused 
to  bow. 
dGe.49.8. 
Ex.23.27. 
Josl0.24. 
e .Tb.  27.9. 
Pr.  1.  28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
I Mi.  3.  4. 


m Ps.  89. 
26. 

t Heb. 
giveth 
avenge- 
mentfor 
me.  lSa. 
25.39.  ch. 
18. 19, 31. 
nPs.  144. 


2. 


Ps.  140. 


PRo.15.9. 
4 Ps.  144. 


ach.  7.  8, 
9.  Ps.  78. 
70,  71.  & 
89.  27. 
bl  Sa.  16. 
12,13.  Ps. 
89.  20. 
c2Pe.l.21 
dDe.32.4, 
31.  ch.22. 
2,  32. 

II  Or,  Be 
thou  7-u- 
ler,  <fec. 
Ps.  110.2. 

Ex.  18. 
21.  2 Ch. 
19.  7,  9. 
f Ju.  5 31. 
Ps.  89.36. 
Pr.  4.  18. 
Ho.  6.  5. 
See  Ps. 
110.3. 
Sch.  7.15, 
16.  Ps.89. 
29.  Is.  55. 


t Heb. 
filled. 


..  Or, 
Josheb- 
bassebet 
theTach- 
monite, 
head  of 
the  three. 
IlSeelCh 
11.  11  & 
27.  2. 
tHeb. 
slain. 
hlCli.  11. 
12.&27.4. 


47  The  Lord  liveth ; and  bless- 

ed be  my  rock ; and  exalted  be 
the  God  of  the  mrock  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

48  It  is  God  that  tavengeth  me, 
and  that  “bringeth  down  the 
people  under  me, 

49  And  that  bringeth  me  forth 
from  mine  enemies : thou  also 
hast  lifted  me  up  on  high  above 
them  that  rose  up  against  me  : 
thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the 
°violent  man. 

50  Therefore  I will  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O Lord,  among  pthe 
heathen,  and  I will  sing  praises 
unto  thy  name. 

51  qHe  is  the  tower  of  salvation 
for  his  king : and  sheweth  mer- 
cy to  his  ranointed.  unto  David, 
and  sto  his  seed  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

David,  in  his  last  words,  professeth  his 
faith  in  God’s  promises  to  be  beyond 
sense  or  experience,  1.  6 The  differ 
ent  state  of  the  wicked.  8 A cata- 
logue of  David’s  mighty  men. 
"ATOW  these  be  the  last  words 
li  of  David.  David  the  son  of 
Jesse  said,  aand  the  man  ivho 
was  raised  up  on  high,  bthe 
anointed  of  the  God  of  Jacob, 
and  the  sweet  psalmist  of  Israel, 
said, 

2 ‘The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  spake 
by  me,  and  his  word  was  m my 
tongue. 

3 The  God  of  Israel  said,  <hhe 
Rock  of  Israel  spake  to  me,  ||He 
that  ruleth  over  men  must  bejust, 
ruling  ein  the  fear  of  God. 

4 And  the  shall  be  as  the  light 
of  the  morning  when  the  sun 
riseth,  even  a morning  without 
clouds ; as  the  tender  grass 
springing  out  of  the  earth  by 
clear  shining  after  rain. 

5 Although  my  house  be  not  so 
with  God ; gyet  he  hath  made 
with  me  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant, ordered  in  all  things , and 
sure : for  this  is  all  my  salvation, 
and  all  my  desire,  although  lie 
make  it  not  to  grow. 

6 IT  But  the  sons  of  Belial  shall 
be  all  of  them  as  thorns  thrust 
away,  because  they  cannot  be 
taken  with  hands : 

7 But  the  man  that  shall  touch 
them  must  be  ffenced  with  iron 
and  the  staff  of  a spear:  and  they 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire 
in  the  same  place. 

8 IT  These  be  the  names  of  the 
mighty  men  whom  David  had : 
||The  Taclimonite  that  sat  in  the 
seat,  chief  among  the  captains; 
the  same  was  Admo  the  Eznite: 
|!  he  lifted  up  his  spear  against 
eight  hundred,  fwliom  he  slew 
at  one  time. 

9 And  after  him  was  bEleazar 
the  sonof  Dodo  the  Ahohite,onfl 
of  the  three  mighty  men  with  Da- 
vid, when  they  defied  the  Philis- 
tines that  were  there  gathered 


A catalogue  of 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


David’s  mighty  men. 


together  to  battle,  and  the  men 
of  Israel  were  gone  away : 

10  He  arose,  and  smote  the  Phi- 
listines until  his  hand  was  wea- 
ry, and  his  hand  clave  unto  the 
sword : and  the  Lord  wrought  a 
great  victory  that  day ; and  the 
people  returned  after  him  only 
to  spoil. 

11  And  after  him  was  iSham- 
mah  the  son  of  Agee  the  Harar- 
ite.  kAnd  the  Philistines  were 
gathered  together  ||into  a troop, 
where  was  a piece  of  ground  full 
oflentiles:  and  the  people  fled 
from  the  Philistines. 

12  But  he  stood  in  the  midst  of 
the  ground,  and  defended  it,  and 
slew  the  Philistines : and  the 
Lord  wrought  a great  victory. 

13  And  1 1|  three  of  the  thirty 
chief  went  down,  and  came  to 
David  in  the  harvest-time  unto 
“the  cave  of  Adullam:  and  the 
troop  of  the  Philistines  pitched 
m “the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

14  And  David  was  then  in  °an 
hold, and  the  garrison  of  the  Phi- 
listines was  thenm  Beth-lehem. 

15  And  David  longed,  and  said, 
Ob  that  one  would  give  me  drink 
of  che  water  of  the  well  of  Beth- 
lehem, which  is  by  the  gate ! 

16  And  the  three  mighty  men 
brake  through  the  host  of  the 
Philistines,  and  drew  water  out 
of  the  well  of  Beth-lehem,  that 
was  by  the  gate,  and  took  it , and 
brought  it  to  David : neverthe- 
less he  would  not  drink  thereof, 
but  poured  it  out  unto  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  said,  Be  it  far  from 
me,  O Lord,  that  I should  do 
this:  is  not  this  ^the  blood  of  the 
men  that  went  in  jeopardy  of 
their  lives  ? therefore  he  would 
not  drink  it.  These  things  did 
these  three  mighty  men. 

18  And  qAbisl  lai,  the  brother 
ot  J oab;  the  son  of  Zerui  ah,  was 
chief  among  three.  And  he  lift- 
ed up  his  spear  against  three 
hundred,  f and  slew  them,  and 
had  the  name  among  three. 

19  W as  he  not  most  honourable 
of  three  ? therefore  he  was  their 
captain  : howbeit  he  attained 
not  unto  the  first  three. 

20  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoida,  the  son  of  a valiant  man, 
of  Rabzeel,  twho  had  done  ma- 
ny acts,  she  slew  two  flion-like 
men  of  Moab : he  went  down  al- 
so and  slew  a lion  in  the  midst 
of  a pit  in  time  of  snow. 

21  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian, 
la  goodly  man  : and  the  Egyp- 
tian had  a spear  in  his  hand;  but 
he  went  down  to  him  with  a 
staff,  and  plucked  the  spear  out 
of  the  Egyptian’s  hand, and  slew 
him  with  his  own  spear. 

22  These  things  didBenaiah  the 
son  of  Jehoiada,  and  had  the 
Dame  among  three  mighty  men. 

23  He  was  ||more  honourable 


il  Ch.  11. 
27. 

k See 

I Ch  11, 
13, 14. 

II  Or, 
for  fo- 
raging 


U Ch.  11 
15. 

II  Or  the 
three 
captains 
over  the 
thirty . 
mlSa.  22. 
1. 

“ch.  5.18. 
°1  Sa.  22. 
4,5. 


tHeb. 
slain. 
r Jos,  15. 
21. 

t Heb. 
great 
of  acts. 

8 Ex.  15. 
15.  1 Ch. 
11.  22. 
tHeb. 
lions  of 
God. 
tHeb. 
a man 
of  coun- 
tenance, 
or,  sight: 
called 

I Ch.  1L 
23, 

a man 
of  great 
stature. 

II  Or, 
honour- 
able 


tHeb.  at 
his  com- 
mand. 

1 Sa.  22. 
14. 

ncli.  2.18. 
See 

1 Ch.  11. 


BOr, 
valleys. 
De.  1. 24. 
yju.  2.  9. 


zch  20.26. 
ach.  11.3. 


1017. 
acli.  21.1. 

Satan, 
See  lCh. 
21.1.Ja.l. 
13,  14. 
blCh.  27. 
23,  24. 

II  Or, 
Com- 
pass. 
cJu.  20.1. 
dJe.  17.5. 


than  the  thirty,  but  he  attained 
not  to  the  first  three.  And  Da- 
vid set  him  ’over  his  ||  f guard. 

24  “Asahel  the  brother  of  .Toab 
was  one  of  the  thirty ; Elhanan 
the  son  of  Dodo  of  Beth-lehem, 

25  xShammah  the  Harodite,  E- 
lika  the  Harodite, 

26  Helezthe  Paltite,  Ira  the  son 
of  Ikkesh  the  Tekoite, 

27  Abiezerthe  Anethothite,Me- 
bunnai  the  Hushatliite, 

28  Zalmon  the  Ahohite,  Maha- 
rai  the  Netophathite, 

29  Heleb  the  son  of  Baanah,  a 
Netophathite,  Ittai  the  son  of 
Ribai  out  of  Gibeah  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin, 

30  Benaiah  the  Pirathonits, 
Hiddai  of  the  (Jbrooks  of  yGaash, 

31  Abi-albon  the  Arbathite.Az- 
maveth  the  Barhumite, 

32  Eliahba  the  Shaalbonito ; of 
the  sons  of  J ashen,  Jonathan, 

33  Shammahthe  Hararite.Ahi- 
am  the  son  of  Sharar  the  Hara 
rite, 

34  Eliphaletthe  son  of  A hash  ai, 
the  son  of  the  Maachathite,Eli- 
am  the  son  of  Ahithopliel  the  Gi- 
lonite, 

35  Hezrai  the  Carmelite,  Paa- 
rai  the  Arbite, 

36  Igal  the  son  of  Nathan  of 
Zobah.  Bani  the  Gadite, 

37  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Naha- 
rai  the  Beerothite,  armour-bear- 
er to  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 

38  zIra  an  Ithrite,  Gareb  an 
Ithrite, 

39  “Uriah  the  Hittite : thirty 
and  seven  in  all. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

David, tempted  by  Satan,  lbrceth  Joab 
to  number  the  people.  1.  5 The  cap- 
tains,inninemonths  anu twenty  days, 
bring  the  muster  of  thirteen  hundred 
thousand  fighting  men.  10  David, 
having  three  plagues  propounded  by 
Gad,  repentetli,  and  chooseth  the 
three  days’  pestilence.  15  After  the 
death  of  threescore  and  ten  thorn 
sand,  David  by  repentance  prevent- 
eth  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  18 
David,  by  Gad’s  direction,  purchas- 
ed Araunah’s  threshing-floor;  where 
havingsacrificed,  the  plague  stayeth. 

AND  “again  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against 
Israel,  and  ||  he  moved  David 
against  them  to  say.  *>Go,  num- 
ber Israel  and  Judah. 

2 For  the  king  said  to  Joab,  the 
captain  of  the  host,  which  was 
with  him,  ||  Go  now  through  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  “from  Dan 
even  toBeer-sheba,  and  number 
ye  the  people,  that  may  know 
the  number  of  the  people. 

3 And  Joab  said  unto  the  king, 
Now  the  Lord  thy  God  add  un- 
to the  people,  how  many  soever 
they  be,  an  hundred-fold,  and 
that  the  eyes  of  my  lord  the  king 
may  see  it:  but  why  doth  my 
lord  the  king  delight  in  this 
thing  ? 


316 


II.  SAMtJEL. 


Araunah’s  generous  offer, 


The  three  days  pestilence. 


4 Notwithstanding  the  king’s 
word  prevailed  against  Joab,  and 
against  the  captains  of  the  host. 
And  Joab  and  the  captains  of 
the  host  went  out  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  king,  to  number  the 
people  of  Israel. 

5 T1  And  they  passed  over  Jor- 
dan, and  pitched  in  eAroer,  on 
the  right  side  of  the  city  that 
lieth  in  the  midst  of  the  ||  river 
of  Gad,  and  toward  Gazer: 

6 Then  they  came  to  Gilead, 
and  to  the  |l  land  of  Tahtim-hod- 
shi ; and  they  came  to  g Dan- 
jaan,  and  about  to  bZidon, 

7 And  came  to  the  strong  hold 
of  Tyre,  and  to  all  the  cities  of 
the  Hivites,  and  of  the  Canaan- 
ites : and  they  went  out  to  the 
south  of  Judah,  even  to  Beer- 
sheba. 

8 So  when  they  had  gone 
through  all  the  land,  they  came 
to  Jerusalem  at  the  end  of  nine 
months  and  twenty  days. 

9 And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of 
the  number  of  the  people  unto 
the  king:  land  there  were  in  Is- 
rael eight  hundred  thousand  va- 
liant men  that  drew  the  sword; 
and  the  men  of  Judah  were  five 
hundred  thousand  men. 

10  T1  And  ^David’s  heart  smote 
him  after  that  he  had  numbered 


B.C. 
cir.  1017. 


«De.2.36. 
Jos.  13.9, 
16. 

II  Or, 
valley. 
f Nu.  32. 
1,3. 

HOr.  ne- 
ther land 
newlyin- 
habited. 
S Jos.  19. 
47.  Ju.18. 
29. 

h Jos.  19. 
28.  Ju.18. 
28. 


iSeelCh. 

21.5. 


kl  Sa.  24. 
5. 


B.  C. 
1017. 


I V>U. 

21.  15. 
uGe.  6. 6. 
lSa.  15.11 
Joel  2.13, 

14. 

xlCh.  21. 

15.  Or- 
nan:  See 
ver.  18. 
2Ch.  3.  1. 

yich.  21. 

17. 


Z1  Ch.  21. 
18,  &c. 
t Heb. 
Araniah 


the  people.  And  David  said  un- 
to the  Lord,  1 1 have  sinned 
greatly  in  that  1 have  done:  and 
now,  J beseech  thee.  O Lord, 
take  away  the  iniquity  of  thy 
servant ; for  1 have  “done  very 
foolishly. 

11  For  when  David  was  up  in 
the  morning,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  the  prophet 
“Gad,  David’s  °seer,  saying, 

12  Go  and  say  unto  David, Thu  _ 
saith  the  Lord,1  offer  thee  three 
things;  choose  thee  one  of  them 
that  I may  do  it  unto  thee. 

13  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and 
told  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Shall  p seven  years  of  famine 
come  unto  thee  in  thy  land  ? or 
wilt  thou  flee  three  months  be- 
fore thine  enemies,  while  they 
pursue  thee  ? or  that  there  be 
three  days’  pestilence  in  thy 
land?  Now  advise,  and  see 
what  answer  1 shall  return  to 
him  that  sent  me. 

14  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  I 
am  in  a great  strait : let  us  fall 
now  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord; 
‘ifor  his  mercies  are  llgreat ; and 
^et  me  not  fall  into  the  hand  of 
man. 

15  IT  So  8the  Lord  sent  a pesti- 
lence upon  J srael  from  the  morn- 

aid 


q Ps.  103. 
8,13,14.& 
119.  156. 

II  Or, 
many. 
rSee  Is. 
47.6.  Zee.* 
1. 15. 

S1  Ch.  21. 
14.  & 27. 
24. 


aSee  Ge. 
23.8,-16. 
bNu.  16. 
48,  50. 


fch.21.14. 
S ver  21. 


ing  even  to  the  time  appointed*, 
and  there  died  of  the  people 
from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba se- 
venty thousand  men. 

1(1  lAnd  when  the  angel  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand  upon  Jerusalem 
to  destroy  it,  uthe  Lord  repent- 
ed him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to  the 
angel  that  destroyed  the  people, 
It  is  enough:  stay  now  thine 
hand.  And  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  was  by  the  threshing-place 
of  xAraunah  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  the 
Lord  when  he  saw  the  angel  that 
smote  the  people,  and  said,  Lo, 
yI  have  sinned,  and  I have  done 
wickedly:  butthese  sheep, what 
have  they  done?  Letthinehand, 
I pray  thee,  be  against  me,  and 
against  my  father’s  house. 

18  IT  And  Gad  came  that  day 
to  David,  and  said  unto  him, 
zGo  up,  rear  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord  in  the  threshing-floor  of 
fAraunah  the  Jebusite. 

19  And  David,  according  to  the 
saying  of  Gad,  went  up  as  the 
Lord  commanded. 

20  And  Araunah  looked,  and 
saw  the  king  and  his  servants 
coming  on  toward  him : And 
Araunah  went  out,  and  bowed 
himself  before  the  king  on  his 
face  upon  the  ground. 

21  And  Araunah  said,  Where- 
fore is  my  lord  the  king  come  to 
his  servant  ? aAnd  David  said. 
To  buy  the  threshing-floor  of 
thee,  to  build  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord,  that  bthe  plague  may  be 
stayed  from  the  people. 

22  And  Araunah  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Let  my  lord  the  king  taks 
and  offer  up  what  seemeth  good 
unto  him:  cbeh old,  here  be  oxen 
for  bumt-sacrifice,  and  thresh- 
ing-instruments and  ofAerinstru- 
ments  of  the  oxen  for  wood. 

23  All  these  things  did  Arau- 
nah, as  a king,  give  unto  the 
king.  And  Araunah  said  unto 
the  king,  The  Lord  thy  God^ac- 
cept  thee. 

24  And  the  king  said  unto  Arau- 
nah, Nay ; but  I will  surely  buy 
it  of  thee  at  a price:  neither  will 
I offer  burnt-offerings  unto  the 
Lord  my  God  of  that  which 
doth  cost  me  nothing.  So  eDa- 
vid  bought  the  threshing-floor 
and  the  oxen  for  fifty  shekels 
of  silver. 

25  And  David  built  there  an  al- 
tar unto  the  Lord,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-offer- 
ings. f So  the  Lord  was  entreat- 
ed for  the  land,  and  gthe  plague 
was  stayed  from  Israel. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 


COMMONLY  CALLED, 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Abishag  clierisheth  David  in  his  ex- 
treme age,  1. 5 Adonijah,  David’s  dar- 
ling, usurpeth  the  kingdom.  11  By 
the  counsel  of  Nathan,  15  Bath-sheba 
movetli  the  king,  22  and  Nathan  se- 
conded her.  28  David  renewed  his 
oath  to  Bath-sheba.  32  Solomon,  by 
David’s  appointment,  being  anointed 
king  by  Zadok  and  Nathan,  the  peo- 
ple triumph.  41  Jonathan  bringing 
these  news,  Adonijah’s  guests  fly.  50 
Adonijah,  flying  to  the  horns  of  the 
altar,  upon  his  good  behaviour  is 
dismissed  by  Solomon. 

"YfOW  king  David  was  old  and 
i i fsti*icken  in  years ; and  they 
covered  him  with  clothes,  but 
he  gat  no  heat. 

2 Wherefore  his  servants  said 
unto  him,  fLet  there  he  sought 
for  my  lord  the  king  fa  young 
virgin : and  let  her  stand  before 
the  king,  and  let  her  t cherish 
him,  and  let  her  lie  in  thy  bo- 
som, that  my  lord  the  king  may 
get  heat. 

3 So  they  sought  for  a fair  dam- 
sel throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Israel,  and  found  Abishag  a 
“Shunammite,  and  brought  her 
to  the  king. 

4 And  the  damsel  was  very 
fair,  and  cherished  the  king, 
and  ministered  to  him : but  the 
king  knew  her  not. 

5 IT  Then  b Adonijah  the  son  of 
Haggith  exalted  himself, saying, 
I will  fbe  king : and  che  prepa- 
red him  chariots  and  horsemen, 
and  fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

6 And  his  father  had  not  dis- 
pleased him  fat  any  time  in 
saying,  Why  hast  thou  done  so  ? 
and  he  also  was  a very  goodly 
man ; <*and  his  mother  bare  him 
after  Absalom. 

7 And  the  conferred  with  Joab 
the  son  ofZeruiah,and  withe  Abi- 
athar  the  priest:  and  ftliey,  f fol- 
lowing Adonijah,  helped  him. 

8 ButZadok  the  priest,  and  Be- 
naiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and 
Nathan  the  prophet,  and  &Shi- 
mei,  and.  Rei,  and  hthe  mighty 
men  which  belonged  to  David, 
were  not  with  Adonijah. 

9 And  Adonijahslew  sheep, and 
oxen,  and  fatcattle,.by  the  stone 
of  Zoheleth,  which  is  by  ||  En- 
rogel,  and  called  all  his  brethren 
the  king’s  sons,  and  all  the  men 
of  Judah  the  king’s  servants : 

10  But.  Nathan  the  prophet, 
and  Benaiah,  and  the  mighty 
men,  and  Solomon  his  brother, 
he  called  not. 

11  IT  Wherefore  Nathan  spake 
unto  Bath-sheba  the  mother  of 


tHeb. 
entered 
into 
days. 
tHeb. 
Let  them 
seek. 
tHeb. 
a dam- 
sel, a 
virgin. 
t Heb. 
be  a che 
risher 
unto 
him. 
a Jos.  19. 
18. 

b2  Sa.3.4. 
tHeb. 
reign. 
c2  Sa.  15. 
1. 

tHeb. 
from  his 
days. 

(1-2  Sa.3.3, 
4. 1 Ch.  3. 
2. 

tHeb. 


fch.  2. 22, 
28. 

tHeb. 

helped 

after 

Adoni- 

jah. 

Fch.  4. 18. 
!>2  Sa.  23. 
8. 

II  Or,  the 

well 

Rogel. 

2 Sa.  17. 


tHeb. 
What  to 
thee  ? 
lver.  13, 
30. 


Solomon,  saying.  Hast  thou  not 

heard  that  Adonijah  the  son  of 
‘Haggith  doth  reign,  and  David 
our  lord  knoweth  it  not? 

12  Nowthereforecome,letme,I 
pray  thee,  give  thee  counsel,that 
thou  mayestsave  thine  own  life, 
and  the  life  of  thy  son  Solomon. 

13  Go,  and  get  thee  in  unto 
king  David,  and  say  unto  him, 
Didst  not  thou,  my  lord,  O king, 
swear  unto  thine  handmaid, 
saying,  kAssuredly  Solomon  thy 
son  shall  reign  after  me,  and  he 
shall  sit  upon  my  throne  ? why 
then  doth  Adonijah  reign? 

14  Behold,  while  thou  yet  talk- 
est  there  with  the  king,  I also 
will  come  in  after  thee,  and  Icon- 
firm  thy  words. 

15  TT  And  Bath-sheba  went  in 
unto  the  king  into  the  cham- 
ber : and  the  king  was  very  old ; 
and  Abishag  the  Shunammite 
ministered  unto  the  king. 

16  And  Bath-sheba  bowed,  and 
did  obeisance  unto  the  king 
And  the  king  said,  f What 
wouldest  thou  ? 

17  And  she  said  unto  him,  My 
lord,  hhou  swarest  by  the  Lord 
thy  God  unto  thine  handmaid, 
saying , Assuredly  Solomon  thy 
son  shall  reign  after  me,  and  he 
shall  sit  upon  my  throne. 

18  And  now,  behold,  Adonijah 
reigneth ; and  now,  my  lord  the 
king,  thou  knowest  it  not : 

19  mAnd  he  hath  slain  oxen, 
and  fat  cattle,  and  sheep  in 
abundance,  and  hath  called  all 
the  sons  of  the  king, and  Abiathar 
the  priest,  and  Joab  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host:  but  Solomon 
thy  servant  hath  he  not  called. 

20  And  thou,  my  lord,  O king, 
the  eyes  of  all  Israel  are  upon 
thee,  that  thou  shouldest  tell 
them  who  shall  6iton  the  throne 
of  my  lord  the  king  after  him. 

21  Otherwise  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  when  my  lord  the  king 
shall  "sleep  with  his  fathers, 
that  I and  my  son  Solomon 
shall  be  counted  foffenders. 

22  TT  And  lo,  while  she  yet 
talked  with  the  king,  Nathan 
the  prophet  also  came  in. 

23  And  they  told  the  king,  say- 
ing, Behold  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet. And  when  he  was  come 

l in  before  the  king,  he  bowed 
I himself  before  the  king  with 
j his  face  to  the  ground. 

| 24  And  Nathan  said.  My  lord, 
! O king,  hast  thou  said,  Adoni- 
jah shall  reign  after  me,  and 
; he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne  ? 
317 


By  David’s  appointment. 


1.  KINGS. 


Solomon  is  anointed  king. 


25  “For  he  is  gone  down  this 
day,  andhath  slain  oxen,  and  fat 
cattle,  and  sheep  in  abundance, 
and  hath  called  all  the  king’s 
sons,  and  the  captains  of  the 
host,  and  Abiathar  the  priest ; 
and  behold,  they  eat  and  drink 
before  him,  and  say,  p f God  save 
king  Adonijah. 

26  But  me,  even  me  thy  servant, 
and  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Be- 
naiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and 
thy  servant  Solomon,  hath  he 
not  called. 

27  Is  this  thing  done  by  my  lord 
the  king,  and  thou  hast  not 
shewed  it  unto  thy  servant,  who 
should  sit  on  the  throne  of  my 
lord  the  king  after  him  ? 

28  IT  Then  king  David  answer- 
ed and  said,  Cailme  Bath-sheba. 
And  she  came  finto  the  king’3 
presence,  and  stood  before  the 
king. 

29  And  the  king  sware,  and 
said,  9 As  the  Lord  liveth,  that 
hath  redeemed  my  soul  out  of 
all  distress, 

30  rEven  as  I sware  unto  thee 
by  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, Assuredly  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  reign  afterme,  and  heshall 
sit  upon  my  throne  in  my  stead ; 
even  so  will  I certainly  do  this 
day. 

31  Then  Bath-sheba  bowed 
with  her  face  to  the  earth,  and 
did  reverence  to  the  king,  and 
said,  sLet  my  lord  king  David  | 
live  for  ever. 

32  TT  And  kin"  David  said. 
Call  me  Zadok  the  priest,  and 
Nathan  the  prophet,  and  Benai- 
ah  the  son  of  Jehoiada.  And 
they  came  before  the  king. 

33  The  king  also  said  unto  them, 
lTake  with  you  the  servants  of 
your  lord,  and  cause  Solomon 
my  son  to  ride  upon  fmine  own 
mule,  and  bring  him  down  to 
u Gihon : 

34  And  let  Zadok  the  priest  and 
Nathan  theprophet  xamoint  him 
there  king  over  Israel : and 
yblow  ye  with  the  trumpet,  and 
say,  God  save  king  Solomon. 

35  Then  ye  shall  come  up  after 
him,  that  he  may  come  and  sit 
upon  my  throne  ; for  he  shall  be 
king  in  my  stead : and  1 have  ap- 
pointed him  to  be  ruler  over  Is- 
rael and  over  Judah. 

36  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada answered  the  king,  and 
said.  Amen : the  Lord  God  of 
my  lord  the  king  say  so  too. 

37  zAs  the  Lord  hath  been 
with  my  lord  the  king,  even  so 
be  he  with  Solomon,  and  amake 
his  throne  greater  than  the 
throne  of  my  iord  king  David. 

38  So  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Na- 
than the  prophet,  band  Benaiah 
the  son  of  J ehoiada  .and  the  Che- 
rethites, and  the  Pelethites,  went 
down,  and  caused  Solomon  to 

318 


tHeb. 
Let  king 
Adoni- 
jah live. 


tHeb. 
before 
the  king. 


c Ex.  30. 
23,25,32. 
Ps.  89.20. 
d iCh.29. 


flutes. 


t2Sa20.6. 

tHeb. 
tohich 
belong- 
eth  to 
me:  See 
Es.  6.  8. 
u2Ch.  32. 
30. 

x lSa.  10. 
1.  & 16.3, 
12. 2Sa.2. 

465.3. ch 
19.16.2Ki 

9.3.  & 11. 
12. 
y-2Sa.  15. 
10. 2Ki.9. 
13  & 11 .14 


SlCh.  29. 
23. 

b ver.  37. 
iGe.47.31 


ride  upon  kin g D avid’ s mule, and 
brought  him  to  Gihon. 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest  took 
an  horn  of  coil  out  of  the  taber- 
nacle, and  danointed  Solomon. 
And  they  blew  the  trumpet: 
eand  all  the  people  said,  God 
save  king  Solomon. 

40  And  all  the  people  came  up 
after  him,  and  the  people  piped 
with  Ijpipes,  and  rejoiced  with 
great  joy,  so  that  the  earth  rent 
with  the  sound  of  them. 

41  IT  And  Adonijah  and  all  the 
guests  that  were  with  him  heard 
it  as  they  had  made  an  end  of 
eating.  And  when  Joab  heard 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  he 
said,  Wherefore  is  this  noise  of 
the  city  being  in  an  uproar  ? 

42  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold, Jonathan  the  son  of  Abia- 
thar the  priest  came : and  Ado- 
nijah said  unto  him,  Come  in : 
for  hhou  art  a valiant  man,  and 
bringest  good  tidings. 

43  And  Jonathan  answered  and 
said  to  Adonijah,  Verily  our  lord 
king  David  hath  made  Solomon 
king. 

44  And  the  king  hath  sent  with 
him  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Na- 
than the  prophet,  and  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and  the 
Cherethites,and  the  Pelethites, 
and  they  have  caused  him  to 
ride  upon  the  king’s  mule  : 

45  And  Zadok  the  priest  and 
Nathan  theprophet  have  anoin- 
ted him  king  in  Gihon : and  they 
are  come  up  from  thence  rejoic- 
ing, so  that  the  city  rang  again. 
This  is  the  noise  that  ye  have 
heard. 

46  And  also  Solomon  gsitteth 
on  the  throne  of  the  kingdom. 

47  And  moreover  the  king’s 
servants  came  to  bless  our  lord 
king  David,  saying,  bGod  make 
the  name  of  Solomonbetterthan 
thy  name,  and  make  his  throne 
greater  than  thy  throne.  iAnd 
the  king  bowed  himself  upon  the 
bed. 

48  And  also  thus  said  the  king, 
Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, which  hath  bgiven  one  to 
sit  on  my  throne  this  day,  mine 
eyes  even  seeing  it. 

49  And  all  the  guests  that  were 
with  Adonijah  were  afraid,  and 
rose  up,  and  went  every  man  his 
way. 

50  IF  And  Adonijah  feared  be- 
cause of  Solomon,  and  arose, 
and  went,  and  'caught  hold  on 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

51  And  it  was  told  Solomon, 
saying,  Behold,  Adonijah  fear- 
eth  king  Solomon:  for  lo,  he 
hath  caught  hold  on  the  horns  of 
the  altar,  saying,  Let  king  Solo- 
mon swear  unto  me  to-day  that 
he  will  not  slay  his  servant  wi  tli 
the  sword. 

52  And  Solomon  said,  If  he  will 


David’s  last  charge  to  Solomon. 


CHAPTER  II. 


David’s  death. 


shew  himself  a worthy  man, 
’"there  shall  not  an  hair  of  him 
fall  to  the  earth : but  if  wicked- 
ness shall  be  found  in  him,  he 
shall  die. 

53  So  king  Solomon  sent,  and 
they  brought  him  down  fromthe 
altar.  And  he  came  and  bowed 
himself  to  king  Solomon : and 
Solomon  said  unto  him.  Go  to 
thine  house. 

CHAPTER  II. 

David,  having  given  a charge  to  Solo- 
mon,!, 3 of  religiousness,  5 of  Joab,  7 
of  Barzillai,  8 of  Shirnei,  10  dieth. 
12  Solomon  sueceedeth.  13  Adoni- 
ja.li,  moving  Bath-sheba  to  sue  unto 
Solomon  forAbishag,  is  put  to  death. 
26  Abiathar,  having  bis  life  given 
him,  is  deprived  of  the  priesthood. 
28  Joab  fleeing  to  the  horns  of  the 
altar  is  there  slain.  35  Benaiah  is 
put  in  Joab’s  room,  and  Zadok  in 
Abiathar’s.  36  Shirnei,  confined  to  Je- 
rusalem, by  occasion  of  going  thence 
to  Gath,  is  put  to  death. 

F)W  athe  days  of  David 
drew  nigh  that  he  should 
die ; and  he  charged  Solomon 
his  son,  saying, 

2  t>X  go  the  way  of  all  the  earth : 
cbe  thou  strong  therefore,  and 
shew  thyself  a man  ; 

3  And  keep  the  charge  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  walk  in  his 
ways,  to  keep  his  statutes,  and 
his  command  ments,andhis  judg- 
ments, and  his  testimonies,  as  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
that  thou  mayest  dj|pr0sper  in 
all  that  thou  doest,  and  whither- 
soever thou  turnest  thyself. 

4  That  the  Lord  emay  continue 
his  word  which  he  spake  con- 
cerning me,  saying,  flf  thy  chil- 
dren take  heed  to  their  way,  to 
gwalk  before  me  in  truth,  with 
all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their 
soul,  hthere  shall  not  ffail  thee 
(said  he)  a man  on  the  throne  of 
Israel. 

5  Moreover,  thou  knowest  also 
what  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
‘did  to  me,  and  what  he  did  to 
the  two  captains  of  the  hosts  of 
Israel,  unto  k Abner  the  son 
of  Ner,  and  unto  lAmasa  the  son 
of  J ether,  whom  he  slew,  and 
ished  the  blood  of  war  in  peace, 
and  put  the  blood  of  war  upon 
his  girdle  that  vjas  about  his 
loins,  and  in  his  shoes  that  were 
on  his  feet. 

6  Do  therefore  maccording  to 
thy  wisdom,  and  let  nothis  hoar 
head  go  down  to  the  grave  in 
peace. 

7  But  shew  kindness  unto  the 
sons  of  “Barzillai  the  Gileadite, 
and  let  them  he  of  those  that 
°eat  at  thy  table  : for  so  pthey 
came  to  me  when  I fled  because 
of  Absalom  thy  brother. 

8  And  behold,  thou  hast  with 
thee  qShimei  the  son  of  Gera,  a 
Benjamite  of  Bahurim,  which 
cursed  me  wi  th  a tgrie vous  curse 


in  the  day  when  I went  to  Ma- 
hanaim : but  rhe  came  down  to 
meet  me  at  Jordan,  and  *1  sware 
to  him  by  the  Lord,  saying,  I 
will  not  put  thee  to  death  with 
the  sword. 

9 Now  therefore  ‘hold  him  not 
guiltless:  for  thou  art  a wise 
man,  and  knowest  what  thou 
oughtest  to  d o unto  him : but  his 
hoar  head  “bring  thou  down  to 
the  grave  with  blood. 

10  So  xDavid  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  ^the 
city  of  David. 

11  And  the  days  that  David 
^reigned  over  Israel  were  forty 
years : seven  years  reigned  he  in 
Hebron,  and  thirty  and  three 
years  reigned  he  in  Jerusalem. 

12  IT  “Then  sat  Solomon  upon 
the  throne  of  David  his  father; 
and  his  kingdom  was  establish- 
ed greatly. 

13  TT  And  Adonijah  the  son  of 
Haggith  came  to  Bath-sheba  the 
mother  of  Solomon:  and  she 
said,  bComestthou  peaceably? 
And  he  said,  peaceably. 

14  He  said  moreover,  l have 
somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 
And  she  said,  Say  on. 

15  And  he  said,  Thou  knowest 
that  the  kingdom  was  “mine,  and 
that  all  Israel  set  their  faces  on 
me,  that  1 should  reign : howbeit 
the  kingdom  is  turned  about, and 
is  become  my  brother’s : for  <*it 
was  his  from  the  Lord. 

1(3  And  now  I ask  one  petition 
of  thee,  f deny  me  not.  And  she 
said  unto  him.  Say  on. 

17  And  he  said,  Speak,  I pray 
thee,  unto  Solomon  the  king, 
(for  he  will  not  say  thee  nay,) 
that  he  give  me  “Abishag  the 
Shunammite  to  wife.  # 

18  And  Bath-sheba  said.  Well ; 
Iwillspeakfortheeuntotheking. 

19  IT  Bath-sheba  therefore  went 
unto  king  Solomon,  to  speak  un- 
to him  for  Adonijah.  And  the 
king  rose  up  to  meet  her,  and 
‘bowed  himself  unto  her,  and 
sat  down  on  his  throne,  and  cau- 
sed a seat  to  be  set  for  the  king^s 
mother;  gand  she  sat  on  his 
right  hand. 

20  Then  she  said,  I desire  one 
small  petition  of  thee ; I pray 
thee , say  me  not  nay.  And  the 
king  said  unto  her,  Ask  on,  my 
mother : for  I will  not  say  thee 
nay. 

21  And  she  said,  Let  Abishag 
the  Shunammite  be  given  to 
Adonijah  thy  brother  to  wife. 

22  And  king  Solomon  answered 
and  said  unto  his  mother,  And 
why  dost  thou  ask  Abishag  the 
Shunammite  for  Adonijah  ? ask 
for  him  the  kingdom  also ; for  he 
is  mine  elder  brother;  even  for 
him,  and  for  ^Abiathar  the 
priest,  and  for  Joab  the  son  of 
Zeruiah 


m lSa.14. 
45.2Sa.14 
ll.Ac.27. 


dDe.29.9 
Jos.1.7.  1 
Ch.22.12, 

13. 

II  Or,  do 
wisely. 

1 Sa.18.5, 

14,  40. 
e2Sa.7.25 
f Ps.  132. 
12. 

S2Ki.20.3 

h2Sa.7.12 

13ch.8.25 

t Heb.be 

cut  off" 

from 

thee 

from  the 
throne. 
i2Sa.3.39. 
& 18.  5, 
12,  14.  & 
19. 5, 6,  7. 
k2Sa.3.27 
1 2 Sa.  20. 
10. 

tHeb. 

•put. 

m ver.  9. 
Pr.  20.26. 
n 2 Sa.  12 
31, 38. 
°2Sa.9.7, 
10&19.28 
p2Sa.  17. 
27. 
q2Sa.l6.5 
tHeb. 
strong. 


“ Ge.  42. 
38&44.31 
xch.l.21. 
Ac.  2. 29. 
& 13.  36. 
y 2Sa.5.7. 
z2Sa.  5.4 
1 Ch.  29. 
26,  27. 


dldi.22. 
9,10.  &28. 
5,6,7.  Pr. 
21.30.Da. 
2. 21. 
t Heb. 
turn  not 
away 
my  face. 
Ps.132.10 
ech.l.3,4. 


319 


Adonijah  and  Joab  slain. 


I.  KINGS. 


Shimei  is  put  to  death. 


k2Sa.7.11 
13.  1 Ch. 
22. 10. 
1014 


23  Then  king  Solomon  sware 
by  the  Lord,  saying, iGod  do  so 
to  me,  and  more  also,  if  Adoni- 
jah  have  not  spoken  this  word 
against  his  own  life. 

24  Now  therefore,  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  which  hath  established 
me,  and  set  me  on  the  throne  of 
David  my  father,  and  who  hath 
made  me  an  house,  as  he  kpro- 
mised,  Adonijah  shall  be  put  to 
death  this  day. 

25  And  king  Solomon  sent  by 

the  hand  of  Benaiah  the  son  of 
J ehoiada ; and  he  fell  upon  him 
that  he  died.  . , 

26  IT  And  unto  Abiathar  the 

priest  said  the  king.  Get  thee  to 
lAnathoth,unto  thine  own  fields;  1 Jos.  21. 
for  thou  art  tworthy  of  death : 18. 
but  I will  not  at  this  time  put  f Heb. 
thee  to  death,  “because  thou  a man  of 
barest  the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  death. 
before  David  my  father,  and  be-  “iSa.  23. 
cause  “thou  hast  been  afflicted  6. 2Sa.i5. 
in  all  wherein  my  father  was  af-  24,  29. 
flicted.  , , . “ lSa.  22. 

27  So  Solomon  thrust  out  Abia-  20,23.2Sa 
thar  from  being  priest  unto  the  15.  24. 
Lord  ; that  he  might  “fulfil  the  « i Sa.  2. 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  31,— 35. 
snake  concerning  the  house  of 
Lli  in  Shiloh. 

28  IT  Then  tidings  came  to 
Joab:  (for  Joab  phad turned  af- 
ter Adonijah,  though  he  turned 
not  after  Absalom;)  and  Joab 
fled  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  qcaught  hold  oh  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

29  And  it  was  told  king  Solo- 
mon that  Joab  was  fled  unto  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord;  and  be- 
hold, he  is  by  the  altar.  Then 
Solomon  sent  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  saying,  Go,  fall  up- 
on him. 

30  And  Benaiah  came  to  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  andsaid 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  king, 

Coine  forth.  And  he  said,  Nay; 
but  1 will  die  here.  And  Benai- 
ah brought  the  king  word  again, 
saying.  Thus  said  Joab,  and  thus 
he  answered  me. 

31  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 

rDo  as  he  hath  said,  and  fall  up- 
on him,  and  bury  him;  sthat 
thou  mayest  take  away  the  in- 
nocent blood  which  Joab  shed, 
from  me,  and  from  the  house  of 
my  father.  ........ 

32  And  the  Lord  ‘shall  return 
his  blood  upon  his  own  head, 
who  fell  upon  two  men  more 
righteous  “and  better  than  he, 
and  slew  them  with  the  sword, 
my  father  David  not  knowing 
thereo  f , to  wit , x Abner  the  son  ot 
Ner,  captain  of  the  host  of  Israel, 
and  yAma.sa  the  son  of  Jether, 
captain  of  the  host  of  Judah. 

33  Their  blood  shall  therefore 
return  upon  the  head  of  Joab, 
and  zupon  the  head  of  his  seed  2Sa.3.  9 
forever;  abut  upon  David,  and!  aPr.  25.5. 

320 


. C. 


b Nil.  25. 
11,12,13.1 
Sa.  2.  35. 
See  lCh. 
6.53.  &24. 
3. 

c ver.  27. 
d2Sa.l6.5 
ver.  8. 


f Le.20.9. 
Jos.  2.29. 
2Sa.  1.16. 


rEx  21.14 
8 Nu.  35. 
33.De.19. 
13.&21.8, 


upon  his  seed,  and  upon  his 
house,  and  upon  his  throne,  shall 
there  be  peace  for  ever  from  the 
Lord.  . 

34  So  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jenoi- 
ada  went  up,  and  fell  upon  him, 
and  slew  him  : and  he  was  bu- 
ried in  his  own  house  in  the 
wilderness. 

35  IT  And  the  king  put  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada  in  his  room 
over  the  host:  and  bZadok  the 
priest  did  the  king  put  in  the 
room  of c Abiathar. 

36  IT  And  the  king  sent  and 
called  for  dShimei,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Build  thee  an  house  in 
Jerusalem,  and  dwell  there,  and 
go  not  forth  thence  any  whither. 

37  For  it  shall  be,  that  on  the 
day  thou  goest  out,  and  passest 
over  ethe  brook  Kidron,  thou 
shalt  know  for  certain  that  thou 
shalt  surely  die : ‘thy  blood  shall 
be  upon  thine  own  head. 

38  And  Shimei  said  unto  the 
king,  The  saying  is  good : as  mv 
lord,  the  king  hath  said,  so  will 
thy  servant  do.  And  Shimei 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem  many  days. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  three  years,  that  two  of 
the  servantsof  Shimei  ran  away 
unto  gAchish  son  of  Maacliah 
king  of  Gath:  and  they  told 
Shimei,  saying.  Behold,  thy  ser- 
vants be  in  Gath. 

40  And  Shimei  arose  and  sad- 
dled his  ass,  and  went  to  Gath 
to  Acliish  to  seek  his  servants : 
and  Shimei  went  and  brought 
his  servants  from  Gath. 

41  A*nditwas  told  Solomon  that 
Shimei  had  gone  from  Jerusalem 
to  Gath,  and  was  come  again. 

42  And  the  king  sent  and  called 
for  Shimei,  and.  said  unto  him, 
Did  I not  make  thee  to  swear  by 
the  Lord,  and  protested  unto 
thee,  saying,  Know  for  a certain, 
on  the  day  thou  goest  out,  and 
walkest  abroad  any  whither, 
that  thou  shalt  surely  die  ? and 
thou  saidst  unto  me,  The  word 
that  I have  heard  is  good. 

43  Why  then  hast  thou  not  kept 
the  oath  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
commandment  thatl  have  char- 
ged thee  with  ? 

44  The  king  said  moreover  to 
Shimei,  Thou  knowest  ball  the 
wickedness  which  thinelieartis 
privy  to , that  tli ou  didst  to  D avi  d 
my  father : therefore  the  Lord 
shall  'return  thy  wickedness  up- 
on thine  own  head ; 

45  And  king  Solomon  shall  be 
blessed,  and  kthe  throne  of  Da- 
vid shall  be  established  before 
the  Lord  for  ever. 

46  So  the  king  commanded  Be- 
naiah the  son  of  Jehoiada;  which 
went  out,  and  fell  upon  him, 
that  he  died.  And  the  'kingdom 
was  established  in  the  hand  of 
Solomon. 


Solomon  asketh  wisdom  of  God.  CHAPTER  III . His  judgment  between  two  harlots 


CHAPTER  III. 

Solomon  marrieth  Pharaoh’s  daugh- 
ter, 1.  8 High  places  being  in  use,  Solo- 
mon sacrjficetli  at  Gibeon.  5 Solo- 
mon atGibeon,  in  the  choice  which 
God  ga've  him,  preferring  wisdom, 
obtaineth  wisdom,  riches,  and  lio- 
nour.  16  Solomon’s  judgment  be- 
tween the  two  harlots  inaketh  him 
renowned. 

A ND  “Solomon  made  affinity 
with  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt, 
and  took  Pharaoh’s  daughter, 
and  brought  her  into  the  bcity 
of  David,  until  he  had  made  an 
end  of  building  his  cown  house, 
and  <1  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  e the  wall  of  Jerusalem 
round  about. 

2 fQnly  the  people  sacrificed  in 
high  places,  because  there  was 
no  house  built  unto  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  until  those  days. 

3 And  Solomon  g loved  the 
Lord,  *>  walking  in  the  statutes 
of  David  his  father:  only  he 
sacrificed  and  burnt  incense  in 
high  places. 

4 And  ithe  king  went  to  Gibeon 
to  sacrifice  there ; kfor  that  was 
the  great  high  place : a thousand 
burnt-offerings  did  Solomon  of- 
fer upon  that  altar. 

5 Uifn  Gibeon  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Solomon  ,nin  a dream 
by  night:  and  God  said,  Ask 
what  I shall  give  thee. 

6 u And  Solomon  said,  Thou 
hast  shewed  unto  thy  servant 
Da  vid  my  father  great  ||  mercy, 
according  as  he  ° walked  before 
thee  in  truth,  and  in  righteous- 
ness, and  in  uprightness  of  heart 
with  thee;  and  thou  hast  kept 
for  him  this  great  kindness,  that 
thou  I’hast  given  him  a son  to  sit 
on  his  throne,  as  it  is  this  dav. 

7 And  now,  O Lord  my  God, 
thouhast  made  thy  servant  king 
instead  of  David  my  father: 
qand  1 am  but  a little  child  : I 
know  not  how  rto  go  out  or  come 
in. 

8 And  thy  servant  is  in  the 
midst  of  thy  people  which  thou 
•hast  chosen,  a great  people, 
lthat  cannot  be  numbered  nor 
counted  for  multitude. 

9  “Give  therefore  thy  servant 
an  f understanding  heart  xto 
judge  thy  people,  that  I may 
7 discern  between  good  and 
bad : for  who  is  able  fo  judge 
this  thy  so  great  a people  ? 

10  And  the  speech  pleased  the 
Lord,  that  Solomon  had  asked 
this  thing. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him.  Be- 
cause thou  hast  asked  this  thing, 
and  hast  znot  asked  for  thyself 
flong  life:  neither  hast  asked 
nches  forthyself,  nor  hast  asked 
the  life  of  thine  enemies:  but 
hast  asked  for  thyself  under- 
standing fto  discern  judgment; 

. 12  “Behold,  f have  done  accord- 


°cli.  7.  l. 
d ch.  6. 
ech.9. 15, 

19. 

fLe.17. 3, 
4,  5.  De. 
12.2,  4,  5. 
ell.  22. 4? 
SDe.  6. 5. 
& 30.  16. 

20.  Ps.  31. 
23.  Ilo.  8. 
28.iCo.8. 
3. 

h ver.  6, 
14. 

i?Cli.l.  3. 
kl  Ch.  16. 
39.2Cli.l. 
3. 

1 ch.  9.  2. 
2Ch.  1.  7. 

mj\Tu.  12. 

6.  Mat.  l . 
20.&2.13, 
19. 


II  Or, 
bounty. 
°ch.2.4~.& 
9.4.  2 Ki. 
20.  3.  Ps. 
IS.  2. 

Pel  1.1. 4„. 
4lCh.  29. 
1. 

' Nil.  27. 
17. 
sDe.  7.  6. 
1 Ge  13. 

16.615.5. 
u2  Oil.  1. 
10.  Pr.  2. 

. -9.  Ja. 

1.5. 

t Hfcb. 

hearing. 

xPs.72.1, 


Ja.  4. 3. 
tHeb. 


dcli.4.  21, 
24.  & 10. 
23,  25, 
&C.Pr.3. 
16. 

II  Or, 
hath  not 
been. 
ecli.l5.  5. 


h So  Ge. 
40.20.  ch. 
8.  65.  Es. 
1.3.Da.  5. 
1.  Ma.  6. 
21. 

i Nu.  27. 


to  thy  word : 6 lo,  I have  i 16. 


al  Jn.  5. 
14,  15. 
bch.4.  29, 
30,  31.  & 
5.12.&10. 
21.  Ec.  1. 


k Ge.  43. 
30.  Is.  49. 
15.  Je.31. 
20.  Ho. 


21 


given  thee  a wise  and  an  under- 

standing heart;  so  that  there 
was  none  like  thee  before  thee, 
neitherafter  thee  shall  any  arise 
like  unto  thee. 

13  And  I have  also  cgiven  thee 
tha  t which  thou  hast  not  asked, 
botli  d riches,  and  honour:  so 
that  there  ||  shall  not  be  any 
among  the  kings  like  unto  thee 
all  thy  days. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  in  my 
ways,  to  keep  my  statutes  and 
my  commandments,  eas  thy  fa- 
ther David  did  walk,  then  1 will 
f lengthen  thy  days. 

15  And  Solomon  gawoke;  and 
behold,  ft  was  a dream.  And  he 
came  to  Jerusalem,  and  stood 
before  the  arkof'the  covenantof 
the  Lord,  and  offered  up  burnt- 
offerings,  and  offered  peace-of- 
ferings, and  hmade  a feast  to  all 
his  servants. 

16  TIT  hen  came  there  two  wo- 
men, that  were  harlots,  unto  the 
king,  and  ‘stood  before  him. 

17  And  the  one  woman  said,0 
my  lord,  1 and  this  woman  dwell 
m one  house  ; and  1 was  deliv- 
ered of  a child  with  her  in  the 
house. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  the  third 
day  after  that  I was  delivered, 
that  this  woman  was  delivered 
also:  and  we iccretogether;  there 
was  no  stranger  with  us  in  the 
house,  save  we  two  in  the  house. 

19  And  this  woman’s  child 
died  in  the  night ; because  she 
overlaid  it. 

20  And  she  arose  at  midnight, 
and  took  my  son  from  beside  me, 
while  thine  handmaid  slept.and 
laid  itinherbosom,arid  laid  her 
dead  child  in  iny  bosom. 

21  And  when  1 arose  in  the 
morning  to  give  my  child  suck, 
behold,  it  was  dead:  hut  when 
I had  considered  it  in  the  morn- 
ing, behold,  it  was  not  my  son, 
which  I did  bear. 

22  And  the  other  woman  said. 
Nay;  but  the  living  is  my  son, 
and  the  dead  is  thy  son.  And 
this  said.  No;  but  the  dead  is 
thy  son,  and  the  living  is  my 
son.  Thus  they  spake  before 
the  ki  ng. 

23  Then  said  the  king,  The  ono 
saith.This  is  my  son  thatliveth, 
and  thy  son  is  the  dead  ; and  th« 
other  saith.  Nay  ; but  thy  son  is 
the  dead,  and  my  son  is  the  liv- 
ing. 

24  And  the  king  said.  Bring  me 
a sword.  And  they  brought  a 
sword  before  the  king. 

25  And  thekingsaid,  Divide  the 
living  child  in  two,  and  give  half 
to  the  one,  and  half  to  the  other. 

23  Then  spake  the  woman 
whose  the  living  child  was  unto 
the  king,  for  kher  bowels  f yearn- 
ed upon  her  son, and  she  said,  O 
my  lord,  give  her  the  living 
321 


Solomon’s  chief  officers  of  state. 


I.  KINGS. 


Ilia  greatness  and  wisdom. 


child,  and  in  no  wise  slay  it  But 
the  other  said.  Let  it  be  neither 
mine  nor  thine,  but  divide  it. 

27  Then  the  king  answered  and 
said.  Give  her  the  living  child, 
and  in  no  wise  slay  it:  she  is  the 
mother  thereof. 

28  And  all  Israel  heard  of  the 
judgment  which  the  king  had 
judged:  and  they  feared  the 
King:  for  they  saw  that  the 
Hvisdom  of  God  was  fin  him,  to 
do  judgment. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Solomon’s  princes,  1.  7 His  twelve 
officers  for  provision.  20,  24  The 
peace  and  largeness  of  liis  kingdom. 
22  His  daily  provision.  26  His  sta- 
bles. 29  His  wisdom. 

QG  king  Solomon  was  king  over 
O all  fsrael. 

2 And  these  were  the  princes 
which  he  had : Azariah  the  son 
of  Zadok  the  lipriest ; 

3 Elihoreph  and*  Alnah,  the 
sons  of  Shisha,  ||  scribes;  aJe- 
hoshaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud, 
the  || recorder. 

4 And  '’Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  the  host:  and 
Zadok  and  c Abiathar  were  the 
priests : 

5 And  Azariah  the  son  of  Na- 
than was  over  6 the  officers:  and 
Zabud  the  son  of  Nathan  was 
*principalofficer,  and^the  king’s 
friend : 

6 And  Ahishar  was  over  the 
household:  and  *\Adoniram  the 
son  of  Abda  was  over  the  H trib- 
ute. 

7 TTAnd  Solomonhad twelve  of- 
ficers overall  Israel,  which  pro- 
vided victuals  for  the  king  and 
his  household:  each  man  his 
month  in  ayearmadeprovision. 

8 And  these  are  their  names  : 
jjThe  son  of  Hur,  in  mount  E- 
phraim: 

9 ||The  son  of  Dekar,  in  Makaz, 
and  in  Shaalbim,and  Betli-she- 
mesh,  and  Elon-beth-hanan : 

10  || The  son  of  Hesed,  in  Aru- 
both ; to  himpertoftteaSochoh, 
and  all  the  land  of  Hepher: 

11  ||Theson  of  Abinadab,  in  all 
the  region  of  Dor ; which  had 
Taphath  the  daughter  of  Solo- 
mon to  wife : 

12  Baana  the  son  of  Ahilud: 
to  him  pertained  Taanach  and 
Megiddo,  and  all  Beth-shean, 
which  is  by  Zartanah  beneath 
Jezreel,  from  Beth-shean  to 
Abel-mebolah,  even  unto  the 
place  that  is  beyond  Jokneam  : 

13  I! The  son  of  Geber,  in  Ila- 
moth-gilead ; to  him  pertained 
hthe  towns  of  J air  the  son  ot 
Manassen,  which  are  in  Gilead; 
to  him  also  pertained} the  region 
of  Argob,  which  is  in  Bashan, 
three  score  great  cities  with 
walls  and  brazen  bars: 

14  Ahinadab  the  son  of  Iddo 
had  fjMahanaim: 

322 


I!  Or,  the 
chief  of-' 
ficer. 

II  Or, 
secreta- 
ries. 


24. 

t|  Or,  re- 
mem- 
brancer. 
bch.2. 35. 
c See  ch. 
2. 27. 
d ver.  7. 
e 2 Sa.  8. 
18.  & 20. 
26. 


1 Ch.  27. 


33. 
gcli.5. 14. 
ilOr, 
levy. 

II  Or, 
Ben- 
hur. 

II  Or, 

Ben-de- 

kar. 

II  Or, 

Ben-he- 

sed. 

II  Or, 
Ben- 
abina- 
dab. 


H Or, 

Ben-ge- 

her. 

h Nil.  32. 


II  Or,  to 
Maha- 
naim. 


1 Ge.  22. 
17.ch.3.8. 
Pr.14.  28. 
m Ps.  72. 
3,7.JVli.4-. 


P Pa.  68. 
29.  & 72. 
10, 11. 
t Heb. 
bread. 
t Heb. 
cors. 


rl  Ch.  22. 
9. 

See  Je. 
23.  6. 
tHeb. 
confi- 
dently. 
t Mi.  4. 4. 
Zee.3. 10. 
uJu.20.1. 
* ch.  10. 
26.2Ch.l. 
14.&9.25. 
iSeeDe. 
17. 16. 
z ver.  7. 
Or, 

mules , 
or,  swift 
beasts. 
Es.  8. 14. 
Mi.  1. 13. 
ach.  3. 12. 
l>Ge.25.6. 
c See  Ac. 
7.  22. 
deh.3. 12. 
el  Ch.  15. 
19.  Pa  89, 
title. 
fSeelCh. 
2.  6.  & 6. 
33.  & 15. 
19.Ps.  88, 
title. 

sPr.i.  l. 

Ec.  12.  9. 


15  Ahimaaz  was  in  Naphtali, 

he  also  took  Basmath  the  daugh- 
ter of  Solomon  to  wife  : 

18  Baanah  the  son  of  Hushai 
was  in  Asher  and  in  Aloth : 

17  Jehoshaphat  the  son  of  Pa- 
r'd ah,  in  Issachar: 

18  Shimei  the  son  of  Elan,  in 
Benjamin : 

19  Geber  the  son  of  Uri  was 
in  the  country  of  Gilead,  i?zMhe 
country  of  Sihon  king  of  the 
Amorites,  and  of  Og  king  of  Ba- 
shan ; and  he  was  the  only  offi- 
cer which  was  in  the  land. 

20  TT  Judah  and  Israel  were 
many,  las  the  sand  which  is  by 
the  seain  multitude, “‘eating  and 
drinking,  and  making  merry. 

21  And  “Solomon  reigned  over 
all  kingdoms  from  the  ° river 
unto  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 
and  unto  the  border  of  Egypt  : 
p they  brought  presents,  and 
served  Solomon  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

22  IT  And  Solomon’s  f provision 
for  one  day  was  thirty  f measures 
of  fine  flour,  and  three  score 
measures  of  meal, 

23  Ten  fat  oxen,  and  twenty 
oxen  out  of  the  pastures,  and 
an  hundred  sheep,  besidesharts, 
and  roebucks,  and  fallow-deer, 
and  fatted  fowl. 

24  For  he  had  dominion  over 
all  the  region  on  this  side  the 
river,  from  Tiphsah  even  to  As- 
zah,  over  qail  the  kings  on  this 
side  the  river:  and  rhe  had  peace 
on  all  sides  round  about  him. 

25  And  Judah  and  Israel “dwelt 
fsafely,  ‘every  man  under  h*:a 
vine  and  under  his  fig-tree, 
“from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba, 
all  the  days  of  Solomon. 

26  TT  And  s Solomon  had  forty 
thousand  stalls  of  ? horses  for 
his  chariots,  and  twelve  thou- 
sand horsemen. 

27  And  zthose  officers  provided 
victualforking  Solomon,  and  lor 
all  that  came  unto  king  Solo- 
mon’s table,  every  man  in  hia 
month : they  lacked  nothing. 

28  Barley  also  and  straw  for 
the  horses  and  ||  dromedaries 
brought  they  unto  the  place 
where  the  officers  were,  every 
man  according  to  his  charge. 

29  TT  And  aGod  gave  Solomon 
wisdom  and  understanding  ex- 
ceeding much,  and  largeness  of 
heart,  even  as  the  sand  that  is 
on  the  sea-shore. 

30  And  Solomon’s  wisdom  ex- 
celled the  wisdom  of  all  the 
children  b0f  the  east  country, 
and  all  cthe  wisdom  of  Egypt. 

31  For  he  was  dwiser  than  all 
men ; e than  Ethan  the  Ezra- 
hite,  fand  Heman,  and  Ghalcox, 
and  Darda,  the  sons  ox  Mahol : 
and  his  fame  was  in  all  nations 
round  about. 

32  And  ^he  spake  three  thou- 


Hiram  giveth  timber  to  Solomon.  CHAPTER  V,  VI. 


The  building  of  the  temple. 


sand  proverbs : and  his  h songs 
were  a thousand  and  live. 

33  And  he  spake  of  trees,  from  the 
cedar-tree  that  is  in  Lebanon, 
even  unto  the  hyssop  that  spring- 
eth  out  of  the  wall : he  spake  al- 
so of  beasts,  and  of  fowl,  and  of 


creeping  things,  and  of  fishes. 

34  And  'there  came  of  all  pe 
pie  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 


mon, from  all  kings  of  the  earth, 
which  had  heard  of  his  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Hiram,  sending  to  congratulate  Solo- 
mon, is  certified  of  his  purpose  to 
build  the  temple,  and  desired  to  fur- 
nish him  with  timber  thereto,  1.  7 
Hiram,  blessing  God  for  Solomon, 
and  requesting  food  for  his  family, 
furnisheth  him  with  trees.  13  The 
number  of  Solomon’s  workmen  and 
labourers. 

A ND  aHiram  king  of  Tyre  sent 
his  servants  unto  Solomon: 
for  he  had  heard  that  they  had 
anointed  him  king  in  the  room 
of  his  father : bfor  Hiram  was 
ever  a lover  of  David. 

2 And  cSolomon  sent  to  Hiram, 
eaying, 

3 Thou  knowest  how  that  Da- 
vid my  father  could  not  build  an 
house  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord 
his  God,  d for  the  wars  which 
were  about  him  on  every  side, 
until  the  Lord  put  them  under 
the  soles  of  his  feet. 

4 But  now  the  Lord  my  God 
hath  given  me  erest  on  every 
side,  so  that  there  is  neither  ad- 
versary nor  evil  occurrent. 

5 fAnd  behold,  I f purpose  to 
build  an  house  unto  the  name  of 
the  Lord  my  God,  gas  the  Lord 
Bpakeunto  David  my  father,  say- 
ing, Thy  son,  whom  I will  set 
upon  thy  throne  in  thy  room,  he 
shall  build  an  house  unto  my 
name. 

6 N o w therefore  comm  and  thou, 
that  they  hew  me  h cedar-trees 
out  of  Lebanon  : and  my  ser- 
vants shall  be  with  thy  servants: 
and  unto  thee  will  I give  hire  for 
thy  servants  according  to  all  that 
thou  shalt  f appoint:  for  thou 
knowest  that  there  is  not  among 
us  any  that  can  skill  to  hew  tim- 
ber like  unto  the  Sidonians. 

7 IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Hiram  heard  the  words  of  Solo- 
mon, that  he  rejoiced  greatly, 
and  said,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
this  day,  which  hath  given  unto 
David  a wise  son  over  this  great 
people. 

8 And  Hiram  sent  to  Solomon, 
saying,  I have  f considered  the 
things  which  thou  sentesttome 
for  : and  I will  do  all  thy  desire 
concerni  ng  timber  of  cedar,  and 
concerning  timber  of  fir. 

9 My  servants  shall  bring  them 
down  from  Lebanon  unto  the 
sea:  iand  I willconvey  them  by 
sea  in  floats  unto  the  place  that 


icti.  10. 1, 
•2  Ch.  9. 
1.23. 


a ver.  10. 
&I&2CI1. 
2.  3,  Hu 
ram. 
b2  Sa.  5. 
11. 1 Ch. 
14.1.  Am. 

i.  9. 

c2Ch.2.3. 


ech.4.  24. 
2Ch.22.9. 
f 2Ch.2.4. 
t Heb. 
say. 

52  Sa.  7. 
13.  1 Ch. 
17.  12.  & 
22.  10. 


tHeb. 
send. 
kSee  Ez- 
ra 3.  7. 
Ex.27.17. 
Ac.  12.20. 
1 See  2 
Ch.  2. 10. 
tHeb. 
cors. 


tHeb. 
tribute 
of  men. 


II  Or, 
Giblites: 
ns  Ez.27. 


a2  Ch.  3. 
1,  2. 

1012. 


bAc.7.47. 
t Heb. 
built. 
cSee  Ez. 
41.1.&C. 


thou  shalt  j appoint  me,  and  will 
cause  them  to  be  discharged 
there,  and  thou  shalt  receive 
them:  and  thou  shalt  accomplish 
my  desire,  kin  giving  food  for 
my  household. 

10  So  Hiram  gave  Solomon 
cedar-trees  and  hr-trees  accord- 
ing to  all  his  desire. 

11  1 And  Solomon  gave  Hiram 
twenty  thousand  t measures  of 
wheat  for  food  to  his  household, 
and  twenty  measures  of  pure 
oil:  thus  gave  Solomon  to  Hi- 
ram year  by  year. 

12  And  the  Lord  gave  Solomon 
wisdom,  mas  he  promised  him: 
and  there  was  peace  between 
Hiram  and  Solomon;  and  they 
two  made  a league  together. 

13  IT  And  king  Solomon  raised 
a f levy  out  of  all  Israel ; and  the 
levy  was  thirty  thousand  men. 

14  And  he  sent  them  to  Leba- 
non ten  thousand  a month  by 
courses ; a month  they  were 
in  Lebanon,  and  two  months 
at  home.  And  “Adoniram  was 
over  the  levy. 

15  "And  Solomon  had  three- 
score and  ten  thousand  that  bare 
burdens,  and  fourscore  thou- 
sand hewers  in  the  mountains; 

16  Besides  the  chief  of  Solo- 
mon’s officers  which  were  over 
the  work,  three  thousand  and 
three  hundred,  which  ruled  over 
the  people  that  wrought  in  the 
work. 

17  And  the  king  commanded, and 
they  brought  great  stones,  cost- 
ly stones,  and  Shewed  stones,  to 
lay  the  foundation  of  the  house. 

18  And  Solomon’s  builders. and 
Hiram’s  builders  did  hew  them, 
and  the  ||stone-squarers : sothey 
prepared  timber  and  stones  to 
build  the  house. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  building  of  Solomon’s  temple,  1. 
5 The  chambers  thereof,  ll  God’s 
promise  unto  it.  15  The  ceiling  and 
adorning  of  it.  23  The  clierubims. 
31  The  doors.  36  The  court.  37 
The  time  of  building  it. 

AND  "it  came  to  pass  in  the 
four  hundred  and  eightieth 
year  after  the  children  of  Israel 
were  come  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  the  fourth  year  of  Sol- 
omon’s reign  over  Israel,  in  the 
month  Zif,  which  is  the  second 
month,  that  l>he  thegan  to  build 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2 And  c the  house  which  king 
Solomon  built  for  the  Lord,  the 
length  thereof  was  threescore 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  height 
thereof  thirty  cubits. 

3 And  the  porch  before  the  tem- 
ple of  the  house,  twenty  cubits 
was  the  length  thereof,  accord  • 
ing  to  the  breadth  of  the  house  ; 
and  ten  cubits  was  the  breadth 
thereof,  before  the  house. 

323 


H: 

•te 

WUf 

■ 

m: 

BH1; 

ii 


4 And  for  the  house  he  made 
*||windows  of  narrow  lights. 

5 TT  And  ||  against  the  wall  of 
the  house  he  built  e f chambers 
round  about,  against  the  walls  of 
the  house  round  about,  both  of 
the  temple  ‘and  of  the  oracle: 
and  he  made  1 chambers  round 
about : 

6 The  nethermost  chamber  was 
five  cub  its  broad,  and  the  middle 
was  six  cubits  broad,  and  the 
third  was  seven  cubits  broad: 
for  without  in  the  wall  of  the 
house  he  made  f narrowed  rests 
round  about,  that  the  beams 
should  not  be  fastened  in  the 
walls  of  the  house. 

7 And  s the  house,  when  it  was 
in  building,  was  built  of  stone 

madereadybeforeitwasbrought 

thither : so  that  there  was  nei- 
ther hammer  nor  axe,  nor  any 
tool  of  iron  heard  in  the  house, 
while  it  was  in  building. 

8 The  door  for  the  middle  cham- 
ber wa,s  in  the  right  f side  ot  the 
house  : and  they  went  up  with 
winding  stairs  into  the  middle 
chamber , and  out  of  the  middle 
into  the  third. 

9 b So  he  built  the  house,  and 
finished  it;  and  covered  the 
house  |j  with  beams  and  boards 
of  cedar. 

10  And  then  he  built  chambers 
against  all  the  house,  five  cu- 
bits high:  and  they  rested  on  the 
house  with  timber  of  cedar. 

11  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Solomon,  saying, 

12  Concerning  this  house  winch 
thou  art  in  building,  ‘if  thou  wilt 
walk  in  my  statutes,  and  execute 
my  judgments,  and  keep  all  my 
commandments  to  walk  in 
them  ; then  will  I perform  my 
word  with  thee,  kwhich  1 spake 
unto  David  thy  father  : 

13  And  11  will  dwell  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  not 
^forsake  my  people  Israel. 

14  “So  Solomon  built  the  house 
and  finished  it. 

15  And  he  built  the  walls  of  the 
house  within  with  boards  of  ce- 
dar, llboth  the  floor  of  the  house, 
and  the  walls  of  the  ceiling:  and 
he  covered  them  on  the  inside 
with  wood,  and  covered  the  floor 
of  the  house  with  planks  of  fir. 

16  And  he  built  twenty  cubits 
on  the  sides  of  the  house,  both  the 
floor  and  the  walls  with  boards 
of  cedar:  he  even  built  them  tor 
it  within,  even  for  the  oracle. 
even  for  the  °most  holy  place. 

17  And  the  house,  that  is,  the 
temple  before  it,  was  forty  cu- 
bits tony. 

18  And  the  cedar  of  the  house 
within  was  carved  with  ||knops 
and  fopen  flowers : all  was  ce- 
dar ; there  was  no  stone  seen. 

19  And  the  oracle  he  prepared 
in  the  house  within,  to  set  there 

324 


tHeb. 
shut  up. 


PEx.  30. 
1.  3,  6. 


tHeb. 

openings 

ofjioxo 

trs. 


the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 

Lord. 

20  And  the  oracle  in  the  fore- 
part was  twenty  cubits  ii  i length, 
and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth, 
and  twenty  cubits  in  the  height 
thereof:  and  he  overlaid  it  with 
fpure  gold ; and  so  covered  the 
altar  which  was  of  cedar. 

21  So  Solomon  overlaid  the 
house  within  with  pure  gold  : 
and  he  made  a partition  by  the 
chains  of  gold  before  the  oracle 
and  he  overlaid  it  with  gold. 

22  And  the  whole  house  he  over 
laid  with  gold,  until  he  had  fi- 
nished all  the  house : also  Pthe 
whole  altar  that  was  by  the  ora- 
cle he  overlaid  with  gold. 

23  TT  And  within  the  oracle  ‘jhe 
made  two  cherubims  o/||  f olive 
tree,  each  ten  cubits  high. 

24  And  five  cubits  was  the  one 
wing  of  the  cherub,  and  five  cu- 
bits the  other  wing  of  the  cherub; 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
one  wing  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  other  were  ten  cubits. 

25  And  the  other  cherub  was  ten 
cubits : both  the  cherubims  were 
of  one  measure  and  one  size. 

26  The  height  of  the  one  cherub 
was  ten  cubits,  and  so  was  it  of 
the  other  cherub. 

27  And  he  set  the  cherubims 
within  the  inner  house : and 
r||  they  stretched  forth  the  wings 
of  the  cherubims,  so  that  the 
wing  of  the  one  touched  the  one 
wall,  and  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub  touched  the  other  wall ; 
and  their  wings  touched  one  an- 
other in  the  midst  of  the  house. 

28  And  he  overlaid  the  cheru- 
bims witii  gold. 

29  And  he  carved  all  the  walls 
of  the  house  round  about  with 
carved  figures  of  cherubims,  and 
palm-trees,  and  t open  flowers, 
within  and  without. 

30  And  the  floor  ot  the  house  he 

overlaid  with  gold,  within  and 
without.  . 

31  TT  And  for  the  entering  of  the 
oracle  he  made  doors  of  olive- 
tree:  the  lintel  and  side-posts 
were  ||  a fifth  part  of  the  wall. 

32  The  II  two  doors  also  were  of 
olive-tree;  and  he  carved  upon 
them  carvings  ofeherubims,  and 


and  overlaid  them  with  gold,  and 
spread  gold  upon  the  cherubims, 
and  upon  the  palm-trees. 

33  So  also  made  he  for  the  door 
of  the  tern  pie,  posts  o/oiive-tree , 
||  a fourth  part  of  the  wall. 

34  And  the  two  doors  were  of 
fir-tree  : the  8 two  leaves  of  the 
one  door  were  folding,  and  the 
two  leaves  of  the  other  door 

35  And"  he  carved  thereon  cheru- 
bims, and  palm-trees,  and  open 
flowers;  and  covered  them,  with 
gold,  fitted  upon  tire  carved  work. 


Solomon’s  other  buildings. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


The  molten  sea. 


36  TT  And  he  built  the  inner 

court  with  three  rows  of  hewed 
stone,  and  a row  of  cedar  beams. 

37  IT  4n  the  fourth  year  was 
the  foundatio»  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  laid, in  the  month  Zif: 

38  And  in  the  eleventh  year,  in 
the  month  Bui  (which  is  the 
eighth  month)  was  the  house  fin- 
ished |1  throughout  all  the  parts 
thereof,  and  according  to  all  the 
fashion  of  it.  So  was  he  “seven 
years  in  building  it. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  building  of  Solomon’s  house,  1.  8 
Of  the  house  of  Lebanon.  6 Of  the 
porch  of  pillars.  7 Of  the  porch  of 
judgment.  8 Of  the  house  for  Pha- 
raoh’s daughter.  13  Hiram’s  work 
ofthe  two  pillars.  23  Of  the  molten 
sea.  27  Ofthe  ten  bases.  38  Of  the 
ten  lavers,  40  and  all  the  vessels. 
T)UT  Solomon  was  building  his 
Af  own  house  “thirteen  years, 
and  he  finished  all  his  house. 

2 IT  He  built  also  the  house  of 
the  forest  of  Lebanon ; the  length 
thereof  was  an  hundred  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  thereof  fifty  cu- 
bits, and  the  height  thereof  thir- 
ty cubits,  upon  four  rows  of 
cedar  pillars,  with  cedar  beams 
upon  the  pillars. 

3 And  it  was  covered  with  ce- 
dar above  upon  the  fbeams  that 
lay  on  forty-five  pillars,  fifteen 
in  a row. 

4 And  there  were  windows  in 
three  rows,  and  flight  was 
against  light  in  three  ranks. 

o And  all  the  || doors  and  posts 
wei'e  square  with  the  windows : 
and  light  was  against  light  in 
three  ranks. 

6 TT  And  he  made  a porch  of 
pillars ; the  length  thereof  was 
fifty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  thirty  cubits:  and  the 
porch  was  l|  before  them:  and  the 
other  pillars  and  the  thick  beam 
were  Joe  fore  them. 

7 IT  Then  he  made  a porch  for 
the  throne  where  he  might  judge, 
even  the  porch  of  judgment:  and 
it  was  covered  with  cedar  f from 
one  side  of  the  floor  to  the  other. 

8 TT  And  his  house  where  he 
dwelt  had  another  court  within 
the  porch,  which  was  ofthe  like 
work.  Solomon  made  also  an 
house  for  Pharaoh’s  daughter, 
>>whom  he  had  taken  to  wife, like 
unto  this  porch. 

9 All  these  were  of  costly  stones, 
according  to  the  measures  of 
hewed  stones,  sawed  with  saws, 
within  and  without,  even  from 
the  foundation  unto  the  coping, 
and  so  on  the  outside  toward  the 
great  court. 

10  And  the  foundation  was  of 
costly  stones,  even  great  stones; 
stones  of  ten  cubits,  and  stones 
of  eight  cubits. 

11  And  above  werecostly stones 
after  the  measures  of  hewed 
stones,  and  cedars. 


HOr  .with 
all  the 
appurte- 
nances 
thereof , 
and  with 
all  the  or- 
dinances 
thereof. 


1005. 
till  992. 
ach.  9.  10- 
2Ch.  8.  1. 


<l2Ch4.ll 
Huram: 
See  ver. 
40. 

e2Cli.2.14 
tHeb  .the 
son  of  a 
widow 
woman. 
f2Ch.4.16 
SEx.31.3. 
& 36. 1. 
tHeb  fa 
shioned. 
b 2Ki.  25. 
17.2CU.3. 
15.&4.12. 
Je.  52.21. 


tHeb. 
sight 
against 
sight. 
HOr,  spa- 
ces and 
pillars 
were 
square 
in  pro- 
spect. 


n Or,  ac- 
cording 
to  them. 
II  Or.  ac- 
•ding 
to  them. 
tHeb. 
from 
floor  to 
floor. 


5See2Ch. 

3.16.  & 4. 
13.  Je.52. 
23. 

k2Ch3.17 

I ch.  6.  3. 

II  That  is, 
He  shall 
establish. 
IIThat  is, 
In  it  is 
strength. 
m2Ki  25. 
13.2Ch.4. 
2.Je52.17 
tHeb. 
from  his 
brim  to 
his  brim. 


12  And  the  great  court  round 
about  was  with  three  rows  of 
hewed  stones,  and  a row  of  ce- 
dar beams,  both  for  the  inner 
court  ofthe  house  ofthe  Lord, 
cand  for  the  porch  of  the  house. 

13  TT  And  king  Solomon  sent 
and  fetched  <*Hiram  out  of  Tyre. 

14  eHe  was  fa  widow’s  son  of 
the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  fliis 
father  was  a man  of  Tyre,  a 
worker  in  brass;  and  sbe  was 
filled  with  wisdom  and  under- 
standing, and  cunning  to  work 
all  works  in  brass.  And  he  came 
to  king  Solomon,  and  wrought 
all  his  work. 

15  For  he  feast  Hwo  pillars  of 
brass,  of  eighteen  cubits  high 
apiece : and  a line  of  twelve  cu- 
bits did  compass  either  of  them 
about. 

16  And  he  made  two  chapiters 
of  molten  brass,  to  set  upon  the 
tops  of  the  pillars:  the  height  of 
the  one  chapiter  was  five  cubits, 
and  the  height  of  the  other  cha- 
piter was  five  cubits : 

17  And  nets  of  checker-work, 
and  wreaths  of  chain-work,  for 
the  chapiters  which  were  upon 
the  top  of  the  pillars ; seven  for 
the  one  chapiter,  and  seven  for 
the  other  chapiter. 

18  And  he  made  the  pillars,  and 
two  rows  round  about  upon  the 
one  net-work,  to  cover  the  cha- 
piters that  were  upon  the  top, 
with  pomegranates : and  so  did 
he  for  the  other  chapiter. 

19  And  the  chapiters  thad  were 
upon  the  top  of  the  pillars  were 
of  lily-work  in  the  porch,  four 
cubits. 

20  And.  the  chapiters  upon  the 
two  pillars  had,  pomegranates 
also  above, over  against  the  belly 
which  was  by  the  net- work : and 
the  pomegranates  were  » two 
hundred  in  rows  round  about 
upon  the  other  chapiter. 

21  kAnd  he  set  up  the  pillars 
in  hhe  porch  ofthe  temple : and 
he  set  up  the  right  pillar,  and 
called  the  name  thereof |j  J acliin: 
and  he  set  up  the  left  pillar,  and 
called  the  name  thereof  ||  Boaz. 

22  And  upon  the  top  of  the  pil- 
lars was  lily-work:  so  was  the 
work  ofthe  pillars  finished. 

23  TT  And  he  made  ma  molten 
sea,  ten  cubits  ffrom  the  one 
brim  to  the  other : it  was  round 
all  about, and  his  height  was  five 
cubits : and  a line  of  thirty  cu- 
bits did  compass  it  round  about. 

24  And  under  the  brim  of  it 
round  about  there  were  knops 
compassing  it,  ten  in  a cubit, 
“compassing  the  sea  round 
about:  the  knops  were  cast  in 
two  rows,  when  it  was  cast. 

25  It  stood  upon  “twelve  oxen, 
three  looking  toward  the  north, 
and  three  looking  toward  the 
west,  and  three  looking  toward 

825 


I 


Of  the  ten  lavers. 


I.  KINGS. 


and  all  the  vessels. 


tbe  south,  and  three  looking  to- 
ward the  east : and  the  sea  was 
set  above  upon  them,  and  all 
their  hinder  parts  were  inward. 

26  And  it  xoas  an  hand-breadth 
thick,  and  the  brim  thereof  was 
wrought  like  the  brim  of  a cup, 
with  flowers  of  lilies:  it  contain- 
ed '’two  thousand  baths. 

27  TI  And  he  made  ten  bases  of 
brass;  four  cubits  was  the  length 
of  one  base,  and  four  cubits  the 
breadth  thereof,  and  three  cu- 
bits the  height  of  it. 

28  And  the  work  of  the  bases 
was  on  this  manner:  they  had 
borders,  and  the  borders  were 
between  the  ledges : 

29  And  on  the  borders  that  were 
between  the  ledges  were  lions, 
oxen,  and  cherubims  : and  upon 
the  ledges  there  was  abase  above: 
and  beneath  the  lions  and  oxen 
were  certain  additions  made  of 
thin  work. 

80  And  every  base  had  four 
brazen  wheels,  and  plates  of 
brass:  and  the  fourcornersthere- 
of  had  undersetters:  under  the 
laver  were  undersetters  molten, 
at  the  side  of  every  addition. 

31  And  the  mouth  of  it  within 
the  chapiter  and  above  was  a 
cubit:  but  the  mouth  thereof 
was  round  after  the  work  of  the 
base,  a cubit  and  an  half:  and 
also  upon  the  mouth  of  it  were 
gravi  ngs  with  their  borders, four- 
square, not  round. 

32  And  under  the  borders  were 
four  wheels;  and  the  axletrees 
of  the  wheels  were  f joined  to  the 
base : and  the  height  of  a wheel 
was  a cubit  and  half  a cubit. 

33  And  the  work  of  the  wheels 
was  like  the  work  of  a chariot 
wheel:  their  axletrees,  and  their 
naves,  and  their  felloes,  and  their 
spokes,  were  all  molten. 

34  And  there  were  four  under- 
setters to  the  four  corners  of  one 
base : and  the  undersetters  were 
of  the  very  base  itself. 

35  And  in  the  top  of  the  base 
was  there  a round  compass  of 
half  a cubit  high:  and  on  the 
top  of  the  base  the  ledges  there- 
of and  the  borders  thereof  were 
of  the  same. 

36  For  on  the  plates  of  the 
ledges  thereof,  and  on  the  bor- 
ders thereof,  he  graved  cheru- 
bims, lions,  and  palm-trees,  ac- 
cording to  the  f proportion  of 
every  one,  and  additions  round 
about. 

37  After  this  manner  he  made 
the  ten  bases:  all  of  them  had 
one  casting,  one  measure,  and 
one  size. 

38  ITThen  ''made  he  ten  layers 
of  brass:  one  laver  contained 
forty  baths:  and  every  laver  was 
four  cubits : and  upon  every  one 
of  the  ten  bases  one  laver. 

39  And  he  put  five  bases  on  the 

326 


t Heb. 
shoul- 
der. 

t Heb. 
Hirom: 
See  ver. 


tHeb. 
upon  the 
face  of 
the  pil- 
lars. 
sEx.27.3. 
2Cn.4.16. 
tHeb. 
made 
bright, 
or.scour- 
ed. 
t2  Ch.  4. 
17. 

t Heb.  in 
the  thick- 
ness of 
the 

ground. 
u Ge.  33. 
17. 

x Jos.  3. 
16. 

tHeb. 
for  the 
exceed- 
ing mul- 
titude. 
tHeb. 
search- 
ed. 1 Ch. 
22. 14. 
JEx.  37. 
25,  &c. 
z Ex.  37. 
10,  &c. 
a Ex.  25. 
30.Le.24. 
5,-8. 
tHeb. 
ash- 
pans. 
t Heb. 
holy 
things  of 
David. 
b2Sa.  8. 
ll.2Ch.fi. 
1. 


“2CH.5.2, 

Sic. 

tHeb. 

princes. 


right  f side  of  the  house,  and  five 

on  the  left  side  of  the  house: 
and  lie  set  the  sea  on  the  right 
side  of  the  house  eastward,  over 
against  the  south. 

40  IT  And  t Hiram  made  the 
lavers,  and  the  shovels,  and  the 
basins.  So  Hiram  made  an  end 
of  doing  all  tbe  work  that  he 
made  king  Solomon  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord  : 

41  The  two  pillars,  and  the  two 
bowls  of  the  chapiters  that  were 
on  the  top  of  the  two  pillars;  and 
the  two  rnet-works,  to  cover  the 
two  bowls  oftlie  chapiters  which 
hereupon  the  top  of  the  pillars; 

42  And  four  hundred  pome- 
granates for  the  two  net-works, 
even  two  rows  of  pomegranates 
for  one  net-work,  to  cover  the 
two  howls  of  the  chapiters  that 
were  fupon  the  pillars ; 

43  And  the  ten  bases,  and  ten 
lavers  on  the  bases ; 

44  And  one  sea,  and  twelve 
oxen  under  the  sea; 

45  sAnd  the  pots,  and  the  shov- 
els, and  the  basins:  and  all  these 
vessels  which  Hiram  made  to 
king  , Solomon  for  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  were  o/fbright  brass. 

46  Hn  the  plain  of  Jordan  did 

the  king  cast  them,  fin  the  clay- 
ground  between  uSuccoth  and 
xZarthan.  „ „ , 

47  And  Solomon  left  all  the 
vessels  unwciyhed , f ' because  they 
were  exceeding  many : neither 
was  the  weight  of  the  brass 
f found  out. 

48  And  Solomon  made  all  the 
vessels  that  pertained  unto  the 
house  oftlie  Lord:  Jthe  altar 
of  gold,  and  zthe  table  of  gold, 
whereuponatheshew-bread  was, 

49  And  the  candlesticks  of  pure 
gold,  five  on  the  right  side,  and 
five  on  the  left,  before  the  ora- 
cle, with  the  flowers,  and  the 
lamps,  and  the  tongs  of  gold, 

50  And  the  howls,  and  the  snuf- 
fers, and  the  basins,  and  the 
spoons,  and  the  f censers  of  pure 
gold;  and  the  hinges  of  gold, 
both  for  the  doors  of  the  inner 
house,  the  most  holy  place,  and 
for  the  doors  of  the  house,  to  vnt, 
of  the  temple. 

51  So  was  ended  all  the  work 

that  king  Solomon  made  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord.  And  Solo- 
mon brought  in  the  t things 
b which  David  his  father  had 
dedicated:  even  the  silver,  and 
the  gold,  and  the  vessels,  did  he 
put  among  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord.  

CHAPTER  VI IT. 

Tbe  feast  oftlie  dedication  oi  the  tem- 
ple, 1.  12,  54  Solomon’s  blessing.  22 
Solomon’s  prayer.  62  His  sacrifice 
of  peace-offerings. 

HHIIEN  aSolomon  assembled 
1 the  elders  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
I heads  of  the  tribes,  the  f chief  of 


The  feast  of  the  dedication. 


CHATTER  VIII. 


Solomon's  prayer. 


the  fathers  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, unto  king  Solomon  in  Jeru- : 
salem,  btliat  they  might  bring 
up  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  cout  of  the  city  of 
David,  which  is  Zion.  ■ 

:And  ail  the  men  of  Israel  as- 
ambled  themselves  unto  king 
Solomon  at  the  dfeast  in  the 
month  Etlianim,  which  is  the 
seventh  month. 

3 And  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
came,  eand  the  priests  took  up 
the  ark. 

4 And  they  brought  up  the  ark 
of  the  Lord,  fand  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  all  the 
holy  vessels  that  were  in  the 
tabernacle,  even  those  did  the 
priests  and  the  Levites  bring  up. 

5 And  king  Solomon,  and  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel,  that 
were  assembled  unto  him,  were 
with  him  before  the  ark,  gsacri- 
ficingsheep  and  oxen,  that  could 
not  he  told  nor  numbered  for 
multitude. 

6 And  the  priests  ^brought  in 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  unto  >his  place,  into  the 
oracle  of  the  house,  to  the  most 
holy-place,  euerakunder  the  wings 
of  the  cherubims. 

7 For  the  cherubims  spread 
forth  their  two  wings  over  the 
place  of  the  ark,  and  the  cheru- 
bims covered  the  ark  and  the 
staves  thereof  above. 

8 And  they  1 drew  out  the 
staves,  that  the  fends  of  the 
staves  were  seen  out  in  the  ||holy 
place  before  the  oracle,  and  they 
were  not  seen  without:  and 
there  they  are  unto  this  day. 

9 m There  was  nothing  in  the 
ark  "save  the  two  tables  of 
stone , which  Moses  °put  there  at 
Horeb,  (il’when  the  Lord  made 
a covenant  with  the  children  of 
Israel,  when  they  came  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  priests  were  come  out  of  the 
holy  place , that  the  cloud  ^filled 
the  house  of  the  Lord, 

11  So  that  the  priests  could  not 
stand  to  minister  because  of  the 
cloud : for  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
had  tilled  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

12  TTThen  spake  Solomon.  The 
Lord  said  that  he  would  dwell 
sin  the  thick  darkness. 

13  lI  have  surely  built  thee  an 
house  to  dwell  in,  ua  settled 
place  for  thee  to  abide  in  for 
ever. 

14  And  the  king  turned  his  face 
about,  and  xblessed  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel:  and  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel  stood; 

15  And  he  said,  ^Blessed  he 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
•spake  with  his  mouth  unto  Da- 
vid my  father,  and  hath  with  his 
hand  fulfilled  it,  saying, 

16  aSince  the  day  that  I brought 


1004. 

e Nu.  4. 
15.  De. 
31.9.  Jos. 
3.  3.  6.  1 
Ch.  15.14, 
15. 


h 2 Sa.  6. 
17. 

i Ex.  25. 
33,34.  ch. 
6.  19. 
kch.6.27. 

I Ex.  25. 
14,  15. 

t Heb. 
heads. 

II  Or, 
ark  : 

as  2Ch-5. 
9. 


n De.  10. 
5.He.9.4. 
0 Ex.  40. 
20. 

II  Or, 
where. 

P Ex.  Zi. 
27,  28. 
De.  4.13. 
ver.  21. 

9 Ex.  40. 
34.  35. 
2Ch.5.13, 
14.  & 7.2. 
r2Cli.6.1, 

&C. 

3Le.l6.2. 
Ps.  18.11. 
& 97.  2. 
t 2 Sa.  7. 
13. 

u Ps.132. 


yLu.1.68. 

*2Sa.7.5, 

25. 

a2Sa.7.6. 
2 Ch.6.  5, 
&c. 


11. 

c 1 Sa.16. 
1.2Sa.7.8. 
lCh.23.4. 
d 2Sa.7.2. 
lCh.17.1. 
e 2 Ch.6. 
8,  9. 

f2  Sa.  7. 
5,  12,  13. 
ell.  5.3,5. 


i 2 Ch.  6. 
12,  &C. 
kEx.9.33 
Ezra  9.5. 
Is.  1. 15. 
mEx.  15. 
11.2  Sa.7. 
22. 

n De.7.9. 
Ne.  L 5. 
Da.  9.  4. 
°Ge.l7.1. 
ch.  3.  6. 2 
Ki.  20.  3. 


16. 

tHeb. 
There 
shall  not 
be  cut  ojf 
untotlu 
a man 
from  my 
sight. 
tHeb 
only  if. 
9 2 Sa.  7. 

r2Ch.2.8. 
Is.  66.  1. 
Je.  23. 
24.  Ac.  7. 
49.  & 17. 
24. 

8 2Co.l2. 


forth  my  people  Israel  out  of 
Egypt,  I cnose  no  city  out  of  ail 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to  build  an 
house,  that  bmy  name  might  be 
therein;  but  I chose  rDavid  to 
be  over  my  people  Israel. 

17  And  dit  was  in  the  heart  of 
David  my  father  to  build  an 
house  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

18  eAnd  the  Lord  said  unto 
David  my  father,  Whereas  it 
was  in  thine  heart  to  build  an 
house  unto  my  name,  thou  didst 
well  that  it  was  in  thine  heart. 

19  Nevertheless,  fthoushalt  not 
build  the  house ; but  thy  son  that 
shall  come  forth  out  of  thy  loins, 
he  shall  build  the  house  unto 
my  name. 

20  And  the  Lord  hath  perform- 
ed his  word  that  he  spake,  and  I 
amrisenupin  the  roomofDavid 
my  father,  and  sit  on  the  throne 
of  Israel,  gas  the  Lord  promised, 
and  have  built  an  house  for  the 
name  Gf  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

21  And  I have  set  there  a place 
for  the  ark,  wherein  ?s 11  the  cove- 
nantof  the  Lord,  which  he  mad  e 
withcarfathersjwhenhebrought 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  UAnd  Solomon  stood  before 
ifche  altar  of  the  Lord  in  the 
presence  of  ail  the  congregation 
of  Israel,  and  kspread  forth  his 
hands  toward  heaven : 

23  And  he  said.  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  mthere  is  no  God  like 
thee,  in  heaven  above,  or  on 
earth  beneath,  “who  keepest 
covenant  and  mercy  with  thy 
servants  that  “walk  before  thee 
with  all  their  heart : 

24  Who  hast  kept  with  thy  ser- 
vant David  my  father  that  thou 
promisedst  him : thou  spakest 
also  with  thy  mouth,  and  hast 
fulfilled  it  with  thine  hand,  as 
it  is  this  day. 

25  Therefore  now.  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant 
David  my  father  that  thou  pro- 
misedst him,  saying,  Pi  There 
shall  not  fail  thee  a man  in  my 
sight  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  Is- 
rael ; fso  that  thy  children  take 
heed  to  their  way,  that  they 
walk  before  me  as  thou  hast 
walked  before  me. 

26  9 And  now,  O God  of  Israel, 
let  thy  word,  I pray  thee,  be  ve- 
rified, which  thou  spakest  unto 
thy  servant  David  my  father. 

27  But  rwill  God  indeed  dwell 
on  the  earth?  behold  the  heaven 
and  “heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
contain  thee;  how  much  less 
thi3  house  that  I have  builded? 

28  Yet  have  thou  respect  unto 
the  prayer  o?  thy  servant,  and 
to  his  supplication,  O Lord  my 
God,  to  hearken  unto  theory  and 
to  the  prayer,  which  thy  servant 
praveth  before  thee  to-day : 

29  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 

327 


Solomon’s  prayer  at  the 


I.  KINGS. 


dedication  of  the  temple. 


toward  this  house  night  and  day, 
even  toward  the  place  of  which 
thou  hast  said.  tMy  name  shall  be 
there:  that  thou  mayest  heark- 
en unto  the  prayer  which  thy 
servant  shall  make  u |1  toward 
this  place. 

30  xAnd  hearken  thou  to  the 
supplication  of  thy  servant,  ana 
of  thy  people  Israel,  when  they 
shall  pray  ||  toward  this  place  : 
and  hear  thou  in  heaven  thy 
dwelling-place:  and  when  thou 
hearest,  forgive. 

31 TT  If  any  man  trespass  against 
his  neighbour,  land  yan  oath  be 
laid  upon  him  to  cause  him  to 
swear,  and  the  oath  come  before 
thine  altar  in  this  house  : 

32  Then  hear  thou  m heaven, 
and  do,  and  judge  thy  servants, 
z condemning  the  wicked,  to 
bring  his  way  upon  his  head  ; 
and  justifying  the  righteous,  to 
give  him  according  to  his  righ- 
teousness. 

33  IT  “When  thy  people  Israel 
be  smitten  down  before  the  ene- 
my, because  they  have  sinned 
against  thee,  and  i>shall  turn 
again  to  thee,  and  confess  thy 
name,  and  pray,  and  make  sup- 
plication unto  thee  |J  in  this 
house  : 

34  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven, 
and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  people 
Israel,  and  bring  them  again  un- 
to the  land  which  thou  gavest 
unto  their  fathers. 

35  IT  cWhen  heaven  is  shut  up, 
and  there  is  no  rain,  because 
they  have  sinned  against  thee ; 
if  they  pray  toward  this  place, 
and  confess  thy  name,  and  turn 
from  their  sin,  when  thou  afflict- 
est  them  : 

36  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven, 
and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  ser- 
vants, and  of  thy  people  Israel, 
that  thou  dteach  them  ethe  good 
way  wherein  they  should  walk, 
and  give  rain  upon  thy  land, 
which  thou  hast  given  to  thy 
people  for  an  inheritance. 

37  IT  flf  there  be  in  the  land 
famine,  if  there  be  pestilence, 
blasting,  mildew,  locust,  or  if 
there  be  caterpillar;  if  their  ene- 
my besiege  them  in  the  land  of 
their  (J cities, whatsoever  plague, 
whatsoever  sickness  there  he; 

38  What  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion soever  be  made  by  any  mftn, 
orby  all  thy  people  Israel,which 
shall  know  every  man  the  plague 
o f hi  s own  h e art , and  s pre ad  forth 
his  hands  toward  this  house  : 

39  Then  hear  thou  inheaven  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  forgive,  and 
do,  and  give  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  whoseheart 
thou  knowest;  (for  thou,  even 
thou  only,  »knowest  the  hearts 
of  all  the  children  of  men;) 

40  hThat  they  may  fear  thee 
all  the  days  that  they  live  in  the 


t De  12. 
li. 

uDa.6.  lo- 
ll Or,  in 
this 
■piace. 
x2  Ch.20. 
9.Ne.  1.6. 
il  Or,  in 
this 
place. 


t Heb. 
and  he  - 
'.quire 
an  oath 
of  him 
Le  5.  1. 
J Ex.  22. 
11. 

zDe.25.1. 


b Le  26. 
39,40.Ne. 
1.  9. 


dPs25.4. 
& 27.  11. 
& 91.  12. 
& 143.  8. 
e 1 Sa.  12. 
23. 
fLe.26.16 
25,26.De. 
2i.  21, 22, 
27.  38,  42, 
52,  2 Ch. 
20.  9. 

II  Or,  ju- 
risdic- 
tion. 


SlSa.16. 
7.  lCh.28. 
9.PS.U.4. 
Je  17. 10. 
Ac.  1.  24. 
hP3.  130. 


klSa.  18. 
46.  2 Ki. 
19. 19.  Ps. 
67.  2. 

I Ps.  102. 
15. 

t Heb. 
thy 

name  is 
called 
upon 
this 
house. 
tHeb  .the 
way  of 
the  city. 

II  Or, 
right. 
m2  Ch.  6. 
36.  Pr.  20. 
9.  Ec.  7. 
20.  .Ja.  3. 
2.  1 Jn.  1. 
8,  10. 

Le.  26. 
34,44,De. 
23. 36,  64. 
° Le.  26. 
40. 

tHeb. 
bring 
back  to 
their 
heart. 
PNe.  1.  6. 
Ps.106.  6. 
Da.  9.  5. 

9 Je.  29. 
12, 13, 14. 
rDa.6.10. 


II  Or, 
right. 


land  which  thou  gavest  unto  our 
fathers. 

4lMoreover,concerningastran* 
ger,  that  is  not  of  thy  people  Is- 
rael, but  corneth  out  of  a far 
country  for  thy  name’s  sake , 

42  ( For  they  shall  hear  of  thy 
great  name,  and  of  thy  ’strong 
hand,  and  of  thy  stretched-out 
arm;)  when  he  shall  come  and 
pray  toward  this  house ; 

43  Hear  thou  in  'heaven  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  do  accord- 
ing to  all  that  the  stranger  call- 
eth  to  thee  for : kthat  all  people 
of  the  earth  may  know  thy  name, 
to  hear  thee,  as  do  thy  people 
Israel ; and  that  they  may  know 
that  f this  house  which  I have 
builded  is  called  by  thy  name. 

44  IT  If  thy  people  go  out  to  bat- 
tle against  their  enemy,  whith- 
ersoever thou  shalt  send  them, 
and  shall  pray  unto  the  Lord 
f to  ward  the  city  which  thou  hast 
chosen,  and  toward  the  house 
that  I have  built  for  thy  name : 

45  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven 
their  prayer  and  their  supplica- 
tion, and  maintain  their  j|  cause. 

46  If  they  sin  against  thee, 
(mfor  there  is  no  man  that  sin- 
netlinot,)  and  thoube  angry  with 
them,  and  deliver  them  to  the 
enemy,  so  that  they  carry  them 
away  captives  "unto  the  land  of 
the  enemy,  far  or  near ; 

47  0 Yet  if  they  shall  f bethink 
themselves  in  the  land  whither 
they  were  carried  captives,  and 
repent,  and  make  supplication 
unto  thee  in  the  land  of  them  that 
carried  them  captives,  psaying, 
We  have  sinned,  and  have  done 
perversely,  we  have  committed 
wickedness ; 

48  And  so  ^return  unto  thee 
with  all  their  heart,  and  with  all 
their  soul,  in  the  land  of  their 
enemies  which  led  them  away 
captive,  and  rprayunto  thee  to- 
ward their  land,  which  thou  ga- 
vest unto  their  fathers,  the  city 
which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  the 
house  which  I have  built  for  thy 
name  : 

49  Then  hear  thou  their  prayer 
and  their  supplication  in  heaven 
thy  dwelling-place,  and  main- 
tain their  ||  cause, 

50  And  forgive  thy  people  that 
have  sinned  against  thee,  and 
all  their  transgressions  wherein 
they  have  transgressed  against 
thee,  and  sgive  them  compassion 
before  them  who  carried  them 
captive,  that  they  may  have 
compassion  on  them : 

51  For  lthey  he  thy  people,  and 
thine  inheritance,  which  thou 
broughtest  forth  out  of  Egypt, 
"from  the  midst  of  the  furnace 
of  iron : 

52  That  thine  eyes  may  beopen 
unto  the  supplication  of  thy  ser- 
vant, and  unto  the  supplication 


Solomon’s  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings.  CHAPTER  IX. 


God’s  covenant  with  Solomon. 


cf  thy  people  Israel,  to  hearken 
unto  them  in  all  that  they  call  for 
unto  thee. 

53  For  thou  didst  separate  them 
from  among  all  the  people  of 
the  earth,  to  be  thine  inherit- 
ance, xas  thou  spakest  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  thy  servant,  when 
thou  broughtest  our  fathers  out 
of  Egypt,  O Lord  God. 

54  And  it  was  so,  that  when 
Solcmon  had  made  an  end  of 
praying  all  this  prayer  and  sup- 
plication untothe  Lord, hearose 
from  before  thealtarof  the  Lord, 
from  kneeling  on  his  knees  with 
his  hands  spread  up  to  heaven. 

65  And  he  stood  yand  blessed 
all  the  congregation  of  Israel 
with  a loud  voice,  saying. 

54  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that 
hath  given  rest  unto  his  people 
Israel,  according  to  all  that  lie 
promised  : zthere  hath  not  f fail- 
ed one  word  of  all  his  good  pro- 
mise which  he  promised  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  his  servant. 

57  The  Lord  our  God  be  with 
us,  as  he  was  with  our  fathers : 
“let  him  notleave  us, nor  forsake 
us  : 

58  That  he  may  ^incline  onr 
hearts  unto  him,  to  walk  in  all 
bis  ways,  and  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  his  statutes, 
and  his  judgments,  which  he 
commanded  our  fathers. 

59  And  let  these  my  words 
wherewith  I have  made  suppli- 
cation before  the  Lord,  be  nigh 
unto  the  Lord  our  God  day  and 
night,  that  he  maintain  the  cause 
of  his  servant,  and  the  cause  of 
his  people  Israel  fat  all  times, 
as  the  matter  shall  require  : ' 

40  cThat  ail  the  people  of  the 
earth  may  know  that  4 the  Lord 
is  God,  and  that  there  is  none 
else. 

61  Let  your  eheart  therefore  be 
perfect  with  the  Lord  our  God, 
to  walk  in  his  statutes,  and  to 
keep  his  commandments,  as  at 
this  day. 

62  U And  ffhe  king,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him,  offered  sacrifice 
oefore  the  Lord. 

63  And  Solomon  offered  a sa- 
crifice of  peace-offerings,  which 
he  offered  unto  the  Lord,  two 
and  twenty  thousand  oxen,  and 
an  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand sheep.  So  the  king  and  all 
the  children  of  Israel  dedicated 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

64  gThe  same  day  did  the  king 

hallow  the  middle  of  the  court 
that  was  before  the  house  of  the 
Lord  :forthereheofferedburnt- 
o ffe  ri  ngs.  a nd  m e at-o  ffe  r i n gs , and 
the  fat  of  the  peace-offerings:  be- 
cause Hhe  brazen  altar  that  vms 
before  the  Lord  was  too  little  to 
receive  the  burnt-offerings,  and 
meahnfth.4  r.-.g,  tue  lai  oi  the  | 
Peace-offerings.  1 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1004. 

cir.  1004. 

i ver.  2. 

Le.23.34. 

*Ex.  19. 

5.  De.  9. 
26,  29.  & 
14.  2. 

kNu.34.8. 
Jos.  13.5. 
Ju.3. 3. 

2 Ki.  14. 
25. 

1 Ge.  15. 
18.Nu.34. 

5. 

“2  Ch.  7. 

8. 

n2Cli.7.9, 

10. 

y 2 Sa.  6. 
18. 

II  Or, 
thanked. 

z De.  12. 
10.  Jos. 
21.  45.  & 

cir.  992. 
a 2 Ch.  7. 

23.14. 

11,&C. 

t Heb. 

b ch.  7.  1. 

fallen. 

c2  Cli.8.6. 

a De.  31. 
6.  Jos.  1. 
5. 

4 ch.  3. 5. 

b Ps.119. 
36. 

e2Ki.20. 
5.  Ps.10. 
17. 

fell.  8. 29. 

S De.  11. 
12. 

bGe.17.1. 

i ch.l  1.4, 

tHebJ/if 

6,33..<fci4. 

thing  of 
a day  in 
his  day. 

8.  & 15.  5. 

0 Jos.  4. 
24.  1 Sa. 
1.7.  46.  2 
Ki.  1S.19. 

k 2 Sa.  7. 
12,16.  ch. 

dDe.4.35, 

39. 

2.  4.  & 6. 

ech.  11. 4. 
&15.3,14. 

12.  1 Ch. 
22.10.  Ps. 

2KL  20.3. 

132.  12. 

f2Ch.7.4, 

l2Sa  7,14. 

&C« 

2Ch.7.19, 
20.Ps.89. 
30,  &C. 

m De.  4. 
26.  2 Ki. 
17.  23.  & 
25.  21. 

S2Ch.7.7. 

nJe.  7,14. 

0 De.  28. 
37.  Ps.44. 
14. 

p 2 Ch.  7. 
21. 

HCh.4.1. 

i ' ' l 

9 De.  29. 
24,25.26. 

Je,  ??•  8, 
9 

65  And  at  that  time  Solomon 
held  ia  feast,  and  all  Israel  with 
him,  a great  congregation,  from 
kthe  entering  in  of  Hamath  unto 
hhe  river  of  Egypt,  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  “seven  days  and 
seven  days,  even  fourteen  days. 

66  “On  the  eighth  day  he  sent 
the  people  away  : and  theyll 
-blessed  the  king,  and  went  unto 
their  tents  joyful  and  glad  of 
h e art  for  al  1 the  goodness  that  the 
LoRDhaddone  for  David  his  ser- 
vant, and  for  Israel  his  people. 

CHAPTER  IX.  

God’s  covenant  in  a vision  with  Solo- 
mon, 1.  10  The  mutual  presents  of 
Solomon  and  Hiram.  15.  Jn  Solo- 
mon’s works  the  Gentiles  were  his 
bond-men.  24  Pharaoh’s  daughter 
removeth  to  her  house.  25  Solo- 
mon’s yearly  solemn  sacrifices.  26 
His  navy  fetcheth  gold  from  Ophir. 

\ ND  ait  came  to  pass,  when 
ii  Solomon  had  finished  the 
buildingofthehouseoftheLoRD, 
hand  the  king’s  house,  and0  all 
Solomon’s  desire  which  he  was 
pleased  to  do. 

2 That  the  Lord  appeared  to 
Solomon  the  second  time,  das  he 
had  appeared  unto  him  at  Gib- 
eon. 

3 And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
eI  have  heard  thy  prayer  and  thy 
supplication  that  thou  hastmade 
before  me : 1 have  hallowed  this 
house,  which  thou  hast  built,  fto 
put  my  name  there  for  ever;  gand 
mine  eyes  and  mine  heart  shall 
he  there  perpetually. 

4 And  if  thou  wilt  Hvalk  before 
me,  *as  David  thy  father  walk- 
ed, in  integrity  of  heart,  and  in 
uprightness,  to  do  according  to 
all  that  I have  commanded  thee, 
and  wilt  keep  my  statutes  and 
my  judgments  : 

5 Then  I will  establish  the 
throne  of  thy  kingdom  upon  Is- 
rael for  ever,  kas  I promised  to 
David  thy  father,  saying,  There 
shall  not  fail  thee  a man  upon 
the  throne  of  Israel. 

6 Wut  if  ye  shall  at  all  turn 
from  following  me,  ye  or  your 
children,  and  will  not  keep  my 
commandments  and  my  statutes 
which  I have  set  before  you,  but 
go  and  serve  other  gods,  and 
worship  them : 

7 “Then  will  I cut  off  Israel  out 
of  the  land  which  I have  given 
them;  and  this  house  which  I 
have  hallowed  “for  my  name, 
will  1 cast  out  of  my  sight;  °ana 
Israel  shail  be  a proverb  and  a 
by-word  among  all  people  : 

8 And  pat  this  house,  which  ia 
high , every  one  that passeth  by  it 
shall  be  astonished,  and  shall 
hiss ; and  they  shall  say,  ^Why 
hath  the  LoRDdonethusuntothis 
land,  and  to  this  house  ? 

9 And  they  shall  answer,  Be- 
cause theyforsooktheLoRD  their 

829 


Solomon  buildeth  divers  cities. 


I.  KINGS. 


The  queen  of  Sheba  visiteth  him. 


Sod,  who  brought  forth  their  fa- 
thers out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  have  taken  hold  upon  other 
gods, andhave  worshipped  them, 
and  served  them : therefore  hath 
the  Lord  brought  upon  them  all 
this  evil. 

10  IT  And  rit  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  twenty  years,  when  Solo- 
mon had  built  the  two  houses, 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
king’s  house. 

11  s(  Now  Hiram  thekingofTyre 
had  furnished  Solomon  with  ce- 
dar-trees and  fir-trees,  and  with 
gold,  according  to  all  his  desire,) 
that  then  king  Solomon  gave 
Hiram  twenty  cities  in  the  land 
of  Galilee. 

12  And  Hiram  came  out  from 
Tyre  to  see  the  citieswhich  Solo- 
mon had  given  him;  and  they 
j pleased  him  not. 

13  And  he  said,  What  cities  are 
these  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
my  brother?  lAnd  he  called 
themthelandofli  Cabul  unto  this 
day. 

14  And  Hiram  sent  to  the  king 
sixscore  talents  of  gold. 

15  TT  And  this  is  the  reason  of 
nthe  levy  which  king  Solomon 
raised;  for  to  build  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  own  house, 
and  xMillo,  and  the  wall  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  ^Hazor,  and  zMe- 
giddo,  and  “Gezer. 

16  For  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt 
had  gone  up,  and  taken  Gezer, 
and  burnt  it  with  fire,  band  slain 
the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  the 
citv,  and  given  it for  apresent  un- 
to his  daughter,  Solomon’s  wife. 

17  And  Solomon  built  Gezer, 
and  cBeth-horon  the  nether, 

18  And  'iBaalath,  and  Tadmor 
in  the  wilderness,  in  the  land, 

19  And  all  the  cities  of  store 
that  Solomon  had,  and  cities  for 
chis  chariots,  and  cities  for  his 
horsemen, and  f that  which  Solo- 
mon hlesired  to  build  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  Jjebanon,  and  in  all 
the  land  of  his  dominion. 

20  £And  all  the  people  that, 
were  left  of  the  Amorites,  Hit- 
tites,  Perizittes,  Hivites,  and  Je- 
busites,  which  were  not  of  the 
children  of  Israel, 

21  Their  children  Mhat  were 
left  after  themintheland, 'whom 
the  children  of  Israel  also  were 
not  ableutterly  todestroy,  kupon 
those  did  Solomon  levy  a tribute 
of  foond-service  unto  this  day. 

22  But  of  the  children  of  Israel 
aid  Solomon  mmake  no  bond- 
men  : but  they  were  men  of  war, 
and  his  servants,  and  his  princes, 
and  his  captains,  and  rulers  of 
his  chariots,  and  his  horsemen. 

23  These  were  the  chief  of  the 
o fiicers  that  were  over  Solomon’s 
work,  “five  hundred  and  fifty, 
which  bare  rule  over  the  people 
that  wrought  in  the  work. 

330 


B.  C. 

cir.  992. 


r ch.5.37, 
38.  &.  7. 1. 
2Ch.  8. 1. 


s2  Cli.8.2. 


tHeb. 

were,  not 
right  in 
his  eyes. 


II  That  is, 
displeas- 
ing, or, 
dirty. 
uch.  5.13. 
sver.  24. 
2 Sa.5.  9. 

■ y Jos.  19. 
36. 

z Jos.  17. 
11. 

a Jos.  16 
10  Ju.  1. 
29. 

cir.  992. 
b Jos.  16. 
10. 

cir.  1014. 
c Jos.  16. 
3.&21.22. 
2 Ch.  8.5. 
d Jos.  19. 
44.2Ch.8. 
4,  6,  &c. 
e cli.  4.26. 
tHebJ/ie 
desire  of 
Solomon 
which  he 
desired. 
f ver.  1. 
82CI1.8.7, 
&c. 

h.J  u.1.21, 
27,29.&3. 
1. 

i Jos.  15. 
63.  & 17. 
12. 


1 See  Ge. 
9.  25,  2§. 
Ezra  2. 
55, 58.  Ne 
7.57.&11. 
3. 


“ See  2 
Ch.  8.  10 


B.  C. 
992. 


0 ch.3.1.2 
Ch.  8. 11. 
Pell.  7.8. 
9 2Sa.5.9. 
ch.  11. 27. 
2 Ch.32.5. 
r 2 Ch.  8. 
12, 13,  16. 
tHeb. 
upon  it. 
s 2 Ch.  8. 
17,  18. 
t Nu.  33. 
35.  De.  2. 
8.  ell.  22. 
48. 

tHebJip. 
u ch.  10. 
11. 

x Job  22. 
24. 


24  IT  But  “Pharaoh’s  daughter 
came  up  out  of  the  city  of  David 
unto  Pher  house  which  Solomon 
had  built  for  her : ^then  did  he 
build  Millo. 

25  IT  rAnd  three  times  in  a year 
didSolomon  offerburnt-offerings 
and  peace-ofi’e rings  upon  the  al- 
tar which  hebuiltunto  theLoRD, 
and  he  burnt  incense  fupon  the 
altar  that  was  before  the  Lord. 
So  he  finished  the  house. 

26  IT  And  sking  Solomon  made 
a navy  of  ships  in  lEzion-geber, 
which  is  beside  Eloth,  on  the 
fshore  of  the  Ked  sea,  in  the  land 
of  Edom. 

27  “And  Hiram  sent  in  the  na- 
vy his  servants,  shipmen  that 
had  knowledge  of  the  sea,  with 
the  servants  of  Solomon. 

28  And  they  came  to  xOphir, 
and  fetched  from  thence  gold, 
four  hundred  and  twenty  talents, 
and  brought  it  to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  queen  of  Sheba  admireth  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon,  1.  14  Solomon’s 
gold.  16  His  targets.  18  The  throne 
of  ivory.  21  His  vessels.  24  His  pres- 
ents. 25  His  chariots  and  horse. 
28  His  tribute. 


■2C11.9.1, 
&c.  Mat. 
12.42.Lu. 
11.  31. 
b SeeJu. 
14. 12.Pr. 
1.  6. 


tHeb. 

words. 


tHeb. 

stand- 

ing. 

II  Or, but- 
lers. 

c 1 Ch.  26. 
16. 

f Heb. 

word. 


II  Or,. 

sayings. 

tHeb. 


thouhast 

added 

wisdom 

and 

goodness 
to  the 
fame. 
d Pr.  8. 
34. 

® ch.  5. 7. 


AND  when  the  aqueen  of  She- 
ba heard  of  the  fame  of  Solo- 
mo  n concerning  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  she  came  bto  prove 
him  with  hard  questions. 

2  And  she  came  to  J erusalem 
with  a very  great  train,  with 
camels  that  bare  spices,  and  very 
much  gold,  and  precious  stones  • 
and  when  she  was  come  to  Solo- 
mon, she  communed  with  him 
of  all  that  was  in  her  heart. 

3  And  Solomon  told  her  all  her 
f questions:  there  was  not  any 
thing  hid  from  the  king, which  he 
told  her  not. 

4  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
had  seen  all  Solomon’s  wisdom, 
and  the  house  that  he  had  built. 
5 And  the  meat  of  his  table,  ana 
the  sitting  of  his  servants,  and 
the  fattendance  of  his  ministers, 
and  their  apparel,  and  his  ||  cup- 
bearersjandhisascentby  which 
he  went  up  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord;  there  was  no  more  spirit 
in  her. 

6  And  she  said  to  the  king,  It 
was  a true  f report  that  I beard 
in  mine  own  land  of  thy  IJacta 
and  of  tliy  wisdom.  • 

7  Howbeit,  I believed  not  the 
words,  until  1 came,  and  mine 
eyes  had  seen  it:  and  behold,  the 
half  was  not  told  me  : f thy  wis- 
dom and  prosperity  exceedeth 
the  fame  which  I heard. 

8  d Happy  are  thy  men,  happy 
are  these  thy  servants,  which 
stand  continually  before  thee, 
and  that  hear  thy  wisdom. 

9  eBlessed  be  the  LoRDthyGod, 
which  delighted  in  thee,  to  set 
thee  on  the  throne  of  Israel  : be- 


Solomon’s  riches  and  wisdom. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Solomon  seduced  to  idolatry. 


cause  the  Lord  loved  Israel  for 
ever,  therefore  made  he  thee 
king/to  do  judgment  and  justi  ce. 
30  And  she  sgave  the  king  an 
hundred  and  twenty  talents  of 
gold,  and  of  spices  very  great 
store, and  precious  stones:  there 
came  no  more  such  abundance 
of  spices  as  these  which  the 

gueen  of  Sheba  gave  to  king 
olomon. 

11  hAnd  the  navy  also  of  Hi- 
ram, that  brought  gold  from 
Ophir,  brought  in  from  Opliir 
great  plenty  of  1!  almug-trees,and 
precious  stones. 

12  'And  the  king  made  of  the 
almug-trees  II  f pillars  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  for  the 
king’s  house,  harps  also  and 
psalteries  for  singers : there 
came  no  such  ^almug-trees,  nor 
were  seen  unto  this  day. 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  un- 
to the  queen  of  Sheba  all  her  de- 
sire whatsoever  she  asked,  be- 
sides that  which  Solomon  gave 
her  t of  his  royal  bounty.  So  she 
turned  and  went  to  her  own 
country,  she  and  her  servants. 
14  TT  Now  the  weight  of  gold 
that  came  to  Solomon  in  one 
year  was  six  hundred  three- 
score and  six  talents  of  gold, 

15  Beside  that  he  had  of  the 
merchant-men,  and  of  the  traf- 
fick  of  the  spice-merchants,  and 
of  Jail  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and  of 
the  || governors  of  the  country. 
16  IT  And  king  Solomon  made 
two  hundred  targets  of  beaten 
gold;  six  hundred  shekels  of  gold 
went  to  one  target. 

17  An&hemade  “three  hundred 
shields  of  beaten  gold;  three 
pounds  of  gold  went  to  one 
shield : and  the  king  put  them 
in  the  “house  of  the  forest  of 
Lebanon. 

18  IT  “Moreover,  the  king  made 
a great  throne  of  ivory,  and  over- 
laid it  with  the  best  gold. 

19  The  throne  had  six  steps,  and 
the  top  of  the  throne  was  round 
f behind  : and  there  were  f stays 
on  either  side  on  the  place  of  the 
seat,  and  two  lions  stood  beside 
the  stays. 

20  And  twelve  lions  stood  there 
on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other 
upon  the  six  steps : there  was  not 
ifhe  like  made  in  any  kingdom. 
21  TT  1JAnd  all  king  Solomon’s 
drinking  vessels  were  of  gold, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  house 
of  the  forest  of  Lebanon  were  of 
pure  gold ; ||  none  were  of  silver: 
it  was  nothing  accounted  of  in 
the  days  of  Solomon. 

22  For  the  king  had  at  sea  a na- 
vy of  qTharshish  with  the  navyof 
Hiram:  onceinthreeyearscame 
the  navy  of  Tharsliish,  bringing 
gold,  and  silver,  |j  ivory,  and  apes, 
and  peacocks. 

23  So  rking  Solomon  exceeded 


f2Sa.8.15. 
Ps.  72.  2. 
Pr.  8.  15. 
SPs.  72. 
10, 15. 


>2  Ch.  9. 
11. 

II  Or, 
rails. 
fHeb. 
a prop. 
k2  Ch.  9. 
10. 

tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to  the 
hand  of 
king  So- 
lomon. 


II  Or, 
cap- 
tains. 


tHeb. 

on  the 
hinder 
part 
thereof. 
t Heb. 
bands. 
tHeb.  so. 
P-2  Ch.  9. 
20,  <fcc. 

II  Or, 
there 
was  no 
silver  in 
them. 
qGe.l0.4. 
2 Ch.  20. 
36. 

II  Or,  ele- 
phants’ 
teeth. 
rch.  3. 12, 
13.&4.30. 


tHeb. 

sought 
the  face 
of 


sch.  4. 26. 
2Ch.l.l4. 
& 9. 25. 
t De.  17. 


«2  Ch.  1. 
15,-17. 
tHeb. 
gave. 
x De.  17. 
16.2Ch.l. 
16.&9.28. 
tHeb. 
And  the 
gating 
forth  of 
the  hor- 
ses which 
3 So- 
lomon's. 
l'Ez.27.7. 
zJos.l.  4. 
2 Ki.7.6. 
tHeb. 
by  their 
hand. 


beside. 
c Ex.  34. 
16.  De.  7. 


cir.  984. 
d De.  17. 


ecli.  8.61. 
fell.  9.  4. 
S ver.  3; 
Ju.2.13.  2 
Ki.23.  13. 
IlCalled, 
Molech, 
ver.  7. 
tHeb. 
fulfilled 
not 
after. 
Nu. 14.24. 


all  the  kings  cf  the  earth  for  rich- 
es and  for  wisdom, 

24  IT  And  all  the  earth  f sought 
to  Solomon,  to  hear  bis  wisdom, 
which  God  had  putin  bis  heart. 

25  And  they  brought  every  man 
his  present,  vessels  of  silver,  and 
vessels ofgold, and  garments, and 
armour,  and  spices,  horses,  and 
mules,  a rate  year  by  year. 

26TPAnd  Solomon  'gathered to- 
gether chariots,  and  horsemen: 
and  he  had  a thousand  and  four 
hundred  chariots,  and  twelve 
thousand  horsemen,  whom  ha 
bestowed  in  the  cities  for  cha- 
riots. and  with  the  king  at  J e- 
rusalem. 

27u  And  the  king  f made  silver 
to  he  in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and 
cedars  made  he  to  be  as  the  syca- 
more-trees that  arc  in  the  vale, 
for  abundance. 

28  TT x fAnd  Solomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  aud  -v linen 
yarn  : the  king’s  merchants  re- 
ceived the  linen  yarn  at  a price. 

29  And  a chariot  came  up  and 
went  out  of  Egypt  for  six  hun- 
dred shekels  of  silver,  and  an 
horse  for  an  hundred  and  fifty : 
zand  so  for  all  the  kings  of  the 
Hittites,  and  for  the  kings  of  Sy- 
ria, did  they  bring  them  out  fhy 
their  means. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Solomon’s  wives  and  concubines,  1.  4 
In  bis  old  age  they  draw  him  to  idol- 
atry. 9 God  tlireateneth  him.  14 
Solomon’s  adversaries  were  Ha  dad, 
who  was  entertained  in  Egypt,  23Re- 
zon,  who  reigned  in  Damascus,  26 
and  Jeroboam,  to  whom  Ahijah  pro- 
phesied. 41  Solomon’s  acts,  reign,  and 
death:  Rehoboam  succeedeth  him. 

BUT  Kking  Solomon  loved'»ma- 
ny  strange  woman,  |[  together 
with  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh, 
women  of  the  Moabites,  Am- 
monites, Edomites,  Zidonians, 
and  Hittites ; 

2 Of  the  nations  concerning 
which  the  Lord  said  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  cYe  shall  not 
go  in  to  them,  neither  shall  they 
come  in  unto  you:  for  surely  they 
will  turn  away  your  heart  after 
their  gods  : Solomon  clave  unto 
these  in  love. 

3 And  he  had  seven  hundred 
wives,  princesses,  and  three 
hundred  concubines : and  his 
wives  turned  away  his  heart. 

4 For  it  came  to  pass,  when  So- 
lomon was  old,  ^that  his  wives 
turned  awayhisheartaf’terother 
gods:  and  his  eheart  was  not  per- 
fect with  the  Lord  his  God,  f as 
won  the  he  art  of  D avid  his  fa  the  r. 
5 For  Solomon  went  after  &Ash- 
toreth  the  goddess  of  the  Zidoni- 
ans,  and  after  UMilcom  the  abo- 
mination of  the  Ammonites. 

6 And  Solomon  didevil  in  the 
siglitof  the  Lord. and  f went  not 
fully  after  the  Loro,  as  did  Da- 
vid his  father. 

231 


God  threateneth  Solomon. 


L KINGS. 


Solomon’s  adversaries. 


7 hThen  did  Solomon  build  an 

high  place  for  > Chemosh,  the 
abomination  of  Moab,  in  k the 
hill  that  is  before  Jerusalem, 
and  for  Molecli,  the  abomina- 
tion of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8 And  likewise  did  he  for  all 
his  strange  wives,  which  burnt 
incense  and  sacrificed  unto  their 
gods. 

9 IT  And  the  Lord  was  angry 
with  Solomon, becauseihis  heart 
was  turned  from  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  “which  had  appeared 
unto  him  twice, 

10  And  “had  commanded  him 
concerning  this  thing,  that  he 
should  not  go  after  other  gods  : 
but  he  kept  not  that  which  the 
Lord  commanded. 

11  Whereforb  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Solomon,  Forasmuch  as  this 
f is  done  of  thee,  and  thou  hast 
not  kept  my  covenant  and  my 
statutes  which  I have  command- 
ed thee,  °I  will  surely  rend  the 
kingdom  from  thee, and  will  give 
it  to  thy  servant. 

12  Notwithstanding,in  thy  days 
I will  not  do  it  for  David  thy  fa- 
ther’s sake:  but  I will  rend  it  out 
of  the  hand  of  thy  son. 

13  P Howbeit,  I will  not  rend 
away  all  the  kingdom ; but  will 

;ive  qone  tribe  to  thy  son,  for 
David  my  servant’s  sake,  and 
for  Jerusalem’s  sake  r which  I 
have  chosen. 

14  TT  And  the  Lord  8stirred  up 
an  adversary  unto  Solomon,  Ha- 
dad  the  Edomite  : he  was  of  the 
king’s  seed  in  Edom. 

15  1 For  it  came  to  pass,  when 
David  was  in  Edom,  and  Joab 
the  captain  of  the  host  was  gone 
up  to  bury  the  slain,  “after  he 
badsmi ttenevery  male  in  Edom; 

16  (For  six  months  did  Joab  re- 
main there  with  all  Israel,  until 
he  had  cut  off  every  male  in 
Edom :) 

17  That  Hadad  fled,  he  and  cer- 
tain Edomites  of  his  father’ s ser- 
vants with  him,  to  go  into  Egypt; 
Hadad  being  yet  a little  child. 

18  And  they  arose  outof  Midian, 
and  came  to  Paran : and  they 
took  men  with  them  out  of  Pa- 
ran, and  they  came  to  Egypt, 
unto  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ; 
which  gave  him  an  house,  and 
appointed  him  victuals, and  gave 
him  land. 

19  And  Hadad  found  great  fa- 
vour in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh,  so 
that  he  gave  him  to  wife  the  sis- 
ter of  his  own  wife,  the  sister  of 
Tahpenes  the  queen. 

20  And  the  sister  of  Tahpenes 
bare  him  Genubath  his  son, 
whom  Tahpenes  weaned  in 
Pharaoh’s  house:  and  Genubath 
was  in  Pharaoh’s  household 
among  the  sons  of  Pharaoh. 

21  xAnd  when  Hadad  heard  in 
Egypt  that  David  slept  with  his 

332 


B 


lver.2,3. 


tHeb. 
is  with 
thee. 


*2  Sa.  8. 
14.  J Ch. 
18.12,13 
“ Nu.  24. 
19.  De. 
20. 13. 


X1  Ki.  2. 
10,34. 


tHeb. 
Send  me 
away. 


tHeb. 
did 
luorfc. 
tHeb. 
burden. 
cir.  980. 
dch.14.2. 


eSeel  Sa. 
15.  27.  & 
24.  5. 
f ver.  11, 


13. 


S ver.5,6, 


fathers,  and  that  Joab  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host  was  dead,  Hadad 
said  to  Pharaoh,!  Let  me  depart, 
that  I may  go  to  mine  own  coun- 
try. 

22  Then  Pharaoh  said  unto  him. 
But  what  hast  thou  lacked  with 
me, that,  behold, thou  seekestto 
go  to  thine  own  country  ? And 
he  answered,  f Nothing : how- 
beit, let  me  go  in  any  wise. 

23  IT  And  God  stirred  him  up 
another  adversary,  Rezon  the  son 
of  Eliadah,  which  fled  from  his 
lord  y Hadadezer  king  of  Zobah: 

24  And  he  gathered  men  unto 
him,  and  became  captain  over  a 
band,  zwhen  David  slew  them 
of  Zobah : and  they  went  to  Da- 
mascus, and  dwelt  therein,  and 
reigned  in  Damascus. 

25  And  he  was  an  adversary  to 
Israel  all  the  days  of  Solomon, 
beside  the  mischief  that  Hadad. 
did:  and  he  abhorred  Israel,  and 
reigned  over  Syria. 

26  IT  And  a Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  an  Ephrathite  of  Ze- 
reda,  Solomon’s  servant,  whose 
mother’s  name  was  Zeruah,  a 
widow  woman,  even  he  ^lifted 
up  his  hand  against  the  king. 

27  And  this  was  the  cause  that 
he  lifted  up  his  hand  airainstthe 
king:  °Solomon  built  Millo,emd 
f repaired  the  breaches  of  the 
city  of  David  his  father, 

28  And  the  man  Jeroboam  was 
a mighty  man  of  valour  : and 
Solomon  seeing  the  young  man 
that  he  t was  industrious,  he 
made  him  ruler  over  all  the 
fcharge  of  the  house  of  Joseph. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that 
time  when  Jeroboam  went  outof 
Jerusalem,  that  the  prophet  4 
Ahijah  the  Shilonite  found  him 
in  the  way ; and  he  had  clad  him- 
self with  a new  garment ; and 
they  two  were  alone  in  the 
field: 

30  And  Ahijah  caught  the  new 
garment  that  was  on  him,  and 
*rent  it  in  twelve  pieces  : 

31  And  he  said  to  Jeroboam, 
Take  thee  ten  pieces:  for  fthus 
saith  the  LoRD,the  God  of  Israel, 
Behold,  I will  rend  the  kingdom 
out  of  the  hand  of  Solomon, and 
will  give  ten  tribes  to  thee  : 

32  (But  he  shall  have  one  tribe 
for  my  servant  David’s  sake, and 
for  Jerusalem’s  sake,  the  city 
which  I have  chosen  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel :) 

33  ^Because  that  they  have  for- 
saken me,  and  have  worshipped 
Ashtoreth  the  goddess  of  the  Zi- 
donians,Chemosh  the  god  of  the 
Moabites, and  Milcom  the  god  of 
the  children  of  Ammon, andhave 
not  walked  in  my  ways,todo!7nzi 
which  is  right  in  mine  eyes,  and 
to  keep  my  statutes  and  my  judg- 
ments, as  did  David  his  father. 

34  Howbeit,  I will  not  take  the 


Soiomoc’a  acts  and  death. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Rehoboam  made  king. 


whole  kingdom  out  of  hi3  hand : 
hut  1 will  make  him  prince  all 
the  days  of  his  life  for  David  my 
servant’s  sake,  whom  I chose, 
because  he  kept  my  command- 
ments and  my  statutes  : 

35  But  hi  will  take  the  king- 
dom out  of  his  son’s  hand,  and 
will  give  it  unto  thee,  even  ten 
tribes. 

33  And  unto  his  son  will  I give 
one  tribe,  that  >David  my  ser- 
vant may  have  a flight  alway 
before  me  in  Jerusalem,  the  city 
which  I have  chosen  me  to  put 
my  name  there. 

37  And  I will  take  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  reign  according  to  all 
that  thy  soul  desire th,  and  shalt 
be  king  over  Israel. 

38  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  wilt 
hearken  unto  all  that  1 command 
thee,  and  wilt  walk  in  my  ways, 
and  do  that  is  right  in  my  sight, 
to  keep  my  statutes  and  my  com- 
mandments, as  David  my  ser- 
vant did;  that  U will  be  with 
thee,  and  i build  thee  a sure 
house,  as  I built  for  David,  and 
will  give  Israel  unto  thee. 

39  And  I will  for  this  afflict  the 
seed  of  David,  but  not  for  ever. 

40  Solomon  sought  therefore  to 
kill  Jeroboam : and  Jeroboam 
arose,  and  fled  into  Egypt,  unto 
Shishak  king  of  Egypt,  and  was 
in  Egypt  until  the  death  of  So- 
lomon. 

41  TT  And  “the  rest  of  the  flacts 
of  Solomon,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  his  wisdom,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  acts 
of  Solomon  ? 

42  “And  the  ftime  that  Solo- 
mon reigned  in  Jerusalem  over 
all  Israel  was  forty  years. 

43  "And  Solomon  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  the 
city  of  David  his  father:  and 
PRelioboam  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

The  Israelites,  assembled  atShecliem 
to  crown  Rehoboam,  by  Jeroboam 
make  a suit  of  relaxation  untohim,  1. 
6 Rehoboam,  refusing  the  old  men’s 
counsel,  by  the  advice  of  young  men, 
answereth  them  roughly.  16  Ten 
tribes  revolting,  kill  Adoram,  and 
make  Rehoboam  to  flee.  21  Rehobo- 
am, raising  an  army,  is  forbidden  by 
Shemaiah.  25  Jeroboam  strengthen- 
ed lumself  by  cities,  26  and  by  the 
idolatry  of  the  two  calves. 


B.  C. 
cir.  980. 


hch.!2J6 

17. 


ilKi.15.4 
2 Ki.8.19. 
Ps.132.17 
tHeb. 
lamp,  or, 
candle. 


k Jos.  1.5. 
l2Sa.7.11, 
27. 


cir.  980. 


“2  Ch.  9. 

29. 

II  Or, 
words , 
or, 

things. 
n 2 Ch.  9. 

30. 

tHeb. 
days. 
cir.  975. 
°2Ch  9.31 
PMat.1.7 
called 
Roboam. 


B.  C. 
975. 


dlSa8.11, 
— 18.ch.4 

7. 


e2  Ch.  10. 
7.Pr.l5.1 


tHeb. 

hardly. 


A ND  “Rehoboam  went  to  Sbe- 
chem : for  all  Israel  were 
come  to  Shechem  to  make  him 
king. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
b Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
who  was*  yet  in  "Egypt,  heard 
of  it,  (for  be  was  fled  from  the 

Sjresence  of  king  Solomon,  and 
eroboam  dwelt  in  Egypt;) 

3  That  they  sent  and  called  him. 
And  Jeroboam  and  all  the  cou- 


a2Ch  10. 
1,  & c. 


bch.11.26  f ver>  24. 
Cch.ll.40  Ju.  14.  4. 

2Cli.10.15 
& 22. 7.  & 
25.  20. 
Sch.11.11 
31. 


gregation  of  Israel  came,  and 

spake  unto  Rehoboam,  saying, 

4 Thy  father  made  our  dyoke 
grievous:  now  therefore  make 
thou  the  grievous  service  of  thy 
father,  and  his  heavy  yoke  which 
he  put  upon  us,  lighter,  and  we 
will  serve  thee. 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  De- 
part yet  for  three  days,  then 
come  again  to  me.  And  the 
people  departed. 

6 T1  And  king  Rehoboam  con- 
sulted with  the  old  men  that 
stood  before  Solomon  his  father 
while  he  yet  lived,  and  said. 
How  do  ye  advise  that  I may 
answer  this  people  ? 

7 And  they  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  eIf  thou  wilt  be  a ser- 
vant unto  this  people  this  day, 
and  wilt  serve  them , and  answer 
them,  and  speak  good  words  to 
them,  then  they  will  be  thy  ser- 
vants for  ever. 

8 But  he  forsook  the  counsel  of 
the  old  men,  which  they  had 
given  him,  and  consulted  with 
the  young  men  that  were  grown 
up  with  him,  and  which  stood 
before  him : 

9 And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
counsel  give  ye  that  we  may 
answer  this  people,  who  have 
spoken  to  me,  6aying,  Make  the 
yoke  which  thy  father  did  put 
upon  us  lighter? 

10  And  the  young  men  that 
were  grown  up  with  him  spake 
unto  him,  saying.  Thus  shalt 
thou  speak  unto  this  people  that 
spake  unto  thee,  saymg,  Thy  fa- 
ther made  our  yoke  heavy,  hut 
make  thou  it  lighter  unto  us; 
thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  them, 
My  little  finger  shall  be  thicker 
than  my  father’s  loins. 

11  And  now  whereas  my  father 
did  lade  you  with  a heavy  yoke, 
I will  add  to  your  yoke : my  fa- 
ther hath  chastised  you  with 
whips,  but  I will  chastise  you 
with  scorpions. 

12  TT  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the 
people  came  to  Renoboam  the 
third  day,  as  the  king  had  ap- 
pointed, saying.  Come  to  me 
again  the  third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  the 
people  frougbly,and  forsook  the 
old  men’s  counsel  that  they  gave 
him ; 

14  And  spake  to  them  after  the 
counsel  of  the  young  men,  say- 
ing, My  father  made  your  yoke 
heavy,  and  1 will  add  to  your 
yoke : my  father  also  chastised 
you  with  whips,  but  I will  chas- 
tise you  with  scorpions. 

15  Wherefore  the  king  hearken- 
ed not  unto  the  people  : for  f the 
cause  was  from  the  Lord,  that 
he  might  perform  his  saying, 
which  the  Lord  &spake  by  Ahi- 
jah  the  Shilonite  unto  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat. 

333 


Ten  tribes  revolt. 


b2Sa.20.1 


16  IT  So  wiien  all  Israel  saw  that 

the  king  hearkened  not  unto 
them,  the  people  answered  the 
king,  saying,  b What  portion 
haye  we  m David  ? neither  have 
^inheritance  in  the  sonof  Jesse: 
to  your  tents,  O Israel : now  see 
to  thme  own  house,  David.  So 
Israel  departed  unto  their  tents. 

17  But  i as  for  the  children  of  icb.ii.13 
Israel  which  dwelt  in  the  cities 
ot  Judah,  Rehoboam  reigned 
over  them.. 

18  Then  king  Rehoboam  ksent 

Adorarn,  who  was  over  the  tri- 
bute; and  all  Israel  stoned  him 
with  stones,  that  he  died.  There- 
fore king  Rehoboam  f made  t Heb. 
speed  to  get  him  up  to  his  cha-  strength- 
riot,  to  flee  to  Jerusalem.  ened 

19  So  ‘Israel  Ijrebelled  against  hi™elf- 

the  house  ofDavid  unto  this  day.  l2Ki.  17. 
fO  And  it  came  to  pass  when  all 
Israel  heard  that  Jeroboam  was  II  Or,  fell 
come  again,  that  they  sent  and  away, 
called  him  unto  the  congrega- 
tion, and  made  him  king  over 
all  Israel : there  was  none  that 
followed  the  house  of  David,  but 
tne  tribe  of  Judah  monly.  m eh.  11 

-21  *1  And  when  11  Rehoboam'  "R,  32. 

T ' ’ n2  Ch.ll. 


I-  KINGS. 


wiicii  aeaoooam 
was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  as- 
sembled all  the  house  of  Judah, 
with  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  an 
hundred  and  fourscore  thousand 
chosen  men,  which  were  war- 
riors,  to  fight  against  the  house 
ot  Israel,  to  bring  the  kingdom 
again  to  Rehoboam  the  son  of 
Solomon. 

22  But  "the  word  of  God  came  o5  rh  n 
unto  Sheinaiah  the  man  of  God 
saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Rehoboam  the 
son  of  Solomon,  king  of  Judah, 
and  unto  all  the  house  of  Judah 
and  Beniamin,  and  to  the  rem- 
nant of  the  people,  saying, 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye 
snail  not  go  up,  nor  fight  against 
your  brethren  the  children  of  Is- 
rael : return  every  man  to  his 
house ; Pfor  this  thing  is  from 
me.  They  hearkened  therefore 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  re- 
turned to  depart,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

25  TT  Then  Jeroboam  4 built 
Shechem  in  mount  Ephraim, 
and  dwelt  therein ; and  went  out 
from  thence,  and  built  rPenuel. 

26  And  Jeroboam  said  in  his 
heart,  Now  shall  the  kingdom 
return  to  the  house  ofDavid. 

27  If  this  people  sgo  up  to  do 
sacrifice  in  the  house  ofthe  Lord 
at  Jerusalem, then  shall  the  heart 
of  this  people  turn  again  unto 
their  lord,  even  unto  Rehoboam 
king  of  Judah,  and  they  shall 
kill  me,  and  go  again  to  Reho- 
boain  king  of  Judah. 

28  Whereupon  the  king  took 
counsel,  and  hnade  two  calves 
of  gold,  and  said  unto  them.  It  is 
too  much  fur  you  to  go  up  to  Je- 

334 


P ver.  15. 


4SeeJu.9 


sDe.l2.5. 


15. 
yju.18.29 
zch  13.34. 
2Ki.17.21 
ach.l3.32 
bNu  3.10. 
ch.  13.33. 
2Ki. 17.32 
2ch  11.14, 
15.Ez.44 
7,  8. 
cLe23.33, 
3-l.Nu.29. 
12.ch.8.2, 


Jeroboam’s  hand  witheretk 


5. 

II  Or, 
went  up 
to  the  at 
tar,  &c. 

II  Ort  to 
sacrifice, 
dAm.7.13 
..  Or, 

, went  1 
to  the 
tar,  &c. 

Nu.  15. 


rusalem:  "behold  thy  gods,  O 

Israel,  which  brought  thee  up 

uEx  32.4,  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

29  And  he  set  the  one  m xBeth- 
oh  and  the  other  put  he  in  >Dan. 
o0  And  this  thing  became  za 
sn? : for  the  people  went  to  wor- 
ship before  the  one,  even  unto 
Dan. 

31  And  he  made  an  “house  of 
high  places,  band  made  priests 

ot  the  lowestofthepeople, which 

were  not  of  the  sons  of  Levi. 

32  And  Jeroboam  ordained  a 
feast  in  the  eighth  month,  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  month,  like 
unto  cthe  feast  that  is  in  Judah, 
and  he  j| offered  upon  the  altar, 
bo  did  he  in  Beth-el,  ((sacrificing 
unto  the  calves  that  he  had 
made : dand  he  placed  in  Beth- 
el the  priests  ofthe  high  places 
which  he  had  made. 

33  So  he  II offered  upon  the  altar 
which  he  had  made  in  Beth-el 
the  fifteenth  day  of  the  eighth 
month,  even  in  the  month  which 
he  had  "devised  of  his  own  heart; 
and  ordained  a feast  unto  the 
children  of  Israel : and  he  offer- 
ed upon  the  altar,  fand  fburnt 
incense. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

J eroboam’s  hand,  thatofiered  violence 
to  him  that  prophesied  against  his 
tar  at  Beth-el,  withered],  l,  6 and  at 
th£,prayer  of  the  prophet  is  restored. 

7 The  prophet,  refusing  the  king’s 
entertainment, departed]  from  Beth- 
el. 11  An  old  prophet,  seducing  him, 
b ringed)  him  back.  20  He  is  re- 
proved by  God,  23  slain  by  a lion,  26 
buried  by  die  old  prophet,  31  who 
confirmed]  bis  prophecy.  33  Jero- 
boam’s obstinacy. 

A ND  behold,  there  “came  a 
-t*-  man  of  God  out  of  Judah  by 
tne  word  ofthe  Lord  unto  Beth- 
el : band  Jeroboam  stood  by  the 
altar  ||to  burn  incense. 

. 2 And  he  cried  against  the  altar 
m the  word  of  the  Lord,  and 
said.  O altar,  altar!  thus  saith 
the  Lord  ; Behold,  a child  shall 
he  bprn  unto  the  house  ofDavid, 
Josiah  by  name;  and  upon  thee 
shall  he  offer  the  priests  of  the 
high  places  that  burn  incense 
upon  thee,  and  men’s  bones 
shall  be  burnt  upon  thee. 

3 And  he  gave  Ja  sign  the  same 
day,  saying^  This  is  the  sign 
which  the  Lord  hath  spoken; 
Behold,  the  altar  shall  be  rent, 
and  the  ashes  that  are  upon  it 
shall  be  poured  out. 

4 Anditcametopass  whenking 
J eroboam heard  the  sayingoftha 
man  of  God.  which  had  cried 
against  the  altar  in  Beth-el,  that 
lie  put  forth  his  hancFfrorn  the 
altar,  saying,  Lay  hold  on  him. 
And  Ins  hand,  which  he  put  forth 
against  him,  dried  up,  so  that  he 
could  not  pull  it  in  again  to  him. 

5 The  altar  also  was  rent,  and 
the  ashes  poured  out  from  tire 


39. 

tHeb. 
to  burn 
incense. 
full.  13. 1, 


a2  Ki.  23. 


tils.  7. 14. 
Jn.  2.  18. 
1 Co.  1,22. 


Jeroboam’s  hand  restored. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


The  disobedient  prophet  siam. 


altar,  according  to  the  sign  whi  ch 

the  man  of  God  had  given  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

6 And  the  king  answered  and 
said  unto  the  man  of  God,  eEn- 
treat  now  the  face  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  pray  for  me,  that 
my  hand  may  be  restored  me 
again.  And  the  man  of  God  be- 
sought f the  Lord,  and  the  king’s 
hand  was  restored  him  again, 
and  became  as  it  was  before. 

7 And  the  king  said  unto  the 
man  of  God,  Come  home  with 
me,  and  refresh  thyself,  and  f'i 
will  give  thee  a reward. 

8 And  the  man  of  God  said  unto 
the  king,  sIf  thou  wilt  give  me 
half  thine  house,  I will  not  go 
in  with  thee,  neither  will  I eat 
bread  nor  drink  water  in  this 
place : 

9 For  so  was  it  charged  me  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  saying, 
bEat  no  bread,  nor  drink  water, 
nor  turn  again  by  the  same  way 
that  thou  earnest. 

10  So  he  went  another  way,  and 

returned  not  by  the  way  that  he 
came  to  Beth-el.  

11  IT  Now  there  dwelt  an  old 
prophetin  Beth-el;  and  his  [sons 
came  and  told  him  all  the  works 
that  the  man  of  God  had  done 
that  day  in  Beth-el : the  words 
which  he  had  spoken  unto  the 
king,  them  they  told  also  to  their 
father. 

12  And  their  father  said  unto 
them,  What  way  went  he  ? for 
liis  sons  had  seen  what  way  the 
man  of  God  went  which  came 
irom  Judah. 

13  And  he  said  unto  his  sons, 
Saddle  me  the  ass.  So  they  sad- 
dled him  the  ass : and  he  rode 
thereon, 

14  And  went  after  the  man  of 
God,  and  found  him  sitting  un- 
der an  oak:  and  he  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  the  man  of  God 
that  earnest  from  Judah  ? And 
he  said,  I am. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  him , C ome 
home  with  me,  and  eat  bread. 

16  And  he  said,  >1  may  not  re- 
turn with  thee,  nor  go  in  with 
thee:  neither  will  I eat  bread 
nor  drink  water  with  thee  in 
this  place : 

17  For  fit  was  said  to  me  ’*by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  Thoushalt 
eat  no  bread  nor  drink  water 
there,  nor  turn  again  to  go  by 
the  way  that  thou  earnest. 

18  Ho  said  unto  him,  I am  a 
prophet  also  as  thou  art;  and  an 
angel  spake  unto  me  bv  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  saying.  Bring  him 
back  with  thee  into  thine  house, 
that  he  may  eat  bread  and  drink 
water.  But  he  lied  unto  him. 

19  So  he  went  back  with  him, 
and  did  eat  bread  in  his  house 
and  drank  water. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 


eEx.  8. 8. 
& 9.28.  & 
10.17.  Nu 
•21.7.AC.S 
24Ja.5.16 

+ Heb. 
the  face 
of  the 

Loud. 


tHeb. 
a word 
was. 
kill. 20.35 
iTh  4.15. 


°2Ki.  23. 
17,  18. 
Pver.  2.  2 
Ki.  23.16, 


they  sat  at  the  table,  that  the 

word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  the 
prophet  that  brought  him  hack: 

21  And  he  cried  unto  the  man 
of  God  that  came  from  Judah, 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
F orasmuch  as  thou  hast  disobey- 
ed the  mouth  of  the  Lord,  and 
hast  notkeptthecommandment 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  com- 
manded thee, 

22  But  earnest  back,  and  hast 
eaten  bread  and  drunk  water 
in  the  •place,  of  the  which  the 
LORD  did  say  to  thee,  Eat  no 
bread,  and  drink  no  water;  thy 
carcass  shall  not  come  unto  the 
sepulchre  of  thy  fathers. 

23  F And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
he  had  eaten  bread,  and  after  he 
had  drunk,  that  he  saddled  for 
him  the  ass,  to  wit,  for  the  pro- 
phet whom  he  hadbroughtback. 

24  And  when  he  was  gone.  ffla 
lion  met  him  by  the  way,  and 
slew  him : and  his  carcass  was 
cast  in  the  way,  and  the  ass 
stood  by  it,  the  lion  also  stood 
by  the  carcass. 

25  And  behold,  men  passed  by, 
and  saw  the  carcass  cast  in  the 
way,  and  the  lion  standing  by 
the  carcass : and  they  came  and 
told  it  in  the  city  where  the  old 
prophet  dwelt. 

26  And  when  the  prophet  that 
brought  him  hack  from  the  way 
heard  thereof , he  said,  It  is  the 
man  of  God,  who  was  disobe- 
dient unto  the  word  of  the  Lord: 
therefore  the  Lord  hath  deli- 
vered him  unto  the  lion,  which 
hath  ftorn  him,  and  slam  him, 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spake  unto 
him. 

27  And  he,  spake  to  his  sons, 
saying,  Saddle  me  the  ass.  And 
they  saddled  him. 

28  And  he  went  and  found  his 
carcass  cast  in  the  way,  and  the 
ass  and  the  lion  standing  by  the 
carcass:  the  lion  had  not  eaten 
the  carcass,  nor  ftorn  the  ass. 

29  And  the  prophet  took  up  the 
carcass  of  the  man  of  God,  and 
laid  it  upon  the  ass,  and  brought 
it  back:  and  the  old  prophet 
came  to  the  city,  to  mourn  and 
to  bury  him. 

30  And  he  laid  his  carcass  in 
his  own  grave ; and  they  mourn- 
ed over  him,  saying,  “Alas,  my 
brother ! 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
he  had  buried  him,  that  he  spake 
to  his  sons,  saying,  When  l am 
dead,  then  bury  me  in  the  se- 
pulchre wherein  the  man  of 
God  is  buried;  °lay  my  bones 
beside  Iris  bones : 

32  PFor  the  saying  which  he 
cried  by  the  word  of  the  Lord 
against  the  altar  in  Beth-el,  and 
against  all  the  houses  of  the  high 

I places  which  a re  in  the  citieaof 
335 


Jeroboam’s  wife 


I.  KINGS. 


goeth  to  Ahijrrs 


^Samaria,  shall  sursly  come  to 
pass. 

33  IT r After  this  thin^  Jeroboam 
returned  not  from  his  evil  way, 
butt  made  again  of  the  lowest 
of  the  people  priests  of  the  high 
places:  whosoever  would,  he 
f consecrated  him,  and  he  be- 
came one  of  the  priests  of  the 
high  places. 

34  8 And  this  thing  became  sin 
unto  the  house  of  Jeroboam, 
even  lto  cut  it  off,  and  to  destroy 
it  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Abijah  being  sick,  Jeroboam  sendeth 
his  wife  disguised  with  presents  to  the 
prophet  Ahijah  at  Shiloh,  1.  5 Ahi- 
jali,  forewarned  by  God.denouncetli 
God’s  judgment  17  Abijah  dieth,  and 
is  buried.  19  Nadab  suceeedeth  Jero- 
boam. 21  Relioboam’s  wicked  reign. 
25  Shisliak  6poileth  Jerusalem.  29 
Abijam  suceeedeth  Rehoboam. 

AT  that  time  Abijah  the  son  of 
J eroboam  fell  sick. 

2  And  J eroboam  said  to  his  wife. 
Arise.  I pray  thee,  and  disguise 
thyself,  that  thou  be  not  known 
to  be  the  wi  fe  of  Jeroboam;  and 
get  thee  to  Shiloh:  behold,  there 
is  Ahijah  the  prophet,  which  told 
me  that  a I should  be  king  over 
this  peoule. 

3  b And  take  f with  thee  ten 
loaves,  and  ||  cracknels,  and  a 
Ij  cruse  of  honey,  and  go  to  him: 
he  shall  tell  thee  what  shall  be- 
come of  the  child. 

4  And  Jeroboam’s  wife  did  so, 
and  arose,  cand  went  to  Shiloh, 
and  came  to  the  house  of  Ahi- 
jah. But  Ahijah  could  not  see : 
for  his  eyes  fwere  set  by  reason 
of  his  age. 

5  TT  And  the  Lord  said  nnto 
Ahijah,  Behold, the  wife  of  J ero- 
boam cometh  to  ask  a thing  of 
thee  for  her  son;  for  he  is  sick  : 
thus  and  thus  shalt  thou  say  unto 
her:  for  it  shall  be,  when  she 
cometh  in,  that  she  shall  feign 
herself  to  be  another  woman. 
b And  it  was  so,  when  Ahijah 
heard  the  sound  of  her  feet,  as 
she  came  in  at  the  door,  that  he 
said,  Come  in,  thou  wife  of  Jero- 
boam; why  feignestthou  thyself 
to  be  another?  for  I am  sent  to 
thee  with  fheavy  tidings. 

7  Go,  tell  Jeroboam,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  d For- 
asmuch as  I exalted  thee  from 
amongthe people, and  made  thee 
prince  over  my  people  Israel, 

8  And  erent  the  kingdom  away 
from  the  house  of  David,  and 
gave  it  thee : and  yet  thou  hast 
not  been  as  my  servant  David, 
fwho  kept  my  commandments, 
and  who  followed  me  with  all 
his  heart,  to  do  that  only  which 
was  right  in  mine  eyes; 

9  But  hast  done  evil  above  all 
that  were  before  thee  :>rfor  thou 
bast  gone  and  made  thee  other 
gods,  and  molten  images,  to  pro- 
338 


B.  C.  B.  C. 
975.  956. 


4 See  ch.  hNe.9.26. 


r ch.  12. 
31,  32. 

2 0).  11. 
15.&13.9. 
cir.  974. 
t Heb 
return- 
ed and 
made. 


Ez.23.35. 
cir.  956. 
icli.15.29. 


1 De.  32. 
36.  2 Ki. 


tHeb. 
fi  led  his 
hand. 
Ju.17. 12. 


mch.l6.4. 
&21.  24. 


8 ch.  12. 
30. 

tch.14.10. 


n ver.  17. 


956. 


0 2Cli.  12. 
12.&19.3. 


P ch.  15. 
27,  28, 29. 


a ch.  11. 
31. 

bSeelSa. 
9.  7,  8. 
tHeb. 
ifi  thy 
hand. 

II  Or, 
cakes. 

II  Or, 
bottle. 
c cli.  11. 


9 2 Ki.17. 
6.  Ps.  52. 
6. 

r Jos  23. 
15,  16. 

8 2 Ki.15. 
29. 

t Ex.  34. 
13.De.12. 


tHeb. 

stood 
for  his 
hoari- 
ness. 


u ch.  12. 
30.  & 13. 
34.  & 15. 
SO,  34.  & 
16.  2. 


xch.l6.6„ 
8,  15,  23. 
Canl.6.4. 


y ver.  12. 
55  ver.  13. 


tHeb. 

hard. 
d See 


a 2 Ch.13. 
2,  &c. 


2Sa.l2.7, 

S.ch.16.2. 

e ch.  11. 
31. 


tHeb. 

lay 

down. 

954. 


g ch.  12. 
28.  2 Cli. 
11.  15. 


975. 

c ch.  11. 


voke  me  to  anger,  and  b hast  cast 
me  behind  thy  hack  : 

10  Therefore  behoid,  * I will 
bringevi)  upon  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam, and  kwill  cut  off  from  Je- 
roboam him  that  pisseth  against 
the  wall,  1 and  him  that  is  shut 
up  and  left  in  Israel,  and  will 
take  away  the  remnant  of  the 
house  of  Jeroboam,  as  a man  tak- 
eth  away  dung,  till  it  be  all  gone. 

11  m Him  that  dieth  of  Jerobo- 
am in  the  city  shall  the  dogs  eat: 
and  him  that  dieth  in  the  field 
shall  the  fowls  of  the  air  eat:  loi 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

12  Arise  thou  therefore,  get  thee 
to  thine  own  house:  and  “when 
thy  feet  enter  into  the  city,  the 
child  shall  die. 

13  And  all  Israel  shall  mourn 
for  him,  and  bury  him:  for  he 
only  of  Jeroboam  shall  come  to 
the  grave,  because  in  him°there 
is  found  some  good  thing  toward 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  in  the 
house  of  Jeroboam. 

14  p Moreover,  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  a king  over  Israel, 
who  shall  cut  off  the  house  of 
Jeroboam  that  day:  hut  what? 
even  now. 

15  For  the  Lord  shall  smite  Is- 
rael, as  a reed  is  shaken  in  the 
water,  and  he  shall  q root  up 
Israel  out  of  this  rgood  land, 
which  he  gave  to  their  fathers, 
and  shall  scatter  them  8 beyond 
the  river,  1 because  they  have 
made  their  groves,  provoking 
the  Lord  to  anger. 

16  And  he  shall  give  Israel  up 
because  of  the  sins  of  Jerobo- 
am, u whodid  sin,and  who  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

17  TT  And  Jeroboam’s  wife  arose, 
and  departed,  and  came  to  xTir- 
zah:  and  ywhen  she  came  to  the 
threshold  of  the  door,  the  child 
died : 

18  And  they  buried  him;  and 
all  Israel  mourned  for  him, z ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
which  he  spake  by  the  hand  of 
his  servant  Ahijah  the  prophet, 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jeroboam,  how  he  8 warred,  and 
how  he  reigned,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

20  And  the  days  which  .Jerobo- 
am reigned  were  two  and  twen- 
ty years:  and  he  fslept  with  his 
fathers;  and  Nadab  hissonreign- 
ed  in  his  stead. 

21  IT  And  Rehoboam  the  son 
of  Solomon  reigned  in  Judah, 
fc Rehoboam  was  forty  and  one 
years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign;  and  he  reigned  seventeen 
years  in  Jerusalem,  the  city 
0 which  the  Lord  did  choc^o 
out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  to 
put  his  name  there:  d and.  his 
mother’s  name  was  Naamah  an 
Ammonitess. 


A beam's  wicked  reign. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Asa’s  good  reign. 


22  e And  Judah  did  evil  m the 
eight  of  the  Lord,  and  they 
fprovoked  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  sins  which  they  had  com- 
mitted, above  all  that  their  fa- 
thers had  done. 

23  For  they  also  built  them 
Shigh  places,  and  ||  images  b and 
groves,  on  every  high  hill,  and 
‘under  every  green  tree. 

24  k And  there  were  also  so- 
domites in  the  land:  and  they 
did  according  to  all  the  abomi- 
nations of  the  nations  which  the 
Lord  cast  out  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

25  TT  lAnd  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
fifth  ye  ar  of  kin  g Reh  o b o am , that 
Shishak  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem: 

2d  mAnd  he  took  away  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king’s 
house;  he  even  took  away  all : 
and  he  took  away  all  the  shields 
of  gold  n which  Solomon  had 
made. 

27  And  king  Rehoboam  made 
in  their  stead  bi-azen  shields,  and 
committed  them  unto  the  hands 
of  the  chief  of  the  fguard,  which 
kept  the  door  of  the  king’s  house. 

28  And  it  was  so,  when  the  king 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
that  the  guard  bare  them,  and 
brought  them  back  into  the 
guard-chamber. 

29  TT  ° Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Rehoboam,  and  all  that  he  did , 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  ? 

30  And  there  was  pwarbetween 
Rehoboam  and  Jeroboam  all 
their  days. 

31  q And  Rehoboam  slept  with 
his  fathers,  and  was  buried  with 
his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 
rAnd  his  mother’s  name  was 
Naamah  an  Ammonitess.  And 
• Abijam  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Abijam ’s  wicked  reign,  L 7 Asa  suc- 
ceedetli  liiin.  9 Asa’s  good  reign. 
16  Tbe  war  between  Baaslia  and  him 
causeth  him  to  make  a league  with 
Ben-hadad.  23  Jehoshaphat  succeed- 
ed) Asa.  25  Nadab’s  wicked  reign. 
27  Baasha  conspiring  against  him 
executetli  Ahyah’s  prophecy.  31  Na- 
dab’s acts  and  death.  33  Baasha’s 
wicked  reign, 

NOW  *in  the  eighteenth  year 
of  king  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat  reigned  Abijam  over 
Judah. 

2  Three  years  reigned  he  in  Je- 
rusalem. b And  his  mother’s 
name  was  cMaachah,  the  daugh- 
ter of  dAbishalom. 

3  And  he  walked  in  all  the  sins 
of  his  father,  which  he  had  done 
before  him : and  chis  heart  was 
not  perfect  with  the  Lord  his 
God,  as  the  heart  of  David  his 
father. 


B.  C. 

972. 


® 2Cli.l2. 
1. 

f De.  32. 
21.  Ps.78. 
58.  1 Co. 
10.  22. 
SDe.12.2. 
Ez.16.24, 
25 

II  Or, 
stand- 
ing ima- 
ges, or, 
statues. 
b 2 Ki.17. 
9, 10. 

‘Is.  57.  5. 
k De.  23. 
17.ch.  35. 
12.  & 22. 
46.  2 Ki. 
23.  7. 

971. 

lch.  11.40. 
2Ch.l2.2. 

“2Ch.HL 
9,  10, 11. 
n ch.  10. 
17. 

t Heb. 
runners. 


0 2Ch.l2. 
15. 


P ch.  12 
24.  & 15. 
6.2C11.12. 


958. 

q 2C11.12. 
16. 

r ver.  21. 
8 2CI1.12. 
16,Abi- 
jah.  Mat. 
1.7  ,Abia. 


953. 

“2Cli.  13. 
1,2. 

b 2Ch.ll. 
20,  21,22. 
c2  Ch.  13. 
2,  Mi- 
ckaia  the 
daugh- 
ter of 
Uriel. 
d 2Ch.ll. 
21,  Absa- 
lom. 

e ch,  11. 
4.  Ps.119. 
80 


B.  C. 

963. 


fell.  11.32, 
36.  2 Cli. 
21.  7. 

3 Or, 
candle. 
ch.  11.36. 
Sell.  14.8. 
b2Sa.  II. 
4.15.&12. 
9. 

ich.14.30. 
k 2Cli.l3. 
2,3,  22. 


955. 

12  Ch.  14. 


IITliat  Is. 
grand- 

ver.  2. 
m2Ch.l4. 
2. 

cir.  951. 
n ch.  14. 
24.  & 22. 
46. 

0 2 Cli.15. 
16. 


tHeb. 
CUtirjf. 
p So  Ex. 
32.  20. 


9 ch.  22. 
43.  2 Ch. 
15. 17, 18. 


rSeever. 

3. 


tHeb. 

holy. 


s2  Ch.  16. 
1,  &c. 
t Jos.  18. 
25. 

u See  ch 
12.  27. 


x2  Ch.16. 
2. 

y ch.  11. 
23,  24. 


4  Nevertheless,  f for  David’s 
sake  did  the  Lord  his  God  give 
him  a IJlamp  in  Jerusalem,  to  set 
up  his  son  after  him,  and  to  es- 
tablish Jerusalem: 

SBecause  David  z&idthat  which 
was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  turned  not  aside  from  any 
thing  that  he  commanded  hi m all 
the  days  of  his  life,*‘save  only  in 
the  matter  of  Uriah  the  Hittite, 

6 ‘And  there  was  war  between 
Rehoboam  and  J eroboam  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 

7 k Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Abijam,  and  all  that  he  did,  arc 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  ? And  there  was  war  be- 
tween Abijam  and  Jeroboam. 

8 Lind  Abijam  slept  with  hia 
fathers;  and  they  buried  him  in 
the  city  of  David:  and  Asa  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9 TT  And  in  the  twentieth  year 
of  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel  reign- 
ed Asa  over  Judah. 

10  And  forty  and  one  years 
reigned  he  in  Jerusalem.  And 
his  !|  mother’s  naijie  was  Maa- 
chah,  the  daughter  of  Abisha- 
lom. 

11  111  And  Asa  did  that  which 
vjas  right  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  as  did  David  his  father. 

12  uAnd  he  took  away  the  so- 
domites out  of  the  land,  and  re- 
moved all  the  idols  that  his  fa- 
thers had  made. 

13  And  also  °Maachah  his  mo- 
ther, even  her  he  removed  from 
being  queen,  because  she  had 
made  an  idol  in  a grove ; and 
Asa  f destroyed  her  idol,  and 
Pburnt  it  by  the  brook  Kidron. 

14  q But  the  high  places  were 
notremoved:  nevertheless  Asa’s 
r heart  was  perfect  with  the 
Lord  all  his  days. 

15  And  he  broughtin  the  f things 
which  his  father  had  dedicated, 
and  the  thing3  which  himself 
had  dedicated,  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  silver,  and  gold, 
and  vessels. 

16  TT  And  there  was  war  be- 
tween Asa  and  Baasha  king  of 
Israel  all  their  days. 

17  And  s Baasha  king  of  Israel 
wantup  against  Judah, and  built 
lRamah,  uthat  he  might  not  suf- 
fer any  to  go  out  or  come  in  to 
Asa  king  of  Judah. 

18  Then  Asa  took  all  the  silver 
and  the  gold  that  were  left  in  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  treasures  of  the 
king’s  house,  and  delivered  them 
into  the  hard  of  his  servants: 
and  king  Asa  sent  them  to  xBen- 
hadad,  the  son  of  Tabrimon,  the 
son  of  Hezion,  king  of  Syria, 
that  dwelt  at  > Damascus,  say- 
ing, 

19  There  is  a league  between 
me  and  thee,  and  between  my 

337 


22 


Nadab’s  wicked  reign.  I.  KINGS.  Jehu's  prophesy  against.  Baasha. 


father  and  thy  father:  behold,  1 
have  sent  unto  thee  a present  of 
silver  and  gold;  come  and  break 
thy  league  with  Baasha  king  of 
Israel,  that  he  may  f depart  from 
me. 

20  So  Ben-hadad  hearkened 
unto  king  Asa,  and  sent  tie 
captains  of  the  hosts  whi  cli  he 
had  against  the  cities  of  Israel, 
and  smote  zIjon,  and  Mian,  and 
h Abel-beth-maachah,  and  all 
Cinneroth,  with  all  the  land  of 
Naphtali. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Baasha  heard  thereof,  that  he 
left  off  building  of  Ramah,  and 
dwelt  in  Tirzah. 

22  cThen  king  Asa  made  a pro- 
clamation throughout  all  J ud  ah ; 
none  was  f exempted:  and  they 
took  away  the  stones  of  Ramah, 
and  the  timber  thereof,  where- 
with Baasha  had  builded;  and 
king  Asa  built  with  themdGeba 
of  Benjamin,  and  eMizpah. 

23  The  rest  of  all  the  acts  of 
Asa,  and  all  his  might,  and  all 
that  he  did,  and  the  cities  which 
he  built,  are  fhey  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  ? Neverthe- 
less tin  the  time  of  his  old  age 
he  was  diseased  in  his  feet. 

24  And  Asa  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David  his 
father:  s and  b J ehoshaphat  his 
eon*reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  IT  And  Nadab  the  son  of  Je- 
roboam fbegan  to  reign  over  Is- 
rael in  the  second  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Judah,  and  reigned  over 
Israel  two  years. 

26  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  the 
way  of  his  father,  and  in  » his 
sin  wherewith  he  made  Israel 
to  sin. 

27  IT k And  Baasha  the  son  of 
Ahijah,  of  the  house  of  Issachar, 
conspired  against  him;  and  Baa- 
sha smote  him  at  *Gibbethon, 
which  belonged  to  the  Philistines: 
for  Nadab  and  all  Israel  laid, 
siege  to  Gibbethon. 

2S  Even  in  the  third  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Judah  did  Baasha  slay 
him,  and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  reigned,  that  he  smote  all  the 
house  of  Jeroboam;  he  left  not 
to  Jeroboam  any  that  breathed, 
until  he  had  destroyed  him,  ac- 
cording unto  “the  saying  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spake  by  his 
servant  Ahijah  the  Shilonite: 

30  “Because  of  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam which  he  sinned,  and 
which  he  made  Israel  sin,  by 
his  provocation  wherewith  he 
provoked  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael to  anger. 

31  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Nadab,  and  all  that  he  did, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 

838 


B.  C. 
cir.  961. 


tHeb. 
go  up. 


2 2' XL  15. 
29. 

a Ju.  18. 
29. 

b 2 Sa.20. 
14. 


c 2Ch.l6. 
6. 

tHeb. 

free. 


d Jos.  21. 
17. 

e Jos.  18. 
26. 


f 2 Ch.15. 
12. 

914. 


5 2 Ch.17. 
1. 

hMat.  1. 
8,  called 
Josa- 
phat. 

954. 

tHeb. 

reigned. 

ich.12.30. 

6 14. 16. 

k ch.  14. 
14. 


1 Jos.  19. 
44.  & 21. 
23.  ch.  16. 
15. 


m ch.  14. 
10,  14. 

n ch.14.9, 
16. 


13.  33.  & 
14. 16. 


cir.  930. 
a ver.  7. 
2Ch.l9.2. 
& 20.  34. 
bck.14.7. 

c ch.  15. 
34. 


d ver.  1L 


6 ch.  14. 
10.  & 15. 

29. 

fck.14.11. 


S2Ch.l6. 

1. 


h ch.  14. 
17.  & 15. 
21. 


i ver.  2. 


k ch.  15. 
27,29.See 
Ho.  1. 4. 
930. 


l2Xi.9.31. 


tHeb. 

which 

was 

over. 


of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Israel  ? 

32  "And  there  was  war  between 
Asa  and  Baasha  king  of  Israel 
all  their  days. 

33  In  the  third  year  of  Asa  king 
of  Judah  began  Baasha  the  son 
of  Ahijah  to  reign  over  all  Israel 
in  Tirzah,  twenty  and  four  years. 

34  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  pthe 
way  of  Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin 
wherewith  he  made  Israel  tosin. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Jehu’s  prophecy  against  Baasha,  1.  5 
Elah  succeedeth  him.  8 Zimri  con. 
spiring  against  Elah  succeedeth  him. 
11  Zimri  exeemteth  Jehu’s  prophecy. 
15  Omri,  made  king  by  the  soldiers, 
forceth  Zimri  desperately  to  burn 
himself!  21  The  kingdom  being  divi- 
ded, Omri  prevaileth  against  Tibm. 
23  Omri  buildeth  Samaria.  25  Hi3 
wicked  reign.  27  Ahab  succeedeth 
him.  29  Ahab’s  most  wicked  reign. 
34  Joshua’s  curse  upon  Hiel  the 
builder  of  Jericho. 

rpHEN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
J-  came  to  aJehu  the  son  of  Ha- 
mm against  Baasha,  saying, 

2 bRorasmuch  as  1 exalted  thee 
out  of  the  dust,  and  made  thee 
prince  over  my  people  Israel, 
and  c thou  hast  walked  in  the 
way  of  J eroboam,  and  hast  made 
my  people  Israel  to  sin,  to  pro- 
voke me  to  anger  with  their  sms; 

3 Behold,  I will  d take  away 
the  posterity  of  Baasha,  and  the 
posterity  of  his  house;  and  will 
make  thy  house  like  e the  house 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat. 

4 fHim  that  dieth  of  Baasha  in 
the  city  shall  the  dogs  eat ; and 
him  that  dieth  of  his  in  thefield3 
shall  the  fowls  of  the  air  eat. 

5 Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Baasna,  and  what  he  did,  and 
his  might,  *are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

6 So  Baasha  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  b Tir- 
zah: and  Elah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

7 And  also  by  the  hand  of  the 
prophet  iJehuthe  son  of  Hanani 
came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
against  Baasha  and  against  his 
house,  even  for  all  the  evil  that 
he  did.  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
in  provoking  him  to  anger  with 
the  work  of  his  hands,  in  being 
like  the  house  of  Jeroboam ; and 
because  khe  killed  him. 

8 IT  In  the  twenty  and  sixth 
year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah  began 
Elah  the  son  of  Baasha  to  reign 
over  Israel  in  Tirzah;  two  years. 

9 lAnd  his  servant  Zimri,  cap- 
tain of  half  his  chariots,  conspir- 
ed against  him,  as  he  was  in 
Tirzah,  drinking  himself  drunk 
in  the  house  of  Arza,  t steward 
of  his  house  in  Tirzah. 

10  And  Zimri  went  in  and  smote 
him,  and  killed  him,  in  the  twen- 


Zimri’s  treason,  reign,  and  death.  CHAPTER  XV 11. 


Omri’s  wicked  reign. 


ty  and  seventh  year  of  Asa  king 

of  Judah,  and  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

11  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
ne  began  to  reign,  as  soon  as  he 
sat  on  his  throne,  that  he  slew 
all  the  house  of  Baasha:  he  left 
hirnmnot  one  that  pisseth  against 
a wall,  || neither  ot  his  kinsfolks, 
nor  of  his  friends. 

12  Thus  did  Zimri  destroy  all 
the  house  of  Baasha,  “according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  spake  against  Baasha  t 0 by 
Jehu  the  prophet, 

13  For  all  the  sins  of  Baasha, 
and  the  sins  of  Elah  his  son,  by 
which  they  sinned,  and  by  which 
they  made  Israel  to  sin,  in  pro- 
voking the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to 
anger  ‘‘with  their  vanities. 

14  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Elah,  andall  thathe  did, are  tliey 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  ofthe  kings  of  Israel? 

15  IT  In  the  twenty  and  seventh 
year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah  did 
Zimri  reign  seven  days  in  Tir- 
zah. And  the  people  were  en- 
camped **  against  Gibbethon, 
which  belonged  to  thePhilistines. 

16  And  the  people  that  were  en- 
camped heard  say,  Zimri  hath 
conspired, and  hath  also  slain  the 
king:  wherefore  all  Israel  made 
Omri,  the  captain  of  the  host, 
king  over  Israel  that  day  in  the 
camp. 

17  And  Omri  went  up  from  Gib- 
bethon, and  all  Israel  with  him, 
and  they  besieged  Tirzah. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Zimri  saw  that  the  city  was  ta- 
ken,that  he  wentinto  the  palace 
of  the  king’s  house, and  burntthe 
king’s  house  over  him  with  lire, 
and  died, 

19  For  his  sins  whiclihe  sinned 
in  doing  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  in  walking  in  the  way  of 
Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin  which 
he  did,  to  make  Israel  to  sin. 

20  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Zimri,  and  his  treason  that  he 
wrought,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  ofthe  Chronicles  ofthe 
kings  of  Israel  ? 

21  IT  Then  were  the  people  of 
Israel  divided  into  two  parts : 
halfof  the  people  followed Tibni 
the  son  of  Ginath,  to  make  him 
king  ; and  half  followed  Omri. 

22  But  the  people  that  followed 
Omri  prevailed  against  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  Tibni  the  son 
of  Ginath : so  Tibni  died,  and 
Omri  reigned. 

23  IT  In  the  thirty  and  first  year 
of  Asa  king  of  Judah  began  Om- 
ri to  reign  over  Israel,  twelve 
years : six  years  reigned  he  in 
Tirzah. 

24  A nd  he  bought  the  hill  Sa- 
maria of  Shemer  for  two  talents 
of  silver,  and  built  on  the  hill, 
and  called  the  name  of  the  city 


miSa.  25. 
22. 

!l  Or, 
bath  his 
kinsmen 
and  his 
friends. 
n ver.  3. 

tHebAv 
the  harid 
of. 

0 ver.  1. 

P Be.  32. 
21.  1 Sa. 
12.21.  Is. 
41.  29. 
Jon.  2.  8. 
lCo.8.4. 
& 10.  19. 


rch.  12. 
28.  & 15. 
26,  34. 


s See  ch. 
13.32.2Ki 
17.  24. 
John  4.4. 
t Mi.6.16. 
u ver.  19. 


tHeb. 
was  it  a 
light 
thing, 
&e. 

y De.7.3. 
ZJ  u,18.7. 
a ch.  21. 
25,26.2Ki. 
10.  18.  & 
17.  16. 
b 2 Ki.10. 
21.  26, 27. 
c 2 Ki.13. 
6.  & 17. 
10.  & 21. 
3.  Je.  17. 


cir.  910. 
t Heb. 
Elijahu. 
Lu.  1. 17. 
& 4.  25, 
lie  is 
called 
Elias, 
a 2 Ki.  3. 
14. 

bDe.10.8 
c Ja.5.I7. 
dLu.4.25. 


which  he  built,  after  the  name 

of  Shemer,  owner  of  the  hill, 
f sSamaria. 

25  IT  But  tOmri  wrought  evil 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  did 
worse  than  all  that  were  before 
him. 

26  For  he  “walked  in  all  the 
way  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat,  and  in  his  sin  wherewith  he 
made  Israel  to  sin,  to  provoke 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger 
with  their  x vanities. 

27  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Omri  which  he  did, and  his  might 
that  he  shewed,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

28  So  Omri  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  Sama- 
ria : and  Ahab  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

29  TT  And  in  the  thirty  and 
eighth  year  of  Asa  king  of  J udah 
began  Ahab  the  son  of  Omri  to 
reign  over  Israel : and  Ahab  the 
son  of  Omri  reigned  over  Israel 
in  Samaria  twenty  and  two 
years. 

30  And  Ahab  the  son  of  Omri 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
above  all  that  were  before  him. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  fas  if 
it  had  been  a light  thing  for  him 
to  walk  in  the  sins  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat.  ythat  he  took 
to  wife  Jezebel  the  daughter  of 
Ethbaal  king  of  the  zZidonians, 
“and  went  and  served  Baal,  and 
worshipped  him. 

32  Ana  he  reared  up  an  altar 
for  Baal  in  btbe  house  of  Baal, 
which  he  had  built  in  Samaria. 

33  cAnd  Ahab  made  a grove ; 
and  Ahab  ‘‘did  more  to  provoke 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger 
than  all  the  kings  of  Israel  that 
were  before  him. 

34  TT  In  his  days  did  Hiel  the 
Beth-elite  build  Jericho:  he  laid 
the  found  ation  thereof  in  A biram 
his  first-born,  and  set  up  the 
gates  thereof  m his  youngest  sotj 
Segub,  eaccording  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  by 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Elijah  having  prophesied  against 
Ahab,  is  sent  to  Cherith,  where  the 
ravens  feed  him,  1.  8 He  is  sent  to  the 
widow  of  Zarephath.  17  Heraiseth 
the  widow’s  son.  24  The  woman  be- 
lieveth  him. 

A ND  fElyahtheTislibite,  who 
il  was  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Gilead,  said  unto  Ahab,  aAs  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  liveth,  *>be- 
fore  whom  I stand,  ‘‘there  shall 
not  be  dew  nor  rain  dthese  years, 
but  according  to  my  word. 

2 And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  saying, 

3 Gettheehence,  and  turn  thee 
eastward,  and  hide  thyself  by 
the  brook  Cherith,  that  is  before 
Jordan. 


Kluah  fed  by  raven3. 


I.  KINGS. 


He  rai&eth  the  widow's  son. 


4 And  itshall  be,  that  thou  shall 
drink  of  the  brook ; and  I have 
commanded  the  ravens  to  feed 

5 So  he  went  and  did  according 
unto  the  word  of  the  Lord  : for 
he  went  and  dwelt  by  the  brook 
Cherith,  that  is  before  Jordan. 

6 And  the  ravens  brought  him 
bread  and  flesh  in  the  morning, 
and  bread  and  flesh  in  the  even- 
ing; and  he  drank  of  the  brook. 

7 And  it  came  to  pass  fafter  a 
while,  that  the  brook  dried  up, 
because  there  had  been  no  rain 
in  the  land. 

8 IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  saying, 

9 Arise,  get  thee  to  eZerephath, 
which  beiongeth  to  Zidon,  and 
dwell  there:  behold,  Ihave  com- 
manded a widow  woman  there 
to  sustain  thee. 

10  So  he  arose  and  went  to 
Zerephath.  And  when  he  came 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
the  widow  woman  was  there 
gathering  of  sticks : and  lie  call- 
ed to  her,  and  said,  Fetch  me,  I 
pray  thee,  a little  water  in  a 
Vessel,  that.  I may  drink. 

13  And  as  she  was  going  to  fetch 
it , he  called  to  her,  and  said. 
Bring  me,  I pray  thee,  a morsel 
of  bread  in  thine  hand. 

12  And  she  said,  As  the  Lord 
thyGod  liveth,  I have nota cake, 
but  an  handful  of  meal  in  a bar- 
rel, and  a little  oil  in  a cruse : 
and  behold,  I am  gathering  two 
sticks,  that!  may  go  in  and  dress 
it  for  me  and  my  son,  that  we 
may  eat  it,  and  die. 

13  And  Elijah  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not;  go  and  do  as  thou 
hast  said : but  make  me  thereof 
a little  cake  first,  and  bring  it 
unto  me,  and  after  make  for  thee 
and  for  thy  son. 

14  For  thussaith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel, The  barrel  of  meal  shall 
not  waste, neither  shall  the  cruse 
of  oil  fail,  until  the  day  tha  t the 
Lord  fsendeth  rain  upon  the 
earth. 

15  And  she  went  and  did  ac- 
cording to  the  saying  of  Elijah : 
and  she,  and  he,  and  her  house, 
did  eat  \\many  days. 

13  And  the  barrel  of  meal  wast- 
ed not,  neither  did  the  cruse  of 

011  fail,  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  fby 
Elijah. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
these  things,  that  the  son  of  the 
woman,  themistress  ofthehouse, 
fell  sick : and  his  sickness  was 
60  sore,  that  there  was  no  breath 
left  in  him. 

18  And  she  said  unto  Elijah, 
f What  have  I to  do  with  thee, 
O thou  man  of  God?  art  thou 
come  unto  me  to  call  my  sin  to 
remembrance,  and  to  slay  my 
son? 

340 


tHeb.  at 
the  end 
of  days. 


e Ob.  20. 
Lu.  4. 26, 
called 
Sarepta. 


S 2 Ki.  4. 

34,  35. 
tHeb. 
measur- 
ed. 

tHeb. 
into  his 
inward 
parts. 
h He.  11. 

35. 


tHeb. 

giveth. 


tHeb.  by 
the  hand 
of. 


cir.  906. 
a Lu.  4. 
25.  Ja.  5. 


t Heb. 
over  his 
house. 


tHeb. 
that  we 
cut  twt 
off  our- 
selves 
from  the 
beasts. 


19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Give 

me  thy  son.  And  he  took  him  out 
of  her  bosom,  and  carried  him 
up  into  a loft,  where  he  abode, 
and  laid  him  upon  his  own  bed. 

20  And  he  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  O Lord  my  God,  hast 
thou  also  brought  evil  upon  the 
widow  with  whom  I sojourn,  by 
slaying  her  son? 

21  SAnd  he  fstretched  himself 
upon  the  child  three  times,  and 
cried  unto  the  Lord,  and  said, 
O Lord  my  God,  I pray  thee, 
let  this  child’s  soul  come  finto 
him  again. 

22  And  the  Lord  heard  the 
voice  of  Elijah;  and  the  soul  of 
the  child  came  into  him  again, 
and  he  ^revived. 

23  And  Elijah  took  the  child, 
and  brought  him  down  outof  the 
chamber  into  the  house,  and  de- 
livered him  unto  his  mo  ther:  and 
Elijah  said,  See,  thy  son  liveth. 

24  TT  And  the  woman  said  to 
Elijah,  Now  by  this  U know  that 
thou  art  a man  of  God,  and  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  in  thy 
mouth  is  truth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

In  the  extremity  of  famine  Elijah,  sent 
to  Ahab,  meeteth  good  Obadiah,  1 
9 Obadiah  bringeth  Ahab  to  Elijah. 
17  Elijah,  reproving  Ahab,  by  fire 
from  heaven  convincetli  Baal’s  pro- 
phets. 41  Elijah,  by  prayer,  obtaining 
rain,  folio weth  Ahab  to  Jezreel. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after 
amany  days,  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  Elijah  in 
the  third  year,  saying.  Go,  shew 
thyself  unto  Ahab  ; and  1>I  will 
send  rain  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  Elijah  went  to  shewhim- 
self  unto  Ahab.  And  there  was 
a sore  famine  in  Samaria. 

3  And  Ahab  called  fObadiah, 
which  was  fthe  governor  of  hi3 
house.  (Now  Obadiah  feared  the 
Lord  greatly: 

4  For  it  was  so,  when  t Jezebel 
cutoff  the  prophets  of  the  Lord, 
that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred 
prophets,  and  hid  them  by  fifty 
m a cave,  and  fed  them  with 
bread  and  water.) 

5  And  Ahab  said  untoObadian, 
Go  into  the  land  unto  all  foun- 
tains of  water,  and  unto  all 
brooks : peradventure  we  may 
find  grass  to  save  the  horses  and 
mules  alive,  fthatwe  lose  not 
all  the  beasts. 

3 So  they  divided  the  land  be- 
tween them  to  pass  throughout 
it : Ahab  went  oneway  by  him- 
self, and  Obadiah  went  another 
way  by  himself. 

7 IT  And  as  Obadiah  was  m the 
way,  behold,  Elijah  met  him: 
and  hekne  w him, and  fell  on  Ins 
face,  and  said,  Art  thou  that  my 
lord  Elijah  ? 

I 8 And  he  answered  him,  I am ; 


Elijah  is  sent  to  Ahab. 


CHAPTER  XVIII.  His  sign  to  determine  thetrueGod. 


go,  tell  thy  lord,  Behold,  Elijah 
is  here. 

9 And  he  said.  What  have  I sin- 
ned, that  thou  wouldest  deliver 
thy  servant  into  the  hand  of 
Ahab,  to  slay  me  ? 

10  As  the  Lord  thy  God  liveth, 
there  is  no  nation  or  kingdom 
whither  my  lord  hath  not  sent  to 
seek  thee  : and  when  they  said, 
He  is  not  there ; he  took  an  oath 
of  the  kingdom  and  nation,  that 
they  found  thee  not. 

11  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go, tell 
thy  lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is  here. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  as 
soon  as  l am  gone  from  thee,  that 
cthe  Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  car- 
ry thee  whither  I know  not;  and 
so  when  I come  and  tell  Ahab, 
and  he  cannot  tind  thee,  he  shall 
slay  me : but  I thy  servant  fear 
the  Lord  from  my  youth. 

13  W as  itnot  told  my  lord  what 
I did  when  Jezebel  slew  the  pro- 
phets of  the  Lord,  how  I hid  an 
hundred  men  of  the  Lord’s  pro- 
phets by  fifty  in  a cave,  and  fed 
them  with  bread  and  water? 

14  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go, 
tell  thy  lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is 
here;  and  he  shall  slay  me. 

15  And  Elijah  said,  As  the  Lord 
of  hosts  liveth,  before  whom  I 
6tand,  I will  surely  shew  myself 
unto  him  to-day. 

16  So  Obadiah  went  to  meet 
Ahab,  and  told  him : andAhab 
went  to  meet  Elijah. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Ahab  saw  Elijah,  that  Ahab  said 
unto  him,  <*Art  thou  he  that 
etroubleth  Israel? 

18  And  he  answered,  I have  not 
troubled  Israel;  but  thou,  and 
thy  father’s  house,  *'in  that  ye 
have  forsaken  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  and  thou 
hast  followed  Baalim. 

19  Now  therefore  send,  and 
gather  to  me  all  Israel  unto 
mount  gCarmel,  and  the  pro- 
phets of  Baal  four  hundred  and 
fifty,  band  the  prophets  of  the 
groves  four  hundred,  which  eat 
at  Jezebel’s  table. 

20  So  Ahab  sent  unto  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  igather- 
ed  the  prophets  together  unto 
mount  Carmel. 

21  And  Elijah  came  unto  all 
the  people,  and  said,  *Row  long 
halt  ye  between  two  ||opinions  ? 
if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him : 
but  if  Baal,  Hhen  follow  him. 
And  the  people  answered  him 
cot  a word. 

22  Then  said  Elijah  unto  the 
people,  “'I,  even  I only,  remain 
a prophet  of  the  Lord;  “but 
B aill’s  prophets  are  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men. 

23  Let  them  therefore  give  us 
two  bullocks;  and  let  them 
choose  one  bullock  for  tliem- 
eelves,  and  cut  it  in  pieces,  and 


0 ver.  38. 

1 Cli.  2L 
26. 

tHeb. 

The 

word  is 
good. 


c2  Ki.  2. 
16.  Ez.  3. 
12,  14. 
Mat.  4. 1. 
Ac.  8.  39. 


deli.  21. 

20. 

eJos.7.25. 
Ac.  16.20. 


SJos.  19. 

26. 

h eh.  16. 
33. 


ich.  22.6. 


k2TCi.  17. 
41.  Mat. 
6.24. 


II  Or, 
thoughts 
ISee  Jos- 
24.  15 


D ver.  19. 


II  Or, 
answer. 
P Ps.  115. 
5.  Je.  10. 
5. 1 Co.  8. 
4.&  12.  2. 
II  Or, 
heard. 

■II  Or, 
leaped 
up  and 
down  at 
the  al- 
tar. 
t Heb. 
with  a 
qreat 
voice. 


n Or,  he 
meditat- 
eth. 
t Heb. 
hath  a 
pursuit. 
9 Le.  19. 
28.De.14. 
1. 

tHeb. 
poured 
out  blood 
upon 
them. 
rl  Co.  11. 
4,  5. 
t Heb. 
ascend- 
ing. 

s ver.  26. 
t Heb. 
atten- 
tion. 
tch.19.10. 


u Ge.  32. 
28.  & 35. 
10.  2 Ki. 
17.  34. 
zCol.3.l7 
>'Le  1.6, 
7,  8. 


z3ee  Ju. 
6.  20. 


t Heb. 
went. 
a ver.  32, 
38, 


lay  it  on  wood,  and  put  no  fire 
under:  and  1 will  dress  the  othei 
bullock,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and 
put  no  fire  under  : 

24  And  call  ye  on  the  name  of 
your  gods,  and  I will  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  : and  the  God 
that  °answereth  by  fire,  let  him 
be  God.  And  all  the  people  an- 
swered and  said,  fit  is  well  spo- 
ken. 

25  And  Elijah  said  unto  the  pro- 

Ehets  of  Baal,  Choose  you  one 
ullock  for  yourselves,  and  dress 
it  first ; for  ye  are  many ; and 
call  on  the  name  of  ycur  gods, 
but  put  no  fire  under. 

26  And  they  took  the  bullock 
which  was  given  them,  and  they 
dressed  it,  and  called  on  the 
name  ofB  aal  from  morning  even 
until  noon, saying,  O Baai,  linear 
us.  But  there  was  Pno  voice,  nor 
any  that  Hanswered.  And  they 
llleaped  upon  the  altar  which 
was  made. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  noon, 
that  Elijah  mocked  them,  and 
said,  Cry  faloud:  for  he  is  a 
god : either  ||he  is  talking,  or  he 
fis  pursuing,  or  he  is  in  a jour- 
ney, or  peradventure  he  sleep- 
eth,  and  must  be  awaked. 

28  And  they  cried  aloud,  and 
qcut  themselves  after  their  man- 
ner with  knives  and  lancets,  till 
fthe  blood  gushed  out  upon 
them. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
mid-day  was  past,  rand  they 
prophesied  until  the  time  of  the 
Totiering  of  the  evening  sacrifice, 
that  there  was  sneither  voice, 
nor  any  to  answer,  nor  anyf  that 
regarded . 

30  And  Elijah  said  unto  ail  the 
people,  Come  near  unto  me. 
And  all  the  people  came  near 
unto  him.  lAnd  he  repaired  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  that  was  bro- 
ken down. 

31  And  Elijah  took  twelve 
stones,  according  to  the  number 
of  the  tribes  of  the  sons  of  J acob, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came,  saying,  “Israel  shall  be 
thy  name : 

32  And  with  the  stones  he  built 
an  altar  xin  the  name  of  the 
Lord  : and  he  made  a trench 
about  the  altar,  as  great  as  would 
contain  two  measures  of  seed. 
33  And  he  * put  the  wood  in  or- 
der, and  cut  the  bullock  in 
pieces,  and  laid  him  on  the  wood, 
and  said,  Fill  four  barrels  with 
water,  and  zpour it  on  the  burnt- 
sacrifice,  and  on  the  wood. 

34  And  he  said,  Dole  the  second 
time.  And  they  did  it  the  se- 
cond time.  And  he  said,  Do  it 
the  third  time.  And  they  did  it 
the  third  time. 

35  And  the  water  fran  round 
about  the  altar;  and  he  filled 
athe  trench  also  with  water. 

S41 


Baal’s  prophets  are  slain. 


1.  KINGS.  God  appearetli  to  Elijah  in  Horeb. 


86  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  of  the  offering  of  the  even- 
ing sacrifice,  that  Elijah  the  pro- 
phet came  near  and  said,  Lord 
»God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  of 
Israel,  clet  it  be  known  this  day 
that  thou  art  God  in  Israel,  and 
that  I am  thy  servant,  and  that 
<U  have  done  all  these  things  at 
thy  word. 

37  Hear  me,  O Lord,  hear  me, 
that  this  people  may  know  that 
thou  art  the  Lord  God,  and  that 
thou  hast  turned  their  heartback 
again. 

38  Then  ethe  fire  of  the  Lord 
fell,  and  consumed  the  burnt- 
sacrifice,  and  the  wood,  and  the 
stones,  and  the  dust,  and  licked 
up  the  water  that  was  in  the 
trench. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  saw 
it,  they  fell  on  their  faces : and 
they  said,  fThe  Lord,  he  is  the 
God;  the  Lord,  he  is  the  God. 

40  And  Elijah  said  unto  them, 
||sTakethe  prophets  of  Baal;  let 
not  one  of  them  escape.  And 
they  took  them : and  Elijah 
brought  them  down  to  the  brook 
Kishon,  and  hslew  them  there. 

41  IT  And  Elijah  said  unto  Ahab, 
Get  thee  up,  eat  and  drink  ; for 
thei'e  is  ||  a sound  of  abundance 
of  rain. 

42  So  Ahab  went  up  to  eat  and 
to  drink.  And  Elijah  went  up 
to  the  top  of  Carmel ; >and  he 
cast  himself  down  upon  the 
earth,  and  put  his  face  between 
his  knees, 

43  And  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
up  now,  look  toward  the  sea. 
And  he  went  up,  and  looked, arid 
said,  There  is  nothing.  And  he 
said.  Go  again  seven  times. 

44  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
seventh  time,  that  he  said,  Be- 
hold, there  ariseth  a little  cloud 
out  of  the  sea,  like  a man’s  hand. 
And  he  said,  Go  up,  say  unto 
Ahab,  t Prepare  thy  chariot,  and 
get  thee  down,  that  the  rain  stop 
thee  not. 

45  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
mean  while,  that  the  heaven  was 
black  with  clouds  and  wind,  and 
there  was  a great  rain.  And 
Ahab  rode,  and  went  to  Jezreel. 

46  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  on  Elijah;  and  he  kgirded 
uphis  loins, and  ran  before  Ahab 
fto  the  entrance  of  Jezreel. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Elijah, threatened  by  Jezebel.fleeth  to 
Beer-sheba,  1.  4 In  the  wilderness, 
being  weary  of  his  life, he  is  comfort- 
ed by  an  angel.  9 At  Horeb  God  ap- 
peared unto  him,  sending  him  to 
anoint  Haza'el,  Jehu, and  Elisha.  19 
Elisha,  taking  leave  of  his  friends, 
followed  Elijah. 

AND  Ahab  told  J ezebel  all  that 
Elijah  had  done,  and  withal 
how  he  had  “slain  all  the  pro- 
phets with  the  sword. 

2  Then  Jezebel  sent  a messea- 
342 


bEx.  3.  6. 
Ccli.8. 43. 
2 Ki.  19. 
19.Ps.  83. 


eLe.9.24. 
Ju. 6.21.1 
Ch.2l.26. 
2Ch.  7. 1. 


t Heb. 
for  his 
life. 


B Or,  Ap- 
prehend. 
S-2  Ki.  10. 

25. 

hDe.13.5. 
& 18.  20. 
HOr,  a 
sound  of 
a noise 
of  rain. 
iJa.  5. 17. 
18. 


t Heb. 
Tie , or. 
Bind. 


k 2 Ki.  4. 
29.  & 9.1. 
t Heb. 
till  thou 
come  to 
Jezreel 


bRu.1.17. 
ch.  20.10. 
2Ki.  6.31. 


d So  Ex. 
31.28.De. 
9.9,18Mt. 
4.2. 

eEx.  3. 1. 


fRo.11.3. 
S Nu.  25. 
11  13.  Ps. 
69.  9. 

heb.  18.4. 
ieh  18.22. 
Ro.11.3. 


ger  unto  Elijah,  saying,  bSo  let 
the  gods  do  to  me,  and  more  al- 
so, if'  I make  not  thy  life  as  the 
life  of  one  of  them  by  to-mor- 
row about  this  time. 

3 And  when  he  saw  that,  he 
arose,  and  went  for  his  life,  and 
came  to  Beer-sheba,  which  be - 
longeth  to  J udah,  and  left  his  ser- 
vant there. 

4 IT  But  he  himself  went  a 
day’s  journey  into  the  wilder- 
ness, and  came  and  sat  down  un- 
der a juniper-tree : and  he  Re- 
quested ffor  himself  that  he 
might  die:  and  said,  It  is  enough, 
now,  O Lord,  take  away  my 
life ; for  I am  not  better  than 
my  fathers. 

5 And  as  he  lay  and  slept  finder 
a juniper-tree,  behold,  then  an 
angel  touched  him,  and  said  un- 
to him  Arise  and  eat. 

6 And  he  looked,  and  behold, 
there  was  a cake  baken  on  the 
coals,  and  a cruse  of  water  at  hia 
fhead:  and  he  did  eat  and  drink, 
and  laid  him  down  again. 

7 And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
cameagainthe  second  time,  and 
touched  him,  and  said, Arise  and 
eat,  because  the  journey  is  too 
great  for  thee. 

8 And  he  arose,  and  did  eat  and 
drink,  and  went  in  the  strength 
of  that  meat  d forty  days  and  for- 
ty nights  unto  eHoreb  the  mount 
of  God. 

9 TT  And  he  came  thither  unto 
a cave,  and  lodged  there ; and 
behold,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  him,  and  he  said  unto 
him,  What  doest  thou  here, Eli- 
jah 1 

10  And  he  said,  f I have  been 
very  ^jealous  for  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts : for  the  children  of  Is- 
rael have  forsaken  thy  covenants 
thrown  down  thine  altars,  and 
b slain  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword;  and  »I,  even  I only,  am 
left;  and  they  seek  my  life,  to 
take  it  away. 

11  And  he  said,  Go  forth,  and 
stand  kupon  the  mount  before 
the  Lo  rd.  And  behold,  the  Lord 
passed  by,  and  la  great  and 
strong  wind  rent  the  mountains, 
and  brake  in  pieces  the  rocks 
before  the  Lord  ; but  the  Lord 
was  not  in  the  wind  : and  after 
the  wind  an  earthquake;  but  the 
LoRDioas  notin  the  earthquake: 

12  And  after  the  earthquake  a 
fire ; but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the 
fire  : and  after  the  fire  a still 
small  voice. 

13  And  it  was  so,  when  Elijah 
heard  it,  that  m he  wrapped  his 
face  in  his  mantle, and  went  outj 
and  stood  in  the  entering  in  of 
the  cave.  “And  behold,  there 
cameo,  voice  unto  him,  and  said, 
What  doest  thou  here,  Elijah  ? 

14  °And  he  said.  I have  been 
very  jealous  for  the  Lord  God 


Elisha  followeth  Elijah. 


CHAPTER  XX.  Ben-hadad  besiegeth  Samaria. 


of  hosts : because  the  children  of 
Israel  have  forsaken  thy  cove- 
nant, thrown  down  thine  altars, 
and  slain  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword ; and  I,  even  I only,  am 
left ; and  they  seek  my  life,  to 
take  it  away. 

15  And  the  Lord  saiduntohim, 
Go,  return  on  thy  way  to  the 
wilderness  of  Damascus  : pand 
when  thou  comest,  anoint  Ha- 
zael  to  be  king  over  Syria : 

16  And  qJehu  the  son  of  Nim- 
shi  shalt  thou  anoint  to  be  king 
over  Israel : and  rElisha  the  son 
ofShaphatofAbel-meholahshalt 
thou  anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy 
room. 

17  And  sit  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  him  that  escapeth  the  sword 
of  Hazael  shall  Jehu  slay : and 
him  that  escapeth  from  the 
sword  of  Jehu  tshall  Elisha  slay. 

18  uYet  II 1 have  left  me  seven 
thousand  in  Israel,  all  the  knees 
which  have  not  bo  wed  unto  Ba- 
al, xand  every  mouth  which  hath 
not  kissed  him. 

19  U So  he  departed  thence,  and 
found  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat, 
who  was  ploughing  with  twelve 
yoke  of  oxen  before  him,  and  he 
with  the  twelfth : and  Elijah 
passed  by  him,  and  cast  his  man- 
tle upon  him. 

20  And  he  left  the  oxen,  and 
ran  after  Elijah,  and  said,  yLet 
me,  I pray  thee,  kiss  my  father 
and  my  mother,  and  then  I will 
follow  thee.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  fGo  back,  again:  for  what 
have  I done  to  thee  ? 

21  And  he  returned  back  from 
him,  and  took  a yoke  of  oxen, 
and  slew  them,  and  ^boiled  their 
flesh  with  theinstrumentsof  the 
oxen,  and  gave  unto  the  people, 
and  they  did  eat.  Then  he  arose, 
and  went  after  Elijah,  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Beh-hadad,  not  content  with  Ahab’s 
homage,  besiegeth  Samaria,  1.  13  By 
the  direction  of  a prophet, the  Syrians 
are  slain.  22  As  the  prophet  fore- 
warned Ahab,  the  Syrians,  trusting 
in  the  valleys,  come  against  him  in 
Aphek.  28  By  the  word  of  the  pro- 
phet, and  God’s  judgment,  the  Syri- 
ans are  smitten  again.  31  The  Syri- 
ans submitting  themselves,  Ahab 
sendeth  Ben-hadad  away  with  a co- 
venant. 35  The  prophet,  under  the 
parable  of  a prisoner,  making  Ahab 
to  judge  himself,  denounced:  God’s 
judgment  against  him. 

AND  Ben-hadad  the  king  of 
Syria  gathered  all  his  host 
together : and  there  were  thirty 
and  two  kings  with  him,  ana 
horses,  and  chariots : and  he 
went  up  and  besieged  Samaria, 
and  warred  against  it. 

2  And  he  sent  messengers  to 
Ahab  kingof  Israel  into  the  city, 
and  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith 
Ben-hadad, 


9 2 Ki.  9. 

1,-3. 

rLu.4.27, 

called, 

Eliseus. 

s 2 Ki.  8. 
12.&9.14. 
&C.&10. 
6,  &C.  & 
13.  3. 
lSee  Ho. 
6.  5. 

uRo.ll.4. 
II  Or, 
j will 
leave. 
*SeeHo. 
13. 2. 


I Heb. 

/ kept 
not  back 
from 
him. 


yMt8.21. 
22.  Lu.  9. 
61,62. 


tHeb. 
are  at 
my  feet : 
SoEx.ll. 
8.Ju.4.10. 


bver.  16. 
II  Or, 
tents. 

II  Or, 
Place 
the  en- 
gines .- 
And  they 
placed 
engines. 
tHeb. 

ap-  , 

proach- 

ed. 

c ver.  28. 
II  Or, 
servants , 
t Heb. 
bind,  or, 
tie. 


3 Thy  silver  and  thy  gold  is 

mine ; thy  wives  also  and  thy 
children,  even  the  goodliest,  are 
mine. 

4 And  the  king  of  Israel  an- 
swered and  said,  My  lord,  O 
king,  according  to  thy  saying,  I 
am  thine,  and  all  that  I have. 

5 And  the  messengers  came 
again,  and  said,  Thus  speaketh 
Ben-hadad,  saying,  Although  I 
have  sent  unto  thee,  saying. 
Thou  slialtdeliver  me  thy  silver, 
and  thy  gold,  and  thy  wives,  and 
thy  children ; 

6 Yet  I will  send  my  servants 
unto  thee  to-morrow  about  this 
time, and  they  shall  search  thine 
house,  and  the  houses  of  thy  ser- 
vants; anditshallbe,  that  what- 
soever is  f pleasantin  thine  eyes, 
they  shall  put  it  in  their  hand, 
and  take  it  away. 

7 Then  the  king  of  Israel  called 
all  the  elders  of  the  land,  and 
said,  Mark,  I pray  you,  and  see 
how  this  man  seeketh  mischief: 
for  he  sent  unto  me  for  my  wives, 
and  for  my  children,  and  for  my 
silver,  and  for  my  gold,  and  fl 
denied  him  not. 

8 And  all  the  elders  and  ad  the 
people  said  unto  him,  Hearken 
not  unto  him , nor  consent. 

9 Wherefore  he  said  unto  the 
messengers  of  Ben-hadad,  Tell 
my  lord  the  king,  All  that  thou 
didst  send  for  to  thy  servant  at 
the  first,  I will  do : but  this  thing 
I may  not  do.  And  the  messen- 
gers departed,  and  brought  him 
word  again. 

10  And  Ben-hadad  sent  unto 
him,  and  said,  aThe  gods  do  so 
unto  me,  and  more  also,  it  the 
dust  of  Samaria  shall  suffice  for 
handfuls  for  all  the  people  that 
ffollow  me. 

11  And  the  king  of  Israel  an- 
swered and  said,  Tell  him.  Let 
not  him  that  girdeth  on  his  har- 
ness  boast  himself  as  he  that  put' 
teth  it  off. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ben-hadad  heard  this  f message 
as  he  was  bdrraking,  he  and  the 
kings  in  the  ||  pavilion s.s  that  he 
saiu  unto  his  servants,  USetyowr- 
selves  in  array.  And  they  set 
themselves  in  array  against  the 
city. 

13  TC  And  behold,  there  f came 
a prophet  unto  Ahab  king  of 
Israel,  saying,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Hast  thou  seen  all  this 
great  multitude  ? behold,  °I  will 
deliver  it  into  thine  hand  this 
day ; and  thou  shalt  know  that 
I am  the  Lord. 

14  And  Ahab  said,  By  whom? 
Andhesaid/ThussaiththeLoRD, 
Even  by  the  llyoung  men  of  the 

Erinces  of  the  provinces.  Then 
e said,  Who  shall  f order  the 
battle?  And  he  answered,  Thou. 
15  Then  he  numbered  the  young 
343 


The  Syrians  are  smitten. 


I.  KINGS. 


men  of  the  princes  of  the  pro- 
vinces, and  they  were  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty  two  : and  after 
them  he  numbered  all  the  peo- 
ple, even  all  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, being  seven  thousand. 

16  And  they  went  out  at  noon. 
But  Ben-hadad  was  d drinking 
himself  drunk  in  the  pavilions, 
he  and  the  kings,  the  thirty  and 
two  kings  that  helped  him. 

17  And  the  young  men  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces  went 
out  first;  and  Ben-hadad  sent 
out,  and  they  told  him,  saying. 
There  are  men  come  out  of  Sa- 
maria. 

18  And  he  said,  Whether  they 
be  come  out  for  peace,  take  them 
alive  ; or  whether  they  be  come 
out  for  war,  take  them  alive. 

19  So  these  young  men  of  the 
princes  of  the  provinces  came 
out  of  the  city,  and  the  army 
which  followed  them. 

20  And  they  slew  every  one  his 
man  : and  the  Syrians  lied ; and 
Israel  pursued  them  : and  Ben- 
hadad  the  king  of  Syria  escaped 
on  an  horse  with  the  horsemen. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  went 
out,  and  smote  the  horses  and 
chariots,  and  slew  the  Syrians 
with  a great  slaughter. 

22  TT  And  the  prophet  came  to 
the  king  of  Israel,  and  said  unto 
him, Go, strengthen  thyself,  and 
mark,  and  see  what  thou  doest : 
"for  at  the  return  of  the  year  the 
king  of  Syria  will  come  up 
against  thee. 

23  And  the  servants  of  the  king 
of  Syria  said  unto  him,  Their 
gods  are  gods  of  the  hills ; there- 
fore they  were  stro  nger  than  we; 
hut  let  us  fight  against  them  in 
the  plain,  and  surely  we  shall  be 
stronger  than  they. 

24  And  do  this  thing,  Take  the 
kings  away, every  man  out  of  his 
place,  and  put  captains  in  their 
rooms : 

25  And  number  thee  an  army, 
like  the  army  fthat  thou  hast 
lost,  horse  for  horse,  and  chariot 
for  chariot : and  we  will  fight 
against  them  in  the  plain,  and 
surely  we  shall  be  stronger  than 
they.  And  he  hearkened  unto 
their  voice,  and  did  so. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
return  of  the  year,  that  Ben-ha- 
dad numbered  the  Syrians,  a*d 
went  up  to  * Aphek,  f to  fight 
against  Israel. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel 
were  numbered,  and  fjwere  all 
present,  and  went  against  them: 
and  the  children  of  Israel  pitch- 
ed before  them  like  two  little 
flocks  of  kids  ; but  the  Syrians 
•filled  the  country. 

28  IT  And  there  came  a man  of 
God,  and  spake  unto  the  king  of 
Israel,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Because  the  Syrians  have 

844 


They  sue  submissively  to  Ahab, 


B.  C. 
901 


d ver.  11. 
ch.  16.  9. 


e2Sa.  11. 
1. 


fHeh. 
that  ims 
fallen. 


fjos.13.4. 
tHeb. 
to  the 
ivanoith 
Israel. 

II  Or, 
ivere  vic- 
tualled. 


B.  C. 

900. 


S ver.  13. 


II  Or, 
from 
chamber 
to  cham- 
ber 
tHeb. 
into  a 
chamber 
within  a 
cham- 
ber. 

ch.  22.25. 


b Ge.  37. 
34. 


said,  The  Lord  is  God  of  the 
hills,  hut  he  is  not  God  of  the 
valleys,  therefore  gwill  I deli- 
ver all  this  great  multitude  into 
thine  hand,  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Lord. 

29  And  they  pitched  one  over 
against  the  other  seven  days. 
And  so  it  was , that  in  the  seventh 
day  the  battle  was  joined : and 
the  children  of  Israel  slew  of  the 
Syrians  an  hundred  thousand 
footmen  in  one  day. 

30  But  the  rest  fled  to  Aphek, 
into  the  city ; and  there  a wall 
fell  upon  twenty  and  seven  thou- 
sand of  the  men  that  were  left. 
And  Ben-hadad  fled,  and  came 
into  the  city,  Jlfinto  an  inner' 
chamber. 

31  IT  And  his  servants  said  unto 
him, Behold  now, we  have  heard 
thatthe  kings  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael are  merciful  kings  : let  us,  I 
pray  thee,  bput  sackcloth  on  our 
loins,  and  ropes  upon  our  heads, 
and  go  out  to  the  king  of  Israel : 
perad  venture  hewillsave  thylife, 

32  So  they  girded  sackcloth  on 
their  loins, and  put  ropes  on  their 
heads,  and  came  to  the  king  of 
Israel,  and  said, thy  servant  Ben- 
hadad  saith,  I pray  thee,  let  me 
live.  And  he  said,  Is  he  yet 
alive  ? he  is  my  brother. 

33  Now  the  men  did  diligently 
observe  whether  any  thing  would 
come  from  him,  and  did  hastily 
catch  it:  and  they  said,  Thy 
brother  Ben-hadad.  Then  he 


ich.15.20. 


k2Ki.2.3, 
5,  7, 15. 
leh.  13.17, 
18. 


m ch.  13 
24. 


tHeb. 

smiling 

and 

ivound- 

ing. 


said,  Go  ye,  bring  him.  Then 
Ben-hadad  came  forth  to  him ; 
and  he  caused  him  to  come  up 
into  the  chariot. 

34  And  Ben-hadad  said  unto 
him,  ‘The  cities  which  my  fa- 
ther took  from  thy  father,  I will 
restore;  and  thou  shalt  make 
streets  for  thee  in  Damascus,  as 
my  father  made  in  Samaria. 
Then  said  Ahab,  I will  send  thee 
away  with  this  covenant.  So  he. 
made  a covenant  with  him,  and" 
sent  him  away. 

35  IT  And  a certain  man  of  ^the 
sons  of  the  prophets  said  unto 
his  neighbour  hn  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  Smite  me,  I pray  thee. 
And  the  man  refused  to  smite 
him. 

36  Then  said  he  nnto  him,  Be- 
cause thou  hast  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  behold,  as 
soon  as  thou  art  departed  from 
me,  a lion  shall  slay  thee.  And 
as  soon  as  he  was  departed  from 
him,  Bla  lion  found  him,  and 
slew  him. 

37  Then  he  found  another  man, 
and  said, Smite  me,  I pray  thee. 
And  the  man  smote  him.fso  that 
in  smiting  he  wounded  him. 

38  So  the  prophet  departed, and 
waited  for  the  king  by  the  wav, 
and  disguised  himself  with  aen- 
es  upon  his  face. 


Ahab’s  unreasonable  lenity. 


CHAPTER  XXI.  Jezebel  procureth  Naboth’s  death. 


39  And  “as  the  king  passed  by, 
he  cried  unto  the  king:  and  lie 
eaid,  Thy  servant  went  out  into 
the  midst  of  the  battle  ; and  be- 
hold, a man  turned  aside,  and 
broughtamanunto  me,  and  said, 
Keep  this  man:  if  by  any  means 
he  be  missing,  then ''shall  thy  life 
be  for  his  life,  or  else  thou  shait 


F'  And  as  thy  servant  was  busv , 


Tiy  S'eFvanT 

■here  and  there,  the  was  go 

a n i ei PrrnS^Jf^fsraeT^fffB^  - . _ 

him,  So  shall  thy  judgment  be; 
thyself  hast  decided  it. 

41  And  he  hasted,  and  took  the 
ashes  away  from  his  face:  and 
the  king  of  Israel  discerned  him 
that  he  was  of  the  prophets. 

42  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  ^Because  thou 
hast  let  go  out  of  thy  hand  a man 
whom  I appointed  to  utter  de- 
struction, therefore  thy  life  shall 
go  for  his  life,  and  thy  people  for 
his  people. 

43  And  the  king  of  Israel  qwent 
to  his  house  heavj^  and  displeas- 
ed, and  came  to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  X.XI.  ^ ^ - 
Ahab  being  denied  Naboth’s  vineyard 
is  grieved,  1. 5 Jezebel  writing  letters 
against  Naboth,  he  is  condemned  of 
blasphemy.  15  Ahab  taketli  posses- 
sion of  the  vineyard.  17  Elijah  de- 
nounceth  judgments  against  Ahab 
and  Jezebel.  25  Wicked  Ahab  re- 
penting, God  deferreth  the  judgment. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  Naboth  the  Jez- 
reelite  had  a vineyard,  which 
was  in  Jezreel,  hard  by  the  pa- 
lace of  Ahab  king  of  Samaria. 

2 And  Ahab  spake  unto  Naboth, 
saying,  Give  me  thy  “vineyard, 
that  I may  have  it  for  a garden 
of  herbs,  because  it  is  near  unto 
my  house  : and  1 will  give  thee 
for  it  a better  vineyard  than  it ;. 
or  if  it  fseem  good  to  thee,  I 
will  give  thee  the  worth  of  it  in 
money. 

.3  And  Naboth  said  to  Ahab, 
The  Lord  forbid  it  me,  Hhat  I 
should  give  the  inheritance  of 
my  fathers  unto  thee. 

4  And  Ahab  came  into  hishouse 
heavy  and- displeased,  because 
of  the  word  which  Naboth  the 
Jezreelite  had  spoken  to  him:  for 
he  had  said,  1 will  not  give  thee 
the  inheritance  of  my  fathers. 
And  he  laid  him  down  upon  his 
bed,  and  turned  away  his  face, 
and  would  eat  no  bread. 

5  TT  But  Jezebel  his  wife  came 
to  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why 
is  thy  spirit  so  sad,  that  tliou 
eatest  no  bread  ? 

6  Andhesaid  untoher,  Because 
I spake  unto  Naboth  the  Jezreel- 
ite, and  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
thy  vineyard  for  money ; or  else, 
if  it  please  thee,  1 will  give  thee 
another  vineyard  for  it : and  he 
answered,  1 will  not  give  thee 
my  vineyard. 


24. 

. Heb.: 
weigh. 
tHeb. 
he  was 
not. 


b T,e.  25. 
23.Nu.36. 
7.  Ez.  46. 


tHeb.  in 
the  top 
of  the 
people. 

Ex.  22. 
28.Le.24. 
15, 16.  Ac. 
6.  11. 
dLe.  24. 
14. 


7 And  Jezebel  his  wife  said  unto 
him,  Dost  thou  now  govern  the 
kingdom  of  Israel  l arise,  and  eat 
bread,  and  let  thine  heart  be  . 
merry : l will  gi  ve  thee  the  vine- 
yard of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite. 

8 So  she  wrote  letters  in  Ahab’s 
name,  and  sealed  them  with  his 
seal,  and  sent  the  letters  unto  the 
elders  and  to  the  nobles  that 
were  in  his  city,  dwelling  with 
Naboth. 

9 And  she  wrote  in  the  letters, 
saying.  Proclaim  a fa§t,  and  set 
Naboth  ton  high  among  the 
people : 

10  And  set  two  men.  sons  of 
Belial,  before  him,  to  bear  wit- 
ness against  him,  saying,  Thou 
didst  cblaspbeme  God  and  the 
king.  And  then  carry  him  out, 
and  dstone  him,  that  he  may  die. 

11  And  the  men  of  his  city,  even 
the  elders  and  the  nobles  who 
were  the  inhabitants  in  his  city, 
did  as  Jezebel  had  sent  unto 
them,  and  as  it  was  written  in 
the  letters  which  she  had  sent 
unto  them. 

12  eThey  proclaimed  a fast, 
and  set  Naboth  on  high  among 
the  people. 

13  And  there  came  in  two  men, 
children  of  Belial,  and  sat  before 
him:  and  the  men  of  Belial  wit- 
nessed against  him,  even  against 
Naboth,  in  the  presence  of  the 
people,  saying,  Naboth  did  blas- 
pheme God  and  the  king.  ‘Then 
they  carried  him  forth  out  of  the 
ci  ty , and  stoned  him  wi  th  stones, 
hat  he  died. 

14  Then  they  sent  to  Jezebel, 
saying,  Naboth  is  stoned,  and  is 
dead. 

15  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jezebel  heard  that  Naboth  was 
stoned,  and  was  dead,  that  Jeze- 
bel said  to  Ahab,  Arise,  take  pos- 
session ofthe  vineyard  of  Naboth 
the  Jezreelite,  which  he  refused 
to  give  thee  for  money  : for  Na- 
both is  not  alive,  but  dead. 

16  And  it  came  to  bass,  when 
Ahab  heard  that  Naboth  was 
dead,  that  Ahab  rose  up  to  go 
down  to  the  vineyard  of  Naboth 
the  Jezreelite,  to  take  posses- 
sion of  it. 

17  TT  s And  the  word  of  the  Loro 
came  to  Elijah  the  Tishbite, 

laying, 

18  Arise,  go  down  to  meet  Ahab 
king  of  Israel,  l-whicn  is  in  Sa- 
maria : behold,  he  is  in  the  vine- 
yard of  Naboth,  Whither  he’ia 
gone  down  to  possess  it. 

19  And  thou  shait  speak  unto 
him,saying,ThussaiththeJ^ORD, 
Hast  thou  killed,  and  also  taken 
possession?  Andtlioushaltspeak 
unto  him,  saying,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Un  the  place  where  dogs 
licked  the  blood  of  Naboth  shall 
dogs  lick  thy  blood,  even  thine. 

20  And  Ahab  said  to  Elijah 

1443 


Ahab  seeketh  to 


I.  KINGS. 


recover  Ramoth-gileaa. 


k-Hast  thou  found  me,  O mine 
enemy?  And  he  answered,  1 
have  found  thee:  because  hhou 
hast  sold  thyself  to  work  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

21  Behold,  mI  will  bring  evil 
upon  thee,  and  will  take  away 
thy  posterity,  and  will  cut  off 
from  Ahab  nhim  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall,  and  °him  that 
is  shut  up  and  left  in  Israel, 

22  And  will  make  thine  house 
like  the  house  of  p Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat,  and  like  the  house 
of  ‘tBaasha  the  son  of  Ahijah.for 
the  pro  vocation  where  with  thou 
hast  provoked  me  to  anger,  and 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

23  And  rof  Jezebel  also  spake 
the  Lord,  saying,  The  dogs 
shall  eat  Jezebel  by  the  ||wail 

24  sHim  that  dieth  of  Ahab  in 
the  city  the  dogs  shall  eat:  and 
him  that  dieth  in  the  field  shall 
the  fowls  of  the  air  eat. 

25  IT  But  Rhere  was  none  like 
unto  Ahab,  which  did  sell  him- 
self to  work  wickedness  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  u whom  Jeze- 
bel his  wife  j| stirred  up. 

26  And  he  did  very  abominably 
in  following  idols,  according  to 
all  things  xas  did  the  Amorites, 
whom  the  Lor.d  cast  out  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ahab  heard  those  words,  that  he 
rent  his  clothes,  and  yput  sack- 
cloth upon  his  flesh,  and  lasted, 
and  lay  in  sackcloth,  and  went 
softly. 

28  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Elijah  theTishbite,  say- 
ing* 

29  Seest  thou  how  Ahab  hum- 
blethhimselfbeforeme?  because 
he  humble  th  himself  before  me, 
I will  not  bring  the  evil  in  his 
days : but  zin  his  son’s  days  will 
1 bring  the  evil  upon  his  house. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Ahab,  seduced  by  false  prophets,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  Micaiah,  is 
slain  at  Ramoth-gilead,  1.  37  The 
dogs  lick  up  his  blood,  and  Ahaziah 
.succeedeth  him.  41  Jehoshaphat’s 
good  reign.  45  His  acts.  50  Jelio- 
ram  succeeded!  him.  51  Ahaziah’s 
evil  reign. 

A ND  they  continued  three 
il  years  without  war  between 
Syria  and  Israel. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
third  year,  that  a Jehoshaphat 
the  king  of  Judah  came  down 
to  the  king  of  Israel. 

3 And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  his  servants,  Know  ye  that 
bRamoth  in  Gilead  is  ours,  and 
we  be  fstill,  and  take  it  not  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Syria  ? 

4 And  he  said  unto  Jehosha- 
phat, Wilt  thou  go  with  me  to 
battle  to  Ramoth-gilead?  And 
.1  ehoshaphat  said  to  the  king  of 
Israel,  CI  am  as  thou  art-,  my  peo- 

346 


kch.18.17 
1 2 Ki.  17. 
17.  Ro.  7, 


°ch. 14.10 
Pch.15.29 
4ch.l6.3, 


Or, 
ditch. 
sch.l4.11 
& 16. 4. 


bDe.4.43. 
tHeb. 
silent 
from,  ta 
king  it. 


pie  as  thy  people,  my  horses  as 
thy  horses. 

5  And  Jehoshaphat  said  unto 
the  king  of  Israel,  Inquire,  I 

Eray  thee,  at  the  word  of  the 
ORD  to-day. 

6  Then  the  kingof  Israel  ^gather- 
ed the  prophets  together,  about 
four  hundred  men,  and  said  unto 
them,  Shall  1 go  against  Ramoth- 
gilead  to  battle,  or  shall  I for- 
bear? And  they  said,  Go  up; 
for  the  Lord  shall  deliver  into 
the  hand  of  the  king. 

7  And  " Jehoshaphat  said,  Is 
then-e  not  here  a prophet  of  the 
Lord  besides,  that  we  might  in- 
quire of  him? 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  There  is  yet 
one  man,  Micaiah  the  son  of  Im- 
lah,  by  whom  we  may  inquire 
of  the  Lord:  but  I hate  him: 
for  lie  doth  not  prophesy  good 
concerning  me,  but  evil.  And 
Jehoshaphat  said,  Let  not  the 
king  say  so. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called 
an  jj  officer,  and  said,  Hasten 
hither  Micaiah  the  son  of  Imlali. 
10  And  the  king  of  Israel,  and 
Jehoshaphat  the  king  of  Judah, 
sat  each  on  his  throne,  having 
put  on  their  robes,  in  a tvoid 
place  in  the  entrance  of  the  gate 
of  Samaria;  and  all  the  prophets 
prophesied  before  them. 

11  And  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Clienaanah  made  him  horns  of 
iron : and  he  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  With  these  shalt  thou 

Kush  the  Syrians,  until  thou 
ave  consumed  them. 

12  And  all  the  prophets  proplie- 
sied  so,  saying,  Go  up  to  Ra- 
motb-gilead,  and  prosper:  for 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  it  into 
the  king’s  hand. 

13  And  the  messenger  that  was 
gone  to  call  Micaiah  spake  unto 
him,  saying,  Behold  now,  the 
words  of  the  prophets  declare 
good  unto  the  king  with  one 
mouth:  let  thy  word,  I pray  thee, 
be  like  the  word  of  one  of  them, 
and  speak  that  which  is  good. 

14  And  Micaiah  said,  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  fwhat  the  Lord 
saith  unto  me,  that  will  I speak. 
15  TT  So  he  came  to  the  king. 
And  the  king  said  unto  him,  Mi- 
caiah, shall  we  go  against  Ra- 
moth-gilead to  battle,  or  shall  we 
forbear?  And  he  answered  him. 
Go,  and  prosper : for  the  Lord 
shall  deliver  it  into  the  hand  of 
the  king. 

16  And  the  king  said  unto  hi  m. 
How  many  times  shall  I adjure 
thee  that  thou  tell  me  nothing 
but  that  which  is  true  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ? 

17  And  he  said.  I saw  all  Israel 
^scattered  upon  the  hills,  as 
sheep  that  have  not  a shepherd : 
and  the  Lord  said.  These  have 


Ahab  goeth  in  disguise 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


to  the  battfe,  and  is  slain. 


no  master;  let  them  return  every 
man  to  his  house  in  peace. 

18  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  Did  I not  tell 
thee  that  he  would  prophesy  not 
good  concerning  me,  but  evil  ? * 

19  Andhesaid,  Hear  thou  there- 
fore the  word  of  the  Lord:  *d 
saw  the  Lord  sitting  on  his 
throne,  >and  all  the  hostofhea- 


20  And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
shall  Upersuade  Ahab,  that  he 
may  go  up  and  fall  at  Ramoth- 
gilead?  And  one  said  on  this 
manner,and  another  said  on  that 
manner. 

21  And  there  came  forth  a spirit, 
and  stood  before  the  Lord,  and 
said,  I will  persuade  him. 

22  And  the  LoRDsaidunto  him, 
Wherewith?  And  he  said,  1 will 
go  forth,  and  I will  be  a lyin^ 
spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his  pro- 
phets. And  he  said,  kThou  shalt 
persuade  him , and  prevail  also : 
go  forth,  and  do  so. 

23  iNow  therefore,  behold,  the 
Lord  hath  put  a lying  spirit  in 
the  mouth  of  all  these  thy  pro- 
phets, and  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
evil  concerning  thee. 

24ButZedekiahthe  son  of  Che- 
naanah  went  near,  and  smote 
Micaiah  on  the  cheek,  and  said, 
“Which  way  went  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  from  me  to  speak  unto 
thee  ? 

25  And  Micaiah  said,  Behold, 
thou  shalt  see  in  that  day,  when 
thou  shalt  go  ijinto  fan  inner 
chamber  to  hide  thyself. 

26  And  the  king  of  Israel  said, 
Take  Micaiah,  and  carry  him 
back  unto  Amon  the  governor  of 
the  city,  and  to  Joash  the  king’s 
son; 

27  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  king. 
Put  this  fellow  in  the  prison,  and 
feed  him  withbread  of  affliction, 
and  with  water  of  affliction,  un- 
til I come  in  peace. 

28  And  Micaiah  said,  If  thou 
return  at  all  in  peace, “the  Lord 
hath  not  spoken  by  me.  And  he 
said,  Hearken,  O people,  every 
one  of  you. 

29  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Je- 
hoshaphat the  king  of  Judah 
went  up  to  Ramoth-gilead. 

30  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  III  will  dis- 

fn>se  myself,  and  enter  into  the 
attle;  but  put  thou  on  thy 
robes.  And  the  king  of  Israel 
"disguised  himself,  and  went 
into  the  battle. 

31  But  the  king  of  Syria  com- 
manded his  thirty  and  two  cap- 
tains that  had  rule  over  his  cha- 
riots, saying,  Fight  neither  with 
email  nor  great,  save  only  with 
the  king  of  Israel. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  captains  of  the  chariots  saw 


h Is.  6.  l. 
Da.  7.  9. 
i Job  1.  6. 
&2.1.Ps. 
103.20,21. 
Da.  7. 10. 
Zee.  1.10. 
Mt.18.10. 
He.1.7,14 
II  Or, 
deceive. 


kJu.9.23. 
Jobl2.16. 
Ez.  14.9.2 
Tli.  2. 11. 
lEz.  14.9. 


II  Or, 

from 
chamber 
to  cham- 
ber. 

tHeb.  « 
chamber 


n Nu.  16. 
29.De.18. 
20,21,22. 


II  Or, 
when  he 
teas  to 
disguise 
himself, 
and  en- 
ter into 
the 

battle. 

°2Ch.35. 


t Heb.  in 
his  sim- 
plicity. 
2Sa.15.ll 
tHeb. 
joints 
and  the 
breast- 
plate. 
tHeb. 
made 
sick. 
t Heb. 
ascended 


914. 

Began  to 
reign 
alone, 
iver.  51. 
s2Ch.  20. 
31. 


"ch.14.23 
& 15.  14. 
2Ki.  12.3. 


Jehoshaphat,  that  they  said, 
Surely  it  is  the  king  of  Israel. 
And  thev  turned  aside  to  fight 
against  him:  and  Jehoshaphat 
pcried  out. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  captains  of  the  chariots  per- 
ceived that  it  was  not  the  king 
of  Israel,  that  they  turned  back 
from  pursuing  him. 

34  And  a certain  man  drew  a 
bow  fat  a venture,  and  smote 
the  king  of  Israel  between  the 
fjointsofthe harness:  wherefore 
he  said  unto  the  driver  of  his 
chariot,  Turn  thine  hand,  and 
carry  me  out  of  the  host ; for  1 
am  twounded. 

35  And  the  battle  fincreased 
thatday:  and  the  king  was  stay- 
ed up  in  his  chariot  against  the 
Syrians,  and  died  at  even : and 
the  blood  ran  out  of  the  wound 
into  the  fmidst  of  the  chariot. 

36  And  there  went  a proclama- 
tion throughout  the  host  about 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  say- 
ing, Every  man  to  his  city  and 
every  man  to  his  own  country. 

37  TT  So  the  king  died,  and 
f was  brought  to  Samaria ; and 
they  buried  the  king  in  Sama- 
ria. 

38  And  one  washed  the  chariot 
in  the  pool  of  Samaria;  and  the 
dogs  licked  up  his  blood;  and 
they  washedliis  armour;  accord- 
ing fhmto  the  word  of  the  Lord 
which  he  spake. 

39  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahab,  and  all  that  he  did,  and 
‘the  ivory  house  which  he  made, 
and  all  the  cities  that  he  built, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel ? 

40  So  Ahab  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers; and  Ahaziah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

41  “IT  And* Jehoshaphat  the  son 
of  Asabegan  to  reign  over  Judah 
in  the  fourth  year  of  Ahab  king 
of  Israel. 

42  Jehoshaphat  was  thirty  and 
five  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign;  and  he  reigned  twenty  and 
five  years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
motlier’3  name  was  Azubah  the 
daughter  of  Shilhi. 

43  And  hie  walked  in  all  the 
ways  of  Asa  his  father;  he  turn- 
ed not  aside  from  it,  doing  that 
which  was  rightinthe  eyes  of  the 
Lord:  nevertheless  “the  high 
places  were  not  taken  away;  for 
the  people  offered  and  burnt  in- 
cense yet  in  the  high  places. 

44  And  xJehoshaphat  made 
peace  with  the  king  of  Israel. 

45  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoshaphat,  and  his  might  that 
he  shewed,  and  how  he  warred, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah? 

46  LAnd  the  remnant  of  the 

347 


Jehoshaphat’s  acts. 


II.  KINGS. 


Ahaziah’s  wicked  reisn. 


sodomites,  which  remained  in 
the  days  of  his  father  Asa,  he 
took  out  of  the  land. 

47  z There  was  then  no  king  in 
Edom  : a deputy  was  king. 

48  Mehoshaphat  Unmade  ships 
of  Tharshish  to  go  to  Ophir  for 
gold:  cbut  they  went  not:  for 
the  ships  were  broken  at  dEzi- 
on-geber. 

49  Then  said  Ahaziah  the  son 
of  Ahab  unto  J ehoshaphat,  Let 
my  servants  go  with  thy  serv- 
ants in  the  ships.  But  J ehosha- 
phat would  not. 

50  TT  And  eJehoshaphat  slept 
with  his  fathers,  and  was  buried 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

914. 

913. 

913. 

889. 

z Ge . 25. 

Now  lie 

23.2S.1. 8. 

begins  to 

14.  2Ki.3. 

reign 

9.&S.  20. 

alone. 

a2Ch.  20. 

f ver.  40. 

35,  &c. 

898. 

II Or,  had 

Sch.  15. 

ten 

26. 

i ships 

b ch.  10. 

22. 

c2Ch.  20. 
37. 

b.Tu.2.11. 
ch.16. 31. 

dch.9. 20. 

e2Ch.  21. 
1. 

David  his  father:  andJehoram 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

51  IKAhaziah  the  son  of  Ahab 
began  to  reign  over  Israel  in  Sa- 
maria the  seventeen  th  y e ar  o f Je- 
hoshaphat  king  of  Judah,  and 
reigned  two  years  over  Israel. 

52  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  g walked  in  the 
way  of  his  father,  and  in  the 
way  of  his  mother,  and  in  the 
way  of  Jeroboam  the  son  ofNe- 
bat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin : 

53  For  llhe  served  Baal,  and 
worshipped  him,  and  provoked 
to  anger  the  Lord  God  of  Isra- 
el, according  to  all  that  his  fa- 
ther had  done. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OE  THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED 

THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Moab  rebelletli,  1.  2 Ahaziah,  sending 
to  Baal-zebub,  hath  his  judgment 
by  Elijah.  5 Elijah  twice  bringeth 
fire  from  heaven  upon  them  whom 
Ahaziah  sent  to  apprehend  him.  13 
He  pitieth  the  third  captain,  and, 
encouraged  by  an  angel,  telleth  the 
king  of  his  death.  17  Jehoramsuc- 
ceedeth  Ahaziah. 

GTHEN  Moab  Rebelled  against 
-L  Israel  b after  the  death  of 
Ahab. 

2 And  Ahaziah  fell  down 
through  a lattice  in  his  upper 
chamber  that  was  in  Samaria, 
and  was  sick  : and  he  sent  mes- 
sengers, and  said  unto  them, 
Go,  inauire  of  Baal-zebub  the 
god  of  eEkron,  whether  I shall 
recover  of  this  disease. 

3 But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  A- 
rise,  go  up  to  meet  the  messen- 
gers of  the  king  of  Samaria, 
and  say  unto  them,  Is  it  not  be- 
cause there  is  not  a God  in  Isra- 
el, that  ye  go  to  inquire  of  Baal- 
zebub  the  god* of  Ekron  ? 

4 Now  therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  f Thou  shalt  not  come 
down  from  that  bed  on  which 
thou  art  gone  up,  butshalt  surely 
die.  And  Elijah  departed. 

5 TFAnd  when  the  messengers 
turned  back  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them.  Why  are  ye  now 
turned  back? 

6 And  they  said  unto  him, There 
came  a man  up  to  meet  us,  and 
said  unto  us,  Go,  turn  again  unto 
the  king  that  sent  you,  and  say 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
is  it  not  because  there  is  not  a 
God  in  Israel,  that  thou  sendest 
to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god 
of  Ekron  ? therefore  thou  shalt 

348 


a2Sa.  8.2, 
b ch.  3. 5 


tHeb. 

What 

was 

the  man. 

of 

the 

man? 
dSee 
Zee.13.4. 
Mat.  3. 4. 


c 1 Sa.  5. 


eLu.9.54 


tHeb. 

The  bed 
whither 
thou  art 
gone  up, 
thou 
shalt  not 
come 
down 
from  it. 


t Heb. 
bowed. 


not  come  down  from  that  bed 

on  which  thou  art  gone  up,  but 
shalt  surely  die. 

7 And  he  said  unto  them, 
fWhat  manner  of  man  was  he 
which  came  up  to  meet  you, 
and  told  you  these  words  ? 

8 And  they  answered  him,  He 
was  4 an  hairy  man,  and  girt 
with  a girdle  of  leather  about 
his  loins.  And  he  said.  It  i3 
Elijah  the  Tishbite. 

9 Then  the  king  sent  unto  him 
a captain  of  fifty  with  his  fifty. 
And  he  went  up  to  him : and 
behold,  he  sat  on  the  top  of  an 
hill.  And  he  spake  unto  him, 
Thou  man  of  God,  the  kinghath 
said,  Come  down. 

10  And  Elijah  answered  and 
said  to  the  captain  of  fifty,  If  I be 
a man  of  God,  thene  letfire  come 
down  from  heaven, and  consume 
thee  and  thy  fifty.  And  there 
came  down  fire  from  heaven, 
and  consumed  him  and’his  fifty. 

11  Again  also  he  sent  unto  him 
another  captain  of  fifty  with 
his  fifty.  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  O man  of  God, 
thus  hath  the  king  said,  Come 
down  quickly. 

12  And  Elijah  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  If  l be  a man  of 
God,  let  fire  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  thee  and 
thy  fifty.  And  the  fire  of  God 
came  down  from  heaven,  and 
consumed  him  and  his  fifty. 

13  11  And  he  sent  again  a cap- 
tain of  the  third  fifty  with  his 
fifty.  And  the  third  captain  of 
fifty  went  up,  and  came  and 
f fell  on  his  kneesbefore  Elijah, 
andbesoughthim,  and  said  unto 
him,  O man  of  God,  I pray  thee, 
let  my  life,  and  the  life  of  these 


Ahaziah  dieth. 


CHAPTER  11. 


Elijah  taken  tip  into  noavsi 


fifty  thy  servants,  fbe  precious 
in  thy  sight. 

14  Behold,  there  came  fire 
down  from  heaven,  and  burnt 
up  the  two  captains  of  the  for- 
mer fifties  with  their  fifties : 
therefore  let  my  life  now  be 
precious  in  thy  sight. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  Elijah,  Go  down  with 
him : be  not  afraid  of  him.  And 
he  arose,  and  went  down  with 
him  unto  the  king. 

16  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Forasmuch  as 
thou  hast  sent  messengers  to  in- 
quire of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron,  ( is  it  not  because  there  is 
no  God  m Israel  to  inquire  of 
his  word?)  therefore  thou  shalt 
not  come  down  off  that  bed  on 
which  thou  art  gone  up,  but 
shalt  surely  die. 

17  IT  So  he  died  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord  which 
Elijah  had  spoken.  And  HJeho- 
ram  reigned  in  his  stead  in  the 
second  year  of  Jehoram  the  son 
of  Jehoshaphat king  of  Judah; 
because  he  had  no  son. 

IS  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahaziah  which  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kingsof  Israel? 

CHAPTER  II. 

Elijah,  taking  his  leave  of  Elisha,  with 
his  mantle  divideth  Jordan,  1,  9 and 
granting  Elisha  his  request,  is  taken 
up  by  a fiery  chariot  into  heaven.  12 
Elisha,  dividing  Jordan  with  Elijah’s 
mantle,  is  acknowledged  his  succes- 
sor. 16  The  young  prophets,  hardly 
obtaining  leave  to  seek  Elijah,  could 
not  find  him.  19  Elisha  with  salt 
healelh  the  unwholesome  waters. 
23  Bears  destroy  the  children  that 
mocked  Elisha. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
Lord  would  atake  up  Eli- 
jahinto  heaven  by  a whirlwind, 
that  Elijah  went  with  ^Elisha 
from  Gilgal. 

2 And  Elijah  said  unto  Elisha, 
cTarryhere,  I pray  thee;  for  the 
Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Beth-el. 
And  Elisha  said  -unto  him,  .4s  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  das  thy  soul 
liveth,  I will  not  leave  thee.  So 
they  went  down  to  Beth-el. 

3 Andethe  sons  of  the  prophets 
that  were  at  Beth-el  came  forth 
to  Elisha,  and  said  unto  him, 
Kno  west  thou  that  the  Lord  will 
take  away  toy  master  from  thy 
head  to-day?  And  he  said, Yea, 
I know  it : hold  ye  your  peace. 
4 And  Elijah  said  unto  him, 
Elisha,  tarry  here,  I pray  thee  ; 
for  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to 
Jericho.  And  he  said,  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul 
liveth,  I will  not  leave  thee.  So 
they  came  to  Jericho. 

5  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
that  were  at  J ericho  came  to  Eli- 
sha, and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Lord  will  take 


away  thy  master  from  thy  head 
to-day?  And  he  answered,  Yea, 

I know  itj  hold  ye  your  peace. 

6 And  Elijah  said  unto  him, 
Tarry,  I pray  thee,  here;  for 
the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jor- 
clan.  And  he  said.  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I 
will  not  leave  thee.  And  they 
two  went  on. 

7 And  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of 
the  prophets  went,  and  stood 
tto  view  afar  off:  and  they  two 
stood  by  Jordan. 

8 And  Elijah  took  his  mantle, 
and  wrapped  it  together,  and 
smote  the  waters,  and  f they 
were  divided  hither  and  thither, 
so  that  they  two  went  over  on 
dry  ground. 

9 IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  were  gone  over,  that  Elijah 
said  unto  Elisha,  Ask  what  I 
shalldoforthee, before  I betaken 
away  from  thee.  And  Elisha 
said,  I pray  thee,  let  a double 
portion  of  thy  spirit  beupon  me. 

10  And  he  said,  f Thou  hast 
asked  a hard  thing : nevertheless, 
if  thou  see  me  when  I am  taken 
from  thee,  it  shall  be  so  unto 
thee  ; but  if  not,  it  shall  not  be 
so. 

II  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
still  went  on,  and  talked,  that 
behold,  there  appeared  *a  chari- 
ot of  fire,  and  horses  of  fire,  and 
parted  them  both  asunder ; and 
Elijah  went  up  by  a whirlwind 
into  heaven. 

12  IT  And  Elisha  saw  If,  and  he 
cried,  iMy  father,  my  father, 
the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the 
horsemen  thereof ! And  he  saw 
him  no  more  : and  he  took  hold 
of  his  own  clothes,  and  rent 
them  in  two  pieces. 

13  He  took  up  also  the  mantle 
of  Elijah  that  fell  from  him, 
and  went  back,  and  stood  by 
the  fbank  of  Jordan ; 

14  And  he  took  the  mantle  of 
Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and 
smote  the  waters,  and  said. 
Where  is  the  Lord  God  of  Eli- 
jah? And  when  he  also  had 
smitten  the  waters,  kthey  parted 
hither  and  thither : and  Elisha 
went  over. 

15  And  when  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  which  were 4 to  view  at 
Jericho  saw  him,  they  said,  The 
spirit  of  Elijah  doth  rest  on  Eli- 
sha. And  they  came  to  meet 
him,  and  bowed  themselves  to 
the  ground  before  him. 

16  TTAnd  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold  now,  there  he  with  thy 
servants  fifty  fstrong  men:  let 
them  go,  we  pray  thee,  and  seek 
thy  master : “lest  peradventure 
the  Spiritofthe  Lord  hath  taken 
him  up,  and  casthimuponf  some 
mountain,  or  into  some  valley. 
And  he  said,  Ye  shall  not  send. 

17  And  when  they  urged  him 


was 

Prorex, 
and  the 
eigh- 
teenth of 
Jehos/t- 
aphat, 
ch.  3. 1. 


aGe.5.24. 
blKi.  19. 


d l Sa.  1. 
26.  ver.4, 
6.ch.4.30. 
el  Ki.  20. 
35.  ver.5, 
7,15.ch.4. 
1,38.  & 9. 


tHeb. 
in  sight , 
or.  over 


f So  Ex. 
14.  21. 
Jos.3. 18. 
ver.  14. 


hast 
done 
hard  in 
asking. 


tHeb. 
sons  of 
strength 
See  1 
Ki.18. 12. 
Ez.  8.  3. 
Ac.  8. 39. 
1 Heb. 
one  of 
the 


Jahoram’s  wicked  reign. 


II.  KINGS. 


Moab  rebelleth  against  Israel. 


tHeb. 
cansuig 
to  mis- 
carry. 

"See  Ex. 
15.25.  ch. 
1.41. & 6. 
6.  John 
9.  6. 


till  he  was  ashamed,  he  said, 

Send.  They  sent  therefore  fifty 
men;  and  they  sought  three 
days,  but  found  him  not. 

18  And  when  they  came  again 
to  him,  (for  he  tarried  at  Jeri- 
cho,) he  said  unto  them,  Did  I 
not  say  unto  you,  Go  not  ? 

19  IT  And  the  men  of  the  city 
said  unto  Elisha,  Behold,  I pray 
thee,  the  situation  of  this  city 
is  pleasant,  as  my  lord  seeth: 
but  the  water  is  naught,  and  the 
ground  fbarren. 

20  And  he  said.  Bring  me  a 
new  cruse,  and  nut  salt  therein. 

And  they  brought  it  to  him. 

21  And  he  went  forth  unto  the 
spring  of  the  waters,  and  “cast 
the  salt  in  there,  and  said.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I have  healed 
these  waters ; there  shall  not  be 
from  thence  any  more  death  or 
barren  land. 

22  So  the  waters  were  healed 
unto  this  day,  according  to  the 
saying  of  Elisha  which  he  spake. 

23TTAndhe  wentup  from  thence 
unto  Beth-el:  and  as  he  was 
goingupby  the  way,  there  came 
forth  little  children  out  of  the 
city,  and  mocked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Go  up,  thou  bald- 
head;  go  up,  thou  bald-head. 

24  And  he  turned  back,  and 
looked  on  them, and  cursed  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And 
there  came  forth  two  she-bears 
out  of  the  wood,  and  tare  forty 
and  two  children  of  them. 

25  And  he  went  from  thence  to 
mount  Carmel,  and  from  thence 
he  returned  to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Jelioram’s  feign,  1.  4 Mesh  a rebelleth. 

6 Jehoram,  with  Jehoshapliat,  and 
the  king  of  Edom,  being  distressed 
for  want  of  water,  by.  Elisha  ob- 
taineth  water,  and  promise  of  victo- 
ry. 21  The  Moabites,  deceived  by 
the  colour  of  the  water,  coming  to 
spoil,  are  overcome.  26  The  king  of 
Moab,  by  sacrificing  the  king  of  E- 
dom’s  son,  raiseth  the  siege. 

W)VV  a Jehoram  the  son  of 
It  Ahab  began. to  reign  over 
Israel  in  Samaria  in  the  eigh- 
teenth year  of  Jehoshaphat  king 
of  Judah,  and  reigned  twelve 
years. 

2 And  he  wrought  evil  m the 
sight  of  the  Lord;  but  not  like 
his  father,  and  like  his  mother : 
for  he  put  away  the  fimage  of 
Baal  bthat  his  father  had  made. 

3 Nevertheless,  he  cleaved  unto 
cthe  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  which  made  Israel  to 

. sin;  he  departed  not  therefrom. 

4 IT  And  Mesha  king  of  Moab 

was  a sheep-master,  and  ren- 
dered unto  the  king  of  Israel 
an  hundred  thousand  dlambs, 
and  an  hundred  thousand  rams, 
with  the  wool.  j 

5 But  it  came  to  pass,  when 
*Ahab  was  dead,  that  the  king|  * cb.i.  I 

350 


t Heb.  at 
their 
feet.  See 
Ex.  11. 8. 


ach.l.  17. 


tKeb. 
statue. 
b l Ki.16. 
31,  32. 
clKi.  12, 
28,31,32. 


h cli.2.25. 

iEz.14. 3. 
k So  Ju. 
10.  14. 
Ru.  1.15. 
1 1 Ki.  18. 
19. 


"SeelSa. 
10.  5. 
°Ez.  1.  3. 
&3.14.22. 
&8. 1. 

Pcb.  4.3. 


of  Moab  rebelled  against  tho 

king  of  Israel. 

6 IT  And  king  Jehoram  went 
out  of  Samaria  the  same  time, 
and  numbered  all  Israel. 

7 And  he  went  and  sent  to 
Jehoshaphat  the  kingof  Judah, 
saying,  The  king  of  Moab  hath 
rebelled  against  me  : wilt  thou 
go  with  me  against  Moab  to 
battle  ? And  he  said,  I will  go 
up  : il  am  as  thou  art.  my  peo- 
ple as  thy  people,  and  my  hors- 
es as  thy  horses. 

8 And  he  said.  Which  way 
shall  we  go  up?  And  he  an- 
swered, The  way  through  the 
wilderness  of  Edom. 

9 So  the  king  of  Israel  went, 
and  the  king  of  Judah,  and  the 
king  of  Edom:  and  they  fetch- 
ed a compass  of  seven  days’ 
journey : and  there  was  no  wa- 
ter for  the  host,  and  for  the 
cattle  t that  followed  them. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  said. 
Alas,  that  the  Lord  hath  called 
these  three  kings  together,  to  de- 
li ver  them  into  the  hand  ofMoabl 

11  But  g Jehoshaphat  said,  Is 
there  not  here  a prophet  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  may  inquire  of  the 
Lord  by  him  ? And  one  of  the 
kingof  Israel’s  servants  answer- 
ed and  said,  Here  is  Elisha  the 
son  of  Shaphat  which  poured 
water  on  the  hands  of  Elijah. 

12  And  Jehoshaphat  said,  The 
word  of  the  Lord  is  with  him. 
So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Jeho- 
shaphat and  the  king  of  Edom 
hwent  down  to  him. 

13  And  Elisha  said  unto  the  king 
of  Israel,  iWhat  have  I to  do 
with  thee  ? kget  thee  to  the  !pro- 
pliets  of  thy  father,  and  to  the 
prophets  ofthy  mother.  And  the 
king  of  Israel  said  unto  him,  Nay: 
for  the  Lord  hath  called  these 
three  kings  together,  to  deliver 
them  into  the  hand  of  Moab. 

14  And  Elisha  said,  mAs  the 
Lord  of  hosts  liveth,  before 
whom  I stand,  surely,  were  it 
not  that  I regard  the  presence 
of  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah, I would  not  look  toward 
thee,  nor  see  thee. 

15  But  now  bring  me  n a min- 
strel. And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  minstrel  played,  that 
°tlie  hand  of  the  Lord  came 
upon  him. 

16  And  he  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  PMake  this  valley  full  of 
ditches. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye 
shall  not  see  wind,  neither 
shall  ye  see  rain  ; yet  that  val- 
ley shall  be  filled  with  water, 
that  ye  may  drink,  both  ye,  and 
your  cattle,  and  your  beasts. 

18  And  this  is  but  a light  thing 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : he 
will  deliver  the  Moabites  also 
into  your  hand. 


The  Moabites  defeated. 


CHAPTER  J.V.  Elisha  maltiplieth  tiie  widow's  oil. 


19  And  ye  shall  smite  every 
fenced  city,  and  every  choice 
city,  and  shall  fell  every  good 
tree,  and  stop  all  wells  of  water, 
and  tmar  every  good  piece  of 
land  with  stones. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  when  qthe  meat-offer- 
ing was  offered,  that  behold, 
there  came  water  by  the  way 
of  Edom,  and  the  country  was 
filled  with  water. 

21  IT  And  when  all  the  Moabites 
heard  that  the  kings  were  come 
up  to  fight  against  them,  they 
fgathered  all  that  were  able  to 
fput  on  armour,  and  upward, 
and  stood  in  the  border. 

22  And  they  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  thesunshoneupon 
the  water,  and  the  Moabites  saw 
the  water  on  the  other  side  as 
red  as  blood : 

23  And  they  said,  This  is  blood : 
the  kings  are  surely  tslain,  and 
they  have  smitten  one  another: 
now  therefore, Moab.to  the  spoil. 

24  And  when  they  came  to  the 
camp  of  Israel,  the  Israelitesrose 
up  and  smote  the  Moabites,  so 
that  they  tied  before  them:  but 
||  they  went  forward  smiting  the 
Moabites,  even  in  their  country. 

25  And  they  beat  down  the 
cities,  and  on  every  good  piece  of 
land  cast  every  man  his  stone, 
and  filled  it;  and  they  stopped  all 
the  wells  of  water,  and  felled  all 
the  good  trees : fonly  in  rKir- 
haraseth  left  they  the  stones 
thereof;  howbeit  the  slingers 
went  about  it,  and  smote  it. 

26  IF  And  when  the  king  of 
Moab  saw  that  the  battle  was  too 
sore  for  him,  he  took  with  him 
seven  hundred  men  that  drew 
swords,  to  break  through  even 
unto  the  king  of  Edom:  but  they 
could  not. 

27  Then  she  took  his  eldest  son, 
that  should  have  reigned  in  liis 
stead,  and  offered  him  for  a 
burnt-offering  upon  the  wall. 
And  there  was  great  indignation 
against  Israel:  tand  they  de- 
parted from  him,  and  returned 
to  their  own  land. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Elislia multiplieth  the  widow’s  oil,  1.  8 
He  giveth  a son  to  the  good  Shunam- 
mite.  18  He  raiseth  again  her  dead 
son.  38  At  Gilgal  lie  healeth  the 
deadly  pottage.  42  He  satisbeth  an 
hundred  men  with  twenty  loaves. 
■jVTOW  there  cried  a certain 
1 1 woman  of  the  wives  of  8 the 
sons  of  the  prophets  unto  Elisha, 
saying.  Thy  servant  my  husband 
is  dead;  and  thou  knowest  that 
thy  servant  did  fear  the  Lord  : 
and  the  creditor  is  come  Ho  take 
unto  him  my  two  sons  to  be 
bond-men. 

2  And  Elisha  said  unto  her, 
What  shall  I do  for  thee?  tell 
me,  what  hast  thou  in  the  house?  | 


tHeb. 

were 
cried  to- 
gether. 
tHeb. 
gird 
himself 
with  a 
girdle. 


HOr,  they 
smote  in 
it  even 
smiting. 


tHeb. 
until  he 
left  the 
stones 
thereof 
in  Kir- 
hnra- 
seth. 
rIs.  16. 7, 
11. 


cSee  ch. 
3. 16. 

II  Or, 
scant 
not. 


bSee  Le. 
25.  39. 
Mat  18. 


tHeb. 
there 
was  a 
day. 
dJos.  19. 
18. 

tHeb. 
laid  hold 
on  him. 


6 Ge.  18. 
10, 14. 
tHeb. 
set  time. 
fver.  28. 


And  she  said,  Thine  handmaid 
hath  not  any  thing  in  the  house 
save  a pot  of  oil. 

3 Thenhesaid,  Go,borrowthee 
vessels  abroad  of  all  thy  neigh- 
bours, epereempty  vessels;  c||bor- 
row  not  a few. 

4 And  when  thou  art  come  in. 
thou  shalt  shut  the  door  upon 
thee  and  upon  thy  sons,  and  shaft 
pour  out  into  ail  those  vessels, 
and  thou  shalt  set  aside  that 
which  is  full. 

5 So  she  went  from  him,  and 
shut  the  door  upon  her  and  upon 
her  sons,  who  brought  the  vessels 
to  her ; and  she  poured  out. 

6 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  vessels  were  full,  that  she 
said  unto  her  son,  Bring  me  yet 
a vessel.  And  he  said  unto  her. 
There  is  not  a vessel  more.  Ana 
the  oil  stayed. 

7 Then  she  came  and  told  the 
man  of  God.  And  he  said.  Go, 
sell  the  oil,  and  pay  thy  j|debt, 
and  live  thou  and  thy  children 
of  the  rest. 

8 TFAnd  fit  fell  on  a day,  that 
Elisha  passed  to  ^Shunem, 
where  was  a great  woman;  and. 
she  fconstrained  him  to  eat 
bread.  And  so  it  was,  that  as 
oft  as  he  passed  by,  he  turned  in 
thither  to  eat  bread. 

9 And  she  said  unto  her  hus- 
band, Behold  now,  I perceive 
that  this  is  an  holy  man  of  God, 
which passeth  by  us  continually. 

10  Let  us  make  a little  chamber, 
I pray  thee,  on  the  wall ; and  let 
us  set  for  him  there  abed,  and  a 
table,  and  a stool,  and  a candle- 
stick : and  it  shall  be,  when  he 
cometh  to  us,  that  he  shall  turn 
in  thither. 

11  And  it  fell  on  a day,  that  he 
came  thither,  and  he  turned  into 
the  chamber,  and  lay  there. 

12  And  he  said  to  Gehazi  hia 
servant,  Call  this  Shunammite. 
And  when  he  had  called  her, she 
stood  before  him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him,  Say 
now  unto  her.Behold,  thou  hast 
been  careful  for  us  with  all  this 
care;  what  is  to  be  done  for 
thee  ? wouldest  thou  be  spoken 
for  to  the  king,  or  to  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host?  And  she  an- 
swered, I dwell  among  mine 
own  people. 

14  Andhesaid,Whatthen?sto 
be  done  for  her?  And  Gehazi 
answered.  Verily  she  hath  no 
child,  and  her  husband  is  old. 

15  And  he  said,  Call  her.  And 
when  he  had  called  her,  she 
stood  in  the  door. 

16  And  he  said,  eAbout  this 
fseason,  according  to  the  time 
of  life,  thou  shalt  embraced  son. 
And  she  said,  Nay,  my  lord,  thou 
man  of  God,  fdo  not  lie  unto 
thine  handmaid. 

17  And  the  woman  conceived, 

861 


The  Shunammite’s  son 


II.  KINGS. 


raised  to  life  by  Elisha. 


and  bare  a son  at  that  season  that 
Elishahad  said  untoher, accord- 
ing to  the  time  of  life. 

18  IT  And  when  the  child  was 
grown,  it  fell  on  a day,  that  he 
went  out  to  his  father  to  the 
reapers. 

19  And  he  said  unto  his  father. 
My  head,  my  head.  And  he  said 
to  alad.  Carry  himtoliis  mother. 

20  And  when  he  had  taken  him, 
and  brought  him  to  his  mother, 
he  sat  on  her  knees  till  noon,  and 
then  died. 

21  And  she  went  up,  and  laid 
him  on  the  bed  of  the  man  of 
God, and  shut  thedoor  upon  him, 
and  went  out. 

22  And  she  called  unto  her  hus- 
band, and  said,  Send  me,  I pray 
thee,  one  of  the  young  men,  and 
one  of  the  asses,  that  1 may  run  to 
the  man  ot  God,  and  come  again. 

23  And  he  said,  Wherefore  wilt 
thou  go  to  him  to-day  ? it  is  nei- 
ther new-moon,  nor  sabbath. 
And  she  said,  It  shall  be  fwell. 

24  Then  she  saddled  an  ass,  and 
said  to  her  servant,  Drive,  and 
go  forward ; f slack  not  thy  rid- 
ing for  me,  except  I bid  thee. 

25  So  she  went  and  came  unto 
the  man  of  God  $to  mount  Car- 
mel. And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  man  of  God  saw  her  afar 
off,  that  he  said  to  Gehazi  his 
servant,  Behold,  yonder  is  that 
Shunammite : 

26  Run  now,  I pray  thee,  to 
meet  her,  and  say  unto  her,  Is  it 
well  with  thee  ? Is  it  well  with 
thy  husband  ? Is  it  well  with  the 
child?  And  she  answered,  It  is 
well. 

27  And  when  she  came  to  the 
man  of  G od  to  the  hill,  she  caught 
fhim  by  the  feet:  but  Gehazi 
came  near  to  thrust  her  away. 
And  the  man  of  God  said,  Let 
her  alone ; for  her  soul  is  f vexed 
within  her:  and  the  Lord  hath 
hid  it  from  me,  and  hath  not  told 
me. 

28  Then  she  said,  Did  I desire 
a son  of  my  lord  ? hdid  I not  say, 
Do  not  deceive  me? 

29  Then  he  said  to  Gehazi 

iGird  up  thy  loins,  and  take  my 
staff  in  thine  hand,  and  go  thy 
way:  if  thou  meet  any  man,  ^sa- 
lute him  not;  and  if  any  salute 
thee,  answer  him  not  again:  and 
hay  mv  staff  upon  the  face  of 
the  child.  „ , , , 

30  And  the  mother  of  the  child 
said,  &As  the  Lord  live  tin  and 
as  thy  soul  liveth,  t will  not 
leave  thee.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  her. 

31  And  Gehazi  passed  onbefore 
them,  and  laid  the  staff  upon  the 
face  of  the  child ; but  there  was 
neither  voice,  nor  t hearing. 
Wherefore  he  went  again  to 
meet  him,  and  told  him,  saying, 
The  child  is  "not  awaked. 

352 


f Heb. 
peace. 
tHeb. 
restrain 
not  for 
me.  to 
ride. 
Sch.2.25. 


°ver.  4. 
Mat.  6. 6. 
Pi  Ki.  17. 


10. 

tHeb. 
once 
hither, 
and  once 
thither. 

1 Ki.  17. 
21. 
sch.8.1,5. 
*lKi.  17. 
23.He.ll. 
35. 

cir.  891. 
u ch.  2. 1. 
x ch.  8. 1. 
yCh.  2.  3. 


t Heb. 

by  his 

Jeet. 

Mat.28.9 

tHeb. 

bitter. 

lSa.1.10. 

hver.  16. 


i!  Ki.  18. 
46.ch.9.1. 
kLu.10.4. 

1 See  Ex. 
7.19.&14. 
16.ch.2.8, 
14.  Ac.  19. 


t Heb. 
atten- 
tion. 
“Jn.  11. 


aSee  Ex. 
15.25.  ch. 
2.21.  Si  5. 
10.  Jn.  9. 
6. 

t Heb. 

evil 

thing, 

blSa.9.4. 

clSa.9.7. 

lCo.9. 11. 

Ga.  6.  6. 

II  Or,  in 
his  scrip, 
, gar- 
ment. 
dLu.9.13. 
Jn.  6.  9. 
eLu.9.17. 
Jn.6.11, 
f Mat.1 4. 
20.  & 15. 
37.  Jn.  6. 
13. 


And  when  Elisha  was  come 
into  the  house,  behold,  the  child 
was  dead,  and  laid  upon  his  bed. 

33  He  °went  in  therefore,  and 
shut  the  door  upon  them  twain, 
Pand  prayed  unto  the  Lord. 

34  And  he  went  up,  and  lay  up- 
on the  child,  and  put  his  mouth 
upon  his  mouth,  and  his  eyes  up- 
on his  eyes,  and  his  hands  upon 
his  hands:  and  q he  stretched 
himself  upon  the  child ; and  the 
flesh  of  the  child  waxed  warm. 

35  Then  he  returned,  and  walk- 
ed in  the  house  fto  and  fro ; and 
went  up,  rand  stretched  himself 
upon  him : and  ’the  child  sneez- 
ed seven  times,  and  the  child 
opened  his  eyes. 

36  And  he  called  Gehazi,  and 
said,  Call  this  Shunammite.  So 
he  called  her.  And  when  she 
was  come  in  unto  him,  he  said, 
Take  up  thy  son. 

37  Then  she  wentin,  and  fell  at 
his  feet,  and  bowed  herself  to 
the  ground,  and  ’book  up  her 
son,  and  went  out. 

38  TT  And  Elisha  came  again 
to  "Gilgal.  And  there  was  a 
^dearth  in  the  land;  and  the 
sons  of  the  prophets  were  fit- 
ting before  him:  and  he  said 
unto  his  servant,  Set  on  the 
great  pot,  and  seethe  pottage 
for  the  sons  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the 
field  to  gather  herbs,  and  found 
a wild  vine,  and  gathered  there- 
of wild  gourds  his  lap  full,  and 
came  and  shred  them  into  the 
pot  of  pottage : for  they  knew 
them  not. 

40  So  they  noured  out  for  the 
men  to  eat.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  they  were  eating  of  the  pot- 
tage, that  they  cried  out,  and 
said,  O thou  man  of  God,  there 
is  zdeath  in  the  pot.  And  they 
could  not  eat  thereof. 

41  Buthe  said  .Then  bring  meal. 
And  ahe  cast  it  into  the  pot;  and 
he  said,  Pour  out  for  the  people, 
that  they  may  eat.  And  there 
was  no  fharm  in  the  pot. 

42  TTAndtherecameamanfrom 
bBaal-shalisha,  cand  brought  the 
man  of  God  bread  of  the  first- 
fruits,  twenty  loaves  of  barley, 
and  full  ears  of  corn  (Jin  the  husk 
thereof.  And  he  said,  Give  unto 
the  people  , that  they  may  eat. 

43  And  liis  servitor  said, ‘iWhat! 
should  I set  this  before  an  hun- 
dred men  ? He  said  again,  Give 
the  people,  that  they  may  eat : 
for  tlius  saith  the  Lord,  eThey 
shall  eat,  and  shall  leave  thereof. 

44  So  he  set -it  before  them,  and 
they  did  eat,  <and  left  thereof 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Naaman,  by  the  report  of  a captive 
maid,  is  sent  to  Samaria  to  be  cured 
of  his  leprosy,  1.  8 Elisha,  sending 


Naaman  coraeth  to  Samaria. 


CHAPTER  V. 


He  is  cured  of  his  leprosy. 


him  to  Jordan,  curetli  him.  15  He 
refusing  Naaman’s  gifts  granteth 
him  some  of  the  earth.  20  Gehazi, 
abusing  his  Master’s  name  unto  Na- 
aman, is  smitten  with  leprosy. 

TVTOW  “Naaman,  captain  of 

I \ the  host  of  the  king  of  Syria, 
was  ba  great  man  twith  his  mas- 
ter, and  II  fhonourable,  because 
by  him  the  Lord  had  given  ||de- 
liverance  unto  Syria:  he  was  al- 
so a mighty  man  in  valour,  but 
he  was  a leper. 

2 And  the  Syrians  had  gone  out 
by  companies,  and  had  brought 
away  captive  out  of  the  land  of 
Israel  a little  maid  ; and  she 
f waited  on  Naaman’s  wife. 

3 And  she  said  unto  her  mis- 
tress, Would  God  my  lord  were 
f with  the  prophet  that  is  in  Sa- 
maria ! for  he  would  f recover 
him  of  his  leprosy. 

4 And  one  went  in,  and  told  his 
lord,  saying, Thus  and  thus  said 
the  maid  that  is  of  the  land  of 
Israel. 

5 And  the  king  of  Syria  said, 
Go  to,  go,  and  I will  send  a letter 
unto  the  king  of  Israel.  And  he 
departed,  and  ctook  f with  him 
ten  talents  of  silver,  and  six  thou- 
sand jneces  of  gold,  and  ten 
changes  of  raiment. 

6 And  he  brought  the  letter  to 
the  king  of  Israel,  saying,  Now 
when  this  letter  is  come  unto 
thee,  behold,  I have  therewith 
sent  Naaman  my  servant  to 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  recover 
him  of  his  leprosy. 

7 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  king  of  Israel  had  read  the 
letter,  that  he  rent  his  clothes, 
and  said.  Am  Id  God,  to  kill 
and  to  make  alive,  that  this  man 
doth  send  unto  me  to  recover  a 
man  of  his  leprosy?  Where- 
fore consider,  I pray  you,  and 
see  how  he  seeketh  a quarrel 
against  me. 

8 IT  And  it  was  so,  when  Elisha 
the  man  of  God  had  heard  that 
the  king  of  Israel  had  rent  his 
clothes,  th at  he  sent  to  the  king, 
saying,  Whereforehasttliourent 
thy  clothes  ? let  him  come  now 
to  me,  and  he  6hall  know  that 
there  is  a prophet  in  Israel. 

9 So  Naaman  came  with  his 
horses  and  with  his  chariot,  and 
smod  at  the  door  of  the  house  of 
Elisha. 

10  And  Elisha  sent  a messenger 
unto  him,  saying,  Go  and  ewash 
in  Jordan  seven  times,  and  thy 
flesh  shall  come  again  to  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  clean. 

II  But  Naaman  was  wroth,  and 
went  away,  and  said,  Behold, 
t'!  I thought,Hewillsurelycome 
out  to  me,  and  stand,  and  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God, 
and  t strike  his  hand  over  the 
place,  and  recover  the  leper. 

12  Are  not  jj  Abana  and  Phar- 


“Lu.4.27. 

bEx.11.3. 
t Heb. 
before . 

Of, 

gra- 
cious. 
t Heb. 
liftedup , 
or,  ac- 
cepted it 
counte- 
nance. 
Or, 

victory. 
t Heb. 

s be- 
fore. 
tHeb. 
before. 
t Heb. 
gather 


iSa.  9.8. 
ch.8.  8,  9. 
t Heb.  in 
hishand. 


dGe.30.2. 

De.32.39. 

1 Sa.  2. 6. 


9:7. 

tHeb. 

I said. 

II  Or,  1 
saidwith 
myself. 
He  will 
surely  * 
come 
out,  &c. 
tHeb. 
move  up 
and 
down. 


f Job  33. 
25. 
eLu.4.27. 
bDa.2.47. 
& 3.29.  & 
6.  26, 27. 
i Ge.  33. 
11. 
bell  .3. 14. 
1 Ge.  14. 
23.  See 
Mat.10.8. 
Ac.  8. 18, 
20. 


mch.  7. 2, 


tHeb. 
a little 
piece  of 
ground , 
as  Ge.35. 
16. 


. Or, 
Arnana. 

23 


tHeb. 

Is  there 
peace ? 


par,  rivers  of  Damascus,  better 
than  all  the  waters  of  Israel  ? 
may  1 not  wash  in  them,  and  be 
clean  ? So  he  turned  and  went 
away  in  a rage. 

13  And  his  servants  came  near, 
and  spake  unto  him,  and  said. 
My  father,  if  the  prophet  had 
bid  thee  do  some  great  thing, 
wouldest  thou  not  have  done 
it  ? how  much  rather  then, 
when  he  saith  to  thee,  Wash, 
and  be  clean  ? 

14  Then  went  he  down,  and 
dipped  himself  seven  times  in 
Jordan,  according  to  the  saying 
of  the  man  of  God : and  ( bis 
flesh  came  again  like  unto  tbe 
flesh  of  a little  child,  and  ghe 
was  clean. 

15  IT  And  he  returned  to  the 
man  of  God,  he  and  all  his  com* 

K any, and  came  and  stood  before 
im : and  he  said.  Behold,  now  1 
know  that  there  is  >'no  God  in  all 
the  eax-th,  but  in  Israel : now 
therefore,  I pray  thee,  take  5a 
blessing  of  thy  servant. 

16  But  he  said,  b As  the  Lord 
liveth,  before  whom  I stand,  U 
will  receive  none.  And  he  urged 
him  to  take  it;  but  he  refused. 
17  And  Naaman  said.  Shall 
there  not  then,  I pray  thee,  be 
given  to  thy  servant  two  mules’ 
burden  of  earth?  for  thy  servant 
will  henceforth  offer  neither 
burnt-offering  nor  sacrifice  unto 
other  gods,  but  unto  the  Lord. 
18  In  this  thing  the  Lord  par- 
don thy  servant,  that  when  my 
master  goeth  into  the  house  of 
Rimmon  to  worship  there,  and 
mhe  leaneth  on  my  hand,  and  I 
bow  myself  in  the  house  of  Rim- 
mon : when  I bow  down  myself 
in  the  house  of  Rimmon,  the 
Lord  pardon  thy  servant  in  tills 
thing. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Go  in 
?eace.  So  he  departed  from  him 
• a little  way. 

20  IT  But  Gehazi,  the  servant 
of  Elisha  the  man  of  God,  said. 
Behold,  my  master  hath  spared 
Naaman  this  Syrian,  in  not  re- 
ceiving at  his  hands  that  which 
he  brought : but  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  I will  run  after  him, and 
take  somewhat  of  him. 

21  So  Gehazi  followed  after 
Naaman.  And  when  Naaman 
saw  him  running  after  him,  he 
lighted  down  from  the  chariot 
to  meet  him,  and  said,  f Is  all 
well  ? 

22  And  he  said.  All  is  well.  My 
master  hath  sent  me, saying, Be- 
hold, even  now  there  be  come 
to  me  from  mount  Ephraim  two 
youngmen  ofthesonsofthe  pro- 
phets : give  them,  I pray  thee,  a 
talent  of  silver,and  two  changes 
of  garments. 

23  And  Naaman  said,  Be  con- 
tent, take  two  talents.  And  he 
353 


Gehaai  is  smitten  with  leprosy. 


1.1  KINGS.  The  Syrians  smitten  with  blindness. 


urged  him,  and  bound  two  ta- 

lents of  silver  in  two  bags,  with 
two  changes  of  garments,  and 
laid  them  upon  two  of  his  ser- 
vants 5 and  they  bare  them  be- 
fore him. 

24  And  when  he  came  to  the 
||  tower,  he  took  them  from  their 
band,  and  bestowed  them  in  the 
house  : and  he  let  the  men  go, 
and  they  departed. 

25  But  he  went  in,  and  stood 
before  his  master : and  Elisha 
said  unto  him,  Whence  comcst 
thou , Gehazi ? And  he  said,  Thy 
servant  went  tno  whither. 

26  And  he  said  unto  him, Went 
not  mine  heart  with  thee , when 
the  man  turned  again  from  his 
chariot  to  meet  thee  ? Is  it  a time 
to  receive  money, and  to  receive 
garments,  and  olive-yards,  and 
vineyards,  and  sheep,  and  oxen, 
and  men-servants,and  maid-ser- 
vants ? 

27  The  leprosy  therefore  of  Naa- 
man  "shall  cleave  unto  thee  and 
unto  thy  seed  for  ever.  And  he 
went  out  from  his  presence" 
leper  as  white  as  snow. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Elisha,  giving  leave, to  the  young  pro- 
phets to  enlarge  tlieir  d wellings, caus- 
ed) iron  to  swim,  1.  8 He  disdoeeth 
the  king  of  Syria’s  counsel.  13  The 
army, which  was  sent  to  Dothan  to 
apprehend  Elisha,  is  smitten  with 
blindness.  19  Being  brought  to  Sa- 
maria, they  are  dismissed  in  peace. 
24  The  famine  in  Samaria  causetli 
women  to  eat  their  own  children.  30 
The  king  semleth  to  slay  Elisha. 

AND  “the  sons  of  the  prophets 
said  unto  Elisha,  Behold  now, 
the  place  where  we  dwell  with 
thee  is  too  strait  for  us. 

2  Let  us  go,  we  pray  thee,  unto 
Jordan,  sad  take  thence  every 
manabeam.and  let  us  make  us  a 
place  there, wherewemay  dwell. 
And  he  answered,  Go  ye. 

3  And  one  said,  Be  content,  I 
pray  thee,  and  go  with  thy  ser- 
vants. And  he  answered,  I will 
go. 

4  So  he  went  with  them.  And 
when  they  came  to  Jordan,  they 
cut  down  wood. 

5  Butasone  was  fellinga beam, 
the  1 axe-head  fell  into  the  wa- 
ter: and  he  cried,  and  said,  Alas, 
master ! for  it  was  borrowed. 

6  And  the  man  of  God  said. 
Where  fell  it?  And  he  shewed 
him  the  place.  And'die  cutdown 
a stick,  and  cast  it  in  thither ; 
and  the  iron  did  swim. 

7  Therefore  said  he,  take  it  up 
to  thee.  And  he  put  out  his 
hand,  and  took  it. 

8  TI  Then  the  king  of  Syria 
warred  against  Israel,  and  took 
counsel  withhisservants,saying, 
In  such  and  such  a place  shall  be 
my  ||camp. 

9  And  the  man  of  God  sent  un- 
to the  king  of  Israel,  saying,  Be- 
354 


tHeb. 
not  hith- 
er or 
thither. 


°Ex.  4.  6. 
Nu. 12.10. 
eli.  15.  5. 


cir.  893. 
ach.4.38. 


II  Or, 
minis- 
ter. 


d2  Ch.3i 
7.  Ps.  55! 
is.  Ro.  8. 


ecli.2.  11. 
Ps.  34.  7. 
& 68.  17. 
Zee.  1.  8. 
&6.1.—7. 


tHeb. 

come  ye 
after  me. 


II  Or, 
encamp- 
ing• 


ware  that  thou  pass  not  such  a 
place ; for  thither  the  Syrians 
are  come  down. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  sent 
to  the  place  which  the  man  of 
God  told  him  and  warned  him 
of,  and  saved  himself  there,  not 
once  nor  twice. 

11  Therefore  the  heart  of  the 
king  of  Syria  was  sore  troubled 
for  this  thing;  and  he  called  his 
servants,  and  said  unto  them, 
AVill  ye  not  shew  me  which  of 
u.s  is  for  the  king  of  Israel  ? 

12  And  one  of  his  servants  said, 
f None,  my  lord,  O king : but 
Elisha,  the  prophet  that  is  in  Is- 
rael, telleth  the  king  of  Israel 
the  words  that  thou  speakest 
in  thy  bed-chamber. 

13  IT  And  he  said,  Go,  and  spy 
where  he  is,  that  1 may  send  and 
fetch  him.  And  it  was  told  him, 
saying,  Behold,  he  is  in  cDothan. 

14  Therefore  sent  he  thithei 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  a 1 
great  host:  and  they  came  by 
night,  and  compassed  the  city 
about. 

15  And  when  the  ||  servant  of 
the  man  of  God  was  risen  early, 
and  gone  forth,  behold,  an  host 
compassed  the  city  both  with 
horses  and  chariots.  And  his 
servants  said  unto  him,  Alas, 
imputes  ter ! how  shall  we  d<5  ? ^ 
/lb  And  he  answered.  Fear  not: 
Tor  dthey  that  be  with  us  are 
more  than  they  that  be  with 
tb  e m. 

*47  And  Elishaprayed,  and  said. 
Lord,  1 pray  thee,  open  his  eyes, 
that,  he  may  see.  And  the  Lord 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  young 
man  ; and  he  saw  : and  behold, 
the  mountain  wcis  full  of e horses 
and  chariots  of  lire  round  about 
Elisha. 

18  And  when  they  came  down 
to  him,  Elisha  prayed  unto  the 
Lord, and  said,  Smite  this  peo 
pie,  1 pray  thee,  with  blindness. 
And  Tie  smote  them  with  blind- 
ness, according  to  the  word  of 
Elisha. 

19  IT  And  Elisha  said  unto  them, 
This  is  not  the  way,  neither  is 
this  the  city  : t follow  me,  and  I 
will  bring  you  to  the  man  whom 
ye  seek.  But  he  led  them  to 
Samaria. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
tliev  were  come  into  Samaria, 
that  Elisha  said,  Lord, open  the 
eyes  of  these  men, that  they  may 
see.  And  the  Lord,  opened  their 
eyes,  and  they  saw  ; and  behold, 
they  were  in  the  midst  of  Sama- 
ria. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Elisha,  when  he  saw  them, 
My  father  shall  I smite  thcml 
shall  I smite  them  7 

22  And  he  answered, Tliou  shalt 
not  smite  them  : wouldest  thou 
smitethosewhomthou  hasttaken 


A.  great  famine  in  Samaria. 


CHAPTER  VII.  Elisha  prophesieth  sudden  plenty. 


captive  with  thy  sword  and  with 

thy  bow?  gset  bread  and  water 
before  them,  that  they  may  eat 
and  drink,  and  go  to  their  mas- 
ter. 

23  And  he  prepared  great  pro- 
vision for  them : and  when  they 
had  eaten  and  drunk,  he  sent 
them  away,  and  they  went  to 
their  master.  So  hthe  bands  of 
Syria  came  no  more  into  the 
land  of  Israel. 

24  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  Ben-hadad  king  of 
Syria  gathered  all  his  host,  and 
went  up,  and  besieged  Samaria. 

25  And  there  was  a great  famine 
in  Samaria:  and  behold,  they 
besieged  it,  until  an  ass’s  head 
was  sold  for  fourscore  pieces  of 
silver,  and  the  fourth  part  of  a 
cab  of  dove’s  dung  for  five  pieces 
of  silver. 

26  And  as  the  king  oflsrael  was 
passing  by  upon  the  wall,  there 
cried  a woman  unto  him,  saying, 
Help,  my  lord,  O king. 

27  And  he  said,  I/If  the  Lord  do 
not  help  thee,  whence  shall  I 
help  thee  ? out  of  the  barn-floor, 
or  out  of  the  wine-press? 

28  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
VVlmt  aileth  thee  ? And  she  an- 
swered, This  woman  said  unto 
me.  Give  thy  son,  that  we  may 

• eat  him  to-day,  and  we  will  eat 
my  son  to-morrow. 

29  So  ‘we  boiled  my  son,  and 
* did  eat  him  : and  I said  unto  her 
^-orr  the  fnext  day,  Give  thy  son, 

that  we  may  eat  him : and  she 
hath  hid  her  son. 

30  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  king  heard  the  words  of  the 
woman,that  he  krent  his  clothes; 
and  he  passed  by  upon  the  wall, 
and  the  people  looked,  and  be- 
hold, he  had  sackcloth  within 
upon  his  flesh. 

31  Then  he  said,  1 God  do  so  and 
more  also  to  me,  if  the  head  of 
Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat  shall 
stand  on  him  this  day. 

32  But  Elisha  sat  in  his  house, 
and  mthe  elders  sat  with  him  ; 
and  the  king  sent  a man  from  be- 
fore him : but  ere  the  messenger 
came  to  him,  he  said  to  the  el- 
ders, "See  ve  how  this  son  of  °a 
murderer  hath  sent  to  take  away 
mine  head?  look,  when  the  mes- 
senger cometh,  shut  the  door, 
and  hold  him  fast  at  the  door:  is 
not  the  sound  of  his  master’s 
feet  behind  him? 

33  And  while  he  yet  talked  with 
them,  behold,  the  messenger 
came  down  unto  him:  and  he 
said,  Behold,  this  evil  is  of  the 
Lord  ; Pwhat  should  I wait  for 
tne  Lord  any  longer  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Elisha  prophesieth  incredible  plenty  in 
Samaria,  J.  3 Four  lepers,  ventur- 
ing on  the  host  of  the  Syrians,  bring 
tidings  of  their  fight.  L2  The  king. 


gRol2.20 


hch  5.  2. 
ver.  8, 9. 


aver.  18, 
19. 


b ver.  17, 
19,  20. 
tHeb. 
a lord 
ivhichbe- 
longed  to 
the  king 
leaning 
upon  his 
hand,  ch. 
5.  18. 
cMal.3.10 
dLe  13.46 


II  Or,  Let 
not  the 
Lord 
save  thee 


iLe.26.29 

De.28.53. 

57. 


tHeb. 

other. 


klKi.21. 

27. 


e2Sa.5.24 
ch.  19.  7. 
Job  15.21 


flKi.  10. 

29. 

IRu.1.17. 

1KL19.2.  gPs.48.4, 
5,6.Pr.28 


mEz.  8.1. 
& 20.  1. 


" Lu.  13. 

32. 

°1  K i 18. 
4. 


PJob  2. 9. 


tHeb. 
we  shall 
-find 
punish- 
ment. 


finding  by  spies  the  news  to  be  true, 
spoileth  the  tents  of  the  Syrians.  17 
The  lord,  who  would  not  believe  the 
prophecy  of  plenty,  having  the  charge 
of  the  gate,  is  trodden  to  death  iq 
the  press. 

THEN  Elisha  said,  Hear  ye 
the  word  of  the  Lord;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  a To-morrow 
about  this  time  shall  a measure 
of  fine  flour  he  sold  for  a shekel, 
and  two  measures  of  barley  for 
a shekel,  in  the  gate  of  Samaria. 

2 bThen  ta  lord  on  whose  hand 
the  king  leaned  an-swered  the 
man  of  God,  and  said,  Behold, 
cif  the  Lord  would  make  win- 
dows in  heaven,  might  this  thing 
be  ? And  he  said,  Behold,  thou 
shalt  see  it,  with  thine  eyes,  but 
shalt  not  eat  thereof. 

3 11  And  there  were  four  le- 
prous men  dat  the  entering  in  of 
the  gate : and  they  said  one  to 
another.  Why  sit  we  here  until 
we  die  ? 

4 If  we  say,  We  will  enter  into 
the  city,  then  the  famine  is  in  the 
city,  and  we  shall  die  there : and 
if  we  sit  still  here,  we  die  also. 
Now  therefore  come,  and  let  us 
fall  unto  the  host  of  the  Syrians-, 
if  they  save  us  alive,  we  shall 
live ; and  if  they  kill  us,  we  shall 
but  die. 

5 And  they  rose  up  in  the  twi- 
light to  go  unto  the  camp  of  th8 
Syrians : and  when  they  were 
come  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  camp  of  Syria,  behold,  there 
was  no  man  there. 

6 For  the  Lord  had  made  the 
host  of  the  Syrians  eto  hear  a 
noise  of  chariots,  and  a noise  of 
horses,  even  the  noise  of  a great 
host:  and  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, Lo,  the  king  of  Israel  hath 
hired  against  us  fthe  kings  of 
the  Hittites,and  the  kingsof the 
Egyptians,  to  come  upon  us. 

7 Wherefore  they  garose  and 
fled  in  the  twilight,  and  left 
their  tents,  and  their  horses,  and 
their  asses,  even  the  camp  as  it 
was,  and  fled  for  their  life. 

8 And  when  these  lepers  came 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  camp, 
they  went  into  one  tent,  and  did 
eat  and  drink,  and  carried  thence 
silver,  and  gold,  and  raiment, 
and  went  and  hid  it : and  came 
again,  and  entered  into  another 
tent,  and  carried  thence  also , 
and  went  and  hid  it. 

9 Then  they  said  one  to  anoth- 
er, We  do  not  well : this  day  is  a 
day  of  good  tidings,  and  we  hold 
our  peace  : if  we  tarry  till  the 
morning-light,  fsome  mischief 
will  come  upon  us : now  there- 
fore come,  that  we  may  go  and 
tell  the  king’s  household. 

10  So  they  came  and  called  unto 
the  porter  of  the  city : and  they 
told  them,  saying,  We  came  to 
the  camp  of  the  Syrians,  and  be- 

355 


Elisha’s  prophecy  verified. 


II.  KINGS.  The  Shunammite's  land  restored. 


hold,  there  was  no  man  there, 
neither  voice  of  man,  but  horses 
tied,  and  asses  tied,  and  the 
tents  as  they  were. 

11  And  he  called  the  porters ; 
and  they  told  it  to  the  king’s 
house  within. 

12  IT  And  the  king  arose  in  the 
night,  and  said  unto  his  servants, 

I  will  now  shew  you  what  the 
Syrians  have  done  to  us.  They 
know  that  we  be  hungry;  there- 
fore are  they  gone  out  of  the 
camp,  to  hide  themselves  in  the 
field  saying*  When  they  come 
out  of  the  city,  we  shall  catch 
them  alive,  and  get  into  the  city. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  an- 
swered and  said,  Let  some  take, 

I pray  thee, five  ofthe  horses  that 
remain,  which  are  left  fin  the 
city,  (behold,  they  are  as  all  the 
multitude  of  Israel  that  are  left 
in  it:  behold,  1 say , they  are 
even  as  all  the  multitude  of  the 
Israelites  that  are  consumed:) 
and  let  us  send  an!  see. 

14  They  took  therefore  two 
chariot  horses  ; and  the  king 
sent  after  the  host  of  the  Sy- 
rians, saying,  Go  and  see. 

15  And  they  went  after  them 
unto  Jordan : andlo,  all  the  way 
was  full  of  garments  and  vessels, 
whichtlie  Syrianshad  castaway 
in  their  haste.  And  the  messen- 
gers returned,  and  told  the  king. 

16  And  the  people  went  out 
and  spoiled  the  tents  of  the  Syri- 
ans. So  a measure  of  fine  flour 
was  sold  for  a shekel,  and  two 
measures  of  barley  for  a shekel, 
^according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

17  IT  And  the  king  appointed 
the  lord  on  whose  hand  he  leaned 
to  have  the  charge  of  the  gate : 
and  the  people  trode .upon  him 
in  the  gate,  and  he  died, 5 as  the 
man  of  God  had  said,  who  spake 
when  the  king  came  down  tohim. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  the 
man  of  God  had  spoken  to  the 
king,  saying,  kTwo  measures  of 
barley  tor  a shekel,  and  a mea- 
sure of  tine  flour  for  a shekel, 
shall  be  to-morrow  about  this 
time  in  the  gate  of  Samaria. 

19  And  that  lord  answered  the 
man  of  God,  and  said,  Now,  be- 
hold, if  the  Lord  should  make 
windows  in  heaven,  might  such 
a thing  be?  And  he  said,  Behold, 
thou  slialt  see  it  with  thine  eyes, 
but  shalt  not  eat  thereof. 

20  And  so  it  fell  out  unto  him : 
for  the  people  trode  upon  him  in 
the  gate,  and  he  died. 

CHAPTER  V1IT. 

The  Sliunammite,  having  left  her  coun- 
try seven  years,  to  avoid  the  fore- 
warned famine,  for  Elisha’s  mira- 
cle’s sake  hath  her  land  restored  by 
the  king,  1.  7 Huzael,  being  sent  with 
a present  by  Ben-hadad  to  Elisha  at 
Damascus,  after  he  had  heard  the 
prophecy,  killed  i liis  master,  and  suc- 


fl  Sa.  9.7. 
lKi.  14.3. 
eh.  5.  5. 
Sch.  1.  2. 


h ver.  15. 
tHeb. 
and  set 


ceedetli  him.  16  Jehoram’s  wicked 

reign  in  Judah.  20  Edom  and  Lib- 
nah  revolt.  23  Ahaziah  succeeded; 
Jehoram.  25  Ahaziah’s  wicked  reign. 

28  He  visiteth  Jehoram  wounded,  at 
Jezreei. 

THEN  spake  Elisha  unto  the 
woman,  awliose  son  he  had 
restored  to  life,  saying,  Arise, 
and  go  thou  and  thine  house- 
hold, and  sojourn  wheresoevei 
thou  canst  sojourn:  for  the  Lord 
Miath  called  for  a famine ; and 
it  shall  also  come  upon  the  land 
seven  years. 

2  And  the  woman  arose,  and 
did  after  the  saying  of  the  man 
of  God : and  she  went  with  her 
household,  and  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  the  Philistines  seven 
years. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
seven  years’  end,  that  the  wo- 
man returned  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Philistines:  and  she  went 
forth  to  cry  unto  the  king  for  her 
house,  and  for  her  land. 

4  And  the  king  talked  with 
cGehazi  the  servant  of  the  man 
of  God,  saying,  Tell  me,  I pray 
thee,  all  the  great  things  that 
Elisha  hath  done. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
telling  the  king  how  he  had  <*re- 
stored  a dead  body  to  life,  that 
behold,  the  woman,  whose  son 
he  had  restored  to  life,  cried  to 
the  king  for  her  house  and  for 
her  land.  And  Gehazi  said,  My 
lord,  O king,  this  is  the  woman, 
and  this  is  her  son,  whom  Elisha 
restored  to  life. 

6  And  when  the  king  asked  the 
woman,  she  told  him.  So  the 
king  appointed  unto  her  a cer- 
tain Hofficer,  saying,  Restore  all 
that  was  hers,  and  all  the  fruits 
of  the  field  since  the  day  that  she 
left  the  land,  even  until  now. 

7  IT  And  Elisha  came  to  Da- 
mascus: and  Ben-hadad  the  king 
of  Syria  was  sick ; and  it  was 
told  him,  saying,  The  man  of 
God  is  come  hither. 

8  And  the  king  said  unto  eHa- 
zael,  fTake  a present  in  thine 
hand,  and  go,  meet  the  man  of 
God,  and  ^inquire  °f  the  Lord 
by  him,  saying,  Shall  I recover 
of  this  disease  ? 

9  So  Hazael  went  to  meet  him, 
and  took  a present  fwith  him, 
even  of  every  good  thing  of  Da- 
mascus, forty  camels’  burden, 
and  came  and  stood  before  him. 
and  said,  Thy  son  Ben-hadad 
king  of  Syria  hath  sent  me  to 
thee,  saying.  Shall  I recover  of 
this  disease  ? 

10  And  Elisha  said  unto  him, 
Go,  say  unto  him.  Thou  mayest 
certainly  recover:  howbeit,  the 
Lord  hath  shewed  me,  that  Hie 
shall  surely  die. 

11  And  he  settled  his  counte- 
nance f steadfastly,  until  he  was 


Hazael  killeth  his  master. 

ashamed : and  the  man  of  God 
•wept. 

12  AndHazaelsaid,Why  weep- 
eth  my  lord  ? And  he  answer- 
ed, Because  Iknow^theevil  that 
thou  wilt  do  unto  the  children 
of  Israel : their  strong  holds  wilt 
thou  set  on  hre,  and  their  young 
men  wilt  thou  slay  with  the 
sword,  and  iwiltdash  their  chil- 
dren, and  rip  up  their  women 
with  child. 

13  And  Hazael  said,  But  what! 
mis  thy  servant  a dog,  that  he 
should  do  this  great  thing?  And 
Elisha  answered,  nThe  Lord 
hath  shewed  me  that  thou  shalt 
be  king  over  Syria. 

14  So  he  departed  from  Elisha, 
and  came  to  his  master:  who 
said  to  him,  What  said  Elisha 
to  thee?  and  he  answered,  He 
told  me  that  thou  shouldest 
surely  recover. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  he  took  a thick 
cloth,  and  dipped  it  in  water, 
and  spread  it  on  his  face,  so  that 
hedied^and  Hazael  reigned  in 

16  IF  And  in  the  fifth  year  of 
J oram  the  son  of  Ahab  king  of 
Israel,  Jeboshaphat  being  then 
king  of  Judah,  “Jehoram  the  son 
of  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah 
tbegan  to  reign. 

17  ^Thirty  and  two  years  old 
was  he  when  he  began  to  reign ; 
and  he  reigned  eight  years  in  J e- 
rusalem. 

18  And  he  walked  in  the  way 
of  the  kings  of  Israel,  as  did  the 
house  of  Ahab : for  qthe  daugh- 
ter of  Ahab  was  his  wife:  and 
he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

19  Yet  the  Lord  would  not  de- 
stroy Judah,  for  David  his  ser- 
vant’s sake,  ras  he  promised  him 
to  give  him  always  a flight,  and 
to  his  children. 

20  TT  In  his  days  sEdom  revolt- 
ed from  under  the  hand  of  Ju- 
dah, land  made  a king  over 
themselves. 

21  So  Joram  went  over  to  Zair, 
and  all  the  char ots  with  him: 
and  he  rose  by  night,  and  smote 
the  Edomites  which  compassed 
mm  about,  and  the  captains  of 
the  chariots : and  the  people  fled 
into  their  tents. 

22  ||  Yet  Edom  revolted  from 
under  the  hand  of  Judah  unto 
this  day.  uThen  Libnah  revolt- 
ed at  the  same  time. 

23  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Joram,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  ? 

24  And  Joram  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with 
nis  fathers  in  the  city  of  David ; 
and  XH  Ahaziah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Ahaziah’s  wicked  reign. 


B.  C. 


kch.10.32 
&12.17& 
13.  3,  7. 
Am.  1. 3, 

lch. 15.16, 
Ho  13.16 
Am.  1.13. 

nl  Sa.17. 

-3; 

nlKi.  19, 


°2  Ch.21. 
3,  4. 
tHeb. 
reigned. 
Began  to 
reign  in 
consort 
with  liis 
father. 

P2  Ch.21, 
5,  &c. 
q ver.  26 


II  Or, 
grand- 
daugh- 
ter : See 
ver.  18. 
z2  Ch.  22. 
3,4. 

884. 

^Ch  22.5 


r2Sa.7.13 
lKi.ll.36 
& 15.  4. 
2Ch.21. 7 
tHeb. 
candle , 
r,lamp. 
sGe  27.40 
ch.  3. 27.2 
Ch.  21.  8, 

9,  10. 

n Ki.  22. 
47. 

■ And  so 
fulfilled, 
Ge.27.40. 
u2  Ch.21. 

10. 

x2  Ch.22, 


il  Called, 
Azariah , 
2Ch.22.6. 
and  Je- 
hoahaz,  2 
Ch.21.17. 
& 25.  23. 


bch.  9.15. 
tHeb. 
where- 
with the 
Syrians 
had 
wound 
ed. 

„ Called, 
Ramoth , 
ver.  " 
ccli.  9.16. 
2Ch.22.6, 
7. 

tHeb. 

wound- 


al  Ki.  2D. 

35. 

hch.  4.29. 
Je.  1.  17. 
Ccli.  8.28, 


dver.5,11 

tHeb. 

chamber 

chamber 
el  Ki.  19. 


f 1 Ki.  19. 
16.  2 Ch. 
22.  7. 


25  TT  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Jo- 

ram the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Is- 
rael did  Ahaziah  the  son  of  Je- 
horam  king  of  Judah  begin  to 
reign. 

2t>  yTvv0  and  twenty  years  old 
was  Ahaziah  when  he  began  to 
reign ; and  he  reigned  one  year 
m Jerusalem.  And  his  mother’s 
name  was  Athaliah,  the  ||daugh- 
ter  of  Omri  king  of  Israel. 

27  ‘’And  he  walked  in  the  way 
ot  the  house  of  Ahab,  and  did 
eyil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as 
did  the  house  of  Ahab : for  he 
was  the  son-in-law  of  the  house 
of  Ahab. 

28  TT  And  he  went  with  Joram 
the  a son  of  Ahab  to  the  war 
against  Hazael  king  of  Syria  in 
Ramoth-giiead ; and  the  Syrians 
wounded  Joram. 

29  And  bking  Joram  went  back 
to  be  healed  in  Jezreel  of  the 
wounds  f which  the  Syrians  had 
given  him  at  ||Ramah,  when  he 
fought  against  Hazael  king  of 
Syria.  cAnd  Ahaziah  the  son 
of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah  went 
down  to  see  Joram  the  son  of 
Ahab  m J ezreel,  because  he  was 
t sick. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Elisha  sendeth  a young  prophet  with 
instructions  to  anoint  Jehu  at  Ra- 
moth-giiead, 1.  4 The  prophet  having 
done  his  message  fleeth.  11  Jehu, 
being  made  king  by  the  soldiers,  kill- 
eth Joram  in  the  field  of  Naboth.  27 
Ahaziah  is  slain  at  Gur,  and  buried 
at  Jerusalem.  30  Proud  Jezebel  is 
thrown  down  out  of  a window  and 
eaten  by  dogs. 

A ND  Elisha  the  prophet  called 
ix  one  of  “the  children  of  the 
irophets,  and  said  unto  him, 
-*Gird  up  thy  loins,  and  take  this 
box  of  oil  in  thine  hand,  cand  go 
to  Ramoth-giiead : 

2 And  when  thou  comest  thith- 
er, look  out  there  Jehu  the  son  of 
J ehoshaphat,  the  son  of  Nimshi, 
and  go  in,  and  make  him  arise 
up  from  among  dhis  brethren, 
and  carry  him  to  an  tinner 
chamber ; 

3 Then  ®take  the  box  of  oil, 
and  pour  it  on  his  head,  and  say. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I have 
anointed  thee  king  over  Israel. 
Then  open  the  door,  and  flee, 
and  tarry  not. 

4 TT  So  the  young  man,  even  the 
young  man  the  prophet,  went  to 
Ramoth-giiead. 

5 And  when  he  came,  behold, 
the  captains  of  the  host  were  sit- 
ting ^ and  he  said,  1 have  an  er- 
rand to  thee,  O captain.  And 
Jehu  said,  Unto  which  of  all  us? 
And  he  said,  To  thee,  O captain. 

6 And  he  arose,  and  went  into 
the  house;  and  he  poured  the  oil 
on  his  head,  and  said  unto  him, 
iThus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, I have  anointed  thee  king 

357 


Jehu  is  proclaimed  kmg. 


II.  KINGS 


He  kflleth  Jorara. 


over  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
even  over  Israel. 

7 And  thou  shalt  smite  the 
house  of  Ahab  thy  master,  that 
I may  avenge  the  blood  of  my 
servants  the  prophets,  and  the 
blood  of  all  iae  servants  of  the 
Lord,  gat  the  hand  of  Jezebel. 

8 For  the  whole  house  of  Ahab 
shall  perish  : and  liI  will  cut  off 
from  Ahab  i him  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall,  and  khim  that 
is  shut  up  and  left  in  Israel : 

9 And  I will  make  the  house  of 
Ahab  like  the  house  of  1 Jerobo- 
am the  son  of  Nebat,  and  like 
the  bouse  of  “Baasha  the  son 
ofAbijali: 

10  “And  the  dogs  shall  eat  Jez- 

ebel in  the  portion  of  Jezreel, 
and  there  shall  be  none  to  bury 
her.  And  he  opened  the  door, 
and  fled.  , 

11  IT  Then  Jehu  came  forth  to 
the  servants  of  his  lord:  and 
one  said  unto  him,  Is  all  well? 
wherefore  came  °this  mad  fel- 
low to  thee  ? And  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  the  man,  and 
bis  communication. 

12  And  they  said,  It  is  false ; 
tell  us  now.  And  he  said,  Thus 
and  thus  spake  he  to  me,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I have 
anointed  thee  king  over  Israel. 

13  Then  they  hasted,  andptook 
every  man  his  garment,  and  put 
it  under  him  on  the  top  of  the 
stairs,  and  blew  with  trumpets, 
saying,  Jehu  f is  king. 

14  So  Jehu  the  son  of  Jehosha- 
plrat,  the  son  of  Nimslii,  con- 
spired against  Joram.  (Now  Jo- 
ram  had  kept  Ramoth-gilead, 
be  and  all  Israel,  because  of  Ha- 
zael  king  of  Syria. 

15  But  q king  f Joram  was  re- 
turned to  be  healed  in  Jezreel  of 
tbe  wounds  which  the  Syrians 
thad  given  him,  when  he  fought 
withHazaelkingof Syria.)  And 
Jehu  said,  If  it  be  your  minds, 
then  f let  none  go  forth  nor  es- 
cape out  of  the  city  to  go  to  tell 
it  m J ezreel. 

16  So  J ehu  rode  in  a chariot, 
and  went  to  Jezreel ; for  Joram 
lay  there.  r And  Ahaziah  king 
of  J udah  was  come  down  to 
Joram. 

17  And  there  stood  a watchman 
on  the  tower  in  Jezreel,  and  he 
spied  tbe  company  of  Jehu  as  he 
came,  and  said,  I see  a company. 
And  Joram  said.  Take  an  horse- 
man and  send  to  meet  them,  and 
let  him  say,  Is  it  peace  ? 

18  So  there  went  one  on  horse- 
back to  meet  him,  and  said,  Thus 
saith  the  "king.  Is  it.  peace  ? And 
Jehu  said.  What  hast  thou  to  do 
with  peace?  turn  thee  behind 
me.  And  the  watchman  told, 
saying.  The  messenger  came  to 
them,  but  he  cometh  not  again. 

19  Then  he  sent  out  a second  on 

358 


U Ki.  14. 
10.  & 15. 
29.  & 21. 
22. 

mlKi.  16. 
3,11. 
nl  Ki.  21. 

23. ver.35, 
36. 

°Je.  29. 
26.  Jn.10. 
20.Ac.26. 

24.  lCo.4. 


qcli.8.  29. 

fHeb. 

Jeho- 

ram. 

fHeb. 

smote. 

tHeb. 

let  no 


II  Or, 
march- 
ing. 

-f  Heb. 
in  mad- 
ness. 
tHeb. 
Bind. 
s2  Ck.  22. 
7. 

fHeb. 

found. 


tHeb. 

filled  his 

hand 

with  a 

bow. 

tHeb. 

bowed. 

U Ki.  29. 

tHeb. 
bloods. 
ulKi.  21. 
19. 

II  Or, 
portion. 
xIn  the 
kingdom 
of  Sa- 


dr. 886. 
Then  he 
began  to 
reign  as 
viceroy 
to  his 
father 
in  his 
sick- 
ness, 2 
Ch. 21.18, 
19.But  in 
Joram’s 
12th 
year  he 
began  to 
reign 
alone, 
ch.  8.  25. 
cir.  884. 
?Ez.  23. 
40. 

tHeb. 
put  her 
: eyes  in 
'painting 
I Z1  Ki.  16. 
I 9,-20. 


horseback,  which  came  to  them, 

and  said,  Thus  saith  the  king,  Is 
it  peace  ? And  Jehu  answered. 
What  hast  thou  to  dowith  peace? 
turn  thee  behind  me. 

20  And  the  watchtnan  told, say- 
ing, He  came  even  unto  them, 
and  cometh  not  again : and  the 
lldrivmg  is  like  tbe  driving  of 
Jehu  tbe  son  of  Nimshi ; for  he 
driveth  ff'uriously. 

21  And  Joram  said,  t Make 
ready.  And  his  chariot  was  made 
ready.  And  s Joram  king  of  Is- 
rael and  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah 
wentout,  eacliin  his  chariot,  and 
they  went  out  against  J ehu,  and 
fmet  him  in  the  portion  of  Na- 
both the  Jezreelite. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joram  saw  Jehu,  that  he  said, 
Is  it  peace,  Jehu?  And  he  an- 
swered, What  peace,  so  long  as 
the  whoredoms  of  thy  mother 
Jezebel  and  her  witchcrafts  are 
so  many  ? 

23  And  Joram turnedhishands, 
and  fled,  and  said  to  Ahaziah, 
There  is  treachery,  (3  Ahaziah. 

24  And  Jehufdrew  a bow  with 
his  full  strength,  and  smote  J e- 
boram  be tw  een  bis  arms, and  the 
arrow  went  out  at  his  heart,  and 
he  fsunk  down  in  his  chariot. 

25  Then  said  Jehu  to  Bidkar  his 
captain,  Take  up,  and  cast  him 
in  the  portion  of  the  field  of  Na- 
both the  Jezreelite : for  remem- 
ber how  that,  when  I and  thou 
rode  together  after  Ahab  his  fa- 
ther, lthe  Lord  laid  this  burden 
noon  him ; 

26  Surely  I have  seen  yesterday 
the  t blood  of  Naboth,  and  the 
blood  of  his  sons,  saith  the  Lord; 
and  UI  will  requite  thee  in  this 
|| plat,  saith  the  Lord.  Now 
therefore  take  and  cast  him  into 
the  plat  of  ground,  according  to 
tbe  word  of  the  Lord. 

27  IT  But  when  Ahaziah  the 
king  of  Judah  saw  this,  he  fled 
by  the  way  of  the  garden-house. 
And  Jehu  followed  after  him, 
and  said,  Smite  him  also  in  the 
cbariot.  And  they  did  so  at  the 
going  up  to  Gur,  which  is  by  Ib- 
leam.  And  he  fled  to  xMegiddo, 
and  died  there. 

28  And  hisservants  carried  him 
in  a chariot  to  Jerusalem,  and 
buriedliim  in  his  sepulchre  with 
his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 

29  And  in  the  eleventh  year  of 
Joram  the  son  of  Ahab  began 
Ahaziah  to  reign  over  J udah. 

30  IT  And  when  Jehu  was  come 
to  Jezreel,  Jezebel  heard  of  it » 
y and  she  f painted  her  face, 
and  tired  her  head,  and  looked 
out  at  a window. 

31  And  as  Jehu  entered  in  at  the 
gate,  she  said,  z Had  Zimri 
peace,  who  slew  his  master? 

32  And  he  lifted  up  his  face  to 
the  window,  and  said,  Who  is 


Jezeoei  ia  a lain. 


CHAPTER  X. 


on  my  side  ? who  ? And  there 

looked  out  to  him  two  or  three 
fj  eunuchs. 

33  And  he  said,  Throw  her 
down.  So  they  threw  her  down: 
and  some  of  her  blood  was  sprin- 
kled on  the  wall,  and  on  the 
horses  : and  he  trode  her  under 
foot. 

31  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  did  eat  and  drink,  and  said. 
Go,  see  now  this  cursed  woman , 
and  hury  her : for  a she  is  a 
king’s  daughter. 

33  And  they  went  to  hury  her : 
but  they  found  no  more  of  her 
than  the  skull,  and  the  feet,  and 
the  palms  of  her  hands. 

St!  Wherefore  they  came  again, 
and  told  him.  And-he  said,  This 
is  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  spake  fby  his  servant  Elijah 
the  Tishbite,  saying,  '>In  the 
portion  of  Jezreel  shall  dogs 
eat  the  flesh  of  Jezebel : 

37  And  the  carcass  of  Jezebel 
shall  be  cas  dung  upon  the  face 
of  the  field  in  the  portion  of 
Jezreel,  so  that  they  shall  not 
say,  This  is  Jezebel. 

V CHAPTER  X. 

Jehu,  by  bis  letters,  causeth  seventy 
of  Ahab’s  children  to  be  beheaded, 1. 8 
He  excusetli  the  tact  by  the  prophecy 
of  Elijah.  12  At  the  shearing-house 
he  slayeth  two  and  forty  of  Ahaziah’s 
brethren.  15  He  taketh  Jehonadab 
into  his  company.  18  By  subtilty  he 
destroyeth  ail  the  worshippers  of  Ba 
al.  29  Jehu  fblloweth  Jeroboam’s 
sins.  32  Ha/.ael  oppresseth  Israel. 

34  Jehoahaz  succeedeth  Jehu. 

AND  Ahab  had  seventy  sons  in 
Samaria.  And  Jehu  wrote 
letters,  and  sent  to  Samaria,  un- 
to the  rulers  of  Jezreel,  to  the 
elders,  andtofthem  that  brought 
up  Ahab’s  children,  saying, 

2 Now  as  soon  as  this  letter 
cometh  to  you,  seeing  your  mas- 
ter’s sons  are  with  you,  and  there 
are  with  you  chariots  and  horses, 
a fenced  city  also,  and  armour; 
3 Look  even  out  the  best  and 
meetest  of  your  master’s  sons, 
andset/uYrt  on  his  father’s  throne, 
and  fightfor  your  master’s  house. 

4 But  they  were  exceedingly 
afraid,  and  said.  Behold,  two 
kings  stood  notbeforehim:  how 
then  shall  we  stand 't 
5 And  he  that  was  over  the 
house,  and  he  that  was  over  the 
city,  the  elders  also,  and  the 
bringers  up  of  the  children,  sent 
to  Jehu,  saying,  We  are  thy  ser- 
vants. and  will  do  all  that  thou 
shait  bid  us  ; we  will  not  make 
any  king:  do  thou  that  which  is 
good  in  thine  eyes. 

6  Then  he  wrote  a letter  the 
second  time  to  them,  saying,  If 
ye  be  f mine,  and  if  ye  wi  il  heark- 
en unto  my  voice,  take  ye  the 
heads  of  the  men  your  master’s 
sons,  and  come  to  me  to  Jezreel 
by  to-morrow  this  time.  (Now 


B.  C. 

cir.  884. 

fOr\ 

cham- 
berlains. 


al  Ki.  16. 
31. 


tHeb.  by 
the  hand, 
of. 

bl  Ki.  21. 

23. 

c Ps.  83. 
10. 


884. 


tHeb. 

nour- 

ishers. 


tHeb. 
for  me. 


bch.9. 14, 
24. 


C1  Sa.  3. 

19. 


dl  Ki.  21. 
19,21,29. 
tHeb.  by 
the  hand 

of. 

II  Or,  ac- 
quaint- 
ance. 

tHeb. 
house  of 
shep- 
herds 
binding 
sheep. 
ech.8.  29. 
2Ch.22.8. 
tHeb. 
found. 
tHeb.  to 
the  peace 
of,  &c. 


tHeb. 

found. 

fJe.35.6, 

&c. 

gl  Ch.  2. 
55. 

tHeb. 

blessed. 

bEzralO. 

19.. 

il  Ki.  19. 
10. 


kch. 9.8.  2 
Ch.  22.  8. 

11  Ki.  21. 
21. 

mlKi.  16. 
31, 32. 


Ahab’s  seventy  sons  slain, 
the  king’s  sons  being  seventy 

persons,  were  with  the  great  men 
of  the  city,  which  brought  them 
up.) 

7 And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
letter  came  to  them,  that  they 
took  the  king’s  sons,  and  aslew 
seventy  persons,  and  put  their 
heads  in  baskets,  and  sent  him 
them  to  Jezreel. 

8 TT  And  there  came  a messen- 
ger, and  told  him,  saying,  They 
have  brought  the  heads  of  the 
king’s  sons.  And  he  said.  Lay 
ye  them  in  two  heaps  at  the  en- 
tering in  of  the  gate  until  the 
morning. 

9 And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  he  went  out,  and 
stood,  and  said  to  all  the  people. 
Ye  be  righteous : behold,  hi  con- 
spired against  my  master,  and 
slew  him:  but  who  slew  all  these? 

10  Know  now  that  there  shall 
0 fall  unto  the  earth  nothing  of 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  the 
Lord  spake  concerning  the 
house  of  Ahab  : for  the  Lord 
hath  done  that  which  he  spake 
dfby  his  servant  Elijah. 

11  SoJehuslewall  thatremain- 
ed  of  the  house  of  Ahab  in  Jez- 
reel, and  all  his  great  men,  and 
his  [|  kinsfolks,  and  his  priests, 
until  he  lefthim  none  remaining. 

12  V And  he  arose  and  depart- 
ed, and  came  to  Samaria.  And 
as  he  was  at  the  f shearing- 
house  in  the  way, 

13  e Jehu  f met  with  the  bre- 
thren of  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah, 
and  said,  Who  are  ye?  And 
they  answered.  We  are  the  bre- 
thren of  Ahaziah;  and  we  go 
down  t to  salute  the  children 
of  the  king  and  the  children 
of  the  queen. 

14  And  he  said,  Take  them  alive. 
And  they  took  them  alive,  and 
slew  them  at  the  pit  of  the  shear- 
ing-house, even  two  and  forty 
men ; neither  left  he  any  of  them. 

15  IT  And  when  he  was  depart- 
ed thence,  he  f lighted  on  f Je- 
honadab the  son  of  SRechab 
coming  to  meet  him:  and  he 
fsaluted  him,  and  said  to  him. 
Is  thine  heart  right,  as  my  heart 
is  with  thy  heart?  And  Jeho- 
nadab answered,  It  is.  I fit  be, 
hgive  me  thine  hand.  And  he 
gave  him  his  hand  ; and  he  took 
him  up  to  him  into  the  chariot. 

16  And  he  said,  Come  with  me, 
and  see  my  • zeal  for  the  Lord. 
So  they  made  him  ride  in  his 
chariot. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  Sama- 
ria, k lie  slew  all  that  remained 
unto  Ahab  in  Samaria,  till  he 
had  destroyed  him, according  to 
the  saying  of  the  Lord,  Hvliich 
he  spake  to  Elijah. 

18  And  Jehu  gathered  all  the 
people  together,  and  said  unto 
them,  “ Ahab  served  Baal  a lit- 


Baal's  worshippers  slain. 


II.  KINGS. 


Jehu  followeth  Jeroboam’s  sms. 


tie;  but  Jehu  shall  serve  him 
much. 

19  Now  therefore  call  unto  me 
all  the  “prophets  of  Baal,  all  his 
servants,  and  all  his  priests  ; let 
none  he  wanting : for  1 have  a 
great  sacrifice  to  do  to  Baal: 
whosoever  shall  be  wanting,  he 
shall  not  live.  But  Jehu  did  it 
in  subtilty,  to  the  intent  that  he 
might  destroy  the  worshippers 
of  Baal. 

20  And  Jehu  said,  fProclaim  a 
solemn  assembly  for  Baal.  And 
they  proclaimed  it. 

21  And  Jehu  sent  through  all 
Israel : and  all  the  worshippers 
of  Baal  came,  so  that  there  was 
not  a man  left  that  came  not. 
And  they  came  into  the  0 house 
of  Baal ; and  the  house  of  Baal 
was  ||  full  from  one  end  to  an- 
other. 

22  And  he  said  unto  him  that 
was  over  the  vestry,  Bring  forth 
vestments  for  all  the  worship- 
pers of  Baal.  And  he  brought 
them  forth  vestments. 

23  And  J ehu  went,  and  Jehona- 
dab  the  son  of  Rechab,  into  the 
house  of  Baal,  and  said  unto  the 
worahippersof  Baal,  Search,  and 
look  that  there  be  here  with  you 
none  ofthe  servants  of  the  Lord, 
but  the  worshippers  of  Baal 
only. 

24  And  when  they  went  in  to 
oiler  sacrifices  and  burnt-offer- 
ings, Jehu  appointed  fourscore 
men  without,  and  said.  If  any 
of  the  men  whom  1 have  brought 
into  your  hands  escape,  he  that 
letteth  him  go , j’his  life  shall  be 
for  the  life  of  him. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  he  had  made  an  end  of  offer- 
ing the  burnt-offering,  that  Jehu 
said  to  the  guard  and  to  the  cap- 
tains, Go  in,  and  slay  them;  let 
none  come  forth.  And  they  smote 
them  with  fthe  edge  of  the 
sword;  and  the  guard  and  the 
captains  cast  them  out,  and  went 
to  the  city  of  the  house  of  Baal. 

26  And  they  brought  forth  the 
t q images  out  of  the  house  of 
Baal,  and  burned  them. 

27  And  they  brake  down  the 
image  of  Baal,  and  brake  down 
the  house  of  Baal,  rand  made  it 
a draught-house  unto  this  day. 

28  Thus  Jehu  destroyed  Baal 
out  of  Israel. 

29  IT  Howbeit,  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin,  Jehu  depart- 
ed not  from  after  them,  to  wit , 
The  golden  calves  that  were  in 
Beth-el,  and  that  were  in  Dan. 

30  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Je- 
nu.  Because  thou  hast  done  well 
in  executing  that  vjhich  is  right 
in  mine  eyes,  nndhastdone  unto 
the  house  of  Ahab  according  to 
all  that  was  in  mine  heart,  Thy 
children  of  the  fourth  genera - 


B.C.  B.C. 

884.  884. 


“lKi.22.  t Heb. 

6.  observed 

not. 

“1  Ki.  14. 
16. 


tHeb. 

Sanc- 

tify. 


tHeb.  to 
cut  off 
the  ends. 
xeh.8. 12. 


tHeb. 
toward 
the  ri- 
sing of 
the  sun. 


°1KL  16. 

32. 

II  Or,  so 
full  that 
they 
stood 
mouth  to 
mouth. 


II  Or, 
even  to 
Gilead 
and  Ba- 
shan. 
y Am.  1.3. 


tHeb. 
the  days 
were. 


tion  shall  sit  on  the  throne  o? 
Israel. 

31  But  Jehu  f took  no  heed  to 
walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  with  all  his  heart:  for 
he  departed  not  from  u the  sins 
of  Jeroboam,  which  made  Isra- 
el to  sin. 

32  IT  In  those  days  the  Lord 
began  fto  cut  Israel  short:  and 
xHazael  smote  them  in  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel ; 

33  From  Jordan  teastward,  all 
the  land  of  Gilead,  the  Gadites, 
and  the  Reubenites,  and  the 
Manassites,  from  Aroer,  which 
is  by  the  river  Arnon,  ||even 
y Gilead  and  Bashan. 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehu, and  all  that  he  did,andall 
his  might,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  ofthe  Chronicles  ot 
the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

35  And  Jehu  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers: and  they  buried  him  in 
Samaria.  And  Jehoahaz  hisson 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

36  And  fthe  time  that  Jehu 
reigned  over  Israel  in  Samaria 
was  twenty  and  eight  years. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


884. 

*2  Ch.  22. 
10. 
bcb. 8.  26. 
tHeb. 
seed  of 
the  king- 
dom. 

112  Ch.  22. 
11.  Je- 
hoshn- 
beath. 


tHeb. 
statues. 
<11  Ki.  14. 
23. 

r Ezra  6. 
11.  Ha.  2. 
5.  & 3.29. 


tSee  ver. 
35.  ch.  13. 
1.10.&.14. 
23.&.15.8, 


878. 

c2  Ch.  23 
1,  &c. 


II  Or, 
from 
breaking 


Jehoash,  saved  from  a massacre  ofthe 
seed  royal,  is  hid  six  years  in  the 
bouse  of  God,  1.  4 Jehoiada,  giving 
order  to  the  captains,  in  the  seventh 
year  anointeth  him  king.  13  Atha- 
liah is  slain.  17  Jehoiada  restoreth 
the  worship  of  God. 

A ND  when  a Athaliah  b the 
xl  mother  of  Ahaziah  saw  that 
her  son  was  dead,  she  arose,  and 
destroyed  all  the  fseed  royal. 

2 But  ||  Jehosheba,  the  daughter 
of  king  Joram,  sister  of  Ahazi- 
ah, took  ||Joash  the  son  of  Aha- 
ziah, and  stole  him  from  among 
the  king’s  sons  which  were  slain : 
and  they  hid  him,  even  him  and 
his  nurse,  in  the  bed-chamber, 
from  Athaliah,  so  that  he  was 
not  slain. 

3 And  he  was  with  her  hid  m 
the  house  of  the  Lord  six  years. 
And  Athaliah  did  reign  over  the 
land. 

4 Tf  And  c the  seventh  year  Je- 
hoiada sent  and  fetched  the  ru- 
lers over  hundreds,  with  the  cap- 
tains and  the  guard,  and  brought 
them  to  him  into  the  house  of  the 
LoRD,and  made  a covenant  with 
them,  and  took  an  oath  of  them 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
shewed  them  the  king’s  son. 

5 And  he  commanded  them, 
saying,  This  is  the  thing  that  ye 
shall  do:  A third  part  of  you 
that  enter  in  don  the  sabbath 
shall  even  be  keepers  of  the 
watch  ofthe  king’s  house ; 

6 And  a third  part  shall  be  at 
the  gate  of  Sur;  and  a third 
part  at  the  gate  behind  the  guard: 
so  shall  ye  keep  the  watch  of 
the  house,  II  that  it  be  not  broken 
down. 


Joash  is  crowned  king. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


and  Athaliah  slain. 


7 And  two  Ilf  parts  of  all  you 

that  go  forth  on  the  sabbath, 
even  they  shall  keep  the  watch 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  about 
the  king. 

8 And  ye  shall  compass  the  king 
round  about.every  man  with  his 
weapons  in  his  hand:  and  he  that 
cometli  within  tne  ranges,  let 
him  be  slain.  And  be  ye  with 
the  king  as  he  goeth  out  and  as 
he  corneth  in. 

9 eAnd  the  captains  over  the 
hundreds  did  according  to  all 
things  that  Jehoiada  the  priest 
commanded:  and  they  took  eve- 
ry man  his  men  that  were  to 
come  in  on  the  sabbath,  with 
them  that  should  go  out  on  the 
sabbath,  and  came  to  Jehoiada 
the  priest. 

10  And  to  the  captains  over 
hundreds  did  the  priest  give  king 
David’s  spears  and  shields,  that 
were  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  guard  stood,  every 
man  with  his  weapons  in  his 
hand,  round  abouttlie  king,  from 
the  right  t corner  of  the  temple 
to  the  left  corner  of  the  temple, 
along  by  the  altar  and  the  tem- 
ple. 

12  And  he  brought  forth  the 
king’s  son,  and  put  the  crown 
upon  him,  and  gave  him  the  tes- 
timony ; and  they  made  him 
king,  and  anointed,  him  ; and 
tliev  clapped  their  hands,  and 
said,  t f'Grod  save  the  king. 

13  IT  gAnd  when  Athaliah  heard 
the  noise  of  the  guard  and  of  the 
people,  she  came  to  the  people 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  when  she  looked,  be- 
hold, the  king  stood  by  iia  pil- 
lar, as  the  manner  was , and  the 
princes  and  the  trumpeters  by 
the  king,  and  all  the  people  of 
the  land  rejoiced,  and  blew  with 
trumpets.  And  Athaliah  rent 
her  clothes,  ahd  cried,  Treason, 
treason ! 

15  But  Jehoiada  the  priestcom- 
manded  the  captains  of  the  hun- 
dreds, the  officers  of  the  host,  and 
6aid  unto  them,  Have  her  forth 
without  the  ranges:  and  him 
that  followeth  her  kill  with  the 
sword.  For  the  priest  had  said, 
Let  her  notbe  slain  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  laid  hands  on  her ; 
and  she  went  by  the  way  by  the 
which  the  horses  came  into  the 
king’s  house:  and  there  was  she 
slain. 

17  IT  iAnd  Jehoiada  made  a co- 
venant between  the  Lord  and 
the  king  and  the  people,  that 
they  should  be  the  Lord’s  peo- 
ple; ^between  the  king  also  and 
the  people. 

18  And  all  the  people  of  the 
land  went  into  the  ffiouse  of  i 
Baal,  and  brake  it  down:  his  al- 
tars and  his  images  “brake  they  ! 


■parties. 
t Heb. 
bands. 


t Heb. 
Lei  the 
king  live. 
fl  Sa.  10. 
24. 

82Ch.  23. 
12,  &C. 
hch.  23.3. 
2 Ch.  34. 


k2Sa.5.3. 
lch.10.26. 
De.  12. 


b]  Ki.  15. 
14.  & 22. 
43.  ell. 14. 

4. 

cch.  22.4. 

WOr,  holy 

things. 

tHebJio- 

linesses. 

d Ex.  30. 

13. 

t Heb. 
the  mo- 
ney of 
the  souls 
of  his 
estima- 
tion, Le. 
27.  2. 
tHeb.« 
cendeth 
upon  the 
heart  of 
a man. 
eEx.35.5. 
lCh.29.9. 

856. 
t Heb. 
in  the 
twenti- 
eth year 
and. 
third 
year. 
f2Cb.  24. 

5. 

62Ch.  24. 


in  pieces  thoroughly,  and  slew 
Mattan  the  priest  of  Baalbefore 
the  altars.  And  “the  priest  ap- 
pointed fofficersover  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

19  And  he  took  the  rulers  over 
hundreds,  and  the  captains,  and 
the  guard,  and  all  the  people  of 
the  land;  and  they  broughtdown 
the  king  from  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  came  by  the  way  of 
the  gate  of  the  guard  to  the 
king’s  house.  And  he  sat  on  the 
throne  of  the  kings. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  the 
land  rejoiced,  and  the  city  was 
inquiet:  and  they  slew  Athaliah 
with  the  sword  beside  the  king’s 
house. 

21  “Seven  years  old  was  Jeho- 
ash  when  he  began  to  reign. 

CHAPTER  XII.  ■— 
Jehoash  reignetli  well  all  the  days  of 
Jehoiada,  1.4  He  givetli  order  for  the 
repair  of  the  temple.  17  Hazael  is 
diverted  frornJerusalem  by  a present 
of  the  hallowed  treasures.  19  Jeho- 
ash being  slain  by  his  servants,  Arna- 
ziah  succeedeth  him. 

IN  the  seventh  year  of  Jehu, 
1 a Jehoash  began  to  reign ; and 
forty  years  reigned  he  in  Jeru- 
salem. And  his  mother’s  name 
was  Zibi ah  of  Beer-sheba. 

2 And  Jehoash  did  that  which 
was  right  in  the  sightofthe  Lord 
all  his  days  wherein  Jehoiada 
the  priest  instructed  him. 

3 But  Khe  high  places  were  not 
taken  away:  the  people  still  sa- 
crificed and  burnt  incense  in  the 
high  places. 

4 TT  And  Jehoash  said  to  the 
priests,  “All  the  money  of  the|| 
tdedicated  things  that  is  brought 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  even 
<1  the  money  of  every  one  that 
passeth  the  account,  fthe  money 
that  every  man  is  set  at,  and  all 
the  money  that  f “corneth  into 
any  man’s  heart  to  bring  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

o Let  the  priests  take  it  to  them, 
every  man  of  his  acquaintance : 
aud  let  them  repair  the  breaches 
of  the  house,  wheresoever  any 
breach  shall  he  found. 

6 But  it  was  so,  that  fin  the 
three  and  twentieth  year  of  king 
Jehoash  fthe  priests  had  not  re- 
paired the  breaches  of  the  house. 

7 gThen  king  Jehoash  called 
for  Jehoiada  the  priest,  and  the 
other  priests,  and  said  unto  them. 
Why  repair  ye  not  the  breaches 
of  the  house  ? now  therefore  re- 
ceive no  more  money  of  your 
acquaintance,  but  deliver  it  for 
the  breaches  of  the  house. 

8 And  the  priests  consented  to 
receive  no  more  money  of  the 
people,  neither  to  repair  the 
breaches  of  the  house. 

9 But  Jehoiada  the  priest  took 
ha  chest,  and  bored  a hole  in  the 
lid  of  it,  and  set  it  beside  the  al- 

381 


The  tempie  is  repaired. 


II.  KINGS. 


Hazael  oppressed!  lsra<j\. 


tar*  on  the  right  side  as  one  com- 
eth  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  the  priests  that  kept  the 
("door  put  therein  all  the  money 
that  was  brought  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  it  was  so,  when  they 
saw  that  there  was  much  money 
in  the  chest,  that  the  king’s 
llscribe  and  the  high  priest  came 
up,  andthey  f putupin  bags,  and 
told  the  money  that  was  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  they  gave  the  money, 
being  told  ,i  nto  the  hands  o f them 
that  did  the  work,  that  had  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  and  they  f laid  it  out  to 
the  carpenters  and  builders, that 
wrought  upon  the  house  of  the 
Lord, 

12  And  to  masons,  and  hewers 
of  stone,  and  to  buy  timber  and 
he  wed  stone  to  repair  the  breach- 
es of  the  house  ot  the  Lord,  and 
lor  all  that!  was  laid  out  for  the 
house  to  repair  it. 

13  Howbeit,  ithere  were  not 
made  for  the  house  of  the  Lord 
bowls  of  silver,  snuffers,  basins, 
trumpets,  any  vessels  of  gold,  or 
vessels  of  silver,  of  the  money 
that  was  brought  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord  : 

14  But  they  gave  that  to  the 
workmen,  and  repaired  there- 
with the  house  of  the  Lord. 

15  Moreover,  kthey  reckoned 
not  with  the  men,  into  whose 
hand  they  delivered  the  money 
to  be  bestowed  on  workmen : 
for  they  dealt  faithfully. 

16  iThe  trespass-money  and 
sin-money  was  not  brought  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord:  “it  was 
the  priests’. 

17  IT  Then  “Hazael  king  of  Sy- 
ria went  up,  and  fought  against 
Gath  and  took  it : and  “Hazael 
set  his  face  to  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

18  And  Jehoash  king  of  Judah 
Ptook  all  the  hallowed  things 
that  Jehosliaphat,  and  J ehoram, 
and  Ahaziah,  his  fathers,  kings 
of  Judah,  had  dedicated,  and  liis 
ownhallowedthings,and  all  the 
gold  that  was  found,  in  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  king’s  house,  and  sent 
it  to  Hazael  king  of  Syria : and 
he  fwent  away  from  Jerusalem. 

19  IT  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Joash,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
J udah  'i 

20  Andqhis  servants  arose,  and 
made  a conspiracy,  and  slew 
Joash  in  If  the  house  of  Millo, 
which  goeth  down  to  Silla. 

21  For  rJozacbar  the  son  of 
Shimeath,  and  Jehozabad  the 
son  of  |j  Shomer,  his  servants, 
smote  him,  and  he  died;  and  they 
buried  him  with  his  fathers  in 

302 


t Heb. 

thresh- 

old. 


II  Or,  se- 
cretary. 
t Heb. 
bound 


t Heb. 

brought 
it  forth. 


t Heb. 
went 
forth. 
iSee 
2 Ch.  24. 
14. 


lLe.  5.15, 
18. 

“Le.  7.7. 
Nu.  1A  9. 
cir.  840. 
nch.  8.12. 
See 

2 Ch.  24. 
23. 

PlIC.  15. 
18.  ch.  18. 
15, 16. 


t.  Heb. 
went  up. 
4ch. . 1.5. 
2 Ch.  24. 
25 

83<*. 

II  Or, 
Beth- 
millo. 
r2Ch.  24. 
26,  Za 
bud. 

II  Or. 

Shim- 

ritlu 


856. 
t Heb. 
the  twen- 
tieth 
year  and 
third 
year. 

t Heb. 
walked 
after. 
cir.  849. 
Mu.  2.14. 


cir.  842. 
c Ps.  78. 
34. 

dEx.3.7. 
ch.  14.26. 
eSee  ver. 
25.  & ch. 
14.  25,27. 

t Heb.ors 
yester- 
day, and 
fil'd 
day. 
tHeb.  he 
walked. 
flKi.  16. 
33. 


the  city  of  David:  andsAmaziah 

his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 
CHAPTER  Xili. 

Jehoahaz’s  wicked  reign,  1.  3 Jehoa; 
baz.  oppressed  by  Hazael,  is  relieved 
by  prayer.  8 Joash  suc^eedeth  him. 
10  His  wicked  reign.  12  Jeroboam 
succeedeth  him.  14  Elisha  dying  pro- 
pliesieth  to  Joash  three  victories 
over  the  Syrians.  20  The  Moabites  in- 
vading the  land,  Elisha’s  hones  raise 
up  a dead  man.  22  Hazael  dying,  Jo- 
ash getteth  three  victories  over  lien- 
liadad. 

PJ  fthe  three  and  twentieth 
year  of  Joash  the  son  of  Aha- 
ziah king  of  Judah,  Jelioahaz 
the  son  of  Jehu  began  to  reign 
over  Israel  in  Samaria,  and 
reigned  seventeen  years. 

2 A.nd  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  ot  the  Lord,  and 
tfollowed  the  sins  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  which  made 
Israel  to  sin;  he  departed  not 
therefrom. 

3 TT  And  athe  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Israel,  and 
he  delivered  them  into  the  hand 
ofbHazael  king  of  Syria,  and  in- 
to the  hand  of  Ben-hadad  the 
son  of  Hazael,  all  their  days. 

4  And  Jelioahaz  c besought  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  hearkened 
unto  him : for  dhe  saw  the  op- 
pression of  Israel,  because  the 
king  of  Syria  oppressed  them. 

5  (eAud  the  Lord  gave  Israel 
a saviour,  so  that  they  went  out 
from  under  the  hand  ot  the  Sy- 
rians : and  the  children  ot  Israel 
dwelt  m their  tents,  f as  before- 
time. 

6  Nevertheless  they  departed 
not  from  the  sins  of  the  house  of 
Jeroboam,  who  made  Israel  sin, 
but  {walked  therein : fand  there 
{remained  the  grove  also  in  Sa- 
maria.) , _ . 

7  Neither  did  he  leave  of  the 
people  to  Jelioahaz  but  fifty 
horsemen,  and  ten  chariots,  and 
ten  thousand  faotmen  ; for  the 
king  of  Syria  had  destroyed 
them,  Sand  had  made  them  like 
the  dust  by  threshing. 

8  TT  Now  the  rest  ot  the  acts  of 
J elioaliaz,  and  all  thathe  did, and 
his  might,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  Y . , , . 

9  And  Jelioahaz  slept  with  his 
fathers  ; and  they  buried  him  in 
II  ver.  10.  Samaria:  and  ||  Joash  his  son 
Jehoash.  reigned  in  his  stead.* 

Alone.  io  H In  the  thirty  and  seventh 
841.  year  of  J oash  king  of  J udah  be- 

In  con-  gan  ||  Jehoash  the  son  of  J ehoa- 
sort  with  haz  to  reign  over  Israel  in  bama- 
his  fa-  ria,  and  reigned  sixteen  years, 
ther,  ch.  H*  And  he  did  that  which  was 
14.  l.  evii  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord;  he 
departed  not  from  all  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  who 
made  Israel  sin ; but  he  walked 
therein.  „ , . 

12  t And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 


839. 


Elisha’s  sickness  and  death. 


CHAPTER  XIV.  Amaziah’s  good  reign  over  Judah. 


Joash,  and  >all  that  he  did,  and 
khis  might  wherewith  he  fought 
against  Amaziah  king  of  J udah, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel? 

13  And  Joash  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers; and  Jeroboamsatuponhis 
throne;  and  Joash  was  buried  in 
Samariawith  the  kings  of  Israel. 

14  TF  Now  Elisha  was  fallen 
sick  of  his  sickness  whereof  he 
died.  And  Joash  the  king  of  Is- 
rael came  down  unto  him,  and 
wept  over  his  face,  and  said,  O 
my  father,  my  father!  hhe  cha- 
riot of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen 
thereof! 

15  And  Elisha  said  unto  him, 
Take  bow  and  arrows.  And  he 
took  unto  him  bow  and  arrows. 

16  And  he  said  to  the  king  of 
Israel,  fPut  thine  hand  upon  the 
bow.  And  he  put  his  hand  upon 
it : and  Elisha  put  his  hands  up- 
on the  king’s  hands. 

17  And  he  said,  Open  the  win- 
dow eastward.  And  he  opened 
it.  Then  Elisha  said,  Shoot. 
And  he  shot.  And  he  said,  The 
arrow  oftheLoRD’s  deliverance, 
and  the  arrow  of  deliverance 
from  Syria : for  thou  shalt  smite 
the  Syrians  in  "Aphek,  till  thou 
have  consumed  them. 

IS  And  he  said,  Take  the  ar- 
rows. And  he  took  them.  And 
he  said  unto,  the  king  of  Israel, 
Smite  upon  the  ground.  And  he 
smote  thrice,  and  stayed. 

19  And  the  man  of  God  was 
wroth  with  him,  and  said,  Thou 
shouldest  have  smitten  five  or  six 
times ; then  liadst  thou  smitten 
Syria  till  thou  hadst  consumed 
it:  "whereas  now  thou  shalt 
smite  Syria  but  thrice. 

20  11  And  Elisha  died,  and  they 
buried  him.  And  the  bands  of 
the  Moabites  invaded  the  land 
at  the  coming  in  of  the  year. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  buryingaman,thatbehold, 
they  spied  a band  of  men ; and 
they  cast  the  man  into  the  sepul- 
chre of  Elisha:  and  when  the 
man  f was  let  down,  and  touch- 
ed. the  bones  of  Elisha,  he  re- 
vived, and  stood  up  on  his  feet. 

22  11  But  qHazael  king  of  Syria 
oppressed  Israel  all  the  days  of 
Jehoahaz. 

23  rAnd  the  Lord  was  gracious 
unto  them,  and  had  compassion 
on  them,  and  shad  respect  unto 
them,  ‘because  of  his  covenant 
with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob.and  would  notdestroy  them, 
ueither  cast  he  them  from  his 
fpresence  as  yet. 

24  So  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
died ; and  Ben-hadad  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  And  Jehoash  the  son  of  Je- 
hoahaz t took  again  out  of  the 
hand  of  Ben-hadad  the  son  of 


B.  C. 
841. 


iSee  ver. 
14.  & 25. 
koh.  14.9, 
&c.  2Ch. 
•25.17, &C. 
825 


cir.  839. 


Ich  2.12. 


tHeb. 
Make 
thy  hand 
to  ride. 


nlKi.  20. 

26. 


0 ver.  25. 
cir.  838. 


tHeb 
went 
down. 
qch.  8.12. 


r ch.  14. 
27. 

sEx.2.24, 

25. 

t Ex.  32. 
13. 

t Heb. 
face. 
cir.  839. 


tHeb. 
return- 
ed and 
took. 


B.  C. 
cir.  839. 


uver.  18, 
19. 


839. 

a ch.  13. 
10. 

b2Ch.  25. 

1. 


ccli.  12.3. 


a ch.  12. 
20 


e De.  24. 
16.Ez.18. 
4,20. 


cir.  827. 
f 2Ch.  25. 
11. 


iij.rs.DU, 

title. 

11  Or, 
the  rock. 
h Jos.  15. 
38. 

cir.  826. 
Joseph. 
Ant.  IX. 

12  Ch.  25. 
17.18.&C. 
kSee  Ju. 
9.8. 

1]  Ki.4.33. 
m De.  8. 
14.  2 Ch. 
32.25.Ez. 
28.2,5,17. 
Hab.  2.4J 


tHeb. 
at  thy 
house. 


Hazael  the  cities,  which  he  had 
taken  out  of  the  hand  of  Jehoa- 
haz his  father  by  war.  "Three 
times  did  Joash  beat  him,  and 
recovered  the  cities  of  Israel. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

Amaziah’s  good  reign,  1.  5 His  justice 
on  the  murderers  of  his  father.  7 His 
victory  over  Edom.  8, Amaziah. 
provoking  Jehoash,  is  overcome  ana 
spoiled.  15  Jeroboam  succeedeth  Je- 
hoasli.  17  Amaziah  slain  by  a con- 
spiracy. 21  Azariah  succeedeth  him 
23  Jeroboam’s  wicked  reign.  28  Za- 
chariah  succeedeth  him. 

PST  athe  second  year  of  Joash 
son  of  Jehoahaz  king  of  Israel 
reigned  ^Amaziah  the  son  of  Jo- 
ash king  of  Judah. 

2 He  was  twenty  and  five  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  twenty  and  nine  years 
in  J erusalem.  A nd  his  mother’s 
name  was  Jelioadd an  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

3 And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
yet  not  like  David  his  father:  he 
did  according  to  all  things  as 
Joash  his  father  did. 

4  "Howbeit,  the  high  places 
were  not  taken  away:  as  yet  the 
people  did  sacrifice,  and  burnt 
incense  on  the  high  places. 

5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  the  kingdom  was  confirmed 
in  his  hand,  that  he  slew  his  ser- 
vants which  had  slain  the  king 
his  father. 

6  But  the  children  of  the  mur- 
derers he  slew  not:  according 
unto  that  which  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  of  Moses,  where- 
in the  Lord  commanded, saying, 
eTlie  fathers  shall  not  be  put  to 
death  for  the  children,  nor  the 
children  be  put  to  death  for  the 
fathers ; but  every  man  shall  be 
put  to  death  for  his  own  sin. 

7  f He  slew  of  Edom  in  s the 
valley  of  salt  ten  thousand,  and 
took  ||  Selah  by  war,  hand  called 
the  name  of  it  Joktheel  unto  this 
day. 

8  IT  >Then  Amaziah  sent  mes- 
sengers to  Jehoash,  the  son  of 
Jehoahaz,  son  of  Jehu  king  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  Come,  let  us  look 
one  another  in  the  face. 

9  And  J ehoash  the  king  of  Israel 
sent  to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah, 
saying,  kThe  thistle  that  was  in 
Lebanon  sent  to  the  icedar  that 
was  in  Lebanon,  saying,  Give 
thy  daughter.to  my  son  to  wife : 
and  there  passed  by  a wild  beast 
that  was  in  Lebanon,  andtrode 
down  the  thistle. 

10  Thou  hast  indeed  smitten 
Edom,  and  m thine  heart  hath 
lifted  thee  up:  glory  of  this,  and 
tarry  fat  home : for  why  should- 
1 est  thou  meddle  to  thy  hurt,  that 
thou  shouldest  fall,  even  thou, 
and  Judah  with  thee? 

11  But  Amaziah  would  nothear. 
Therefore  Jehoashkmgof  Israel 
363 


11.  KINGS. 


Amaziab  is  slain  by  a conspiracy. 


Azariah ’9  good  reign. 


went  up  ; and  lie  and  Amaziah 
king  of  J udah  looked  one  another 
in  the  face  at  nBeth-shemesh, 
which  belong eth  to  Judah. 

12  And  Judah  fwas  put  to  the 
worse  before  Israel;  and  they 
fled  every  man  to  their  tents. 

13  And  Jehoash  king  of  Israel 
took  Amaziah  king  of  J udah,  the 
son  of  Jehoash  the  son  ol  Ahazi- 
ah,  at  Beth-shemesh,  and  came 
to  Jerusalem,  andbrakedown  the 
wall  of  J erasalem  from  °the  gate 
of  Ephraim  unto  ptlie  corner- 
gate,  four  hundred  cubits. 

14  And  he  took  all  qthe  gold 
and  silver,  and  all  the  vessels 
that  were  found  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  treasures  of 
the  king’s  house,  and  hostages, 
and  returned  to  Samaria. 

15  IT  rNow  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  J ehoash  which  he  did,  and  his 
might,  and  how  he  fought  with 
Amaziah  king  of  J udah,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  ot  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Is- 

16  And  Jehoash  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  Sa- 
maria with  the  kings  of  Israel  ; 
and  Jeroboam  his  son  reigned 
in  iris  stead.  . , 

1 — ' 17  TT  sAnd  Amaziah  the  son  of 
Joash  king  of  Judah  lived  alter 
the  death  of  J ehoash  son  ot  Jeho- 
anaz  king  of  Israel  fifteen  years. 

18  And  the  rest  ot  the  acts  of 
Amaziah,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Judah? 

19  Now  hhey  made  a conspir- 
acy against  him  in  Jerusalem; 
and  he  fled  to  uLachish ; but 
they  sent  after  him  to  Lachish, 
and  slew  him  there. 

20  And  they  brought  him  on 

horses : and  he  was  buried  at  J e- 
rusalem  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  David.  . _v 

21  IT  And  all  the  people  of  Ju- 
dah took  xAzariah,  which  was 
sixteen  years  old,  and  made  him 
king  instead  of  his  father  Ama- 

Z22nHe  built  yElath,  and  restor- 
ed it  to  Judah,  after  that  the 
king  slept  with  his  fathers. 

23  TT  In  the  fifteenth  year  of 
Amaziah  the  son  of  Joash  king 
of  Judah,  Jeroboam  the  son  ot 
Joash  king  of  Israel  began  to 
teign  in  Samaria,  and  reigned 
forty  and  one  years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  ot  the  Lord  ; he 
departed  not  from  all  the  sms  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

25  He  restored  the  coast  of  Is- 
rael zfrom  the  entering  of  Ha- 
math unto  athe  sea  of  the  plain, 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  he 
spake  by  the  hand  of  his  servant 
bjonah,  the  son  of  Amittai,  the 

364 


“Jos.  19. 
38&2U6 
tHeb. 

was 

smitten. 


°Ne.8.16. 
& 12.  39. 
PJe.31.38 
Zee.  14. 
10. 
qiKL  7. 


cir.  825. 
rcli.l3.12 


25,  &c. 


x oh.  15. 
13&2Cli. 
26.1, lie  is 
called 
Uzziah. 
y ch.16.6. 
2Ch.26.2. 
825. 

Now  he 
begins 
to  reign 
alone. 


deli. 13.4. 
eJ)e32.36 
fell.  13.5. 


S 2Sa.8.6. 
lKi.  11.24 
2Ch.  8.  3. 
h After 
an  inter- 
regnum 
of  11 
years,  cli 
15.8. 

784. 

cir.  810. 
This  is 
the  27th 
year  of 
Jerobo- 
am’s 
partner- 
ship in 
the  king- 
dom 
with  his 
father,, 
who 
lade 

him  con- 
sort at 
his  goin; 
to  the 
Syrian 
wars.  It 
is  the 
16th  year 
of  Jero- 
boam’s 
monar- 
cliy. 

ach.  14.21 
2Ch.26.1. 
3,  4. 

b Called 
Uzziah, 
ver.  13,30 
&c.  & 
2Ch.26.1. 

ver.  35. 
ch.l2.3& 
14.4. 
cir.  765. 
d 2Cli.26. 
19,-21. 
e Le.  13. 
46. 

cir.  758. 
f 2Cli.  26 


z Nu.  13. 
21.&34.8. 
aDe.3.17. 
bJon.1.1. 
Mt.  12.39, 
40,called 
Jonas 


cir.  773. 
There 
having 
been  an 
interreg- 
num for 
11  years. 


Erophet,  which  was  of  °Gath- 

epher. 

26  For  the  Lord  dsaw  the  afflic- 
tion of  Israel,  that  it  was  very 
bitter:-  for  Hhere  was  not  any 
shut  up,  nor  any  left,  nor  any 
helper  for  Israel. 

27  ‘And  the  Lord  said  not  that 
he  would  blot  out  the  name  of 
Israel  from  under  heaven:  but 
he  saved  them  by  the  hand  of 
J eroboam  the  son  of  J oash. 

28  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Jeroboam,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  his  might,  how  he  warred, 
andhowherecoveredDamascus, 
and  Hamath,  &which  belonged 
to  Judah,  for  Israel,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel?  , 

29  And  J eroboam  slept  with  his 
fathers,  even  with  the  kings  of 
Israel ; and  hZachariah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Azariah’s  good  reign,  1.  5,  He  dying  a 
leper,  Jotham  succeedeth.  8 Zacha- 
riali,  the  last  of  Jehu’s  generation, 
reigning  ill,  is  slain  by  Shallum.  13 
Shallum,  reigning  a month,  is  slain 
by  Menahem.  16  Menahem  strength- 
ened himself  by  Pul.  21  Pekaliiah 
succeedeth  him.  23  Pekaliiah  is  slain 
by  Pekah.  27  Pekali  is  oppressed  by 
Tiglath-Pileser,  and  slain  by  Hosliea. 
32  Jotharn’s  good  reign.  36  Ahaz 
succeedeth  him. 

PI  the  twenty  and  seventh  year 
of  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel 
“began  '>  Azariah  son  of  Ama- 
ziah king  of  Judah  to  reign. 

2  Sixteen  years  old  was  he  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reign- 
ed two  and  fifty  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. And  his  mother’s  name 
was  Jecholiah  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  father 
Amaziah  had  done ; 

4  cSave  that  the  high  places 
were  not  removed : the  people 
sacrificed  and  burnt  incense 
still  on  the  high  places. 

5 IT  And  the  Lord  dSmote  the 
king,  so  that  he  was  a leper  unto 
the  day  of  his  death,  and  ed  welt 
in  a several  house.  And  Jotham 
the  king’s  son  was  over  the  house, 
judging  the  people  of  the  land. 

6  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Azariah,  and  all  that  he  did,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah? 

7  So  Azariah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers; and  ffhey  buried  him 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of 
David;  and  Jotham  his  sonreign- 
ed  in  his  stead.  , 

8  TT  In  the  thirty  and  eighth 
year  of  Azariah  king  of  Judah 
did  Zachariah  the  son  of  Je- 
roboam reign  over  Israel  in  Sa- 
maria six  months. 

9 And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Loro,  as 


The  reigns  of  Menahem,  Pekahiah,  CHAPTE  R XV. 


Pekah,  Hoshea,  and  Jotliara. 


his  fathers  had  done : he  depart- 
ed not  from  the  sinsof  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made  Is- 
rael to  sin. 

10  And  Shallum  the  son  of  J a- 
besh  conspired  against  him,  and 
gsmote  him  before  the  people, 
and  slew  him,  and  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Zachariah,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

12  This  was  Hhe  word  of  the 
Lord  which  he  spake  unto  Je- 
hu, saying,  Thy  sons  shall  sit  on 
the  throne  of  Israel  unto  the 
fourth  generation.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass. 

13  U Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh 
began  to  reign  in  the  nine  and 
thirtieth  year  of  iUzziah  king 
of  Judah ; and  he  reigned  fa  full 
month  in  Samaria. 

14  For  Menahem  the  son  of 
Gadiwentup  from  kTirzah,and 
came  to  Samaria,  and  smote 
Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh  in 
Samaria,  and  slew  him,  and 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

15  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Shallum,  and  his  conspiracy 
which  he  made,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

16  IF  Then  Menahem  smote 
iTiphsah,  and  all  that  were 
therein,  and  the  coasts  thereof 
from  Tirzah:  because  they  open- 
ed noth) Aim, therefore  he  smote 
it;  and  All  mthe  women  therein 
that  were  with  child  he  ripped 


B.  C. 
cir.  773. 


cir.  772. 

S As  pro- 
phesied , 
Am.  7.  9. 


hell. 10.30 


cir.  772. 

iMat.1.8, 
9,  called 
Ozias, 
and  vr.l, 
Azariah. 
1 Heb.  a 
month 
of  days. 
k IKi.  14 
17. 


UKi  4.24. 


mch.8.12. 


B.  C. 
761. 


759. 


759. 

P Is.  7.  1. 


740. 

«ilCh.5. 
26.1s.9.1. 
r 1 KL 15. 
20. 


739 


17  In  the  nine  and  thirtieth 
year  of  Azariah  king  of  Judah 
began  Menahem  the  son  of  Gadi 
to  reign  over  Israel,  and  reigned 
ten  years  in  Samaria. 

18  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : he 
departed  not  all  his  days  from 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

19  And  “Pul  the  king  of  Assy- 
ria came  against  the  land:  and 
Menahem  gave  Pul  a thousand 
talents  of  silver,  that  his  hand 
might  be  with  him  to  “confirm 
the  kingdom  in  his  hand. 

20  And  Menahem  fexacted  the 
money  of  Israel,  even  of  all  the 
mighty  men  of  wealth,  of  each 
man  fifty  shekels  of  silver,  to  give 
to  the  king  of  Assyria.  So  the 
kingof  Assyria  turned  back, and 
stayed  not  there  in  the  land. 

21  if  And  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Menahem,  and  all  that  he  did, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  'l 

22  And  Menahem  slept  with  his 
fathers;  and  Pekahiah  his  eon 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

23  TT  In  the  fiftieth  year  of  Aza- 
riah kingof  Judah,  Pekahiah  the 


772. 


771. 

n l Ch.  5. 
26.13.9.1. 
Ho.  8.  9. 
0 ch.  14.5. 

t Heb. 
caused 
to  come 
forth. 


761. 


After 
m anar 
■by  for 
ome 
rears, 

:li.  17.  1. 
!o.  10.3, 
, 15. 

In  the 
ourth 
■ear  of 
lhaz,  in 
he 

wenti- 
tli  year 
fter  Jo- 


758. 

2Ch.  27. 


x ver.  3. 
y ver.  4. 


z2Ch.  27. 
3,  &e. 


son  of  Menahem  began  to  reign 
over  Israel  in  Samaria,  and 
reigned  two  years. 

24  And  he  did  that,  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

25  But  Pekah  the  son  ofRema- 
liah,  a captain  of  his,  conspired 
against  him,  and  smote  him  in 
Samaria,  in  the  palace  of  the 
king’s  house,  with  Argob  and 
Arieh,  and  with  him  fifty  men 
of  the  Gileadites : and  he  killed 
him,  and  reigned  in  his  room. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Pekahiah,  and  all  that  he  did, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

27  T1  In  the  two  and  fiftieth 
year  of  Azariah  king  of  Judah, 
p Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah  be- 
gan to  reign  over  Israel  in  Sa- 
maria, andreigned  twenty  years. 

28  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

29  In  the  days  of  Pekah  kingof 
Israel  q came  Tiglath-pileser 
king  of  Assyria,  and  took  rljon, 
and  Abel-beth-maachah,  and  Ja- 
noah,  and  Kedesh,  and  Hazor, 
and  Gilead,  and  Galilee,  all  the 
land  of  Naphtali,  and  carried 
them  captive  to  Assyria. 

80  And  Hoshea  the  son  of  Elah 
made  a conspiracy  against  Pe- 
kah the  son  of  Remaliah,  and 
smote  him,  and  slew  him,  and 
“reigned  in  his  stead,  fin  the 
twentieth  year  of  Jotham  the 
son  of  Uzziah. 

31  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Pekah,  and  all  that  he  did,  be- 
hold, they  are  written  m the 
book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

32  TT  In  the  second  year  of  Pe- 
kah the  sonofRemaliahkingof 
Israel  began  uJotham  the  son  of 
Uzziah  king  of  J udah  to  reign. 

33  Five  and  twenty  years  old 
was  he  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  sixteen  years  in 
Jerusalem.  And  his  mother’s 
name  ?oasJerusha,the  daughter 
of  Zadok. 

34  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : 
he  did  ^'according  to  all  that  his 
father  Uzziah  had  done. 

35  TT  yHowbeit,  the  high  places 
were  not  removed ; the  people 
sacrificed  and  burned  incense 
still  in  the  high  places.  zHe 
built  the  higher  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

30  71  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Jotham,  and  all  that  he  did, 
arc  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Judah? 


11.  KINGS. 


ALaz’s  wicked  reign. 


He  rnafcetn  a new  altar. 


37  In  those  days  the  Lord  began 
to  send  against  Judah,  *Bezin, 
the  king  of  Syria,  and  t>Bekah 
the  son  of  Remaliah. 

38  And  Jotham  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  of  David  his 
father : and  Ahaz  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Ahaz’s  wicked  reign,  1.  5 Ahaz,  as- 
sailed by  Rezin  and  Pekali,  hireth 
Tiglath-pileser  against  them.  10  A- 
haz,  sending  a pattern  of  an  altar 
from  Damascus  to  Urijah,  diverteth 
the  brazen  altar  to  his  own  devotion. 

17  He  spoileth  the  temple.  19  Heze- 
kiah  succeedeth  him. 

IN  the  seventeenth  year  of  re- 
kah  the  son  of  Remaliah, 
aAliaz  the  son  of  Jotham  king 
of  Judah  began  to  reign. 

2  Twenty  years  old  was  Ahaz 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  sixteen  years  in  J erusa- 
lem,and  did  not  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  his 
God,  like  David  his  father. 

3  But  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  yea,  band 
made  his  son  to  pass  through 
the  fire,  according  to  the  ^abo- 
minations of  the  heathen, whom 
the  Lord  cast  out  from  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

4  And  he  sacrificed  and  burnt 
incense  in  the  high  places,  and 
don  the  hills,  and  under  every 
green  tree.  „ _ . 

5  TT  eThen  Rezin  king  of  Syria 
and  Pekah  son  of  Remaliah  king 
of  Israel  came  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  war : and  they  besieged  Ahaz, 
but  could  not  overcome  him. 

Q At  that  time  Rezin  king  of 
Syria  frecovered  El ath  to  Syria, 
and  drave  the  Jews  fromfElath: 
and  the  Syrians  came  to  Elatli, 
and  dwelt  there  unto  this  day. 

7  So  Ahaz  sent  messengers  Ho 
f Tiglath-pileser  king  of  Assyria, 
saying,  1 am  thy  servant  and 
thy  son  : come  up,  and  save  me 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Syria,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Israel,  which  rise  up 
against  me. 

8  And  Ahaz  Hook  the  silver 
and  gold  that  was  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
treasures  of  the  king’s  house, 
and  sent  it  for  a present  to  the 
king  of  Assyria.  . 

9  And  the  king  of  Assynaheark- 
ened  unto  him : for  the  king  of 
Assyria  went  up  against  tDa- 
mascus,  and  ’took it,  and  earned 
the  people  of  it  captive  to  Kir, 
and  slew  Rezin. 

10  IT  And  king  Ahaz  went  to 
Damascus  to  meet  Tiglatn-pile- 
ser  king  of  Assyria,  and  saw  an 
altar  that  was  at  Damascus:  and 
king  Ahaz  sent  to  Unjah  the 
priest  the  fashion  of  the  altar, 
and  the  pattern  of  it,  according 
to  all  the  workmanship  thereof. 


cil  742. 
At  the 
end  of 
Jo- 

tham’a 

reign. 

ch.16.5. 
Is.  7.  1. 
rer.  27, 
742. 


cir.  742. 
a 2Ch.2S 
1,  &c. 


b Le.  18. 
21.  2 Ch. 
28.  3.  Ps. 
106.37,38, 
De.  12, 


k 2Ch.26. 
16, 19. 


tHeb. 
ivhich 
were  his 
1 2CU.4.1. 


Ex.  29. 
39.40.41. 


31. 


dDe.12.2 

lKi.14.23 

742. 


fch.14.22 

|Heb. 

Kloth. 

Sell. 15.29 
tHeb. 
Tilgath- 
pileser. 
]Ch.5.26. 
&2C1».28 
20, 

Tilgath- 

pilneser 

740. 

hch.I2.18 
See  2Ch. 
28.  21. 


tHeb. 

Damme 

sek. 

. Fore- 
told,Am, 
1.  5. 


739. 

2Ch.28. 

4. 

0lKi7.27, 

28. 

PlKi.7, 

23,25. 


726. 

92  Ch.  28 


730. 

After 
an  inter- 
regnum, 
ch.  15. 30. 


11  And  Urijah  the  priest  built 

an  altar  according  to  all  that 
king  Ahazliad  sentfrom  Damas- 
cus : so  U rijah  the  priest  made  it 
against  king  Ahaz  came  from 
Damascus. 

12  And  when  the  king  was  come 
from  Damascus, thekmgsaw  the 
altar : and  Hhe  king  approached 
to  the  altar,  and  offered  thereon. 

13  And  he  burnt  his  burnt-offer- 
ing and  his  meat-offering,  and 
poured  his  drink-offering,  and 
sprinkled  the  blood  ot  this  peace- 
offerings  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  he  brought  also  Rhe 
brazen  altar,  which  was  before 
the  Lord,  from  the  forefront  of 
the  house,  from  between  the  al- 
tar and  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  put  it  on  the  north  side  of 
the  altar. 

15  And  king  Ahaz  commanded 
Urijah  the  priest,  saying,  Upon 
the  great  altar  burn  mthe  morn- 
ing hurnt-offe  ring,  and  the  even- 
ing meat-offering,  and  the  king’s 
burnt-sacrifice,  and  his  meat- 
offering, with  the  burnt-offenng 
of  all  the  people  of  the  land,  and 
their  meat-offering,  and  their 
drink-offerings;  and  spnnkle  up- 
on it  all  the  blood  of  the  burnt- 
offering,  and  all  the  blood  of  the 
sacrifice : and  the  brazen  altar 
shall  be  for  me  to  inquire  by. 

16  Thus  did  Urijah  the  priest, 

according  to  all  that  king  Ahaz 
commanded.  , 

17  IT  uAnd  king  Ahaz  cut  off 

°the  borders  of  the  bases,  and 
removed  the  laver  from  off  them: 
and  took  down  Hhe  sea  from  off 
the  brazen  oxen  that  were  under 
it.  and  put  it  upon  a pavement 
of  stones.  ^ , 

18  And  the  covert  for  the  sab- 
bath that  they  had  built  m the 
house,  and  the  king’s  entry  wit  11- 
out,  turned  he  from  the  house  pt 
the  Lord  for  the  king  of  Assyria. 

19  TT  Now  the  rest  ot  the  acts 
of  Ahaz  which  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  ki  ngs  of  J ud  ahf 

20  And  Ahaz  slept  with  jus  fa- 
thers, and  %as  buried  with  his 
fathers  in  the  city  ot  David:  and 
Hezekiah  his  son  reigned  in  hia 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XVII.  . 
Hoshea’s  wicked  reign,  1.  3 Being  sub- 
dued  by  Shalmaneser,  heconspireth 
against  him  with  So  king  of  Egypt. 

5 Samaria  for  their  sins  is  capti vat 
ed.  24  The  strange  nations,  which 
were  transplanted  in  Samaria,  being 
plagued  with  lions,  make  a mixture 
of  religions. 

PI  the  twelfth  year  of  Ahaz  king 

of  Judah  began  aHoshea  the 
son  of  Elah,  to  reign  in  Samaria 
over  Israel  nine  years. 

2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  hut 
not  as  the  kings  of  Israel  that 
I were  before  him. 


Israel  is  carried 


3 F Against  him  came  up 

^Shalmaneser  king  of  Assyria ; 
and  Hoshea  became  his  servant, 
and  tgave  him  ||  presents. 

4 And  the  king  of  Assyria  found 
conspiracy  in  Hoshea:  for  he  had 
sent  messengers  to  So  king  of 
Egypt,  and  brought  no  present 
to  the  king  of  Assyria,  as  he 
had  done  year  by  year : therefore 
the  king  of  Assyria  shut  him  up, 
and  bound  him  in  prison. 

5 V Then  cthe  king  of  Assyria 
came  up  throughout  all  the  land, 
and  went  up  to  Samaria,  and 
besieged  it  three  years. 

(i  IT  din  the  ninth  year  of  Ho- 
shea the  king  of  Assyria  took 
Samaria,  and  “carried  Israel 
away  into  Assyria,  fand  placed 
them  in  Halah  and  in  Habor  by 
the  river  of  Gozan,  and  in  the 
cities  of  the  Medes. 

7 For  so  it  was,  that  the  chil- 
drenot  Israel  had  sinned  against 
the  Lord  their  God,  which  had 
brought  them  up  out  of  the  land 
ot  Egypt,  from  under  the  hand 
ot  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and 
had  feared  other  gods, 

8 And  g walked  in  the  statutes 
of  the  heathen  whom  the  Lord 
cast  out  from  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  of  the  kings  of 
Israel,  which  they  had  made. 

9 And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
secretly  those  things  that  were 
not  right  against  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  they  built  them  high 
places  in  all  their  cities,  bfrom 
the  tower  of  the  watchman  to 
the  fenced  city. 

10  'And  they  set  them  up  fim- 
ages  and  kgroves  hn  every  high 
hill,  and  under  every  green  tree: 

11  And  there  theyburntincense 
in  all  the  high  places,  as  did  the 
heathen  whom  the  Lord  car- 
ried away  before  them;  and 
wrought  wicked  things  to  pro- 
voke the  Lord  to  anger : 

12  For  they  served  idols, 
“'whereof  the  Lord  had  said 
unto  them,  “Ye  shall  not  do  this 
thing. 

13Yetthe  Lord  testified  against 
Israel,  and  against  Judah,  tby 
all  the  prophets,  and  by  all  “the 
seers,  saying,  PTurn  ye  from 
your  evil  ways,  and  keep  my 
commandments,  and  my  sta- 
tutes, according  to  all  the  law 
which  I commanded  your  fa- 
thers, and  which  I sent  to  you 
by  my  servants  the  prophets. 

14  Notwithstanding, they  would 
not  hear,-  but  qhardened  tneir 
necks,  like  to  the  neck  of  their 
fathers,  that  did  not  believe  in 
tne  Lord  their  God. 

15  Ana  they  rejected  his  sta- 
tutes, and  his  covenant  that  he 
made  with  their  fathers,  and  his 
testimonies  which  he  testified 
against  them;  and  they  followed 
vanity,  and  fflecame  vain,  and  i 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


bell.  18.  9. 
tHeb. 
rendered 
2 Sa.  8. 2. 


uDe.  12. 
30,  31. 


723. 

cch.  18.  9. 
721. 

<1  ch.  18, 
10,  11. 
Ho.  13.16, 
foretold. 

e Le.  26. 
32,33.De. 
28. 36,  64. 
&,  29.  27, 
28. 

f 1 Ch.  5. 


oLe.18.3. 
De.  18.  9. 
ch.  16.  3. 


28. 

n kl  i4. 

15,  23.  & 

15.  13.  & 

16.  33. 

Z1  Ki.  16. 
31.  & 22. 
53.  eh.  11. 
18. 

a Le.  18. 
21.  ch.  16. 
3.  Ez.  23. 
37. 

b De.  18. 
10. 

C1  Ki.  21.1 


into  captivity 


hch.18,8. 
1 Ki.  14. 
23.  Is.  57. 
5. 

tHeb. 
statues. 
k Ex.  34. 

13. De.16. 
21.  Mi.  5. 

14. 

lDe.12. 2. 
ch.  16.4. 

Ex.  20. 
3,  4.  Le. 
26. 1.  De. 
5.  7,  8. 
nDe.4.19. 
1 Heb.  by 
the  hand 
of  all. 
“lSa.9.9. 
P Je.  18. 
11.&25.5. 
& 35.  15. 

qDe.  31. 
27.  Pr.29. 

De.  29. 
25. 

De.  32. 
21.  1 Ki. 
16.  13. 
lCo.8.  4. 
f Pb.  115. 
8.  Ro.  l.i 

21.  I 


wentafterthe  heathen  that  were 
round  about  them,  concerning 
whom  the  Lord  had  charged 
them,  that  they  should  “not  do 
like  them. 

Id  And  they  left  all  the  com- 
x Ex  32  ??a*?dments  of  the  Lord  their 
8 ikI  12  vud’  and  xmade  them  molten 
images,  even  two  calves,  ^and 
made  a grove,  and  worshipped 
all  the  host  of  heaven,  zand 
served  Baal. 

17  a And  they  caused  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  to  pass 
through  the  fire,  and  bused  di- 
vination and  enchantments,  and 

sold  themselves  to  do  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  pro- 
voke him  to  anger. 

18  Therefore  the  Lord  was  very 
angry  with  Israel,  and  removed 
them  out  of  hissight : there  was 
none  left  dbut  the  tribe  of  Judah 
1 only. 

19  Also  “Judah  kept  not  the 
diKi.  li.  commandments  of  the  Lord 
13,  32.  their  God,  but  walked  inthesta- 

Je.  3.  8.  Jsrael  which  they  made. 

20  And  the  Lord  rejected  all 
the  seed  of  Israel,  and  afflicted 
them,  and  (delivered  them  into 
the  hand  of  spoilers,  until  he 
had  cast  them  out  of  his  sight. 

21  For  f lie  rent  Israel  from  the 
house  of  David ; and  bthey  made 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat 
king:  and  Jeroboam  drave  Is- 
rael from  following  the  Lord, 
and  made  them  sin  a great,  sin- 

22  JB  or  the  children  of  Israel 
walked  in  all  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam which  he  did ; they  depart- 
ed not  from  them ; 

23  Until  the  Lord  removed  Is- 
rael out  of  his  sight,  'as  he  had 
said  by  all  his  servants  the  pro- 
phets. kSo  was  Israel  carried 
away  out  of  their  own  land  to 
Assyria  unto  this  day. 

24  TT  I And  the  king  of  Assyria 
brought  men  '“from  Babylon, 
and  from  Cuthah,  and  from 

Ava,  and  from  Hamath,  and 
from  Sepharvaim,  and  placed 
them  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
instead  of  the  children  of  Israel: 
and  they  possessed  Samaria, 
and  dwelt  in  the  cities  thereof. 
2p  And  so  it  was  at  the  begin- 
ningot  theii  d welling  there,  that 
they  feared  not  the  Lord  : there- 
fore the  Lord  sent  lions  among 
them,  which  slew  some  of  them. 
2(5  Wherefore  they  spake  to  the 
king  of  Assyria,  saying,  The  na- 
tions which  thou  hast  removed, 
and  placed  in  the  cities  of  Sa- 
maria, know  not  the  manner  of 
the  God  of  the  land:  therefore 
he  hath  sent  lions  among  them, 
and  behold,  they  slay  them,  be- 
cause they  know  not  the  man- 
ner of  the  God  of  the  land. 

27  Then  the  king  of  Assyria 
commanded,  saying,  Carry  thi- 
ther one  of  the  priests  whom  ye 
3(57 


s 1 Ki.  11. 
11,  31. 
blKi.  12. 
20,  28. 


' iKi.  14. 
L6. 

k ver.  6. 


cir.  678. 
1 Ezra  4. 


1 See  ' 


Mixed  worship  of  the  Samaritans. 


11.  KINGS. 


Hezekiah’s  good  reign. 


rl  Ki.  12. 


sZeph.  1. 
5. 

II  Or, who 

carried 

them 

away 

from 

thence. 


brought  from  thence ; and  let 

them  go  and  dwell  there,  and  let 
him  teach  them  the  manner  of 
the  God  of  the  land.  . 

28  Then  one  of  the  priests 
whom  they  had  carried  away 
from  Samaria  came  and  dwelt 
in  Beth-el,  and  taught  them  how 
they  should  fear  the  Lord. 

29  Howbeit,  every  nation  made 
gods  of  their  own,  and  put  them 
in  the  houses  of  the  high  places 
which  the  Samaritans  had 
made,  every  nation  in  their  ci- 
ties wherein  they  dwelt. 

30  And  the  men  of  “Babylon 

made  Succoth-benoth,  and  the 
men  of  Cutli  made  Nergal,  and 
the  men  of  Hamath  made  Ashi- 
ma,  , 

31  PAnd  the  Avites  made  Nib- 
haz  and  Tartak,  and  the  Sephar- 

vitesqburnttheircliildreninnre 

to  Adrammelech  and  Anamme- 
lech,  the  gods  of  Sepharvaim. 

32  So  they  feared  the  Lord, 
rand  made  unto  themselves  ox 
the  lowest  of  them  priests  of  the 
high  places,  which  sacrificed  for 
them  in  the  houses  of  the  high 
places. 

33  sThey  feared  the  Lord,  and 
served  their  own  gods,  after  the 
manner  of  the  nations  ||whom 
they  carried  away  from  thence. 

34  Unto  this  day  they  do  after 

the  former  manners : they  fear 
not  the  Lord,  neither  do  they 
after  their  statutes,  or  after  their 
ordinances,  or  after  the  law  and 
commandment  which  the  Lord 
commanded  the  children  of  Ja- 
cob, ‘whom  he  named  Israel;  , „ 

35  With  whom  the  Lord  had  fu- 
made a covenant,  and  charged  « u|  3L 
them,  saying,  uYe  shall  not  fear  u ‘ 
other  gods,  norxbow  yourselves 
to  them,  nor  serve  them,  nor 
sacrifice  to  them: 

38  But  the  Lord,  who  brought 
you  up  out  of  the  iand  of  Egypt 
with greatpower  and  ya stretch-  yEx. 6. 6. 
ed-out  arm,  zhim  shall  ye  fear,  z j)e.  1(). 
and  him  shall  ye  worship,  and 
to  him  shall  ye  do  sacrifice. 

37  And  the  statutes,  and  the 
ordinances,  and  the  law,  and  the 
commandment  which  he  wrote 
for  you,  aye  shall  observe  to  do 
for  evermore ; and  ye  shall  not 
fear  other  gods. 

38  And  the  covenant  that  I have 
made  with  you  bye  shall  not  for- 
get ; neither  shall  ye  fear  other 

But  the  Lord  your  God  ye 
shall  fear : and  he  shall  deliver 
you  out  of  the  hand  of  all  your 
enemies.  , , . 

40  H owbeit  they  did  not  heark- 
en, but  they  did  after  their  for- 
mer manner. 

41  cSo  these  nations  feared  the 
Lord,  and  served  their  graven 
images,  both  their  children,  and 
their  children’s  children:  as  did  I 

368 


called 

Ezekias, 

Mat  1.  9. 


f Heb. 
statues. 

4 Nu.  21. 


9. 

II  That  ii 
a piece 
of  brass. 
e ch.  19. 

10. Jobl3. 
15.  Ps.13. 
5. 

fch.  23. 

25. 

De.  10. 
20.  Jos. 
23.  8. 
t Heb. 
from  af- 
ter him. 
h2Ch.  15. 


kch.  16.7. 

1 1 Ch.  4. 
41.  Is.  14. 
29. 

tHeb. 

Azzah. 

ch.17.9. 
nch.  17.3. 
cir.  723. 
cir.  721. 
°ch.  17. 6. 
Pcli.  17. 6. 
4 1 Ch.  5. 


their  fathers,  so  do  they  unto 
this  day. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Hezekiah’s  good  reign,  1.  He  de- 
stroyed idolatry,  and  prospered.  9 
Samaria  is  carried  captive  for  their 
sins.  13  Sennacherib  invading  Ju- 
dah is  pacified  by  a tribute.  17  Rab- 
sliakeL,  sent  by  Sennacherib  again, 
reviled  Hezekiah,  and  by  blasphe 
mous  persuasions  solicited  the  peo- 
ple to  revolt. 

MOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
JLN  third  year  of  Hoshea,  son  oi 
Elah  king  of  Israel,  that  “Heze- 
kiah the  son  of  Ahaz  king  of  J u- 
dah  began  to  reign. 

2 Twenty  and  five  years  old 
was  he  when  he  began  to  reign ; 
and  he  reigned  twenty  and  nine 
years  in  Jerusalem.  His  mo- 
ther’s name  also  was  bAbi  the 
daughter  of  Zachariah. 

3 And  he  did  that  which  was 

right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  David  his 
father  did.  , , , . , 

4 IT  °He  removed  the  high 
places,  and  brake  the  fimages, 
and  cut  down  the  groves,  and 
brake  in  pieces  the  ^brazen  ser- 
pent that  Moses  had  made  : for 
unto  those  days  the  children  of 
Israel  did  burn  incense  to  it; 
and  he  called  it  ilNehushtan. 

5 He  “trusted  in  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel ; fso  that  after  him  was 
none  like  him  among  all  the 
kings  of  Judah,  nor  any  that 
were  before  him. 

6 For  he  ^clave  t°  Lord, 
and  departed  not  ffrom  follow- 
ing him,  but  kept  his  command- 
ments, which  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

7 And  the  Lord  bwas  with 
him:  and  he  iprospered.  whi- 
thersoever he  went  forth;  and 
he  ^rebelled  against  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  served  him  not. 

8 'He  smote  the  Philistines, 
even  unto  f Gaza,  and  the  borders 
thereof,  “from  the  tower  of  the 
watchmen  to  the  fenced  city. 

9 IT  And  “it  came  to  pass  m the 
fourth  year  of  king  Hezekiah, 
which  was  the  seventh  year  o£ 
Hoshea  son  of  Elah  king  of  Is- 
rael, that  Shalmaneser  king  of 
Assyria  came  up  against  Sama- 
ria, and  besieged  it. 

10  And  at  the  end  of  three  years 
they  took  it:  even  in  the  sixth 
year  of  Hezekiah,  (that  is,  “the 
ninth  year  of  Hoshea  king  of  Is- 
rael,) Samaria  was  taken.. 

11  PAnd  the  king  of  Assyria  did 
carry  away  Israel  unto  Assyria, 
and  put  them  qin  Hal  ah  ana  m 
Habor  bv  the  river  of  Gozan, 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes: 

12  ' Because  they  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  but 
transgressed  his  covenant,  aria 
all  that  Moses  the  servant  of  tne 
Lord  commanded,  and  would 
not  hear  them , nor  do  them. 


Sennacherib  invadeth  .Judah. 


CHAPTER  XVIII.  Rab-shakeh  msulteth  Hezekiah. 


13  TT  Now  8in  the  fourteenth 

year  of  king  Hezekiah  did  fSen- 
nachenb  king  of  Assyria  come 
up  against  all  the  fenced  cities 
ot  Judah,  and  took  them. 

14  And  Hezekiahkingof  Judah 
sent  to  the  kingof  Assyria  to  La- 
chish,  saying,  I have  offended  ; 
return  from  me : that  which  thou 
puttest  on  me  1 will  bear.  And 
the  king  of  Assyria  appointed 
unto  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
three  hundred  talents  of  silver 
and  thirty  talents  of  gold. 

15  And  Hezekiah  ‘gave  him  all 
the  silver  that  was  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
treasures  of  the  king’s  house. 

Id  At  that  time  did  Hezekiah 
cut  off  the  gold,  from  the  doors  of 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and 
from  t he  p i liars  whi  c h He  z eki  ah 
king  of  Judah  had  overlaid,  and 
gave  fit  to  the  king  of  Assyria. 

17  TT  And  the  king  of  Assyria 
sent  Tartan  and  Rabsaris  and 
Rab-shakehfromLachishto  king 
Hezekiah  with  a tgreat  host 
against  Jerusalem:  and  they  went 
up,  and  came  to  Jerusalem : and 
when  they  were  come  up,  they 
came  and  stood  by  the  conduit 
of  the  upper  pool,  “which  is  in 
the  highway  of  the  fuller’s  field. 

18  And  when  they  had  called 
to  the  king,  there  came  out  to 
them  Eliakim  the  son  ofHilkiah, 
which  was  over  the  household, 
andShebnathe  l!scribe,andJoah 
the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder. 

19  And  Rab-shakeh  said  unto 
them.Speak  ye  now  toHezekiah, 
T hus  s ai  th  the  gr  e a t ki  n g,  the  king 
of  Assyria,  * What  confidence  is 
this  wherein  thou  trustest? 

20  Thou  ||sayest,  (but  they  are 
hut  fvain  words,)  |j I have  coun- 
sel and  strength  for  the  war. 
Now  on  whom  dost  thou  trust, 
that  thou  rebellest  against  me? 

21  yNow  behold,  thou  ftrustest 
upon  the  staff  of  this  bruised 
reed,  even  upon  Egypt,  on  which 
if  a man  lean,  it  will  go  into  his 
hand,  and  pierce  it ; so  is  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt  unto  all  that 
trust  on  him. 

22  But  if  ye  say  unto  me,  We 
trust  in  the  Lord  our  God:  is 
not  that  he  z whose  high  places 
and  whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath 


B.C. 

713. 


s 2Clt.  32. 
1,  &c.  Is. 
36.  1,  &c. 


tHeb. 

Sanhe- 

rib. 


tch.  16. 8. 


tHeb. 
them. 
cir.  710. 

tHeb. 

heavy. 


H Or,  se- 
cretary. 


x2Ch.  32. 
10,  &c. 

II  Or, 
tal/cest. 
t Heb. 
word  of 
the  lips. 

II  Or ,But 
counsel 
and 

strength 
are  for 
the  war. 
y£z.29.6, 
7. 

tHeb. 

trustest 

thee. 


taken  away,  and  hath  said  to 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  Ye  shall 
worship  before  this  altar  in  Je- 
rusalem ? 

23  Now  therefore.  I pray  thee, 
give  Upledges  to  my  lord  the 
king  ot  Assyria,  and  I will  de- 
liver thee  two  thousand  horses, 
if  thou  be  able  on  thy  part  to  set 
riders  upon  them. 

24  How  then  wilt  thou  turn 
away  the  face  of  one  captain  of 
theleastofmymaster’eservants, 
and  put  thy  trust  on  Egypt  for 
chariots  and  for  horsemen  ? 


z ver.  4. 
2CE3L1. 
&32.  12. 


II  Or, 
hostages. 


24 


B.  C. 
cir.  710. 


tHeb. 
the  iva- 
ter  of 
their 
feet. 


a2Ch.  32. 
15. 


II  Or,  Seek 
my  fa- 
vour. 


t Heb. 
Make 
with  me 
bless- 


ing, Ge. 
32.  20.  & 
33.11.  Pr. 
18.  16. 


I|  Or,  pit. 
bDe.  8. 7, 
8. 


11  Or, 
deceiv- 
eth. 

c ch.  19. 

12  2 Ch. 
32.  14.  Is. 
10.  10, 11. 
d oh.  19. 
13. 

e ch.  17. 
24,  Ava. 


fDa.315. 


25  Am  1 now  come  up  without 
the  Lord  against  this  place  to 
destroy  it?  The  Lord  said  to 
me.  Go  up  against  this  land, 
and  destroy  it. 

26  Then  said  Eliakim  the  son 
of  Hilkiah,  and  Shebna,  and 
Joah,  unto  Rab-shakeh,  Speak, 

I pray  thee,  to  thy  servants  in 
the  Syrian  language ; for  we 
understand  it:  and  talk  not 
with  us  in  the  Jews’ language 
in  the  ears  of  the  people  that 
are  on  the  wall. 

27  But  Rab-shakeh  said  unto 
them.  Hath  my  master  sent  me 
to  thy  master,  and  to  tbee,  to 
speak  these  words  ? hath  he  not 
sent  me  to  the  men  which  sit  on 
the  wall,  that  they  may  eat  their 
own  dung,  and  drink  ftheir  own 
piss  with  you  ? 

28  Then  Rab-shakeh  stood  and 
cried  with  a loud  voice  in  the 
Jews’  language,  and  spake,  say- 
ing, Hear  the  word  of  the  great" 
king,  the  king  of  Assyria : 

29  Thus  saith  the  king,  “Let 
not  Hezekiah  deceive  you  : for 
he  shall  not  be  able  to  deliver 
you  out  of  his  hand  : 

30  Neither  let  Hezekiah  make 
you  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying. 
The  Lord  will  surely  deliver 
us,  and  this  city  shall  not  be  de- 
livered into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

31  Hearken  nottoHezekiah:  for 
thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyria, 

II  fMake  an  agreement  with  me 
by  a present,  and  come  out  to 
me,  and  then  eat  ye  every  man 
of  his  own  vine,  and  every  one 
of  his  fig-tree, and  drink  ye  every 
one  the  waters  of  his||cistern: 

32  Until  I come  and  take  you 
away  to  a land  like  your  own 
land,  ba  land  of  corn  and  wine, 
a land  of  bread  and  vineyards,  a 
land  of  oil-olive  and  of  honey, 
that  ye  may  live,  and  not  die  : 
and  hearken  not  unto  Hezekiah, 
when  he  Ijpersuadeth  you,  say- 
ing, The  Lord  will  deliver  us. 

33  cHath  any  of  the  gods  of  the 
nations  delivered  at  all  his  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria? 

34  d Where  are  the  gods  of  Ha- 
math, and  of  Arpad  ? where  are 
the  gods  of  Sepnarvaim,  Hena, 
and  eIvah  ? have  they  delivered 
Samaria  out  of  mine  hand  ? 

35  Who  are  they  among  all  the 
gods  of  the  countries  that  have 
delivered  their  country  out  of 
mine  hand,  f that  the  Lord 
should  deliver  Jerusalem  out  of 
mine  hand  ? 

36  But  the  people  held  their 
peace,  and  answered  him  not  a 
word:  for  the  king’s  command- 
ment was,  saying,  Answer  him 
not. 

37  Then  came  Eliakim  the  son 
ofHilkiah,  which  was  over  the 

20U 


Sennacherib ’a  blasphemous  letter.  II.  KINGS. 


Isaiah’s  prophecy  against  him, 


household,  and  Shebna  the 
scribe,  and  J oah  the  son  of  Asaph 
the  recorder,  to  Hezekiah,  gwith 
iheir  clothes  rent,  and  told  him 
the  words  of  Rab-shakeh. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Hezekiah  mourning  sendeth  to  Isaiah 
to  pray  for  them,  1.  6 Isaiah  comfort- 
eth  them.  8 Sennacherib,  going  to 
encounter  Tirhakah,  sendeth  a blas- 
phemous letter  to  Hezekiah.  14  He- 
zekiah’s  prayer*  20  Isaiah’s  pro- 
phecy of  the  pride  and  destruction 
of  Sennacherib,  and  the  good  of  Zi- 
on. 35  An  angel  slayetli  the  Assy- 
rians. 36  Sennacherib  is  slain  at  Ni- 
neveh by  his  own  sons. 

AND  ait  came  to  pass,  when 
-fl.  king  Hezekiah  heard  it,  that 
he  rent  his  clothes,  and  covered 
himself  with  sackcloth,  and 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2 And  he  sent  Eliakim,  which 
vms  over  the  household,  and 
Shebna  the  scribe,  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  priests,  covered  with 
sackcloth,  to  blsaiah  the  prophet 
the  son  of  Amoz. 

3 And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a,  day 
of  trouble,  and  of  rebuke,  and 
,‘| blasphemy:  for  the  children 
are  come  to  the  birth,  and  there 
is  not  strength  to  bring  forth. 

4 cIt  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  hear  all  the  words  of  Rab- 
shakeh,  d whom  the  king  of  As- 
syria his  master  hath  sent  to  re- 
proach the  living  God;  and  will 
^reprove  the  words  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  heard : 
wherefore  lift  up  thy  prayer  for 
the  remnant  that  are  fleft. 

5 So  the  servants  of  king  Heze- 
kiah came  to  Isaiah. 

6 IT  f And  Isaiah  said  unto  them, 
Thus  shall  ye  say  to  your  mas- 
ter, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be  not 
afraid  of  the  words  which  thou 
hast  heard,  with  which  the  gser- 
vants  of  the  king  of  Assyria  have 
blasphemed  me. 

7 Behold,  I will  send  i>a  blast 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a 
rumour,  and  shall  return  to  his 
own  land;  and  I will  cause  him 
to  fall  by  the  sword  in  his  own 
land. 

8 TI  So  Rab-shakeh  returned, 
and  found  the  king  of  Assyria 
warring  against  Libnah:  for  he 
had  heard  that  he  was  departed 
ifrom  Lachish. 

9 And  kwhen  he  heard  say  of 
Tirhakah  king  of  Ethiopia,  Be- 
hold, he  is  come  out  to  fight 
againstthee:  he  sentmessengers 
again  unto  Hezekiah,  saying. 

10  Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  Heze- 
kiah king  of  Judah,  saying,  Let 
not  thy  Godhn  whomthou  trust- 
est  deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusa- 
lem shall  not  be  delivered  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

11  Behold,  thouhastheard  what 
the  kings  of  Assyria  have  done 
to  all  lands,  by  destroying  them 

370 


bLu.  3.  4, 

called 

Esaias. 


c 2 Sa.16. 
12. 

d ch.  18. 


t Heb. 
found. 


h ver.  35, 
36,37.  Je. 
51.  1. 


ich.18.14. 

710. 

kSeelSa. 
23.  27. 


qiSa.4.4. 
Ps.  80.  1. 
lKi.  18. 

39.  Is.  44. 
6.  Je.  10. 
10, 11, 12. 
s Ps.31.2. 
t 2 Ch.  6. 

40. 

uver.  4. 


tHeb. 
given. 
x Ps.115. 
4.  Je.  10. 


zIs.  37.21, 
&c. 

Ps.65.2. 
bLa.2.13. 
:,Tobl6.4. 
Ps.  2S  . 
8.  La.  2. 
15. 

d Ps.  71. 
22.  Is.  5. 
24.  Je.  51. 
5. 

tHeb. 
By  the 
hand  of. 
ch.  18. 
1. 

f Ps.20.7. 
tHeb. 


..  Or,  the 
forest 
and  his 
fruitful 
field 
Is.  10. 18. 


utterly:  and  shalt  thou  be  de- 

livered ? 

12  “Have  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions delivered  them  which  my 
fathers  have  destroyed  ; as  Go- 
zan,  and  Haran,  and  Rezeph, 
and  the  children  of  nEden  which 
were  in  Thelasar  ? 

13  "Where  is  the  king  of  Ha- 
math, and  the  king  of  Arpad, 
and  the  king  of  the  city  of  Se- 
pharvaim,  of  Hena,  andlvah? 

14  IT  P And  Hezekiah  received 
the  letter  of  the  hand  of  the  mes- 
sengers, and  read  it:  and  Heze- 
kiah went  up  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  spread  it  before 
the  Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  before 
the  Lord  and  said,  O Lord  God 
of  Israel,  11  which  dwellest  be- 
tween the  cherubims,  r thou  art 
the  God,  even  thou  alone,  of  ail 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth ; thou 
hast  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  Lord,  "bow  down  thine  ear, 
and  hear:  lopen,  Lord,  thine 
eyes,  and  see:  and  hear  the 
words  of  Sennacherib,  "which 
hath  sent  him  to  reproach  the 
living  God. 

17  Of  a truth.  Lord,  the  kings 
of  Assyria  have  destroyed  the 
nations  and  their  lands, 

18  And  have  feast  their  gods 
into  the  fire:  for  they  were  no 
gods,  but  xthe  work  of  men’s 
hands,  wood  and  stone:  there- 
fore they  have  destroyed  them 

19  Now  therefore,  O Lord  our 
God,  I beseech  thee,  save  thou 
us  out  of  his  hand,  y that  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  earth  may  know 
that  thou  art  the  Lord  God,  even 
thou  only. 

20  TT  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz  sent  to  Hezekiah,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, z That  which  thou  hast 
prayed  to  me  against  Sennache- 
rib king  of  Assyria  a I have 
heard. 

21  This  is  the  word  that  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  concerning 
him;  The  virgin  \» the  daughter 
of  Zion  hath  despised  thee,  ana 
laughed  thee  to  scorn;  the 
daughter  of  Jerusalem  c hath 
shaken  her  head  at  thee. 

22  Whom  hast  thou  reproached 
and  blasphemed?  ana  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy 
voice,  and  lifted  up  thine  eyes 
on  high  ? even  against  lithe  Holy 
Otic  of  Israel. 

23  f e By  thy  messengers  thou 
hast  reproached  the  Lord,  and 
hast  said,  ‘With  the  multitude 
of  my  chariots  I am  come  up  to 
the  height  of  the  mountains,  to 
the  sides  of  Lebanon,  and  will 
cut  down  f the  tall  cedar-trees 
thereof,  and.  the  choice  fir-trees 
thereof:  and  I willenterinto  the 
lodgings  of  his  borders,  and  into 
li  the  forest  of  his  Carmel. 


An  -\nge.  elayeth  the  Assyrians. 


24  I have  digged  and  drunk  I 

strange  waters,  and  with  the  sole  I 
of  my  feet  have  I dried  up  all  the  I 
rivers  of  libesieged  places.  I 

25  ||  Hast  thou  not  heard  long  I 

ago  how  gI  have  done  it,  and  of  I 
ancient  times  that  I have  form-  f 
ed  it?  now  have  I brought  it  to  I 
pass,  that  Hhou  shouldest  be  to  I 
lay  waste  fenced  cities  into  ru- 1 
inous  heaps.  | 

26  Therefore  their  inhabitants  I 
were  f of  small  power,  they  were  I 
dismayed  and  confounded ; they  I 
were  as  the  grass  of  the  field,  I 
and  as  the  green  herb,  as  i the 
grass  on  the  house-tops,  and  as 
corn  blasted  before  it  be  grown 
up. 

27  But  kl  know  thy  ||abode,  and 
thy  going  out,  and  thy  coming 
in,  and  thy  rage  against  me. 

28  Because  thy  rage  against  me 
and  thy  tumult  is  come  up  into 
mine  ears,  therefore  *1  will  put 
my  hook  in  thy  nose,  and  my 
bridle  in  thy  lips,  and  I will 
turn  thee  back  m by  the  way  by 
which  thou  earnest. 

29  And  this  shall  be  n a sign  un- 
to thee.  Ye  shall  eat  this  year 
such  things  as  grow  of  them- 
selves, and  in  the  second  year 
that  which  springeth  of  the 
same,  and  in  the  third  year  sow 
ye,  and  reap,  and  plant  vine- 
yards, and  eat  the  fruits  thereof. 

30  °Andfthe  remnant  that  is 
escaped  of  the  house  of  Judah 
shall  yet  again  take  root  down- 
ward, and  bear  fruit  upward. 

31  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall 
go  forth  a remnant,  and  f they 
that  escape  out  of  mount  Zion : 
pthe  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  do  this. 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  concerning  the  king  of 
Assyria,  He  shall  not  come  into 
this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow 
there,  nor  come  before  it  with 
shield,  nor  cast  a bank  against  it. 

33  By  the  way  that  he  came, 
by  the  same  shall  he  return, 
and  shall  not  come  into  this 
city,  saith  the  Lord. 

34  For  **1  will  defend  this  city, 
to  save  it,  for  mine  own  sake , and 
rfor  my  servant  David’s  sake. 

35  TT  And  sit  came  to  pass  that 
night,  that  the  angel  of  the  Lo  rd 
went  out,  and  smote  in  the 
camp  of  the  Assyrians  an  hun- 
dred fourscore  and  five  thou- 
sand: and  when  they  arose  ear- 
ly in  the  morning,  behold,  they 
were  all  dead  corpses. 

36  So  Sennacherib  king  of  As- 
syriadeparted,  and  went  and  re- 
turned, and  dwelt  at  ‘Nineveh. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 

was  worshipping  in  the  house  of 
Nisroch  his  god,  thatuAdram-  _ 

raelech  and  Sharezer  hi3  sons  2Ch.32.| 
ysmote him  with  the  sword:  and  21' 
tney  escaped  into  the  land  oflyver.  7. 


& 38.  4. 
Am.  4.  2. 
m ver.33. 
36, 37. 
u 1 Sa.  2. 
34.ch.  20. 
8,  9.  Is.  7. 
li.M.Lu. 
2. 12. 

0 2Ch.32. 
22,  23. 
tHeb. 
the  esr.a 
ping  of 
Hie  house 
of  Judah 
that  re- 
maineth. 
t Heb. 
the  es- 
caping. 

1’  Is.  9.  7. 

IKi.  11. 
12, 13. 

•2  Cll.  32. 
21.  Is.  37 


1 Ge.  10. 


S cli.  19. 
34. 

hls.38.21. 


i See  Ju. 
6.  17,  37, 
39.  Is.  7. 
11,  14.  & 
38.  22. 
k See  Is. 
38.  7,  8. 


lSee  Jos. 
10. 12, 14. 
Is.  38.  8. 
tHeb. 
degrees. 
712. 

m Is.39.1, 
&c. 


„„  — a unto  tny  days 

fifteen  years;  and  I will  deliver 
thee  and  this  city  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria  ; and 
gI  will  defend  this  city  for  mine 
own  sake,  and  for  my  servant 
David’s  sake. 

7 And  k Isaiah  said,  Take  a 
lump  of  figs.  And  they  took  and 
laid  it  on  the  boil,  and  he  reco- 
vered. 

8 TT  And  Hezekiah  said  unto 
Isaiah,  > What  shall  be  the  sign 
that  the  Lord  will  heal  me,  and 
that  I shall  go  up  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord  the  third  day? 

.9  And  Isaiah  said,  kThis  sign 
shalt  thou  have  of  the  Lord, 
that  the  Lord  will  do  the  thing 
that  he  hath  spoken:  shall  the 
shadow  go  forward  ten  degrees, 
or  go  back  ten  degrees? 

10  And  Hezekiah  answered,  It 
is  a light  thing  for  the  shadow  to 
go  down  ten  degrees:  nay,  but 
let  the  shadow  return  backward 
ten  degrees. 

11  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  cried 
unto  the  Lord:  and  the  brought 
the  shadow  ten  degrees  back 
ward,  by  which  it  had  gone  down 
in  tne  filial  of  Ahaz. 


^Tien  said  Hezekiah  unto 
Isaiah,  rGood  is  the  word  of  the 
Lord  which  thou  hast  spoken. 
And  he  said,  ||  Is  it  not  good , if 
peace  and  truth  be  in  my  days  1 

20  8 And  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Hezekiah,  and  all  his  might, 
and  how  he  'made  a pool,  and  a 
conduit,  and  "brought  water  in- 
to the  city,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

21  And  x Hezekiah  slept  with 
his  fathers:  and  Manasseh  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Manasseh ’s  reign,  l.  3 His  great  idol- 
atry. 10  His  wickedness  causeth  pro- 
phecies against  Judah.  17  Arnonstic- 
ceedeth  him.  19  Amon’s  wicked 
reign.  23  He,  being  slain  by  his  ser- 
vants, and  those  murderers  slain  by 
the  people,  Josiali  is  made  king. 

Manasseh  *was  twelve 

years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  reigned  fifty  and  five 
years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
mother’snametms  Hephzi-bah. 
2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
bafter  the  abominations  ot  the 
heathen,  whom  the  Loiu^ast 


r 1 Sa.  3. 
18.  Job  1. 
21.Ps.39. 


n ch.  23. 
26,  27.  & 

24.3.4.  Je. 

15.4. 


Shall 

there 

not  be 

peace 

and. 

truth , 

&c. 

cir.  710. 
s 2 Ch.32. 
32. 

t Ne.3.16. 
u 2Ch.32. 


cir.  698. 
a 2Ch.33 
1,  &c. 


3. 

See  Is. 
34.11.  La. 
2.  8.  Am. 
7.7,8. 
tHeb. 
he  wip- 
eth  and 
turneth 
it  upon 
the  face 
thereof. 


ch.  24. 4, 
Heb. 
from 
louth  to 
outh. 


Manasseh’s  excessive  wickedness. 

I ed  up  altars  for  Baal,  and  made 

I a grove,  d as  did  Ahab  king  of 
I Israel:  and  eworshipped  all  the 

I host  of  heaven,  andserved  them, 

1 4 And  the  built  altars  in  the 
I house  of  the  Lord,  of  which  the 
I Lord  said,  sin  Jerusalem  will  1 
I put  my  name.  „ „„ 

1 5 And  he  built  altars  for  all  the 
I host  of  heaven  in  the  two  courts 
I of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

I 6 hAnd  he  made  his  son  pass 
I through  the  fire,  and  observed 
1 himes,  and  used  enchantments, 

I and  dealt  with  familiar  spirits 
I and  wizards:  he  wrought  much 
I wickedness  in  the  sight  of  the 
1 Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

1 7 And  he  set  a graven  image  ol 
I the  grove  that  he  had  made  it? 

I the  house,  of  which  the  Lord 
I said  to  David,  and  to  Solomon 
T his  son,  kin  this  house,  and  m J e- 
|!  rusalem,  which  I have  chosen 
I out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
I will  I put  my  name  for  ever : 

1 8 iNeither  will  I make  the  feet 
I of  Israel  move  any  more  out  9f 
I the  land  which  1 gave  their  la- 
I thers ; only  if  they  will  observe 
H to  do  according  to  all  that  1 have 
1 commanded  them,  and  accord- 
I ing  to  all  the  law  that  my  ser- 
I vant  Moses  commanded  them. 

V 9 But  they  hearkened  not:  and 
I Manasseh  “seduced  them  to  do 
I more  evil  than  did  the  nations 
whom  the  Lord  destroyed  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel. 

10  TTAnd  the  Lord  spake  , by 
his  servants  the  prophets, saying, 

11  "Because  Manasseh  king  of 

Judah  hath  done  these  abomina- 
tions, 0 and  hath  done  wickedly 
above  alJ  that  the  Amoritesdid, 
which  lucre  before  him,  and 
fhath  made  Judah  also  to  sm 
with  his  idols:  . 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the 

Lord  God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I 
am  bringing  such  evil  upon  Je- 
rusalem and  Judah,  that  whoso- 
ever hearethol  it,  both  ‘fins  ears 
shall  tingle.  T 

13  And  I will  stretch  over  Je- 
rusalem \T  the  line  ot  Samaria, 
and  the  plummet  of  the  house 
of  Ahab:  and  I will  wipe  Jeru- 
salem as  a man  wipeth  a dish, 
f wiping  it,  and  turning  it  upside 
down. 

14  And  I will  forsake  the  rem- 
nant of  mine  inheritance,  ana 
deliver  them  into  the  hand  ot 
their  enemies;  and  they  shall 
become  a prey  and  a spoil  to  all 
their  enemies; 

15  Because  they  have  done  that 
which  wets  evil  in  my  sight,  and 
haveprovoked  me  to  anger, since 
the  dav  their  fathers  came  forth 
out  of  Egypt,  even  unto  this  day 

16  s Moreover,  Manasseh  shed 
innocen  t. blood  very  much,  till  he 
had  filled  Jerusalem  tfrom  one 
end  to  another;  beside  his  sin 


Josfah’s  good  reign. 


CHAPTER  XXII.  Hilkiah  findeth  a book  of  the  law. 


wherewith  he  made  Judah  to 
sin,  in  doing  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

17  IT  Now  lthe  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Manasseh,  and  all  that  he 
did,  and  his  sin  that  he  sinned, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Judah  ? 

18  And  uManasseh  slept  with 
his  fathers, and  was  buried  in  the 
garden  of  bis  own  house,  in  the 
garden  of  Uzza:  and  Amon  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

19  IT  x Amon  was  twenty  and 
two  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  two  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother’s 
name  was  Meshullemeth,  tbe 
daughter  of  Haruz  of  Jotbah. 

20  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
yas  his  father  Manasseh  did. 

21  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way 
that  his  father  walked  in,  and 
served  the  idols  that  his  father 
served,  and  worshipped  them : 

22  And  he  z forsook  the  Lord 
God  of  his  fathers,  and  walked 
not  in  the  way  of  the  Lord. 

23  TTaAnd  the  servants  of  A- 
mon  conspired  against  him,  and 
slew  the  king  in  his  own  house. 

24  And  the  people  of  the  land 
slewa-llthemthathad  conspired 
against  king  Amon;  and  the 
people  of  the  land  made  Josiah 
his  son  king  in  his  stead. 

25  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Amon  whi  ch  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Chro- 
nicles of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

26  And  he  was  buried  in  his 
sepulchre  in  the  garden  of  Uz- 
za : and  b Josiah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Josi all’s  good  reign,  1.  3 He  taketli 
care  for  the  repair  of  the  temple.  8 
Hilkiah  having  found  a book,  of  the 
law,  Josiah  sendeth  to  Huldah  to 
inquire  of  the  Lord.  15  Huldah  pro- 
pliesieth  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem, but  respite  thereof  in  Josiah’s 
time. 

TOSIAH  *was  eight  years  old 
el  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  thirty  and  one  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother’s 
name  ivas  Jedidah,the  daugh- 
ter of  Adaiah  of  l>Boscath. 

2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
ngnt  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  walked  in  all  the  way  of 
David  his  father,  and  c turned 
not  aside  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left. 

3 IT  dAnd  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eighteenth  year  of  king  Josiah, 
that,  the  king  sent  Shaphan  the 
son  of  Azaliah,  the  son  of  Me- 
shullam,  the  scribe,  to  tliehouse 
of  the  Lord,  saying, 

4 Go  up  to  Hilkiah  the  high 
priest,  that  he  may  sum  the  sil- 
ver which  is  ebrought  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  which  f the 


641. 

*2Ch.  33. 
24,  25. 


b Mat.  I 
10,  call- 
ed Josi- 


b Jos.  15. 


De.  5. 
i. 

cir.  624. 
d2Cb.34. 
8,  &c. 


ech.l2.  4. 
fell.  12.  9. 
Ps.  84.10. 


B.  C.  keepers  of  the  f door  have  ga- 

thered of  the  people : 

5 And  let  them  ^deliver  it  into 
the  hand  of  the  doers  of  the 
work,  that  have  the  oversight 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  : and 
let  them  give  it  to  the  doers  of 
the  work,  which  is  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  to  repair  the  brea- 
ches of  the  house, 

6 Unto  carpenters,  and  build- 
ers, and  masons,  and  to  buy 
timber  and  hewn  stone  to  re- 
pair the  house. 

7 Howbeit,  hthere  was  no  reck- 
oning made  with  them  of  the 
money  that  was  delivered  into 
their  hand,  because  they  dealt 
faithfully. 

8 TC  And  Hilkiah  the  high  priest 
Be.  31.  unto  Shaphan  the  scribe, 

24,  &c.  't  have  found  the  book  of  the 
2 Ch.  34.  law  m the  house  of  the  Lord. 
14,  &c.  And  Hilkiah  gave  the  book  to 
Shaphan,  and  he  read  it. 

9 And  Shaphan  the  scribe  came 
to  the  king,  and  brought  the  king 
word  again,  and  said,  Thy  ser- 
vants have  f gathered  the  money 
that  was  found  in  the  house,  and 
have  delivered  it  into  the  hand 
of  them  that  do  the  work,  that 
have  the  oversight  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  Shaphan  the  scribe 
shewed  the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah 
the  priest  hath  delivered  me  a 
book.  And  Shaphan  read  it  be- 
fore the  king. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
i-e , in£  had  heard  the  words 

of  the  book  of  the  law,  that  he 
rent  his  clothes. 

1?  And  the  king  commanded 
Hilkiah  the  priest, and  Ahikam 
the  son  of  Shaphan.  and  k Ach- 
hor  the  son  of  (IMichaiah,  and 
Shaphan  the  scribe,  and  Asahiah 
a servant  of  the  king’s,  saying, 

13  Go  ye,  inquire  of  the  £ord 
for  me,  and  for  the  people  and 
for  all  Judah,  concerning  the 
words  of  this  book  that  is  found  : 
for  great  is  Ithe  wrath  of  the 
Lord  that  is  kindled  against  ua, 
because  our  fathers  have  not 
hearkened  unto  the  words  of 
this  book,  to  do  according  unto 
all  that  which  is  written  con- 
cerning us. 

14  So  Hilkiah  the  priest,  and 
Ahikam,  and  Achbor,  and  Sha- 
phan, and  Asahiah,  went  unto 
Huldah  theprophetess,  the  wife 
of  Shallum  the  son  of  "'Tikvah, 
the  s oh  of  ||  Harhas,  keeper  of 
the  fwardrobe ; (nowshedwelt 
m Jerusalem  ||  in  the  college,) 
and  they  communed  with  her 

15  ITAnd  she  said  unto  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, Tell  the  man  that  sent  you 
to  me, 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
’ hold,  nl  will  bringevil  upon  this- 
1 place,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 

373 


Tik- 

vath, 

2 Ch.  34. 
22. 

II  Or, 
Hnsrah. 
t Heb. 
gar- 
ments. 

II  Or, 
in  the  se- 
cond 
: part . 
n De.  29. 
27.  Da.  9. 
11,12, 13 
14. 


Huldah’s  prophecy.  

thereof,  even  all  the  words  of 
the  book  which  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah hath  read : 

17  °Because  they  have  forsaken 

me,  and  have  burned  incense 
unto  other  gods,  that  they  might 
provoke  me  to  anger  with  all 
the  works  of  their  hands ; there- 
fore my  wrath  shall  be  kindled 
against  tnisplace,  and  shall  not 
be  quenched.  , _ _ , , 

18  But  to  pthe  king  of  Judah 
which  sent  you  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord,  thus  shall  ye  say  to  him, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ol  Is- 
rael, As  touching  the  words 
which  thou  hast  heard ; 

19  Because  thine  4 heart  was 
tender,  and  thou  hast  rhumbled 
thyself  before  the  Lord,  when 
thou  heardest  what  I spake 
against  this  place,  and  against 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  that 
they  should  become  sa  desola- 
tion and  1 a curse,  and  hast  rent 
thy  clothes,  and  wept  before 
me  ; I also  have  heard  thee , 
gaith  the  Lord. 

20  B ehold  therefore , I will  gath- 
er thee  unto  thy  fathers, and  thou 
ushaltbe  gatheredinto  thy  grave 
in  peace:  and  thine  eyes  shall 
not  see  all  the  evil  which  I will 
bring  upon  this  place.  And  they 
brought  the  king  word  again. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Josiah  causeth  the  book  to  be  read  in 
a solemn  assembly,  1.  3 He  renew- 
eth  the  covenant  of  the  Lord.  4 He 
destroyeth  idolatry.  15  He  burnt 
dead  men’s  bones  upon  the  altar  of 
Bethel,  as  was  fore-prophesied.  21 
He  kept  a most  solemn  passover.  24 
He  put  away  witches  and  all  abomi- 
nation. 26  God’s  final  wrath  against 
Judah.  29  Josiah,  provoking  Pha- 
raok-nechoh,  is  slain  at  Megiddo. 

31  Jekoaliaz,  succeeding  him,  is  im- 
prisoned by  Pharaoli-nechoh,  who 
made  Jehoiakim  king.  36  Jehoia- 
kim’s  wicked  reign. 

A ND  athe  king  sent,  and  they 
ll.  gathered  unto  him  all  the 
elders  of  Judah  and  of  Jerusa- 
lem. . , 

2 And  the  king  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
men  of  Judah  and  all  the  inhab- 
itants of  Jerusalem  with  him, 
and  the  priests, andtlie  prophets, 
and  all  the  people,  fboth  small 
and  great : and  he  read  in  their 
ears  all  the  words  of  the  book 
of  the  covenant  b which  was 
found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3 TT  And  the  king  c stood  by  a 
pillar,  and  made  a covenant  be- 
fore the  Lord,  to  walk  after  the 
Lord,  and  to  keephis  comm and- 
ments,  and  his  testimonies,  and 
his  statutes,  with  all  their  heart, 
and  all  their  soul,  to  perform  the 
words  of'this  covenant  that  were 
written  in  this  book.  And  all  the 
people  stood  to  the  covenant. 

4 And  the  king  commanded  Hil- 
kiah  the  high  priest,  and  tbal 

374 


II.  KINGS. 


Josiah  destroyeth  idolatry. 


8 Le. 

31 , 32. 
tJe.  26  6. 
& 44.  22. 


tHeb. 

cawed 
to  cease. 
tHeb. 
chema- 
rim,  Ho. 
10.  5. 
Fore- 
told, 
Zepb.  1.4. 
" Or, 
twelve 
signs, 
or,  con- 
stel'.a- 
tions. 
ech.  21.3. 
fch.  21.  7. 
t’2Ch.  34. 
4. 


n, 

,ii 


a2  Ch.  34. 
29,  30, 
&C. 


tHeb. 

from 

small 

even 

unto 

great. 

bch.22. 8. 
c ch.  11. 
14, 17. 


“Is. 

33.  Je.  7. 
31.  & 19. 
6,  11,  12, 


P Le.  18. 
21.Re.18. 
10.Ez.23. 
37,  39. 


. Or, 

eunuch, 
offi- 
cer. 

9 See  Je. 
19.  13. 
Zeph.1.5. 

rch.21.  5. 

!!  Or, 

ran 
from 
thence. 
IThat  is, 
the 

mount 


priests  of  the  second  order,  and 
the  keepers  of  the  door,  to  bring 
forth  out  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  all  the  vessels  that  were 
made  for  Baal,  and  for  d the 
grove,  and  for  all  the  host  of 
heaven:  and  he  burned  them 
without  Jerusalem  in  the  fields 
of  Kidron,  and  carried  the  ashes 
of  them  unto  Beth-el. 

5 And  he  f put  down  tthe idola- 
trous priests,  whom  the  kings  of 
Judah  had  ordained  to  burn  in- 
cense in  the  high  places  in  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  places 
round  about  Jerusalem;  them 
also  that  burned  incense  unto 
Baal,  to  the  sun,  and  to  the  moon, 
and  to  the  ||  planets,  and  to  H 
the  host  of  heaven. 

6 And  he  brought  out  the  %rove 
from  the  house  of  the  Lo  rd.  with- 
out Jerusalem,  unto  the  brook 
Kidron,  and  burned  it  at  the 
brook  Kidron,  and  stamped  it 
small  to  powder,  and  cast  the 
powder  thereofupon  §the  graves 
of  the  children  ol  the  people. 

7 And  he  brake  down  the 
houses  h of  the  sodomites  that 
were  by  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
’where  the  women  wove  fliang- 
ings  for  the  grove. 

8 And  he  brought  all  the  priests 
out  of  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  de- 
filed the  high  places  where  the 
pr  i e sts  had  burned  incense  ,from 
kGeba  to  Beer-sheba,  and  brake 
down  the  high  places  oi  the  gates 
that  to  ere  m the  enteringin  ofthe 
gate  of  Joshua  the  governor  of 
the  city,  which  were  on  a man’s 
left  hand  at  the  gate  of  the  city. 

9 ^Nevertheless,  the  priests  of 
the  high  places  came  not  up  to 
the  altar  of  the  Lord  in  Jeru- 
salem, mbut  they  did  eat  of  the 
unleavened  bread  among  their 
brethren. 

10  And  he  defiled  n Topheth, 
which  is  in  ° the  valley  of  the 
children  of  Hinnom,  rfhat  no 
man  might  make  his  son  or  his 
daughter  to  pass  through  the 
fire  to  Molech. 

11  And  he  took  away  the  horses 
that  the  kings  of  J udah  had  giv- 
en to  the  sun,  at  the  entering  in 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  by  the 
chamber  of  Nathan-melech  the 
llcliamberlain,  which  was  in  the 
suburbs,  and  burned  the  chari- 
ots of  the  sun  with  fire. 

12  And  the  altars  that  were  qon 
the  top  of  the  upper  chamber  of 
Aliaz,  which  the  kings  of  Judah 
had  made,  and  the  altars  which 
‘ Manasseh  had  made  in  the  two 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
did  the  king  heat  down,  and 
llbrake  them  down  from  thence, 
and  cast  the  dust  of  them  into 
the  brook  Kidron. 

13  And  the  high  places  that  were 
before  Jerusalem,  which  were 
on  the  right  hand  of  lithe  mount 


A solemn  passover  is  kept. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


Josiah  is  slain 


ef  Corruption,  which  sSolomon 
the  king  of  Israel  had  buiided 
for  Ashtoreth  the  abomination 
of  the  Zidonians,  and  for  Che- 
mosh  the  abomination  of  the 
Moabites,  and  for  Milcom  the 
abomination  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  did  the  king  defile. 

14  And  he  ‘brake  in  pieces  the 
r images,  and  cut  down  the 
groves,  and  filled  their  places 
with  the  bones  of  men. 

15  IT  Moreover,  the  altar  that 
was  at  Beth-el,  and  the  high 
place  "which  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to 
em,  had  made,  both  that  altar 
and  the  high  place  he  brake 
down,  andburnedthehigh  place, 
and  stamped  it  small  to  powder, 
and  burned  the  grove. 

16  And  as  Josiah  turned  him- 
self, he  spied  the  sepulchres  that 
were  there  in  the  mount,  and 
sent,  and  took  the  bones  out  of 
the  sepulchres,  and  burned  them 
upon  the  altar.and  polluted  it, ac- 
cording to  the  *wordofthe  Lqrd 
which  the  man  of  God  prod  aim- 
ed, whoproclaimed  these  word  s. 

17  Then  he  said,  What  title  is 
that  that  I see  ? And  the  men 
of  the  city  told  him.  It  is  yt.he 
sepulchre  of  the  man  of  God, 
which  came  from  Judah,  and 
proclaimed  these  things  that 
thou  hast  done  against  the  altar 
of  Beth-el. 

18  And  he  said, Let  him  alone ; 
let  no  man  move  his  bones.  So 
they  let  his  bones  f alone,  with 
the  bones  of  z the  prophet  that 
came  out  of  Samaria. 

19  And  all  the  houses  also  of 
the  high  places  that  were9 in  the 
cities  of  Samaria,  which  the 
kings  of  Israel  had  made  to  pro- 
voke the  LORDto anger,  Josiah 
took  away,  and  did  to  them  ac- 
cording to  all  the  acts  that  he 
had  done  in  Beth-el. 

20  And^he  |Jcslewallthe priests 
of  the  high  places  that  were 
there  upon  the  altars,  and  dburn- 
ed  men’s  bones  upon  them,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem. 

21  IFAnd  the  king  commanded 
all  the  people,  saying,  eKeep 
the  passover  unto  the  Lord  your 
God,  fas  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  this  covenant. 

22  Surely  6therewasnotholden 
such  a passover  from  the  days  of 
the  judges  that  judged  Israel,  nor 
in  all  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Is- 
rael, nor  of  the  kings  of  Judah; 

23  But  in  the  eighteenth  year 
of  king  Josiah,  wherein  this 
passover  was  holdentotheLoRD 
m Jerusalem. 

24  IT  Moreover,  b the  workers 
with  familiar  spirits,  and  the 
wizards,  and  the  llimages,  and 
the  idols,  and  all  the  abomina- 
tions that  were  spied  in  the  land 
of  Judah  and  in  Jerusalem,  did 


t Ex.  23. 
24.De.  7. 
5,25. 
tHeb. 
statues. 


i Le.  19. 
31.  & 20. 
27.De.18. 


tHeb. 
to  es- 
cape. 

Z1  Ki.  13. 


blKi.  13. 
2. 

II  Or, 
sacri- 
ficed. 

Ex.  22. 
20.lKil8. 
40.ch.  11. 
18. 

d2Ch.  34. 
5. 

e2Ch.  35. 
1. 

fEx.12.3. 
Le.  23.  5. 
Nu.  9.  2. 
De.  16. 2. 
S2Ch.  35. 
18, 19. 
cir.  623. 
His  18th 
year 
ending. 
hch.21. 6. 
II  Or, 
tera- 
phirn , 
Ge.31.19. 


lch.21.11, 
12.  & 24. 
3,  4.  Je. 
15.4. 
tHeb. 
angers. 
mch.  17. 
18,  20.  & 
18. 11.  & 
21. 13. 
nl  Ki.  8. 
29.  &9.  3. 
Cli.21.4,7. 


qch.l4. 8. 
r2Ch.  35. 


II  Called 
Shal- 
lum , 
lCh.3.15. 
Je.22. 11. 
t Ch.  24. 
18. 

uch.25.'6. 
Je.52.  27. 
II  Or,  be- 
cause he 
reigned. 
tHeb. 
set  a 
mulct 
upon  the 
land , 
2Cli.36.3. 
s2Cli.  36. 
4. 

y Seech. 
24.17.Da. 

I.  7. 

Mat.  1. 

II,  call- 
ed Ja- 
kim. 

Je.  22. 
ll,12.Ez. 
19.  3. 4. 
b ver.  33. 


I Josiah  put  away,  that  he  might 
perform  the  words  of  'the  law 
[ which  were  writtenin  the  book 
that  Hilkiali  the  priest  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

25  kAndlikeunto  him  was  there 
no  king  before  him,  that  turned 
to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart, 
and  with  all  his  soul,  and  with 
all  his  might,  according  to  all 
the  law  of  Moses ; neither  after 
him  arose  there  any  like  him. 

26  ^Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
turned  not  from  the  fierceness 
of  his  great  wrath,  wherewith 
his  anger  was  kindled  against 
J udali,  ibecause  of  all  the  fpro- 
vocations  that  Manasseh  had 
provoked  him  withal. 

27  And  the  Lord  said,  I will 
remove  Judah  also  out  of  my 
sight,  as  m I have  removed  Is- 
rael, and  will  cast  off  this  city 
Jerusalem  which  Ihave  chosen, 
.and  the  house  of  which  I said, 

My  name  shall  be  there. 

28  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Josiah,  and  all  that  he  did,  arc 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah? 

29  V °In  his  days  Pharaoh-ne- 
choh  king  of  Egypt  went  up 
against  the  king  of  Assyria  to 
the  river  Euphrates:  and  king 
Josiah  went  against  him;  and 
he  slew  him  at  ^Megiddo,  when 
he  qhad  seen  him. 

30  rAnd  his  servants  carried 
him  in  a chariot  dead  from  Me- 
giddo.and  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  buried  him  in  his 
own  sepulchre.  And  “the  peo- 
ple of  the  land  took  Jehoahaz 
the  son  of  Josiah,  and  anointed 
him,  and  made  him  king  in  his 
father’s  stead. 

31  TT  ||  Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and 
three  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign ; and  he  reigned  three 
months  in  J erusalem.  And  his 
mother’s  name  was  ‘Hamutal, 
the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  of 
Libnah. 

32  And  he  did  that  which  vjas 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  fathers 
had  done. 

33  And  Pharaoh-nechoh  put 
him  in  bands  "at  Riblah  in  the 
land  of  Hamath,  ||that  he  might 
not  reign  in  Jerusalem;  and 
-put  the  land  to  a tribute  of  an 
rundred  talents  of  silver,  and  a 
talent  of  gold. 

34  And  H haraoh-nechoh  made 
Eiiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king 
in  the  room  of  Josiah  his  father 
and  yturned  his  name  to  zJe* 
hoiakim,  and  took  Jehoahaz 
away : aand  he  came  to  Egypt, 
and  died  there. 

35  And  Jehoiakim  gave  bthe 
silver  and  the  gold  to  Pharaoh ; 
but  he  taxed  the  land  to  give  the 
money  according  to  the  corn- 

375 


Jerusalem  19  besieged 


II.  KINGS. 


and  taken  the  first  time 


mandment  of  Pharaoh : he  ex- 
acted the  silver  and  the  gold  of 
the  people  of  the  land,  of  every- 
one according  to  his  taxation,  to 
give  it  unto  Pharaoh-nechoh. 

36  IT  cJehoiakim  was  twenty 
and  five  years  old  whenhe  began 
to  reign ; and  he  reigned  eleven 
years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
mother’s  name  was Zebudah, the 
daughter  of  Pedaiah  of  Rumah. 

37  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  fathers 
had  done. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Jehoiakim.fi  rst  subdued  byNebuchad- 
nezzar,  then  rebelling  against  him, 
procureth  his  own  ruin,  1.  5 Jelnua- 
chin  succeedeth  him.  7 The  king  of 
Egypt  is  vanquished  by  the  king  of 
Babylon.  8 Jehoiachin’s  evil  reign. 
10  Jerusalem  is  taken  and  carried 
captive  into  Babylon.  17  Zedekiah 
is  made  king,  and  reigneth  ill  unto 
the  utter  destruction  of  J udali. 

PI  a his  days  Nebuchadnezzar 
king  of  Babylon  came  up,  and 
Jehoiakim  became  his  servant 
three  years : then  he  turned  and 
rebelled  against  him. 

2  b And  the  Lord  sent  against 
him  bands  of  the  Chaldees,  and 
bands  of  the  Syrians,  and  bands 
of  the  Moabites,  and  bands  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  sent 
the  m against  J udah  to  destroy  it, 
c according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spake  f by  his 
servants  the  prophets. 

3  Surely  at  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  came  this  upon  Ju- 
dah, to  remove  them  out  of  his 
sight,  dfor  the  sins  of  Manasseh, 
according  to  all  that  he  did ; 

4  e And  also  for  the  innocent 
blood  that  he  shed,  (for  he  filled 
Jerusalem  withinnocentblood,) 
which  the  Lord  would  not  par- 
don. 

5  TT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoiakim,  and  all  that  he  did, 
are  they  not  writ  ten  in  the  book 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Judah? 

6  »'So  Jehoiakim  slept  with  his 
fathers  : and  Jehoiachin  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

7  And  gthe  king  of  Egypt  came 
not  again  any  more  out  of  his 
land  : for  Hhe  king  of  Babylon 
had  taken  from  the  riverof  Egypt 
unto  the  river  Euphrates  all  that 
pertained  to  the  king  of  Egypt. 
8 IT  !M Jehoiachin  was  eighteen 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  in  Jerusalem 
three  months.  And  his  mother’s 
name  was  Nehushta,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Elnathan  of  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  father 
had  done. 

10  IT  k At  that  time  the  servants 
of  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Ba- 
376 


tHeb. 

came 

into 

siege. 

589. 

lJe.  24. 1. 
& 29. 1,2. 
Ez.  17.12. 


mNebu- 
chadnez- 
zar's 
eighth 
year,  Je. 
25.  1. 
“See  ch. 
25.  27. 
"See  Je. 
52.  28. 

P ch.  20. 
17.  Is.  39. 


607. 

606. 

603. 

600. 

a2Ch.  36. 
6..Te.25.  J, 
9.Da.l.l. 
bEz.19.8. 
Je.  25.  9. 
& 32.  28. 
c ch.  20. 
17.  & 21. 
12, 13, 14. 
& 23.  27. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
dch.21.2, 
11.  & 23. 
26. 

e ch.  21. 


6. 

qSee  Da. 
5.  2,  3. 
rJe.20.5. 
sJe.24.1. 

1 See  Je. 
52.  28. 
uSo  lSa. 
13.19,22. 

ch.  25. 
12.  Je.40. 
7. 

y2Ch.36. 
10.  Es.  2. 

Je.  22. 
24,  &e. 


599. 
f See 
2Ch.36.6, 
8.  Je.  22. 
18, 19.  & 

36.  30. 

8 See  Je. 

37.  5,  7. 

h Je  46.  2. 

11  Called 
Jeconi- 
ah,  1 Ch. 
3.  16. 
Je.  24.  1, 
and  Co- 
niah,  Je. 
22.24,28. 

12  Ch.  36. 


bylon  came  up  against  J erusa- 

lem,and  the  city  t was  besieged. 

11  And  Nebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Bab  yloncame  against  the  city, 
and  his  servants  did  besiege  it. 

12  lAnd  Jehoiachin  the  king  of 
Judah  went  out  to  the  king  of 
B abylon,he,and  his  mother,  and 
his  servants,  and  hi  s princes,  and 
his  || officers : mand  the  king  of 
B aby  Ion  n took  him  °in  the  eighth 
year  of  his  reign. 

13  PAnd  he  carried  out  thence 
all  the  treasures  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  treasures  pf 
the  king’s  house,  and  qcut  in 
pieces  all  the  vessels  of  gold 
which  Solomon  king  of  Israel 
had  made  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  ras  the  Lord  had  said. 

14  And  3 he  carried  away  all 
Jerusalem,  and  all  the  princes, 
and  all  the  mightymen  of  valour, 
'even  ten  thousand  captives,  and 
uall  the  craftsmen,  and  smiths : 
none  remained,  save  xthe  poor- 
est sort  of  the  people  of  the  land. 

15  And  yhe  carried  away  Je- 

hoifchin  to  Babylon,  and  the 
king’s  mother,  and  the  king’s 
wives,  and  his  ||  officers,  and  the 
mighty  of  the  land,  those  carried 
he  into  captivity  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  Babylon.  . 

16  And  zall  the  men  of  might, 
even  seven  thousand,  and  crafts- 
men and  smiths  a thousand,  all 
that  were  strong  and  apt  for 
war,  even  them  the  kmgofBaby- 
lon  brought  captive  to  Babylon. 

17  IT  And  athe  king  of  Baby- 
lon made  Mattamah  “his  father’s 


zSee  Je. 
52.  28. 
599. 

aJe.37.  1. 
bl  Ch.  3. 
15.  2 Ch. 
36.  10. 
c So  ch. 
23.  34. 

2 Ch.  36. 
4. 

d2  Ch.36. 
11.  Je.37. 
1.&  52. 1. 
«ch.  23. 
31. 

593. 

f 2 Ch.36. 


590. 

a2  Ch.36. 
17.  Je.34. 
2 & 39.  1. 
<fc  52.  4,5. 
Ez.  24. 1. 


one  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eleven 
years  in  Jerusalem.  And  his 
mother’s  name  was  eHamutal, 
the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  of 
Libia  ah. 

19  f And  he  did  that  which  was 

evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  Jehoiakim 
had  done.  r , 

20  For  through  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  Judah,  until  he  had 
cast  them  out  from  his  presence, 
8th at  Zedekiah  rebelled  against 
the  king  of  Babylon. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Jerusalem  is  besieged,  1.  4 Zedekiah 
taken, his  sons  slain,  his  eyes  put  out 
8 Nebuzar  adan  defaceth  the  city, 
carrieth  the  remnant,  except  a few 
poo  r I a bou  rer? , i ntocapti  vity , 13  spoil, 
etb  and  carrieth  away  the  treasures. 
18  The  nobles  are  slain  at  Riblah.  22 
Gedaliali,  who  was  set  over  them 
that  remained,  being  slain,  the  rest 
flee  into  Egypt.  27  Eyil-merodach 
advanceth  Jehoiachin  in  his  court. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  “in  the 
ninth  year  of  Ins  reign,  in 
the  tenth  monthjn  the  tenth  day 


Jerusalem  again 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


besieged  and  taken. 


of  the  month,  that  Nebuchadnez- 
zar king  of  Babylon  came,  he, 
and  all  his  host,  against  Jerusa- 
lem, and  pitched  againstit;  and 
they  built  forts  against  it  round 
about. 

2 And  the  city  was  besieged 
unto  the  eleventh  year  of  king 
Zedekiah. 

3 And  on  the  ninth  day  of  the 
t> fourth  month  the  famine  pre- 
vailed ntliecity,andtherewasno 
bread  for  the  people  of  the  land. 

4 U And  cthe  city  was  broken 
up,  and  all  the  men  of  war  fled, 
by  night  by  the  way  of  the  gate 
between  two  walls,  which  is  by 
tbe  king’s  garden : ( now  the 
Chaldees  were  against  the  city 
round  about ; ) and  4 the  king 
went  the  way  toward  the  plain. 

5 And  the  army  of  the  Chaldees 
pursued  after  the  king,  and  over- 
took him  in  the  plains  of  Jeri- 
cho : and  all  his  army  were  scat- 
tered from  him. 

6 So  they  took  the  king,  and 
brought  him  uo  to  the  king  of 
Babylon  e to  Riblah  ; and  they 
tgave  judgment  upon  him. 

7 And  they  slew  the  sons  of  Ze- 
dekiah before  his  eyes,  and  t 'put 
out  the  eyes  of  Zedekiah,  and 
bound  him  with  fetters  of  brass, 
and  carried  him  to  Babylon. 

8 TT  And  in  the  fifth  month,  son 
the  seventh  day  of  the  month, 
(which  is  h the  nineteenth  year 
of  king  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon,)  'came  Nebuzar-adan, 
Ijcaptain  of  the  guard,  a servant 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  unto 
Jerusalem: 

9 k And  he  burnt  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  'and  the  king’s  house, 
and  all  the  houses  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  every  greatman’shouse 
burnt  he  with  fire. 

10  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
dees, that  were  with  the  captain 
of  the  guard,  mbrake  down  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

11  “Now  the  rest  of  the  people 
that  were  leftin  the  city,  and  the 
tfugitives  that  fell  away  to  the 
king  of  Babylon,  with  the  rem- 
nant of  the  multitude,  did  Ne- 
buzar-adan the  captain  of  the 
guard  carry  away. 

12  But  the  captain  of  the  guard 
°leftof  the  poor  of  the  land  to  be 
vine-dressers  and  husbandmen. 

13  And  p the  ^ pillars  of  brass 
that  were  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  r the  bases,  and  sthe 
brazen  sea  that  teas  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  did  the  Chaldees 
break  in  pieces,  and  carried  the 
brass  of  them  to  Babylon. 

14  And  1 the  pots,  and  the  sho- 
vels, and  the  snuffers,  and  the 
spoons,  and  all  the  vessels  of 
brass  wherewith  they  minister- 
ed, took  they  away. 

15  And  the  fire-pans,  and  the 
bowls,  and  such  things  as  were 


B.  G. 

B.  C. 

590. 

588. 

tHeb. 
the  one 

sea. 

u 1 Ki.  7. 
47. 

X1  Ki.  7. 
15.  Je.52. 
21. 

588. 

1>Je.39.  2. 
& 52.  6. 
cJe.39.  2. 

& 52.  7, 
&C. 

yje.  52 

dJe.  39.4, 
— 7.&  52. 

24,  &c. 

Z1  Cli.  6. 
14.  Ezra 

7.  1. 

7.  Ez.  12. 
12. 

ech.  23. 
33.Je.52. 

aJe.21.1. 

& 29. 25. 

tHeb. 

spake 

tHeb. 

thresh- 

old. 

judg- 

II  Or, 

U’ith 

eunuch. 

him. 

bSee  Je. 

tHeb. 

52.  25. 

made 

tHeb. 

blind. 

saw  the 

f.Ie.  39.  7. 

king's 

Ez.12.I3. 

.face. 

BSee  Je. 

Es.  1. 14. 

52.  12,— 

II  Or, 

14. 

scribe  of 

li  See  ch. 
24.  12.  & 
ver.  27. 

the  cap- 
tain of 
the  host. 

iJe.  39.9. 

c Le.  26. 
33.De.28. 

11  Or, 

36,64.  ch. 

chief 

23.  27 

marshal. 

dJe.  40.5. 

k2  Cli.36. 
19.  Ps.79. 
1. 

eJe.  40.7, 
8,  9. 

1 Je.  39.  8. 
Amos  2. 
5. 

mNe.l.  3. 
Je.52.14. 

nJe.  39.9. 
& 52. 15. 

tHeb. 

fallen 

away. 

0 ch.  24. 
14.Je.39. 
10.&40.7. 
&52. 16. 

P ch.  20. 
17.  Je.27. 
19,22  & 

588. 

52.17, &c. 

fJe.41.1, 

41KL  7. 

2. 

15. 

t Heb. 

rl  Ki.  7. 

of  the 

27. 

king- 

S1KL 7. 
23. 

dom. 

‘Ex.27.3. 
1 Ki.7.45, 

gJe.43.4, 

50. 

7. 

of  gold,  in  gold,  and  of  silver,  in 
silver,  the  captain  of  the  guard 
took  away. 

16  The  two  pillars,  tone  sea, 
and  the  baseswhich  Solomon  had 
made  for  the  house  of  the  Lord; 
"the  brass  of  all  these  vessels 
was  without  weight. 

17  xThe  height  of  the  one  pillar 
was  eighteen  cubits,  and  the 
chapiter  upon  it  was  brass:  and 
the  height  of  the  chapiter  three 
cubits ; and  the  wreathen  work, 
and  pomegranates  upon  the  cha- 
piter round  about,  all  of  brass  : 
and  like  unto  these  had  the  se- 
cond pillar  with  wreathen  work. 

18  TT  y And  the  captain  of  the 
guard  took  z Seraiah  the  chief 
priest,  and  "Zephaniah  the  se- 
cond priest,  and  the  three  keep- 
ers of  the  fdoor : 

19  And  out  of  the  city  he  took 
an  !|officer  that  was  set  over  the 
men  of  war,  and  '>  five  men  of 
them  that  fwere  in  the  king’s 
presence,  which  were  found  in 
tbe  city,and  the||principal  scribe 
of  the  host,  which  mustered  the 
people  of  the  land,  and  three- 
score men  of  the  people  of  the 
land  that  were  found  in  the  city : 

20  And  Nebuzar-adan  captain 
of  the  guard  took  these,  and 
brought  them  to  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon to  Riblah : 

21  And  the  king  of  Babylon 
smote  them,  and  slew  them  at 
Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath. 
cSo  J udah  was  carried  away  out 
of  their  land. 

22  TT  4 And  as  far  the  people 
that  remained  in  the  land  of  Ju- 
dah, whom  Nebuchadnezzar 
king  of  Babylon  had  left,  even 
over  them  he  made  Gedaliah  the 
son  of  Ahikam,  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan,  ruler. 

23  And  when  all  the  e captains 
of  the  armies,  they  and  their 
men,  heard  that  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon had  made  Gedaliah  gov- 
ernor, there  came  to  Gedaliah  to 
Mizpah,  even  lshmael  the  son  of 
Nethaniah,  and  Johanan  the  son 
of  Careah,  and  Seraiah  the  son 
of  Tanhumeth  the  Netophathite, 
and  Jaazaniah  the  son  of  aMaa- 
chathite,  they  and  their  men. 

24  And  Gedaliah  sware  to  them 
and  to  their  men,  and  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not  to  be  the  serv- 
ants of  the  Chaldees:  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  serve  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 

25  But  ‘it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seventh  month,  that  lshmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah,  thesonofEli- 
shama,  of  the  seed  f royal,  came, 
and  ten  men  with  him,  and 
smote  Gedaliah,  that  he  died, 
and  tbe  Jews  and  the  Chaldees 
that  were  with  him  at  Mizpah. 

26  And  all  the  people,  both 
small  and  great,  and  the  captains 
of  the  armies,  arose,  gand  came 

377 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF 

THE  CHRONICLES. 


CHAPTER  I . 

Adam’s  line  to  Noah,  1.  5 The  sons  of 
Japhetli.  8 The  sons  of  Ham.  17 
The  sons  of  Shem.  24  Shem’s  line 
to  Abraham.  29  Ishraael’s  sons.  32 
The  sons  of  Keturali.  34  The  pos- 
terity of  Abraham  by  Esau.  43  The 
kings  of  Edom.  51  The  dukes  of 
Edom. 

A DAM,  aSheth,  Enosh, 
li-  2 Kenan,  Manalaleel,  Jered, 

3 Henoch,  Methuselah,  Lamech, 

4 Noah,  Shem,  Ham,  and  Ja- 
pheth. 

5 IT  bThe  sons  of  Japheth  ; Go- 
mer,  and  Magog,  and  Madai, 
and  Javan,  and  Tubal,  and  Me- 
shecli,  and  Tiras. 

6 And  the  sons  of  Gomer ; Ash- 
chenaz,  and  ||  Riphath,  and  To- 
garmah. 

7 And  the  sons  of  Javan ; Eli- 
ehah,  and  Tarshish,  Kittim,and 
||  Dodanim. 

8 If  cThe  sons  of  Ham ; Cush, 
and  Mizraim,  Put,  and  Canaan. 

8 And  the  sons  of  Cush  ; Seba, 
and  Havilah,  and  Sabta,  and 
Raamah,  and  Sabtecha.  And 
the  sons  of  Raamah ; Sheba, 
and  Dedan. 

10  And  Cush  d begat  Nimrod. 
He  began  to  be  mighty  upon  the 
earth. 

11  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim, 
and  Anamim,  and  Lehabim,  and 
Naphtuhim, 

12  And  Pathrusim,  and  Caslu- 
him,  (of  whom  came  the  Phi- 
listines,) and  eCaphtorim. 

13  And  f Canaan  begat  Zidon 
his  first-born,  and  Heth, 

14  The  Jebusite  also,  and  the 
Amorite,  and  the  Girgashite, 

15  And  the  Hivite,  and  the 
Archite,  and  the  Sinite, 

16  And  the  Arvadite,  and  the 
Zemarite,  and  the  Hamathite. 

17  If  The  sons  of  6 Shem;  E- 
Iam,  and  Asshur,  and  Arp h ax- 
ad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram,  and  IJz, 
and  Hal,  andGether,  and  ||Me- 
shecb. 


18  And  Arphaxad  begat  She- 

lah,  and  Shelah  begat  Eber. 

19  And  unto  Eber  were  born 
two  sons  : the  name  of  the  one 
was  ||Peleg;  because  in  his  days* 
the  earth  was  divided : and  his 
brother’s  name  was  Joktan. 

20  And  h Joktan  begat  Almo- 
dad,  and  Sheleph,  and  Hazar- 
maveth,  and  Jerah, 

21  Hadoram  also,  and  Uzal,  and 
Diklah, 

22  And  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  and 
Sheba, 

23  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah,  and 
Jobab.  All  these  were  the  sons 
of  Joktan. 

24  If  » Shem,  Arphaxad,  She- 
lah, 

25  k Eber,  Peleg,  Reu, 

26  Serug,  Nahor,  Terah, 

271  Abram;  the  same  is  Abra- 
ham. 

28  The  sons  of  Abraham;  “ 
Isaac,  and  “Ishmael. 

29  If  These  are  their  genera- 
tions. The  0 first-born  of  Ish- 
mael.  Nebaioth;  then  Kedar, 
and  Adbeel,  and  Mibsam, 

30  Mishma,  and  Dumah,  Massa, 
IIHadad,  and  Tema, 

31  Jetur,  Naphish,  and  Kede- 
mah.  These  are  the  sons  of  Ish- 
mael. 

32  If  Now  p the  sons  of  Ketu- 
rah,  Abraham’s  concubine:  she 
bare  Zimran,  and  Jokshan,  and 
Medan,  andMidian,  and  Ishbak, 
and  Shuah.  And  the  sons  of 
Jokshan  ; Sheba,  and  Dedan. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Midian;  E- 
phah,  and  Epher,  and  Henoch, 
and  Abida,  and  Eldaah.  Ail 
these  arc  the  sons  of  Keturah. 

34  And  q Abraham  begat  Isaac 
rThe  sons  of  Isaac;  Esau,  and 
Israel. 

35  If  The  sons  of  *Esau ; Eli- 
phaz,  Reuel,  and  Jeush,  and  Ja- 
alam,  and  Korah. 

36  The  sons  of  Eliphaz;  Te- 
man,  and  Omar,||Zephi,  and  Ga- 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

4004,  &c. 

4004,  &c. 

IIThat  is. 
Divis- 

ion, Ge. 

aGe.4.25, 

10.  25. 

2P.&5.3, 

h Ge.  10. 

9. 

26. 

bGe.10.2, 

&c. 

i Ge.  11. 

ilOr,  Di- 

10,  &c. 

phath,&s 
it  is  in 

Lu.  3. 34, 
<fec. 

some 

k Ge.  11. 

copies. 

15. 

il  Or, 
Roda- 

lGe.  17.5. 

nim , ac- 

mGe. 21. 

cording 

2,3. 

to  some 

D Ge.  16. 

copies. 

11,15. 

cGel0.6. 

° Ge.  25. 

dGe.10.8, 

13,— 16. 

13,  &c. 

II  Or, 

Hadar, 

Ge.25.15. 

cir.  1853. 
PGe.25.1, 

2 

eDe.2.23. 
f Ge.  10. 
15,  &c. 

qGe.21.2, 

3. 

r Ge.  25. 

'Ge.  10. 
22.  & 11. 

25,  26. 
sGe.  36.9, 

10. 

10. 

3 Or, 

II  Or, 

Mash , 

Zepho, 

Ge.  10.23. 

Ge.  36.11. 

378 


lTie  kings  and  dukes  of  Edom. 


CHAPTER  11. 


The  children  of  Jesse.  itc 


tain,  Kenaz,  and  Timna,  and 

37  The  sonsofReuel;  Nahath, 
Zerah,  Shamrnah,  and  Mizzali. 

3S  And  lthe  sons  of  Seir;  Lo- 
tan,  and  Shobal,  and  Zibeou, 
and  Anah,  and  Dishon,  and  E- 
zer,  and  Dishan. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Lotan;  Ho- 
ri,  and  ||  Homam : and  Timna 
was  Lotan’s  sister. 

40  The  sons  of  Shobal ; ||Alian, 
and  Manahath,and  Ebal,  ||  She- 
phi,  and  Onam.  And  the  sons 
ofZibeon;  Aiali,  and  Anah. 

41  The  sons  of  Anah;  “Dishon.. 
And  the  sons  of  Dishon  ; ||  Am- 
ram,  and  Eshban,  and  Ithran, 
and  Cheran. 

42  The  sons  of  Ezer ; Bilhan, 
and  Zavan,  and  (|  Jakan.  The 
sons  of  Dishan ; Uz,  and  Aran. 

43  IT  Now  these  are  the  xkings 
that  reigned  in  the  land  of  Edom 
before  any  king  reigned  over  the 
children  of  Israel ; Bela  the  son 
of  Beor:  and  the  name  of  his  city 
teas  Dinhabah. 

44  And  when  Bela  was  dead, 
Jobab  the  son  of  Zerah  of  Boz- 
rali  reigned  in  his  stead. 

45  And  when  Jobab  was  dead, 
Rusharn  of  the  land  of  the  Te- 
manites  reigned  in  his  stead. 

46  And  when  Husham was  dead, 
Hadad  the  son  of  Bedad,  which 
smote  Midian  in  the  field  of  Mo- 
ab,  reigned  in  his  stead:  and  the 
name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

47  And  when  Hadad  was  dead, 
Sami  ah  of  Mazrekah  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

48  >And  when  Samlah  was 
dead,  Shaul  of  Rehoboth  by  the 
river  reigned  in  his  stead. 

49  And  when  Shaul  was  dead, 
Baal-hanan  the  son  of  Achbor 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

50  And  when  Baal-hanan  was 
dead,  ||  Hadad  reigned  in  his 
stead  : and  the  name  of  his  city 
was  ||  Pai ; and  his  wife’s  name 
was  Mehetabel,  the  daughter  of 
Hatred,  the  daughter  of  Meza- 
hab. 

51  IT  Hadad  died  also.  And  the 
zdukes  of  Edom  were  ; duke 
Timnah,  duke  ||Aliah,  duke  Je 
theth, 

52  Duke  Aholibamah,  duke  E- 
Jah,  duke  Pinon, 

53  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman, 
duke  Mibzar, 

54  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Iram. 
These  are  the  dukes  of  Edom. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  sons  of  Israel,  1.  3 The  posterity 
of  Judah  by  Tamar.  13  The  children 
of  Jesse.  18  The  posterity  of  Caleb 
the  son  of  Hezron.  21  Hezron’ 


posterity.  42  Another  branch  of  Ca- 
leb’s posterity.  50  The  pos"  ' — r 
Caleb  the  son  of  Hur. 


i  rael  ; a Reuben,  Simeon,  Le- 


B. C. 

B.C. 

cir.  1853. 

1752,  &c. 

t Ge.  36. 

bGe.38.3. 

20. 

& 46.  12. 
Nu.26.19. 

cGe.38.2. 

II  Or, 

dGe.38.7. 

Heman , 
Ge.36.22. 

e Ge.  38. 

II  Or, 
Alvan, 

29.  30. 
MaU.3. 

Ge.36.23. 

f Ge.  46. 

II  Or, 

12.  Ru.  4. 

Stlcpho, 

18. 

Ge.36.23. 

II  Or, 

n Ge.  36. 
25. 

Zabdi, 
Jos.  7.  1. 

II  Or, 
Hem- 

Si  Ki.  4. 
31. 

dan, 

II  Or, 

Ge.36.26. 

Darda. 

II  Or, 

h See  ck. 

Alcan, 

4. 1. 

Ge.36.27. 

II  Or, 

cir  1676. 

Achan. 

x Ge.  36. 

i.Tos.6.18. 

31,  &c. 

& 7. 1. 

II  Or, 
Aram, 
Mat.  1. 3, 

4. 

11  Or, 
Caleb, 
ver.  18, 
42. 

k Ru.  4. 
19,  20. 
Mat.  1. 4. 
INu.  1.  7. 
& 2.  3.  . 

y Ge.  36. 

cir.  147  J. 

37. 

II  Or, 

Salmon, 

Ru.4.21. 

Mat.1.4. 
cir.  1090. 

II  Or, 

Hadar, 

Ge.36.39. 

m2Sa.  16. 
6. 

II  Or, 

Sham- 

II  Or, 

mah,  1 

Pau,Ge. 

Sa.  16. 9. 

36.  39. 

n2Sa.  2. 

cir.  1496. 

18. 

2 Ge.  36. 

°2  Sa.  17. 

40. 

25. 

II  Or, 

||2  Sa.  17. 

Alvah. 

25,  Itfu-a 
an  Isra- 

elite. 
cir.  1471. 
Tver.  50. 
9Ex.31.2. 
rNu.27.1. 
tHeb. 

1752,  &c. 
II  Or, 
Jacob. 

took. 

a Ge.  29. 

, s Nu.  32. 

' 32.&30.5. 

41.  De.  3. 

<fc  35.  IS, 

, 14.  Jos. 

. 22,  <fe  46. 
, 6.  & C. 

13.30. 

vi,  and  Judah,  Issachar,  and 

Zebulun, 

2 Dan,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin, 
Naphtali,  Gad,  and  Ashe-r. 

3 IT  The  sons  of  hJudah;  Er, 
and  Onan,  and  Shelah  : which 
three  were  born  unto  him  of  the 
daughter  of  cShua  the  Canaan- 
itess.  And  dEr,  the  first-born  of 
Judah,  was  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  : and  he  slew  him. 

4 And  eTamar  his  daughter- 
in-law  bare  him  Pharez  and  Ze- 
rah. All  the  sons  of  Judah  were 
five. 

5 The  sons  of  fPharez;  Hezron, 
and  Hamul. 

6 And  the  sons  of  Zerah ; ||  Zim- 
ri,  gand  Ethan,  and  Heman,  and 
Calcol,  and  |J  Dara : five  of  them 
in  ail. 

7 And  the  sons  of  h Carmi ; 

||  Achar,  the  troubler  of  Israel, 
who  transgressed  in  the  thing 
iaccursed. 

8 And  the  sons  of  Ethan ; Aza- 
riah. 

9 The  sons  also  of  Hezron,  that 
were  born  unto  him;  J erahmeel, 
and  ||  Ram,  and  ||  Chelubai. 

10  And  Ram  kbegat  Ammina- 
dab  ; and  Amminadab  begat 
Nahslion,  iprince  of  the  children 
of Judah ; 

11  And  Nahshon  begat  ||Salma, 
and  Salma  begat  Boaz, 

12  And  Boaz  begat  Obed,  and 
Obed  begat  Jesse. 

13  Tf  mAnd  Jessebegathis  first- 
born Eliab,  and  Abinadab  the 
second,  and  ||  Sliimma  the  third, 

14  Nethaneel  the  fourth,  Rad- 
dai  the  fifth, 

15  Ozem  the  sixth,  David  the 
seventh: 

16  Whose  sisters  were  Zeruiali, 
and  Abigail.  “And  the  sons  of 
Zeruiah;  Abishai,  and  Joab,and 
Asahel,  three. 

17  And  “Abigail  bare  Amasa: 
and  the  father  of  Amasa  was 
||  Jether  the  Ishmaelite. 

18  TT  And  Caleb  the  son  of 
Hezron  begat  children  of  Azu- 
bah  his  wife,  and  of  Jerioth:  her 
sons  are  these ; J esher,  and  Sho- 
bab,  and  Ardon. 

19  And  when  Azubah  vras  dead, 

Caleb  took  unto  him  ^Ephrath, 
which  bare  him  Hur.  . 

20  And  Hur  begat  Uri,  and  Un 
begat  tBezaleel. 

21  IT  And  afterward  Hezron 
went  in  to  the  daughter  of  rMa- 
chir  the  father  of  Gilead,  whom 
he  tmarried  when  he  was  three- 
score years  old;  and  she  bare 
him  Segub. 

22  And  Segub  begat  Jair,  who 
had  three  and  twenty  cities  in 
the  land  of  Gilead. 

23  sAnd  he  took  Gesliur,  and 
Aram,  with  the  towns  of  Jair, 
from  them,  with  Kenath  and 
the  towns  thereof,  even  three- 
score cities.  All  these  belonged 

379 


Sheshan’s  posterity. 


.CHRONICLES. 


David’s  sons  and  successors, 


to  the  sons  of  Machir  the  father 

of  Gilead. 

24  And  after  that  Hezron  was 
dead  in  Caleb-ephratali,  then 
Abiali,  Hezron’s  wife  bare  him 
lAshur  the  father  of  Tekoa. 

25  TT  And  the  sons  of  J erahmeel 
the  first-born  of  Hezron  were, 
Ram  the  first-born,  and  Bunah, 
and  Oren,  and  Ozem,  and  Ahi- 
jah. 

2b  Jerahmeel  had  also  another 
wife,  whose  name  was  Atarah; 
she  was  the  mother  of  Onam. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Ram,  the 
first-born  of  Jerahmeel.  were, 
Maaz,  and  Jamin,  and  Eker. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Onam  were, 
Shammai,  and  Jada.  And  the 
sons  of  Shammai;  Nadab,  and 
Abishur. 

29  And  the  name  of  the  wife  of 
Abishur  was  Abihail;  and  she 
bare  him  Ahban,  and  Molid. 

30  And  the  sons  of  Nadab  ; Se- 
led.and  Appaim:  butSeleddied 
without  children. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Appaim; 
Ishi.  And  the  sons  of  Ishi ; She- 
ehan. And  u the  children  of 
Sheshan ; Ahlai. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Jada  the 
brother  of  Shammai;  Jether, 
and  Jonathan:  and  Jether died 
without  children. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Jonathan  ; 
Peleth,  and  Zaza.  These  were 
the  sons  of  Jerahmeel. 

34  IT  Now  Sheshan  had  no  sons, 
but  daughters.  And  Sheshan 
had  a servant,  an  Egyptian, 
whose  name  was  Jarha. 

35  And  Sheshan  gave  his  daugh- 
ter to  Jarha  his  servant  to  wife; 
and  she  bare  him  Attai. 

3b  And  Attai  begat  Nathan, and 
Nathan  begat  xZabad, 

37  And  Zabad  begat  Ephlal, 
and  Ephlal  begat  Obed. 

38  And  Obed  begat  Jehu,  and 
Jehu  begat  Azariah, 

39  And  Azariah  begat  Helez, 
and  Helez  begat  Eleasah, 

40  And  Eleasah  begat  Sisamai, 
and  Sisamai  begat  Shallum, 

41  And  Shallum  begat  Jeka- 
miah,  and  Jekamiah  begat  Eli- 
shama. 

42  IT  Now  the  sons  of  Caleb  the 
brother  of  Jerahmeel  were,  Me- 
sha  his  first-born,  which  was  the 
father  of  Ziph  ; and  the  sons  of 
Maresliah  the  father  of  Hebron. 

43  And  the  sons  of  Hebron ; Ko- 
rah,  and  Tappuah,  and  Rekem, 
and  Shema. 

44  And  Shema  begat  Raham, 
the  father  of  Jorkoam  : and  Re- 
kem begat  Shammai. 

45  And  the  son  of  Shammai 
was  Maon  : and  Maon  was  the 
father  of  Beth-zur. 

46  And  Ephah,  Caleb’s  concu- 
bine, bare  Haran,  and  Moza,  and 
Gazez:  and  Haran  begat  Gazez. 

47  And  the  sons  of  Jahdai ; Re- 


B. C. 
cir.  1471, 
&c. 


yjos.  15. 
17. 

..  Or, 
Eph- 
rath , 
er.  19. 

, Or, 
Reaiah, 
ch.  4.  2. 
\\0 1, half 
of  the 
Menu- 
chites, 
or,  Hat- 
siham- 


or, 

crowns 
of  the 
house 
of  Joab. 
zJu.l.  16. 
aJe.35.  2. 
cir.  1053, 
&c. 

a2Sa.3.  2. 
b.Jos.  15. 
56. 

II  Or, 
Chileab, 
2 Sa.  3. 3. 
c2Sa.3.5. 
d2  Sa.  2. 
11. 
e2  Sa.5.5. 
f2Sa.5.14. 
Ch.  14.  4. 
II  Or, 
Sham- 
mua,  2 
Sa.  5. 14. 
S-2  Sa.  12. 
24. 

sheba, 

2Sa.U.3. 

II  Or, 
Eliatn , 
2Sa,11.3. 

II  Or, 

Elishua, 

2Sa.5.15. 

II  Or, 
Beelia- 
da, ch. 

14.  7. 
hSee  2 
Sa.  5.  14, 

15,  16. 
i2Sa.l3.1. 
klKi.  11. 
43.&15.6. 


II  Or 


gem,  and  J otbam,  and  Geshan, 

and  Pelet,  and  Ephah,  and  Sha- 
aph. 

48Maachah,Caleb’sconcubin0. 
bare  Sheber,  and  Tirhanah. 

49  She  bare  also  Shaaph  the  fa- 
ther of  Madmannah,  Sheva  the 
father  of  Machbenah,  and  the 
father  of  Gibea : and  the  daugh- 
ter of  Caleb  was  yAchsah. 

50  11  These  were  the  sons  of 
Caleb  the  son  of  Hur,  the  first- 
born of  IJEphratah  ; Shobal  the 
father  of  Kirjath-jearim, 

51  Salma  the  father  of  Beth- 
lehem, Hareph  the  father  of 
Beth-gader. 

52  And  Shobal  the  father  of  Kir- 
jath-jearim had  sons;  J!  Haroeh, 
and  [jhalf  of  the  Manahethites. 

53  And  the  families  of  Kirjath- 
jearim;  the  Ithrites,  and  the 
Puhites,  and  the  Shumathites, 
and  the  Mishraites : of  them 
came  the  Zareathites,  and  the 
Eshtaulites. 

54  The  sons  of  Salma;  Beth- 
lehem, and  the  Netophatliites, 
l|  Ataroth,  the  house  of  J oab,  and 
half  of  the  Manahethites,  the 
Zorites. 

55  And  the  families  of  the 
scribeswhichdwelt  at  Jabez;  the 
Tirathites,theShimeathites,cmd 
Suchathites.  These  are  the  zKe- 
nites  that  came  of  Hemath,  the 
father  of  the  house  of  ftRechab. 

CHAPTER  III.  . 

Tlie  sons  of  David,  1.  10  His  line  to 
Zedekiah.  17  The  successors  ofJe- 
coniali. 

"VTOW  these  were  the  sons  of 
1 1 David,  which  were  born  un- 
to him  m Hebron;  the  first-born 
aAmnon,  of  Ahinoam  the  *>Jez- 
reelitess;  the  second,  ||  Daniel 
of  Abigail  the  Carmelitess  : 

2 The  third,  Absalom  the  son  of 
Maachali  the  daughter  of  Tal- 
mai  king  of  Geshur  : the  fourth, 
Adonijah  the  son  of  Haggith  : 

3 The  fifth,  Shephatiah  of  Abi- 
tal : the  sixth,  lthream  by  cEg- 
lah  his  wife. 

4 These  six  were  bora  unto  him 
in  Hebron;  and ''there  he  reign- 
ed seven  years  and  six  months: 
and  ein  Jerusalem  he  reigned 
thirty  and  three  years. 

5 ' And  these  were  born  unto 
him  in  Jerusalem  : jl  Shimea, 
and  Shobab,  and  Nathan,  and® 
Solomon,  four,  of||Bath-shuathe 
daughter  of  IIAmmiel : 

6 Ibhar  also,  and  ||  Elishama, 
and  Elinhelet, 

7 And  Nogah,  and  Nepheg,  and 
Japhia, 

8 And  Elishama,  and  UEliada, 
and  Eliphelet,  tnine. 

9 These  were  all  the  sons  of  Da- 
vid, beside  the  sons  of  the  con- 
cubines,and 'Tamar  their  sister. 

10  TT  And  Solomon’s  son  was 
kRehoboam,  ||Abia  his  son,  Asa 
his  son,  Jehoshaphat  his  son. 


The  successors  of  Jeconiah. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Of Jabez  and  his  prayer 


son,  Joash  his  son, 

12  Amaziah  his  son,  ||Azariah 
his  son,  Jotham  his  son, 

13  Ahaz  his  son,  Hezefc 
son,  Manasseh  his  son, 

14  Amon  his  son,  Josiah . 

15  And  the  sons  of  Josiah  were , 
the  first-born  IjJohanan,  the  se^ 
cond  ||  Jehoiakim,  the  third  |JZe- 
dekiah,  the  fourth  Snallum. 

16  And  the  sons  of  • Jehoiakim: 
jlJeccniahhis  son,  Zedel  ' 

“son. 

17  IT  And  the  sons  of  Jeconiah; 
Assir,  fSalathiel  nhis  son, 

18  Malchiram  also,  and  Pedai- 
ah,  and  Shenazar,  Jecamiah, 
Hoshama,  and  Nedahiah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Pedaiah 
were,  Zeruhbahel,  and  Shimei : 
andthesonsofZerubbabel;  Me- 
shullam,  and  Hananiah,  and 
Shelomith  their  sister: 

20  And  Hashubah,  and  Ohel, 
and  JBerechiah,  and  Hasadiah, 
J ushab-hesed,  five. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Hananiah; 
Pelatiah,  and  Jesaiah:  the  sons 
of  Rephaiah,  the  sons  of  Arnan, 
the  sons  of  Obadiah,  the  sons  of 
Shechaniah. 

22  And  the  sons  of  Shechaniah , 
Shemaiah : and  the  sons  of  She- 
maiah;  “Hattush,  andlgeahand 
Bariah,  and  Neariah,  and  Sba- 
phat,  six. 

23  And  the  sons  of  Neariah: 
Elioenai,  and  f Hezekiah,  and 
Azrikam,  thi-ee. 

24  And  the  sons  ofElioenai  were , 
Hodaiah,  and  Eliashib,  and  Pe- 
laiah,  and  Akkub,  and  Johanan, 
and  Delaiah,  and  Anani,  seven. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  posterity  of  Jiulali  by  Caleb  the 
sonofHur,  l,  11.  5 Of  Ashur  the  pos- 
thumous son  of  Hezron.  9 Of  Jabez, 
and  his  prayer.  21  The  posterity  of 
Shelaii.  24  The  posterity  and  cities 
of  Simeon.  39  Their  conquest  of  Ge- 
dor,  and  of  the  Amalekites  in  mount 
Seir. 

fliHE  sons  of  Judah;  “Pharez, 
L Hezron,  and  ||  Carmi,  and 
Hur,  and  Shobal. 

2 And  II  Reaiah  the  son  of  Sho- 
bal begat  Jahatli;  and  J ahath  be- 
gat Ahumai,  and  Lahad.  These 
are  the  families  of  the  Zerath- 
ites. 

3 And  these  were  of  the  father 
of  Etain;  Jezreel,  and  Ishma, 
and  Idbash : and  the  name  of 
their  sister  was  Hazelelponi : 

4 And  Penuel  the  father  of  Ge- 
dor,  and  Ezer  the  father  of  Hu- 
shah.  These  are  the  sons  of 
t»Hur,  the  first-born  of  Ephra- 
tah,  the  father  of  Beth-lehem. 

5 TT  And  ''Ashur  the  father  of 
Tekoahadtwo  wives, Helah  and 
Naarah. 

6 And  Naarah  bare  him  Ahu- 
zam,  and  Hepher,  and  Temeni, 
and  Haahashtari.  These  were 
the  sons  of  Naarah. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1053, 

cir.  1300, 

&e. 

&c. 

II  Or, 

Azariah, 

aCh.22.6. 

d Ge.  34. 

or,  Jeho- 

19. 

ahaz. 

II  That  is, 

2 Ch.  21. 

sorroiv • 

17. 

ful. 

II  Or, 

Uzziah, 

2 Ki.  15. 

tHeb. 

30. 

If  thou 

II  Or, 
Jehoa- 

wilt,  &c. 

haz. 

tHeb. 

2 Ki.  23. 
30. 

do  me. 

II  Or, 
Eliatdm 
2 Ki.  23. 
34. 

HOr  ,Mat- 
taniah. 

2 Ki.  24. 

II  Or,  the 

17. 

city  of 

lMt.l.  11. 
II  Or,  Je- 
hoiachin 
2Ki.  24.6. 

Nuhash. 

* Jos.  15. 
17. 

II  Or, 
Hathath 
and  Me- 

or, Coni- 
ah,  Je.22. 

24. 

onothai, 

m2Ki.  24. 

who  be- 

17, being 

gat,  &c. 

his  un- 
cle. 

f Ne.  11. 
35. 

t Heb. 
Shealtiel 

1!  Or,  in- 
habit- 

nMt.l,12. 

ants  of 

°Ezra  8. 

the  val- 

2. 

ley. 

tHeb. 

II  That  is. 

ITiski - 

crafts- 

jahu. 

men. 

II  Or, 
Uknuz. 

II  Or,  the 
Jeivess. 

1300,  &c. 

a Ge.  38. 
29.  & 46. 
12. 

II  Or,  Je 
hudijah. 

mention- 
ed be- 
fore. 

II  Or, 
Che/u- 

bai,  ch.2. 
9.or,  Ca- 

leb, cli.2. 

SGe.38.1, 

18. 

5.&46J2. 

II  Or, 
Haro  eh, 
ch.  2.  52. 

bch.  2.50. 

Cch.  2.24. 

1 

7 And  the  sons  of  Helah  we're 
Zereth,  and  J ezoar.and  Ethnan. 

8 And  Coz  begat  Anub,  and  Zo- 
bebah,  and  the  families  of  Ahar- 
hel  the  son  of  Harum. 

9 TT  And  Jabez  was  Jmore  hon- 
ourable than  his  brethren : and 
his  mother  called  his  name  || Ja- 
bez, saying.  Because  I bare  him 
with  sorrow. 

10  And  J abez  called  on  the  God 
of  Israel,  saying,  f Oh  that  thou 
wouldest  bless  me  indeed,  and 
enlarge  my  coast,  and  that  thine 
hand  might  be  with  me,  and  that 
thou  wouldest  f keep  me  from 
evil,  that  it  may  not  gi-ieve  me! 
AndGod  granted  him  that  which 
he  requested. 

11  TT  And  Chelub  the  brother 
of  Shuah  begat  Mehir,  which 
was  the  father  of  Eshton. 

12  And  Eshton  begat  Beth-ra- 
pha,  and  Paseah,  and  Tehinnah 
the  father  of  ||lr-nahash.  These 
are  the  men  of  Rechah. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Kenaz; 
eOthniel,  and  Seraiah  : and  the 
sons  of  Othniel;  jJHathath. 

14  And  Meonothai  begat  Oph- 
rah:  and  Seraiah  begat  Joab, the 
father  of  ‘the  II  valley  of  HChara- 
shim ; for  they  were  craftsmen. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Caleb  the 
sou  ofJephunneh;  lru,Elah,and 
Naam  : and  the  sons  of  Elah, 
||even  Kenaz. 

16  And  the  sons  of  Jehaleleel ; 
Ziph,  and  Ziphah,  Tiria,  ana 
Asareel. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ezra  were 
Jether,  and  Mered,  andEpher 
and  Jalon:  and  she  bare  Miriam, 
and  Shammai,  and  lshbah  the 
father  of  Eshtemoa. 

18  And  hiswifellJehudiialibare 
Jered  the  father  of  Geaor,  and 
Heber  the  father  of  Socho,  and 
Jekuthiel  the  father  of  Zanoah. 
And  these  are  the  sons  of  Bithiah 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  which 
Mered  took. 

19  And  the  sons  of  his  wife 
II  Hodiah  the  sister  of  Naham, 
the  father  of  Keilah  the  Garmite, 
and  Eshtemoa  the  Maachathite. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Shimon  were, 
Amnon,andRinnah,Ben-hanan, 
and  Tilon.  And  the  sons  of  Ishi 
were,  Zoheth,  and  Ben-zoheth. 

21  TT  The  sons  of  Shelah  g the 
son  of  Judah  were , Er,  the  father 
of  Lecah,  and  Laadah  the  fa- 
ther of  Mareshah,  and  the  fami- 
lies of  the  house  of  them  that 
wrought  fine  linen,  of  the  house 
of  Ashbea, 

22  And  Jokim,  and  the  men  of 
Chozeba,and  J oash,  and  Saraph, 
who  had  the  dominion  in  Moab, 
and  Jashubi-iehem.  And  these 
are  ancient  things. 

23  These  were  the  potters,  and 
those  that  dwelt  among  plants 
and  hedges : there  they  dwelt 
with  the  king  for  his  work. 

381 


The  posterity  of  Simeon. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


The  line  of  Reuben. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1300, 
&c. 


II  Or, 
Jemuel. 
Ge.46.10. 
Ex.  6. 15. 
Nu.26.12. 

n Or, 

Jachin, 
Zohar. 
tHeb. 
unto. 
h Jos.  19. 
2. 

It  Or, 
Balah, 
Jos.  19.3. 

II  Or, 
Eltolad. 
Jos.  19.4. 
II  Or, 
Hazar- 
susah, 
Jos.  19.5. 
II  Or, 
Ether , 
Jos.  19.7. 
II  Or, 
Btul- 
ath-beer, 
Jos.  19.  8. 
II  Or,  ™ 
they  di- 
vided 
them- 
selves by 
nations 


24  TT  The  sons  of  Simeon  were , 

[iNemuel,  and  Jamin,  ||Jarib, 

Zerah,  and  Shaul : 

25  Shallumhisson,  Mibsamhis 
son,  Mishma  his  son. 

26  And  the  sons  of  Mishma; 

Hamuel  his  son,  Zacchur  his 
son,  Shimei  his  son. 

27  And  Shimei  had  sixteen 
sons  and  six  daughters:  but  his 
brethren  had  not  many  children, 
neither  did  all  their  family  mul- 
tiply Hike  to  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah. 

28  And  they  dwelt  at  b Beer- 
sheba,  and  Moladah,  and  Hazar- 
shual, 

29  And  at||Bilhah,and  atEzem, 
and  at  IjTolad, 

30  And  at  Bethuel,  and  at  Hor- 
mah,  and  at  Ziklag, 

31  And  atBeth-marcaboth,and 
||Hazar-susim,andat  Beth-birei, 
and  at  Shaaraim.  These  were 
their  cities  unto  the  reign  of  Da- 
vid. 

32  And  their  villages  were , 

IjEtam,  and  Ain,  Rimmon,  and 
Tochen,  and  Ashan,  five  cities: 

33  And  all  their  villages  that 
were  round  about  the  same  cities 
unto  ||  Baal.  These  were  their  ha- 
bitations, and  |j  their  genealogy. 

34  AndMeshohab,and  Jamlech, 
and  Joshah  the  son  of  Amaziah, 

35  And  Joel,  and  Jehu  the  son 
of  Josibiah,  the  son  of  Seraiah, 
the  son  of  Asiel, 

36  And  Elioen  ai,  and  J aakobah, 
and  J eshohaiah,  and  Asaiah,and 
Adiel,  and  Jesimiel,  and  Bena- 
iah, 

37  And  Ziza  the  son  of  Shiphi, 
the  son  of  Allon,  the  son  of  Je- 
daiah,  the  son  of  Shimri,  the  son 
of  Shemaiah. 

38  These  f mentioned  by  their 
names  were  princes  in  their  fa- 
milies : and  the  house  of  their 
fathers  increased  greatly. 

39  IT  And  they  went  to  the  en- 
trance of  Gedor,  even  unto  the 
east  side  of  the  valley,  to  seek 
pasture  for  their  flocks. 

40  And  they  found  fat  pasture 
and  good,  and  the  land  was 
wide,  and  quiet,  and  peaceable; 
for  they  of  Ham  had  dwelt  there 
of  old. 

41  And  these  written  by  name 
came  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  and  'smote  their 
tents,  and  the  habitations  that 
were  found  there,  and  destroyed 
them  utterly  unto  this  day,  and 
dwelt  in  their  rooms  : because 
there  was  pasture  there  for  their 
flocks. 

42  And  same  of  them,  even  of 

the  sons  of  Simeon,  five  hundred 
men,  went  to  mount  Seir,  ha- 
ving for  their  captains  Pelatiah, 
and  Neariah,  and  Rephaiah,  and  kSee  i Sa 
l/zziel,  the  sons  of  Ishi.  15.8.&30.| 

43  And  they  smote  Hhe  rest  of  l ?.&2Sa. 
the  Amalekites  that  were  esoa- 1 8. 12. 

382 


13  00,  <fec. 

Ge.  29. 
32.<fc49.3. 
b Ge.  35. 
22.&49.4. 

Ge.  48. 
15,  22. 


dGe.49.8. 
10.Ps.60. 
7.&108.8. 
eMi.  5.2. 
Iat.  2.  6. 
Or, 

prince. 
fGe.46.9.' 
Ex.  6. 14. 
Nu.  26.  5. 


II  Or, 

Tiglath- 

pVcser, 

2 Ki  15. 
29.&16.7. 
SSeever. 
17. 


II  Or, 

Shema 
iah , v.  4. 
hjos.  13. 
15, 16. 


k Ge.  25. 
12. 

tHeb. 
upon  all 
the  face 
of  the 
east. 

I Jos.  13. 
11,  24. 


ped,  and  dwelt  there  unto  this 

day. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

The  line  of  Reuben  (who  lost  his  birth- 
right) unto  the  captivity,  1.  9 Their 
habitation  and  conquest  of  the  Ha- 
garites.  11  The  chief  men  and  habi- 
tations of  Gad.  18  The  number  and 
conquest  ofReuben,Gad,and  the  half 
of  Manasseli.  23  The  habitations  and 
chief  men  of  that  half- tribe.  25  Their 
captivity  for  their  sin. 
l\JOW  the  sons  of  Reuben,  the 
li  first-born  of  Israel,  (for  ahe 
was  the  first-born ; but,  foras- 
much as  he  bdefiled  his  father’s 
hed,  c his  birthright  was  given 
unto  the  sons  of  Joseph  the  son 
of  Israel:  and  the  genealogy  is 
not  to  be  reckoned  after  the 
birthright. 

2 For  djudah  prevailed  above 
his  brethren,  and  of  him  came 
the  “chief  j|  ruler ; but  the  birth- 
right was  Joseph’s :) 

3 The  sons,  I say,  of  f Reuben 
the  first-born  of  Israel  were,  Ha- 
noch,  and  Pallu,  Hezron,  and 
Car  mi. 

4 The  sons  of  Joel;  Shemaiah 
his  son,  Gog  his  son,  Shimei  his 
son, 

5 Micah  his  son,  Reaia  his  son, 
Baal  his  son, 

6 Beerah  his  son,  whom  ||  Til- 
gath-pilneser  king  of  Assyria 
carried  away  captive:  he  was 
prince  of  the  Reubenites. 

7 And  his  brethren  by  their  fa- 
milies, (&when  the  genealogy  of 
their  generations  was  reckon- 
ed,) were  the  chief,  Jeiel,  and 
Zechariah, 

8 And  Bela  the  son  of  Azaz,the 
son  of  || Shema,  the  son  of  Joel, 
who  dwelt  in  hAroer,  even  unto 
Nebo,  and  Baal-meon: 

9 Andeastwardheinhabited  un- 
to the  entering  in  of  the  wilder- 
ness from  the  river  Euphrates: 
because  their  cattle  were  mul- 
tiplied fin  the  land  of  Gilead. 

10  And  in  the  days  of  Saul  they 
made  war  kwith  the  Hagarites, 
who  fell  by  their  hand : and  they 
dwelt  in  their  tents  fthroughout 
all  the  east  land  of  Gilead. 

11  Tf  And  the  children  of  Gad 
dwelt  over  against  them,  in  the 
land  of  IB  ashan  unto  Salcah: 

12  Joel  the  chief,  and  Shapham 
the  next,  and  Jaanai,  and  bha- 
phat  in  B ashan. 

13  And  their  brethren  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers  were  Mi- 
chael, andMesliullam,  and  She- 
ba, and  Jorai,  and  Jachan,  and 
Zia.  and  Heber,  seven. 

14  These  are  the  children  of 
Abihail  the  son  of  Huri,  the  son 
of  J aroali,  the  son  of  Gilead,  the 
son  of  Michael,  the  son  of  J eshi- 
shai,  the  son  of  J alido,  the  son  of 
Buz ; 

15  Ahi  the  son  of  Abdiel,  the 
son  of  Guni,  chief  of  the  house 
of  their  fathers. 


The  sons  of  Levi. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  families  of  the  Levitee,  .fee. 


an  oudui  us  in  oil&l 

on  ttheir  borders. 

17  All  these  were  reckoned  oy 
genealogies  in  the  days  of  11  Jo- 
tham  king  of  Judah?  and  in  the 
days  of  eroboam  king  of  Israel. 

18  TT  The  sons  of  Reuben,  and 
the  Gadites,  and  half  the  tribe  of 
Manasseh,  fof  valiant  men,  men 
able  to  bear  buckler  and  sword, 
andtoshootwithbow,andskiiful 
m war,  were  four  and  forty  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  three- 
8core,  that  went  out  to  the  war. 

19  And  they  made  war  with  the 
Hagantes,  with  EJetur,  e ~ J AT~ 
phish,  and  Nodab. 

20  And  *1  they  were  helped 
against  them,  and  the  Hagarites 
were  delivered  into  their  hand, 
and  all  that  were  with  them : for 
they  cried  to  God  in  the  battle, 
and  he  was  entreated  of  them  ; 
because  they  rput  their  trust  in 
him. 

21  And  they  f took  away  their 
cattle;  of  their  camels  fifty  thou- 
sand, and  of  sheep  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand,  and  of  asses 
two  thousand,  and  of  fmen  an 
hundred  thousand. 

22  For  there  fell  down  many 
slain,  because  the  war  was  of 
God.  And  they  dwelt  in  their 
steads  until  sthe  captivity. 

23  TT  And  the  children  of  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh  dwelt  in 
the  land : they  increased  from 
Bashan  unto  Baal-hermon  and 
Senir,  and  unto  mount  Hermon. 

24  And  these  were  the  heads  of 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  even 
Rpher,  and  Ishi,  and  Eliel,  and 
A.znel,  and  Jere  miah,  andHoda- 
viah,  and  Jahdiel,  mighty  men 
of  valour,  f famous  men,  and 
heads  of  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers. 

25  TT  And  they  transgressed 
against  the  God  of  their  fathers, 
and  went  a lwhoring  after  the 
gods  of  the  people  of  the  land, 
whom  God  destroyed  before 
them. 

26  And  the  God  of  Israel  stirred 
up  the  spirit  of  uPul  king  of  As- 
syria, and  the  spirit  of  xTilgath- 
pilneser  king  of  Assyria,  and  he 
carried  them  away,  even  the 
Reubenites,andfhe  Gadites, and 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  and 
brought  them  unto  y Hal  ah,  and 
Habor,  and  Kara,  and  to  the 
river  Gozan,  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  VI.  — 
The  sons  of  Levi,  1.  4 The  line  of  the 
priests  unto  the  captivity.  16  The 
families  of  Gershom,  Merari,  and 
Kohath.  49  The  office  of  Aaron,  and 
his  line  unto  Ahimaaz.  54  The  cities 
of  the  priests  and  Levites. 
rpHE  sons  of  Levi;  af|Gershon, 
i.  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

2 And  tlie  sons  of  Kohath;  Am- 


i B.  C. 

B.C. 

t cir.  1300, 

cir.  1300, 

&c. 

&c. 

m ch.  27. 

l>See  ver. 

r 29. 

22. 

tHeb. 

1 their  go- 
. ings 
. forth. 
r n2  Ki.  15. 
5,32. 

! °2Ki.  14. 

• 16,28. 

' tHeb. 

°Le.l0. 1. 

sons  of 
valour. 

d2Sa.8.17 
e2  Sa.  15. 

P Ge.  25. 

27. 

15.  cli.  1. 

t See 

31. 

2 Cli.  26. 

NSeever. 

17, 18. 

22. 

tHeb  in 
the  house 

S 1 Ki.  6. 
2 Cli.  3. 

rPs.22. 4, 

l‘See  Ez- 

5. 

ra  7.  3. 

tHeb  Jed 

It  Or,  Ale- 

captive. 

shu/hiTn, 
cli.  9.  11 
iNe.  11.11 

tHeb. 
souls  of 

k2Ki  25. 
18. 

men : as 
Nu.31.35. 

IEx.6.16. 

II  Or, 

tHeb. 
men  of 
names. 


cir.  771. 
u2  Ki.  15. 


cir.'  740. 
x2  Ki.  15. 


a Ge.  46. 
11.  Ex.  6. 
16.Nu.26. 
57.  ch.23. 

l!Or  .Ger- 
shom, 

\ 16. 


mver.  42. 
II  Or, 
Ethan , 
ver.  42. 

II  Or, 
Adaiah, 
ver.  41. 

II  Or, 
Ethni, 
ver.  41. 

II  Or, 
h-har, 
ver.  2,18. 
il  Or,  Ze- 
phaniah, 
Azariah, 
Joel , 
ver.  36. 
nSeever. 
35,  36. 

II  Or, 
rZuph, 
ver.  35. 
1 Sa.  1 1 


II  Called 
also  Joel. 
ver.33.  & 
1 Sa.  8.  2. 


ram,  Mzhar,  and  Hebron,  and 
Uzziel. 

3 And  the  children  of  Amrara; 
Aaron,  and  Moses,  and  Miriam. 
The  son  s also  of  Aaron ; cNadab, 
and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Itha- 
mar. 

4 IT  Eleazar  begat  Phinehas, 
Phinehas  begat  Abishua, 

5 And  Abishua  begat  Bukki, 
and  Bukki  begat  Uzzi, 

6 And  Uzzi  begat  Zerahiah,  and 
Zerahiah  begat  Meraioth, 

7 Meraioth  begat  Amariah,  and 
Amariah  begat  Ahitub, 

8 And  d Ahitub  begat  Zadok, 
and  eZadok  begat  Ahimaaz, 

9 And  Ahimaaz  begat  Azariah, 
and  Azariah  begat  Johanan, 

10  And  Johanan  begat  Azariah, 
(he  it  is  f that  executed  the 
priest’s  office  fin  the  temple  that 
^Solomon  built  in  Jerusalem  0 

11  And  hAzariah  begat  Ama- 
riah,.and  Amariahbegat  Ahitub, 

12  And  Ahitub  begat  Zadok, 
and  Zadok  begat  (IShallum, 

13  And  Shallum  begat  Hilkiah, 
and  Hilkiah  begat  Azariah, 

14  And  Azariah  begat  iSerai  ah, 
and  Seraiah  begat  Jehozadak, 

15  And  Jehozadak  went  into 
captivity , kwhen  the  Lord  car- 
ried away  Judah  and  Jerusalem 
by  the  handof  Nebuchadnezzar. 

16  IT  The  sons  of  Levi ; 1 |J  Ger- 
shom, Kohath,  and  Merari. 

17  And  these  be  the  names  of 
the  sons  of  Gershom;  Libni,and 
Shimei. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  were , 
Amram,  and  Izhar,andHebion, 
ancT  Uzziel. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari ; Mahli, 
and  Mushi.  And  these  arc  the 
families  of  the  Levites  accord- 
ing to  their  fathers. 

20  Of  Gershom;  Libnihisson, 
Jahath  his  son,  mZimmah  his 
son, 

21  HJoahhisson,  ||  Tddohis  son, 
Zerah  his  son,  KJeaterai  his  son. 

22  The  sons  of  Kohath  ; j|  Am- 
minadab  his  son,  Korah  bis  son, 
Assir  his  son, 

23  Elkanah  his  son,  and  Ebia- 
saph  his  son,  and  Assir  his  son, 

24  Tahath  his  son,  ||  Uriel  his 
son,  Uzziah  his  son,  and  Shaul 
his  son. 

25  And  the  sons  of  Elkanah; 
“Amasai,  and  Ahimoth. 

26  As  for  Elkanah : the  sons 
of  Elkanah  ; ||  Zophai  his  son, 
and  °Nahath  his  son, 

27  pf£liab  his  son,  Jeroham  his 
son,  Elkanah  his  son. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Samuel ; the 
first-born  ||Vashni,  and  Abiah. 

29  The  sons  of  Merari ; Mahli, 
Libni  his  son,  Shimei  his  son, 
Uzza  his  son, 

30  Sliimea  bis  son,  Haggiah  his 
son,  Asaiah  his  son. 

31  And  these  are  f/ieywhom  Da- 
vid set  over  the  service  of  song 


the  house  of  the  Lord,  after 

that  the  qark  had  rest. 

32  And  they  ministered  before 

the  dwelling-place  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  with 
singing,  until  Solomon  had  built 
the  house  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusa- 
lem : and  then  they  waited  on 
their  office,  according  to  their 
order.  , , „ 

33  And  these  are  they  that 
twaited  with  their  children.  Of 
the  sons  of  the  Kohat’nites ; He- 
man  a singer,  the  son  of  Joel, 
the  son  of  Shemuel, 

34  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  son 
of  Jeroham,  the  son  of  Eliel,  the 
son  of  ||Toah, 

35  The  son  of  ||Zuph,  the  son 
of  Elkanah,  the  spn  of  Mahatli, 
the  son  of  Amasai, 

36  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  son 
of  ||  Joel,  the  son  of  Azariah,  the 
son  of  Zephaniah, 

37  The  son  of  Tahath,  the  son 
of  Assir,  the  son  of  rEbiasaph, 
the  son  of  Korali, 

38  The  son  of  lzhar,  the  son  of 
Kohath|  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son 

39  And  his  brother  Asaph,  who 
stood  on  his  right  hand,  even 
Asaph  the  son  of  Berachiah,  the 
son  of  Shimea, 

40  The  son  of  Michael,  the  son 
of'Baaseiah.fhe  sonofMalchiah, 

41  The  son  of  sEthni,  the  son 
cf  Zerah,  the  son  of  Adaiah, 

42  The  son  of  Ethan,  the  son  of 
Zimmah,  the  son  of  Shimei, 

43  The  son  of  Jahath,  the  son 
of  Gershom,  the  son  of  Levi. 

44  And  their  brethren  the  sons 
of  Merari  stood  on  the  left  hand : 
HEthan  the  son  of  ||  Kishi,  the 
son  of  Abdi,  the  son  of  Malluch, 

45  The  son  of  Hashabiah,  the 
son  of  Amaziah,  the  son  of  Hil- 
kiah, 

46  The  son  of  Amzi,  the  son  of 
Ban:,  the  son  of  Shamer, 

47  The  son  of  Mahli,  the  son  of 

Mushi,  the  sonof  Merari,  the  son 
of  Levi.  , _ 

48  Their  brethren  also  the  Le- 
vites  ivere  appointed  unto  all 
manner  of  service  of  the  taber- 
aacle  of  the  house  of  God. 

49  IT  But  Aaron  and  his  sons 

offered  lupon  the  altar  of  the 
burn  t-o  fie  ring,  and  uon  the  altar 
of  incense,  and  were  appointed 
for  all  the  work  of  the  place  most 
holy,  and  to  make  an  atonement 
foT  Israel,  according  to  all  that 
Moses  the  servant  of  God  had 
commanded.  _ 

50  And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Aaron;  Eleazar  his  son,  Phine- 
has  his  son,  Abishua  his  son, 

51  Bukki  his  son,  Uzzi  his  son, 

Zerahiah  his  son,  . 

52  Meraioth  his  son,  Amanah 
his  son,  Ahitub  his  son, 

63  Zadok  his  son,  Ahimaaz  his 
son. 

384 


B.C. 
cir.  1444, 
&c. 

4Ch.  16.1.  x Jos.  21. 


Zophai. 

| ver.  24, 
Shaul , 

/ zziah, 

Uriel. 

rEx.6.24. 


Or, 

Holon, 

Jos.21.15 


II  Called 
Jedu- 
thun , 
eh.9.16& 
25. 1,3,6. 
II  Or, 
Kusha- 


1444,  &c. 
‘ Le.  1.  9. 
uEx.30.7. 


SSeeJos. 
21.22-35 
where 
many  of 
these  ci- 
ties have 
other 
names. 


Cities  of  the  priests  and  Levitea. 
54irxNowthese  are  their  dwell- 

ing-places throughout  their  cas- 
tles in  their  coasts,  of  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  of  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites : for  theirs  was  the 
lot.  , 

55  UAnd  they  gave  them  He- 
bron in  the  land  of  J udah,and  the 
suburbs  thereof  round  about  it. 

56  zBut  the  fields  of  the  city, 

and  the  villages  thereof,  they 
gave  to  Caleb  the  sonof  Jephun- 
neh.  „ . 

57  And  ato  the  sons  of  Aaron 
they  gave  the  cities  of  Judah, 
namely , Hebron,  the  city  of  re- 
fuge, and  Libnah  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Jattir,  and  Eshtemoa, 
with  their  suburbs, 

58  And  ||  Hilen  with  her  sub- 
urbs, Debir  with  her  suburbs, 

59  And  ||Ashan  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Beth-shemesh  with 
her  suburbs : 

60  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin ; Geba  with  her  suburbs, 
and  ||  Alemeth  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Anathoth  with  her  suburbs 
All  their  cities  throughout  their 
families  were  thirteen  cities. 

61  And  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath 
^which  were  left  of  the  family  of 
that  tribe,  were  cities  yiven  out 
of  the  half-tribe,  namely , out  of 
the  half- tribe  of  Manasseli,  by 
lot,  ten  cities. 

62  And  to  the  sons  of  Gershom 
throughout  their  families  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Manasseli  in  Ba- 
shan,  thirteen  cities. 

63  Unto  the  sonsof  Merari  were 
given  by  lot,  throughout  their 
families,  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben, and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun, 
dtwelve  cities. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel 
gave  to  the  Levites  these  cities 
with  their  suburbs. 

65  And  they  gave  by  lot  out  of 

the  tribe  of  the  children  or  Ju- 
dah, and  out  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Simeon,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Ben- 
jamin, these  cities,  which  are 
called  by  their  names.  . 

66  And  Hhe  residue  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  sons  of  Kohath  bad 
cities  of  their  coasts  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim. 

67  f And  they  gave  unto  them, 

of  the  cities  of  refuge,  bhechem 
in  mount  Ephraim  with  her  su- 
burbs ; they  gave  also  Gezer  with 
her  suburbs.  . , 

68  And  sjokmeam  with  her  su- 

burbs, and  Beth-horon  with  her 
suburbs,  . 

69  And  Ajalon  with  her  sub- 

urbs, and  Gath-riminon  with  hex 
suburbs:  , , ■ ^ , 

70  And  out  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh ; Aner  with  her  sab- 


The  sons  of  lssachar,  Benjamin, 


CHAPTER  VII.  Naphtali,  Manasseh,  and  Ephraim. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1444,  &c. 

1400,  &c. 

cGe  46.21 
Nu.26.38. 
ch.  8. 1, 

<KC. 

urbs,  and  Bileam  with  her  sub- 
urbs, for  the  family  of  the  rem- 
nant of  the  sons  of  Kohath. 

71  Unto  the  sons  of  Gershom 
were  given  out  of  the  family  of 
the  half  tribe  ofManasseh, Golan 
in  Bashan  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Ashtaroth  with  her  suburbs : 

72  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char;  Kedesh  with  her  suburbs 
Daberath  with  her  suburbs, 

73  And  Ramoth  with  her  sub 
urbs,  and  Anem  with  her  sub 
urbs : 

74  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Aph 
er;  Mashal  with  her  suburbs 
and  Abdon  with  her  suburbs, 

75  And  Hukok  with  her  sub 
urbs,  and  Rehob  with  her  sub 
urbs : 

76  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naph- 
tali ; Kedesh  in  Galilee  with  her 
suburbs,  and  Hammon  with  her 
suburbs,  and  Kirjathaim  with 
her  suburbs. 

77  Unto  the  rest  of  the  children 
of  Merari  were  given  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Zebulun,  Rimmon  with 
her  suburbs,  Tabor  with  her  sub- 
urbs : 

78  And  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
by  Jericho,  on  the  east  side  of 
Jordan,  were  given  them  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Reuben,  Bezer  in 
the  wilderness  withher  suburbs, 
and  Jahzah  with  her  suburbs, 

79  Kedemoth  also  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Mephaath  with  her 
suburbs : 

80  And  out  (*f  the  tribe  of  Gad ; 
Ramoth  in  Gilead  with  her  sub- 
urbs, and  Mahanaim  with  her 
suburbs, 

81  And  Heshbon  with  her  sub- 
urbs,andJazerwithhersuburbs. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Theson8  of  lssachar,  1.  6 of  Benjamin, 
13  of  Naphtali,  14  of  Manasseh,  20, 
24  and  of  Ephraim.  21  The  calami- 
ty of  Ephraim  by  the  men  of  Gath. 
23  Beriah  is  born.  28  Ephraim’s  ha- 
bitations. 30  The  sons  of  Asher. 


d Nu.  26. 
39  ,Shup- 
ham, 
and  Hu- 
pham. 

11  Or,  lri, 
ver.  7. 

11  Or, 
Ahiram , 
Nu  26.38. 
e Ge.  46. 
24,  Shil- 
lem. 


TVT  QW  the  sons  of  lssachar  were 
li  aTola,  and  ||Puah,  Jashub, 
and  Shimron,  four. 

2 And  the  sons  of  Tola;  Uzzi, 
and  Rephaiah,  and  Jeriel,  and 
Jahmai,  and  Jibsam,  and  She- 
muel,  heads  of  their  father’s 
house,  to  wit , of  Tola : they  were 
valiant  men  of  might  in  their 
generations  ; b whose  number 
was  in  the  days  of  David  two 
and  twenty  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

3 And  the  sons  of  Uzzi;  Izrahi- 
ah : and  the  sons  of  Izrahiah ; 
Michael,  and  Obadiah,  and  Joel. 
Ishiah,  five ; all  of  them  chief 
men. 

4 And  with  them,  by' their  gene- 
rations, after  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  were  hands  of  soldiers  ; 
for  war,  six  and  thirty  thousand  I 
men : for  they  had  many  wives 
and  sons. 


1400,  &c. 
aGe  46.13 
Nu.26.23. 
II  Phu- 
vah,Job. 


l>2Sm24.1  fiSa.12. 
2.(4 1.27.1J  ri 


S Nu.  26. 
20,  Jezer. 


b Nu.  26. 
35. 


5 And  their  brethren  among  all 
the  families  of  lssachar  were 
valiant  men  of  might,  reckoned 
in  all  by  their  genealogies  four- 
score and  seven  thousand. 

6 IT  The  sons  of  c Benjamin ; 
Bela,  and  Becher,  and  Jediael, 
three. 

7 And  the  sons  of  Bela;  Ezbon, 
and  Uzzi,  and  Uzziel,  and  Jeri- 
moth,  and  lri,  five : heads  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  mighty 
men  of  valour;  and  were  reck- 
oned by  their  genealogies  twen- 
ty and  two  thousand  and  thirty 
and  four. 

8 And  the  sons  of  Becher  ; Ze- 
mira,  and  Joash,  and  Eliezer, 
and  Elioenai,  and  Omri,  and 
Jerimoth,  and  Abiah,  and  Ana- 
thoth,  and  Alameth.  All  these 
are  the  sons  of  Becher. 

9 And  the  number  of  them,  af- 
ter their  genealogy  by  their  ge- 
nerations, heads  ot  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  mighty  men  of  va- 
lour, was  twenty  thousand  and 
two  hundred. 

10  The  sons  alsoof  Jediael;  Bil- 
han:  and  the  sons  of  Bilhan;  Je- 
ush,  and  Benjamin,  and  Ehud, 
and  Chenaanah,  and  Zethan, 
and  Tharshish,  and  Ahishahar. 

11  All  these  the  sons  of  Jediael, 
by  the  heads  of  their  fathers, 
mighty  men  of  valour,  were  se- 
venteen thousand  and  two  hun- 
dred soldiers , fit  to  go  out  for  war 
and  battle. 

.12  dShuppim  also,  and  Huppim, 
the  children  of  ||  Ir,  and  Hushim, 
the  sons  of  ||Aher. 

13  IT  The  sons  of  Naphtali;  Jah- 
ziel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and 
eShallum,  the  sons  of  Bilhali. 

14  TT  The  sons  of  Manasseh, 
Ashriel,  whom  she  bare:  ( but  his 
concubine  the  Aramitess  bare 
Machir  the  father  of  Gilead : 

15  And  Machir  took  to  wife  the 
sister  of  Huppim  and  S huppim, 
whose  sister’s  name  was  Maa- 
chah;)  and  the  name  of  the  se- 
cond was  Zelophehad  : and  Ze- 
lophehad  had  daughters. 

16  And  Maachah  the  wife  of 
Machir  bare  a son,  and  she  call- 
ed his  name  Peresh ; and  the 
name  of  his  brother  was  She- 
resh;  and  his  sons  were  Ulam, 
and  Rakem. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ulam : f Re- 
dan. These  were  the  sons  of 
Gilead,  the  son  of  Machir,  the 
son  of  Manasseh. 

18  And  his  sister  Hammoleketh 
bare  Ishod,  and  ^Abiezer,  and 
Mahalah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Shemida 
were  Ahian,  and  Shechem,  and 
Likhi,  and  Aniam. 

20  TT  A nd 11  the  s^ns  of  Ephraim  *, 
Shuthelah,  ancmBered  his  son. 
and  Tahath  his  son,  and  Eladab 
his  son,  and  Tahath  his  son, 

21  And  Zabad  his  son,  and 

383 


25 


The  sons  of  Asner. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


The  sons  of  Benjamin. 


Shuthelahhisson,  and  Ezer,  and 
Elead,  whom  the  men  of  Gath 
that  were  born  in  that  land  slew, 
because  they  came  down  to  take 
away  their  cattle. 

22  And  Ephraim  their  father 
mourned  many  days,  and  his 
brethren  came  to  comfort  him. 

23  71  And  when  he  went  in  to 
his  wife,  she  conceived  and  bare 
a son,  and  he  called  his  name 
Beriah,  because  it  went  evil 
with  his  house. 

24  (And  his  daughter  was  She- 
rah,  who  built  Beth-horon  the 
nether,  and  the  upper,  and  TJz- 
zen-sherah.) 

And  Rephah  was  his  son, 
also  Resheph,  and  Telah  his  son, 
and  Tahan  his  son, 

26  Laadan  his  son,  Ammihud 
his  son,  Elishama  his  son, 

27  ||  Non  his  son,  Jehoshua  his 
son. 

28  TT  And  their  possessions  and 
habitations  were  Beth-el,  and 
the  towns  thereof,  and  eastward 
iNaaran,  and  westward  Gezer, 
with  the  ftowns  thereof;  She- 
chem  also  and  the  towns  there- 
of, unto||Gaza  and  the  towns 
thereof : 

29  And  by  the  borders  of  the 
children  of  k Manasseh,  Beth- 
shean  and  her  towns,  Taanach 
and  her  towns,  iJMegiddo  and 
her  towns,  Dor  and  her  towns. 
Jn  these  dwelt  the  children  of 
Joseph  the  son  of  Israel. 

SO  IT  mThe  sons  of  Asher ; Im- 
nah,  and  Isuah,  and  Isliuai,  and 
Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sister. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Beriah ; He- 
her,  and  Malchiel,  who  is  the 
father  of  Birzavith. 

32  And  Heber  begat  Japhlet, 
and  nShomer,  and  Hotham,  and 
,Shua  their  sister. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Japhlet; 
Pasach,  and  Bimhal,  and  Ash- 
vath.  These  are  the  children 
of  Japhlet. 

34  And  the  sons  of  °Shamer; 
Ahi,  and  Rohgah,  Jehubbah, 
and  Aram. 

35  And  the  sons  of  his  brother 
Helem ; Zophah,  and  Imna,  and 
Shelesh,  and  Amal. 

36  The  sons  of  Zophah ; Suah, 
and  Harnepher,  and  Shual,  and 
Beri,  and  Imran., 

37  Bezer,  and  Hod,  and  Sham- 
raa,  and  Shilshah,  and  Itkran, 
ana  Beera. 

38  And  the  sons  of  Jether;  Je- 
p'hunneh,  and  Pispah,  and  Ara. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Ulla ; Arah, 
and  Haniel.  and  Rezia. 

40  All  these  were  the  children 
of  Asher,  heads  of  their  father’s 
house,  choice  and  mighty  men 
of  valour,  c hie#  of  the  princes. 
And  the  number  throughout  the 
genealogy  of  them  that  were  apt 
to  the  war  a/nd  to  battle  was 
twenty  and  six  thousand  men. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1400,  &C. 

1400,  &C.  ' 

a Ge.  46. 
21.Nu.26. 
38.C6.7.6. 

IOr,M 

Ge.46.21. 

HOr, 
Shu- 
phanii 
N u.26.39. 
See  eli.7. 
12. 

bch.  2.52. 


16. 

iJosl6.7, 

Naa- 

rath. 

tHeb. 

daugh- 

ters. 

1 Or, 
Adasa. 
k Jos.  17-7 
1 Jos.  17. 
11. 


HOr, 
Shema , 
ver.  13. 


CHAPTER  V11L 


his  first-born,  Ashbel  the 
second,  and  Aharah  the  third, 

2 Nohah  the  fourth,  and  Rapha 
the  fifth. 

3 And  the  sons  of  Bela  were, 
IIAddar,  and  Gera,  and  Abihud, 

4 And  Abisliua,  and  Naaman, 
and  Ahoah, 

5 And  Gera,  and  ||Shephuphan 
and  Huram. 

6 And  these  are  the  sons  of 
Ehud:  these  are  the  heads  of  the 
fathers  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ge- 
ba,  and  they  removed  them  to 
bManahath : 

7 And  Naaman,  and  Ahiah,  and 
Gera,  he  removed  them,  and  be- 
gat Uzza,  and  Ahihud. 

8 And  Shaharaim  begat  child - 
renin  the  country  of  Moab,  after 
he  had  sent  them  away;  Hushim 
and  Baara  were  his  wives. 

9 And  he  begat  of  Hodesh  his 
wife,  Jobab,  and  Zibia,  and  Me- 
slia,  and  Malcham, 

10  And  Jeuz,  and  Shachia,  and 
Mirma.  These  were  his  sons, 
heads  of  the  fathers. 

11  And  of  Hushim  he  begat 
Abitub,  and  Elpaal. 

12  The  sons  of  Elpaal ; Eber, 
and  Misham,  and  Shamed,  who 
built  Ono,  and  Lod,  with  the 
towns  thereof : 

13  Beriah  also,  tfnd  c Shema. 
who  were  heads  of  the  fathers 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Ajalon, 
who  drove  away  the  inhabi  tanta 
of  Gath : 

14  And  Ahio.  Shashak,  and  Je- 
remoth, 

15  And  Zebadiah,  and  Arad, 
and  Ader, 

16  And  Michael,  and  Tspah,  and 
Joha,  the  sons  of  Berian: 

17  And  Zebadiah,  and  Meshul- 
lam,  and  Hezeki,  and  Heber, 

18  Ishmerai  also,  and  Jezliah, 
and  Jobab,  the  sons  of  Elpaal: 

19  And.  J akim,  and  Zichri,  and 

Zahdi,  „ , . 

20  And  Elienai,  and  Zilthai, 

and  Eliel,  . 

21  And  Adaiah,  and  Beraian, 
and  Shimrath,  the  sons  of  fl  Shim- 
hi ; 

22  And  Ishpan,  and  Heber,  and 

Eliel,  , . 

23  And  Abdon,  and  Zichn,  and 
Hanan, 

24  And  Hananiah,  and  Elam, 
and  Antothijah, 

25  And  Ipbedeiah,  a,nd  Penuel, 
the  eons  of  Shashak ; 

26  And  Shamsherai  and  Sheba* 
riah,  and  Athaliah, 

27  And  J aresiah,  and  Ehah,  and 
Zichri,  the  sons  of  Jeroham. 

28  These  were  heads  of  the  fa- 
thers, by  theirgenerations,  chief 
men.  These  dwelt  in  Jerusalem. 


The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 


CHAPTER  IX.  after  their  return  from  the  captivity, 


29  And  at  Gibeon  dwelt  the 
HfatherofGibeon;  whose  ^wife’s 
name  was  Maachah : 

30  Andhis  first-born  son  Abdon, 
and  Zur,  and  Kish,  and  Baal, 
and  Nadab, 

31  And  Gedor,  and  Aliio,  and 
HZacher. 

32  And  Mikloth  begat  UShim- 
eah.  And  these  also  dwelt  with 
their  brethren  in  Jerusalem, 
over  against  them. 

33  TT  And  eNer  begat  Kish, 
and  Kish  begat  Saul,  and  Saul 
begat  Jonathan,  and  Malchi- 
shua,  and  fAbinadab,  and  ]|Esh- 
baal. 

34  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was 
I i Merib-baal ; and  Merib-baal 
begat  ^Micah. 

35  And  the  sovts  of  Micah  were, 
Pithon,and  Melech,  andHTarea, 
and  Ahaz. 

36  And  Ahaz  begat  hJehoadah ; 
and  Jehoadah  begat  Alemeth, 
and  Azmaveth,  andZimri;  and 
Zimri  begat  Moza, 

37  And  Moza  begat  Binea: 
iRapha  was  his  son,  Eleasahhis 
son,  Azel  his  son. 

38  And  Azel  had  six  sons, whose 
names  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bo- 
cheru,  and  ishmael,  and  Sheari- 
ah,  and  Obadiah,  and  Hanan. 
Ali  these  were  the  sons  of  Azel. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Eshek  his 
brother  were , Ulam  his  first- 
born, Jehush  the  second,  and 
Eliphelet  the  third. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  were 
mighty  men  of  valour,  archers, 
and  had  many  sons,  and  sons’ 
sons,  an  hundred  and  fifty.  All 
these  are  of  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  original  of  Israel’s  and  Judah’s  ge- 
nealogies, 1.  2 The  Israelites,  10  the 
priests,  14  and  the  Levites,  with  Ne- 
thininis,  which  dwelt  in  Jerusalem. 
27  The  charge  of  certain  Levites.  35 
The  stock  of  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

SO  aall  Israel  were  reckoned 
by  genealogies ; and  behold, 
they  were  written  in  the  book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah, 
who  were  carried  away  to  Ba- 
bylon for  their  transgression. 

2  IT  bNow  the  first  inhabitants 
that  dweltixi  their  possessions  in 
their  cities  were,  the  Israelites, 
the  priests,  Levites,  and  cthe 
Nethinims. 

3  And  in  d Jerusalem  dwelt  of 
the  children  of  Judah,  and  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  and  of 
the  children  of  Ephraim,  and 
Manasseh : 

4  Uthai  the  son  of  Ammihud, 
the  son  of  Omri,  the  son  of  Imri, 
the  son  of  Bani,  of  the  children 
of  Pharez  the  son  of  Judah. 

5  And  of  the  Shilonites;  Asaiah 
tne  first-born,  and  his  sons. 

6  And  of  the  sons  of  Zerah ; 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1400,  &C. 

1200,  &c. 

11  Called 
Jehiel, 
ch.  9. 35. 
dch.9.35. 
II  Or,  Ze 
chariah, 
ch.  9.  37. 
II  Or,  Shi- 
nieam, 
ch.  9.  38. 
e 1 Sa.  14. 
51. 

f 1 Sa.  14. 
49,/s/iwi. 
!|Or,  Jsh- 
bosheth , 
2 Sa.  2.  8. 
!|Or,  Me- 
phi-bo - . 
sketh, 
2Sa.4.4& 
9.  6,  10. 
S2Sa.9.12 
II  Or, 
Tahrea , 
ch.  9.  41. 
h Jarah, 
ch.  9. 42. 


1200,  &c. 
aEzra  2. 


cir.  536. 
b Ezra  2. 
70.  Ne.  7. 
73. 

cJos.9.27 
Ezra2.43 
& 8.  20. 
dNe.11.1. 


e Ne.  11. 
10,  &e. 

II  Ne.  11. 


tHeb. 
mighty 
men  of 
valour. 


tHeb. 

thresh- 

olds. 


Jeuel,  and  their  brethren,  six 
hundred  and  ninety. 

7 And  of  the  sons  of  B enjamin ; 
Sallu  the  son  of  Meshullam,  the 
son  of  Hodaviah,  the  son  of  Ha- 
senuah, 

8 And  Ibneiah  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham,  and  Elah  the  son  of  Uzzi, 
the  son  of  Micliri,  and  Meshul- 
lam the  son  of  Shephatiah,  the 
son  of  Reuel,  the  son  of  Ibnijah ; 

9 And  their  brethren,  according 
to  their  generations,  nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty  and  six.  All  these 
men  were  chief  of  the  fathers  in 
the  house  of  their  fathers. 

10  IT  eAnd  of  the  priests ; Jedai- 
ah,  and  J ehoiarib,  and  Jachin, 

11  And  jl  Azariah  the  son  of  Hil- 
kiah,  the  son  of  Meshullam,  the 
son  ofZadok,theson  ofMeraioth, 
the  son  of  Ahitub,  the  ruler  oi 
the  house  of  God ; 

12  And  Adaian  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham,  the  son  of  Pashur,  the  son 
of  Malchijah,  and  Maasiai  the 
son  ofAdiel,thesonofJahzerah, 
the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of 
Meshiilemith,  the  sonoflmmer: 

13  And  their  brethren,  heads  of 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  a thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred  and 
threescore ; fvery  able  men  for 
the  work  of  the  service  of  th® 
house  of  God. 

14  And  of  the  Levites  : She- 
maiah  the  son  of  Hasshub,  the 
son  of  Azrikam,  the  son  of  Ha- 
shabiah,  of  the  sons  of  Merari; 

15  And  Bakbakkar,  Heresh,and 
Galal,  and  Mattaniah  the  son  of 
Micah,  the  son  of  Zichri,  the  son 
of  Asaph ; 

16  And  Obadiah  the  son  of  She- 
maiah,  the  son  of  Galal,  the  son 
of  Jeduthun,  and  Berechiah  the 
son  of  Asa,  the  son  of  Elkanah, 
that  dwelt  in  the  villages  of  the 
Netophathites. 

17  And  the  porters  were  Shal- 
lum,  and  Akkub,  and  Talmon, 
and  Ahiman,  and  theirbrethren: 
Shallum  teas  the  chief ; 

18  Who  hitherto  waited  in  the 
king’s  gate  eastward  : they  were 
porters  in  the  companies  of  the 
children  of  Levi. 

19  And  Shallum  the  son  of  Kore, 
the  son  of  Ebiasaph,  the  son  of 
Korah,  and  his  brethren  of  the 
house  of  his  father,  the  Kcra- 
hites,  were  over  the  work  of  the 
service,  keepers  of  the  f gates  of 
the  tabernacle:  and  their  fathers, 
being  over  the  host  of  the  Lord, 
were  keepers  of  the  entry. 

20  And  fPhinehas  the  son  of 
Eleazar  was  the  ruler  over  them 
in  time  past,  and  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

21  And  Zechariah  the  son  of 
Meshelemiah  was  porter  of  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

22  All  these  which  were  chosen 
to  be  porters  in  the  gates  were 

887 


The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem.  I.  CHRONICLES.  Saul’s  overthrow  and  death 


two  hundred  and  twelve.  These 
were  reckoned  by  their  genea- 
logy in  their  villages,  whom 
gDavid  and  Samuel  hthe  seer 
fdid  ordain  in  their  ||set  office. 

23  So  they  and  their  children 
had  the  oversight  of  the  gates  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  namely, 
the  house  of  the  tabernacle,  by 
wards. 

24  In  four  quarters  were  the 
porters,  toward  the  east,  west, 
north,  and  south. 

25  And  their  brethren,  which 
were  in  their  villages,  were  to 
come ‘after  seven  days  fromtime 
to  time  with  them. 

26  For  these  Levites,  the  four 
chief  porters,  were  in  their  i|set 
office,  and  were  over  the  ||cha.m- 
bers  and  treasuries  of  the  house 
of  God. 

27  TT  And  they  lodged  round 
about  the  house  of  God,  because 
ihe  charge  was  upon  them,  and 
the  opening  thereof  every  morn- 
ing pertained  to  them. 

28  And  certain  of  them  had  the 
charge  of  the  ministering  ves- 
sels, that  they  should  fbring 
them  in  and  out  by  tale. 

29  Some  of  them  also  were  ap- 
pointed to  oversee  the  vessels, 
and  all  the  |J instruments  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  the  line  flour,  and 
the  wine,  and  the  oil,  and  the 
frankincense,  and  the  spices. 

30  And  some  of  the  sons  of  the 
priests  made  kthe  ointment  of 
the  spices. 

31  And  Mattithiah,  one  of  the 
Levites,  who  was  the  first-born 
of  Shallum  the  Korahite,  had 
the  ||set  office  lover  the  things 
that  were  made  j|in  the  pans. 

32  And  other  of  theirbrethren, 
of  the  sons  of  the  Koliathites, 
mwere  over  the  fshew-bread,  to 
prepare  it  every  sabbath. 

33  And  these  are  “the  singers, 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Le- 
vites, whoremaining in  the  cham- 
bers were  free  r for  fthey  were 
employed  in  that  work  day  and 
night. 

34  These  chief  fathers  of  the 
Levites  were  chief  throughout 
their  generations;  these  dwelt 
at  Jerusalem. 

35  IT  And  in  Gibeon  dwelt  the 
father  of  Gibeon,  Jehiel,  whose 
wife’s  name  was  “Maacbah  : 

36  And  hisfirst-born  son  Abdon, 
then  Zur,  and  Kish,  and  Baal, 
and  Ner,  and  Nadab, 

37  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and 
Zechariali,  and  Mikloth. 

38  And  Mikloth  begat  Shime- 
am.  And  they  also  dwelt  with 
their  brethren  at  Jerusalem, 
over  against  their  brethren. 

39  ^And  Ner  begat  Kish ; and 
Kish  begat  Saul : and  Saul  begat 
Jonathan,  and  Malchi-shua,  and 
Abinadab,  and  Esh-baal. 

40  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was 

388 


B.  C. 
1200,  &c. 

B.  C. 
1200,  Sic. 

8 ch.26.1. 

2. 

h lSa.9.9. 

9 ch.8.35. 

tHeb. 

founded 

1 Or, 

trust. 

..Or, 

store- 

houses. 


tHeb. 
bring 
them  in 
by  tale , 
and  car- 
ry them 
out  by 
tale. 

II  Or, 
vessels. 
k Ex.  30. 


II  Or, 
trust. 
lLe.2.5& 
6.  21. 
il  Or. 
on  flat 
plates,  or 
slices. 
“Le.24.8 
tHeb. 
bread  of 
ordering 
ncb.6.3i. 
& 25.  1. 
tHeb. 
upon 
them. 

0 ch.  8.29. 


1056. 

alSa.31. 

1,2. 

II  Or, 
wound- 
ed. 


tHeb. 

shooters 

ivith 

bows. 

tHeb. 

found 


him 


Pch.8.33.  *>lSa.3l. 


Menb-baal : and  Merib-baal  be- 
gat Micah. 

41  And  the  sons  of  Micah  were , 
Pithon,  and  Melech,  and  Tah- 
rea,  qa,nd  Ahaz. 

42  And  Ahaz  begat  Jarah:  and 
Jarah  begat  Alemetli,  and  Az- 
maveth,  and  Zimri;  and  Zimri 
begat  Moza ; 

43  And  Moza  begat  Binea ; and 
Rephaiah  his  son,  Eleasah  his 
son,  Azel  his  son. 

44  And  Azel  had  six  sons, whose 
names  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bo- 
cheru,  and  Ishmael,  and  Shea- 
riah,  and  Obadiah,  and  Hanan: 
these  were  the  sons  of  Azel. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Saul’s  overthrow  and  death,  1.  8 The 
Philistines  triumph  over  Saul.  11 
The  k inil  ness  of  Jabesh  -gi  lead  towa  rd 
Saul  and  his  sons.  13  Saul’s  sin,  for 
which  the  kingdom  was  translated 
from  him  to  David. 

MOW  athe  Philistines  fought 
against  Israel ; and  the  men 
of  Israel  fled  from  before  the 
Philistines,  and  fell  down  ||slain 
in  mount  Gilboa. 

2 And  the  Philistines  followed 
hard  after  Saul,  and  after  his 
sons;  and  the  Philistines  slew 
Jonathan,  and  HAbinadab,  and 
Malchi-shua,  the  sons  of  Saul. 

3 And  the  battle  went  sore 
against  Saul,  and  the  farchers 
f flit  him,  and  he  was  wounded 
of  the  archers. 

4 Then  said  Saul  to  his  armour- 
bearer,  Draw  thy  sword,  and 
thrust  me  through  therewith, 
lest  these  uncircumcised  come 
and  Habuseme.  But  his  armour- 
bearer  would  not ; for  he  was 
sore  afraid.  So  Saul  took  a 
sword,  and  fell  upon  it. 

5 And  when  his  armour-bearer 
saw  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  fell 
likewise  on  the  sword,  and  died. 

6 So  Saul  died,  and  his  three 
sons,  and  all  his  house  died  to- 
gether. 

7 And  when  all  the  men  of  Israel 
that  were  in  the  valley  saw  that 
they  fled,  and  that  Saul  and  his 
sons  were  dead,  then  they  for- 
sook their  cities,  and  fled : and 
the  Philistines  came  and  dwelt 
in  them. 

8 IF  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  when  the  Philistines 
came  to  strip  the  slain,  that  they 
found  Saul  and  his  sons  fallen  in 
mount  Gilboa. 

9 And  when  they  had  stripped 
him,  they  took  his  head,  and  his 
armour,  and  sent  into  the  land 
of  the  Philistines  round  about, 
to  carry  tidings  unto  their  idols, 
and  to  the  people. 

10  '>And  they  put  his  armour  in 
the  house  of  their  gods,  and  fast- 
ened his  head  in  the  temple  of 
Dagon. 

11  FT  And  when  all  Jabesh-gilead 


David  made  king  at  Hebron. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


David’s  mighty  men. 


heard  all  that  the  Philistines 

had  done  to  Saul, 

12  They  arose,  all  the  valiant 
men,  and  took  away  the  body  of 
Saul,  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons, 
and  brought  them  to  J abesh,  and 
buried  their  bones  under  the  oak 
in  J abesh, and  fasted  seven  days. 

13  71  So  Saul  died  for  his  trans- 
gression which  he  fcommitted 
against  the  Lord,  ceven  against 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
kept  not,  and  also  for  asking 
counsel  of  one  that  had  a familiar 
spirit,  dto  inquire  of  it ; 

14  And  inquired  not  of  the  Lord: 
therefore  he  slew  him, and  burn- 
ed the  kingdom  unto  David  the 
son  of  f Jesse. 

CHAPTER  XL 


David  by  a general  consent  is  made 
king  at  Hebron,  1.  4 He  winneth  the 
castle  of  Zion  from  the  Jebusites  by 
Joab’s  valour.  10  A catalogue  of 
David ’s  mighty  men. 
fTHEN  aall  Israel  gathered 
A themselves  to  David  unto 
Hebron,  saying,  Behold,  we  are 
thy  bone  and  thy  flesh. 

2 And  moreover  fin  time  past, 
even  when  Saul  was  king,  thou 
wast  he  that  leddest  out  and 
brouglitest  in  Israel : and  the 
Lord  thy  God  said  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  ||  kfeed  my  people 
Israel,  and  thou  shalt  be  ruler 
over  my  people  Israel. 

3 Therefore  came  all  the  elders 
of  Israel  to  the  king  to  Hebron ; 
and  David  made  acovenant  with 
theminHebronbefore  theLoRD; 
and  cthey  anointed  David  king 
over  Israel,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord  fbydSamueh 

4 71  And  David  and  all  Israel 
“went  to  Jerusalem,  which  is  Je- 
hus ; fwhere  the  Jebusites  were, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land. 

5 And  the  inhabitants  of  Jebus 
said  to  David,  Thou  shalt  not 
come  hither.  Nevertheless  Da- 
vid took  the  castle  of  Zion,  which 
is  the  city  of  David. 

6 And  David  said,  Whosoever 
emiteth  the  Jebusites  first  shall 
be  fcliief  and  captain.  So  Joab 
the  son  of  Zeruiah  went  first  up, 
and  was  chief. 

7 And  David  dwelt  in  the  cas- 
tle ; therefore  they  called  flit. 
The  city  o,f  David. 

8 And  be  built  the  <?ity  round 
about,  even  from  Millo  round 
about:  and  Joab  frepaired  the 
rest  of  the  city. 

9 So  David  fwaxed  greater  and 
greater:  for  the  Lord  ofhosts 
vjas  with  him. 

10  71  SThese  also  are  the  chief 
of  the  mighty  men  whom  David 
had,  who  Ustrengtliened  them- 
selves with  him  in  his  kingdom, 
and  with  all  Israel,  to  make  bim 
king  according  to  hthe  word  of 
the  Lord  concerning  Israel. 

11  And  this  is  the  number  of  the 


B.  C. 

1056. 


B.  C. 
1048. 

II  Or,  son 
of  Hack- 
moni. 


IHeb. 

trans 

gressed. 

c lSa.  13. 

13&I5.23 

dlSa.28.7 

e lSa.  15. 

28. 2Sa.3. 

9,10  &5.3. 

tHeb. 

Isai. 


1047. 
II  Or, 
Ephes- 
dam- 


mim, 
lSa.  17.1. 


II  Or, 
stood. 


II  Or,  sal- 
vation. 


1048. 
a 2Sa.  5.1. 


thirty. 
i 2 Sa.  23. 


tHeb. 
both  yes- 
terday 
and  the 
third 
day. 


kch.14.9. 


II  Or, 
rule. 
bPs.78.71 


c2Sa.  5.3. 


tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
d lSa.  16. 
1, 12, 13. 


tHeb. 

with 

their 

lives. 


fJu.  1.21. 
& 19.  10. 


1 2 Sa.  23. 
18,  &c. 


tHeb. 

head. 


IIThat  is, 
/Aon, 

2 Sa.  5. 7. 


tHeb. 

revived. 

tHeb. 
went  in 
going 
and  in- 
creasing. 
&2Sa.23.8 
WOr,  held 
strongly 
with 
him. 


tHeb. 
great  of 
deeds. 

11 2Sa.  23. 
20. 


t Heb.  a 
man  of 
measure. 


h lSa.  16. 
1, 12. 


mighty  men  whom  David  had ; 
Jashobeam  ||anHachmonite,the 
chief  of  the  captains : he  lifted 
up  his  spear  against  three  hun- 
dred slain  by  him  at  one  time. 

12  And  after  him  was  Eleazar 
the  son  of  Dodo,  the  Ahohi  te,who 
was  one  of  the  three  mighties. 

13  He  was  with  David  at  IjPas 
dammim,  and  there  tbe  Philis- 
tines were  gathered  together  to 
battle,  where  was  a parcel  of 
ground  full  of  barley ; and  the 

f>eople  fled  from  before  the  Phi- 
istines. 

14  And  they  /(set  themselves  in 
the  midst  of  that  parcel,  and  de- 
livered it,  and  slew  the  Philis- 
tines ; and  the  Lord  saved  them 
by  a great  ||deliverance. 

15  71  Now  || three  of  the  thirty 
captains  ‘went  down  to  the  rock 
to  David,  into  the  cave  of  Adul- 
lam ; and  the  host  of  the  Philis- 
tines encamped  kin  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

16  And  David  was  then  in  the 
hold,  and  the  Philistines’  garri- 
son was  then  at  Beth-lehem. 

17  And  David  longed,  and  said 
Oh  that  one  would  give  me  drink 
of  the  water  of  the  well  of  Beth- 
lehem, that  is  at  the  gate ! 

18  And  the  three  brake  through 
the  host  of  the  Philistines,  and 
drew  water  out  of  the  well  of 
Beth-lehem, thatwasby  the  gate 
and  took  it,  and  brought  it  to 
David:  but  David  would  not 
drink  of  it,  but  poured  it  out  to 
the  Lord, 

19  And  said.  My  God  forbid  it 
me,  that  I should  do  this  thing : 
shall  I drink  the  blood  of  these 
men  fthat  have  put  their  lives  in 
jeopardy?  for  with  the  jeopardy 
of  their  lives  they  brought  it. 
Therefore  he  would  not  drink  it. 
These  things  did  these  three 
mightiest. 

20  TT  lAnd  Abishai  the  brother 
of  Joab,  he  was  chief  of  the  three: 
for  lifting  up  his  spear  against 
three  hundred,  he  slewZftem.and 
had  a name  among  the  three. 

21  mOf  the  three, he  was  more 
honourable  than  the  two : for  he 
was  their  captain:  howbeit  he 
attained  not  unto  the  first  three. 
22Benaiahthe  son  of  Jehoiada, 
the  son  of  a valiant  man  of  Kab- 
zeel,  fwho  had  done  many  acts: 
nhe  slew  two  lion-like  men  of 
Moab  : also  he  went  down  and 
slew  a lion  in  a pit  in  a snowy 
day. 

23  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian, 
fa  man  of  great  stature,  five 
cubits  high ; and  in  the  Egyp- 
tian’s hand  was  a spear  like  a 
weaver’s  beam;  and  he  went 
down  to  him  with  a staff,  and 
plucked  the  spear  out  of  tbe 
Egyptian’s  hand,  and  slew  him 
with  his  own  spear. 

24  These  things  did  Benaiab 

m 


The  companies  that  came 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


to  David  at  Ziklag. 


the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and  had  a 
name  among  the  three  mighties. 
25  Behold, Tie  was  honourable 
among  the  thirty,  but  attained 
not  to  thefirst  three  : and  David 
set  him  over  his  guard. 

2d  IT  Also  the  valiant  men  pi 
the  armies  were,  °Asahel  the 
brother  of  J oab,Elhanan  the  son 
of  Dodo  of  Beth-lehem. 

27  li  Shammoth  the  ||  Haronte, 

Helez  the  ||  Pelonite, 

28  Ira  the  son  of  Ikkesh  the  Te- 
koite,  Abiezer  the  Antothite, 

29  ||  Sibbecai  the  Hushatlute, 
j!  Ilai  the  Ahohite, 

30  Maharai  the  Netophathite, 

fj  Heled  the  son  of  Baanah  the 
Netophathite,  . Fr,, 

31  Itliai  the  son  of  Ribai  of  (ji- 

be ah,  that  pertained  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin,  Benaiah  the 
Pirathonite,  , - 

32  ||  Hurai  of  the  brooks  of 
Gaash,  IjAbiel  the  Arbathite, 

33  Azmaveth  the  Baharumite, 
Eliahba  the  Shaalbonite, 

34  The  sons  of  ||  Hashem  the 
Gizonite,  Jonathan  the  son  ol 
Shage  the  Hararite, 

35  Ahiam  the  son  of  ||bacar  the 

tt * i — . 1 1 17' 1-1  ol  ♦ nf  TTr. 


B.  C. 

1047. 


II  Or, 
Has- 
maah. 


°2  Sa.  23. 


II  Or, 
Sham- 
mat  a 
HOr,  Ha- 
rodite , 

2 Sa.  23. 
25. 

II  Or, 
Paltite, 
2 Sa.  23. 


II  Or, 
Zalmon. 


tHeb  .of 
the  host. 


d2Sa.  2. 


Hararite, || Eliphal  the  son  of  ||Ur, 
36  Hepher  the 


w the  Mecherathite, 

Ahijah  the  Pelonite, 

37  ||  Hezro  the  Carmelite, ||Naa- 
rai  the  sou  of  Ezbai, 

38  Joel  the  brother  ol  Nathan, 
Mibhar  l|the  son  of  Haggen, 

39  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Naha- 
rai  the  Berothite,  the  armour- 

bearer  of  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 

40  Ira  the  Ithrite,  Gareb  the 

*4i IJriah  the  Hittite,  Zabad  the 
son  of  Ahlai,  _ . 

42  Adina  the  son  of  Shiza  the 
Reubenite,  a captain  of  the  Reu- 
benites,  and  thirty  with  him, 

43  Hanan  the  son  ol  Maachah, 
and  Joshaphat  the  Mithnite, 

44  Uzzia  the  Ashterathite,  bha- 

m a and  J ehiel  the  sons  ofHothan 
the  Aroerite.  „ . 

45  Jediael  the  ||  son  of  Shimn, 
and  Joha  his  brother,  the  Tizite, 

46  Eliel  the Mahavite, and  J en- 
bai, and  Joshaviah, the  sons  of  El- 
naam,  and  Ithmah  the  Moabite, 

47  Eliel,  and  Obed,  and  J asiei 
the  Mesobaite. 

CHAPTER  XII.  ^ 

The  companies  that  came  to  David  at 
Ziklag,  1.  23  The  armies  that  came 
to  him  at  Hebron. 

MOW  “these  are  they  that 
IN  came  to  David  .to  bAiklag, 

“‘I  „ "U  ~ -^-^4-  Vnnf  ViimaplT  ft  OSP 


„ Or, 
Paarai 
the  Ar  * 
bite. 

II  Or  the 
Hagge- 
rite. 

II  Or, 

Shim- 

rite. 


hr.  1058. 
‘ 1 Sa.  27. 


15. 
tHeb.&c- 
fore 
them. 
THeb.  he 
one. 

..  Or, 
violence. 
tHeb.ft'ie 
spirit 
clothed 
Amasai: 
So  Ju.*6. 
34. 


X'i  came  to  naviu 

1 while  hevet  kept  himself  close  b i Sa.  27. 1 25 
because  of  Saul  the  " 


f2Sa.  17. 


because  01  aaui  uie  son  of  Kish  • 
and  they  were  among  the  mighty 
men,  helpers  of  the  war. 

2 They  were  armed  with  bows, 
and  could  useboth  therightliand 
and  cthe  left  in  hurling  stones, 
and  shouting  arrows  out  of  a 
bow,  even  of  Saul’s  brethren  of 
Beniamin. 

390 


t Heb. 
being  yet 
shut  up. 

' Ju.  20 


cir.  1056. 
Si  Sa.  29. 


hi  3a.  29 


3 The  chief  xvas  Ahiezer,  then 
Joash,  the  sons  of  ||Shemaah  the 
Gibeathite;  and  Jeziel,  and  1 e- 
let,  the  sons  of  Azmaveth ; and 
Berachah,  and  Jehu  the  Anto- 

4 And  Ismaiah  the  Gibeonite,  a 
mighty  man  among  the  thirty, 
and  over  the  thirty;  and  Jere- 
miali,andJ  ahaziel,andJ  ohanan, 
and  Josabad  the  Gederathite, 

5 Eluzai,  andJ erimoth.andBe- 
aliahandShemariah,  and  Sheph- 
atiah  the  Haruphite, 

6 Elkanah,  ana  J esiah,  and  Az- 

areel,  and  Joezer,  and  Jashobe- 
ain,  the  Korhites,  . , 

7 And  Joelah,  and  Zebadiah, 
the  sons  of  J eroham  of  Gedor. 

8 AndoftheGaditestheresepa- 

rated  themselvesuntoD  avid  into 
the  hold  to  the  wilderness  men 
of  might,  and  men  fof  war  fit 
for  the  battle,  that  could  handle 
shield  and  buckler,  whose  faces 
were  like  the  faces  of  lions,  and 
were  d fas  swift  as  the  roes  upon 
the  mountains ; , . , , , 

9 Ezer  the  first,  Obadiah  the 
second,  Eliab  the  third, 

10  Mishmannahthefourth,  Jere- 
miah the  fifth, 

11  Attai  the  sixth,  Eliel  the  se- 

Vl2njolianan  the-  eighth,  Elzabad 
the  ninth,  _ ....  , 

13  J eremiah  the  tenth,  Mach- 
banai  the  eleventh. 

14  These  were  of  the  sons  of 
Gad,  captains  of  the  host : Jlone 
of  the  least  was  over  anhundred, 
and  the  greatest  over  a thousand. 

1 15  Theseare  they  that  wentover 

Jordan  in thefirstmonth,whenit 

had  foverflown  all  his  banks ; 
and  they  put  to  flight  all  them  of 
the  valleys,  both  toward  the  east, 
and  toward  the  west. 

16  And  there  came  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  and  Judah  to 
the  hold  unto  David. 

17  And  David  went  outf  to  meet 
them,  and  answered  and  said  un- 
to them, If  ye  be  come  peaceably 
unto  me  to  help  me,  mine  heart 
shall  f be  knit  unto  you : but  if  ye 
be  come  to  betray  me  to  mine  ene- 
mies, seeing  there  is  no  [[wrong 
in  mine  hands,  the  God  of  our  fa- 
thers look  thereon,  and  rebuke  it. 

18  Then  fthe  spirit  came  upon 
fAmasai/*  who  was  chief  of  the 
captains,  and  he  said , Thine  are 
we , David,  and  on  thy  side,  thou 
son  of  Jesse : peace,  peace  be  un- 
to thee,  and  peace  be  to  thine 
helpersifor  thy  God  helpeth  thee. 
Then  David  received  them,  and 
made  them  captains  of  the  band. 

19  And  there  fell  some  of  Ma- 
nasseh  to  David.  & when  he  came 
with  the  Philistines  agamstbaul 
to  battle : but  they  helped  them 
not:  for  the  lords  of  the  1 hihs- 

tines  upon  advisement  sent  him 
away,  saying,  bHe  will  tall  to 


The  companies  that  came 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


to  David  at  Hebron. 


his  master  Saul  fto  the  jeopardy 

of  our  heads. 

20  As  he  went  to  Ziklag,  there 
fell  to  him  of  Manasseh,  Adnah, 
and  Jozabad,  and  Jediael,  and 
Michael, andJozabad,andElihu, 
and  Zilthai,  captains  of  the  thou- 
sands that  were  of  Manasseh. 

21  And  they  helped  David  [| 
against  >the  band  of  the  rovers : 
for  they  were  all  mighty  men  of 
valour,  and  were  captains  in  the 
host. 

22  For  at  that  time  day  by  day 
there  came  to  David  to  help  him, 
until  it  was  a great  host,  like  the 
host  of  God. 

23  TTAnd  these  are  the  numbers 
of  the  ||  fbands  that  xoere  ready 
armed  to  the  war,  and.  kcame  to 
David  to  Hebron,  to  'turn  the 
kingdom  of  Saul  to  him,  “ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  theLORD. 

24  The  children  of  Judah  that 
bare  shield  and  spear  were  six 
thousand  and  eight  hundred, 
ready  Harmed  to  the  war. 

25  Of  the  children  of  Simeon, 
mighty  men  of  valour  for  the 
war,  seven  thousand  and  one 
hundred. 

26  Of  the  children  of  Levi  four 
thousand  and  six  hundred. 

27  And  Jehoiada  was  the  leader 
of  the  Aaronites,  and  with  him 
were  three  thousand  and  seven 
hundred ; 

28  And  “Zadok,  a young  man 
mighty  of  valour,  and  of  his  fa- 
ther’s house  twenty  and  two  cap- 
tains. 

29  And  of  the  children  of  Benja- 
min, the  fkindred  of  Saul,  three 
thousand  : for  hitherto  f ° the 
greatest  part  of  them  had  kept 
the  ward  of  the  house  of  Saul. 

39  And  of  the  children  of  Eph- 
raim twenty  thousand  and  eight 
hundred,  mighty  men  ofvalopr, 
f famous  throughout  the  house 
of  their  fathers. 

31  And  of  the  half-tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseheighteenthousand, which 
were  expressedby  name, to  come 
and  make  David  king. 

32  And  of  the  children  of  Issa- 
char,  v which  xoere  men  that  had 
understanding  of  the  times,  to 
know  what  Israel  ought  to  do ; 
the  heads  of  them  were  two  hun- 
dred ; and  all  their  brethren  were 
at  their  commandment. 

33  Of  Zebulun,  such  as  went 
forth  to  battle,  llexpert  in  war, 
with  all  instruments  of  war,  filly 
thousand,  which  could  |l  keep 
rank : they  were  fnot  of  double 
heart. 

34  And  of  Naphtali  a thousand 
captains,  and  with  them  with 
shield  and  spear  thirty  and  seven 
thousand. 

35  And  of  the  Danites  expertin 
war  twenty  and  eight  thousand 
and  six  hundred. 

36  And  of  Asher,  such  as  went ' 


B.  C. 
cir.  1056. 

fHeb.  on 
heads. 


HOr  .with 
a band. 
i 1 Sa.  30 
1, 9, 10. 


1048. 
l!Or,  cap- 
tains,  or, 
men. 
tHeb. 
heads. 
k 2Sa.2.3, 
4.  & 5. 1. 
ch.  11. 1. 
lch.10.14-. 
mlSa.  16. 
1,  3. 

II  Or, 
prepar- 
ed. 


n 2 Sa.  8. 
17. 


t Heb. 
breth- 
ren, 

Ge.31.23. 
t Heb.  a 
multi- 
tude of 
them. 
°2Sa.2.8, 
9. 

tHeb. 
men  of 
names. 


PEs.1.13. 


II  Or,  - 
rangers 
of  battle, 
or,  rang- 
ed in 
battle. 

II  Or,  set 
the  battle 
inarray. 
tHeb 
without 
a heart 
and  a 
heart. 

Ps.  12.  2. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1048. 


II  Or, 
keeping 
their 
rank. 


II  Or,  vic- 
tual of 
meal. 


forth  to  battle,  llexpert  in  war, 
forty  thousand. 

37  And  on  the  other  side  of  J or- 
dan,  of  the  Reubenites,  and  the 
Gadites,  and  of  the  half-tribe  of 
Manasseh,  with  all  manner  of 
instrumen  ts  of  war  for  the  b attle, 
an  hundredandtwenty  thousand. 

38  All  these  men  of  war,  that 
could  keep  rank,  came  with  a 

Berfect  heart  to  Hebron,  to  make 
avid”king  over  all  Israel : and 
all  the  rest  also  of  Israel  were  of 
one  heart  to  make  David  king. 
39  And  there  they  were  with 
David  three  days,  eating  and 
drinking : for  their  brethren  had 
prepared  for  them. 

40  Moreover,  they  that  were 
nigh  them,  even  unto  Issachar, 
and  Zebulun,  and  Naphtali, 
brought  bread  on  asses,  and  on 
camels,  and  on  mules,  and  on 
oxen,  and  ||meat,  meal,  cakes  of 
figs,  and  bunches  of  raisins,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  oxen,  and 
sheep  abundantly:  for  there  was 
joy  in  Israel. 


1045. 


tHeb.  let 
us  break 
forthand 
send. 
al  Sa.31. 
1.1s.  37.4. 
fHeb.  in 
the  cities 
of  their 
suburbs. 
tHeb. 
bring 
about. 
blSa.  7.1, 
2. 

clSa.7.L 
2 Sa.  6. 1. 
d Jos.  13. 

3. 

6 1 Sa.  6. 
21.  & 7.1. 
f J03.  15. 
9,  60. 

S 1 Sa.4.4. 
2 Sa.  6.  2. 
tHeb. 
made  the 
ark  to 
ride. 
hSee  Nu. 

4.  15.  ch. 
15.  2, 13. 
ilSa.  7.1. 
k2  Sa.6.5. 
tHeb. 
songs. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

David  fetchetli  the  ark  with  great  so- 
lemnity  from  Kirjatli  Jearim,l.  9 Uz 
7.a  being  smitten,  the  ark  is  left  at 
the  house  of  Obed-edom. 

AND  David  consulted  with  the 
captains  of  thousands,  and 
hundreds,  and with  every  leader. 
2 And  David  said  unto  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  If  it  seem 
good  unto  you,  and  that  it  he  of 
the  Lord  our  God,  tlet  us  send 
abroad  unto  our  brethren  every 
where,  that  are  aleft  in  all  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  with  them 
also  to  the  priests  and  Levitea 
xohich  are  fin  their  cities  and 
suburbs,  that  they  may  gather 
themselves  unto  us : 

3 And  let  us  fbring  again  the 
ark  of  our  God  to  us:  bfor  we 
inquired  not  at  it  in  the  days  of 
Saul. 

4 And  all  the  congregation  said 
that  they  would  do  so : for  the 
thing  was  right  in  the  eyes  of  all 
the  people. 

5 SocDavid  gathered  all  Israel 
together,  from  dShihor  of  Egypt 
even  unto  the  entering  of  He- 
math,  to  bring  the  ark  of  God 
efrorp.  Kirjath-jearim. 

6 And  David  went  up,  and  all 
Israel,  to  fBaalah,  that  is,  to 
Ivirjath-jearim,  which  belonged. 
to  Judah,  to  bring  up  thence  the 
ark  of  God  the  Lord,  Kthat 
dwelleth6e£iaee?ithe  cherubims, 
whose  name  is  called  on  it. 

7 And  they  icarried  the  ark  of 
God  bin  a new  cart  'out  of  the 
house  of  Abinadab:  andUzzaand 
Ahio  drave  the  cart. 

8 kAnd  David  and  all  Israel 
played  before  God  with  all  their 
might,  and  with  fsinging,  and 
with  harps,  and  with  psalteries, 

, , 391 


C 


Uzza  la  smitten. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


The  Philistines  defeated. 


and.  with  timbrels, andwith  cym- 

bals, and  with  trumpets. 

9 IT  And  when  they  came  unto 
the  threshing-floor  of  [[Chidon, 
TJzza  put  forth  his  hand  to  hold 
the  ark : for  the  oxen  f stumbled. 

10  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  [Jzza,  and 
he  smote  him,  1 because  he  put 
his  hand  to  the  ark  : and  there 
he  1,1  died  before  God. 

11  And  David  was  displeased 
because  the  Lord  had  made  a 
breach  upon  Uzza:  wherefore 
that  place  is  called  ||Perez-uzza 
to  this  day. 

12  And  David  was  afraid  of 
God  that  day,  saying,  How  shall 
I bring  the  ark  of  God  home  to 
me  ? 

13  So  David  fbrought  not  the 
ark  home  to  himself  to  the  city 
of  David,  but  carried  it  aside 
into  the  house  ofObed-edom  the 
Gittite. 

14  “And  the  ark  of  God  re- 
mained with  the  family  of  Obed- 
edom  in  his  house  three  months. 
And  the  Lord  blessed  °the  house 
of  Obed-edom,  and  all  that  he 
had. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 


Hiram’s  kindness  to  David,  1.  2 Da- 
vid’s felicity  in  people,  wives,  and 
children.  8 His  two  victories  against 
the  Philistines. 

NOW  a Hiram  king  of  Tyre 
sent  messengers  to  David, 
and  timber  of  cedars,  with  ma- 
sons and  carpenters, to  build  him 
an  house. 

2  And  David  perceived  that  the 
Lord  had  confirmed  him  king 
over  Israel,  for  his  kingdom  was 
lifted  up  on  high,  because  of  his 
people  Israel. 

3  If  And  David  took  fmore 
wives  at  Jerusalem : and  David 
begat  more  sons  and  daughters. 
4 Now  Hhese  are  the  names  of 
his  children  which  he  had  in  J e- 
rusalem;  Shammua,and  Shobab, 
Nathan,  and  Solomon, 

5  And  Ibhar,  and  Elishua,  and 
Elpalet, 

6  And  Nogah,  and  Nepheg,  and 
Japhia,, 

7  And  Elishama,  and  JIBeelia- 
da,  a nd  Eliphalet. 

8  IT  And  when  the  Philistines 
heard  that r I) avid  was  anointed 
king  over  all  Israel,  all  the  Phi- 
listines went  up  to  seek  David. 
And  David  heard  of  it,  and  went 
out  against  them. 

9  And  the  Philistines  came  and 
spread  themselves  din  thevalley 
of  Rephaim. 

10  And  David  inquired  of  God, 
saying,  Shall  I go  up  against  the 
Philistines  ? and  wilt  thou  deliv- 
er them  into  mine  hand  ? And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  up ; 
for  I will  deliver  them  into  thine 
hand. 

11  So  they  came  up  to  Baal- 
392 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1045. 

eir.  1047. 

H Called 
Nachon, 

2 Sa.  6.  6. 

tHeb. 

H That  is. 

shook  it. 

aplaceof 

1 Nu.4.15. 
ch.  15.13, 
15. 

breaches. 

m Le.  10. 

e 2 Sa.  5. 

2. 

22. 

11  That  is, 
The 
breach 
of  Uzza. 

f2Sa.5.23. 

tHeb.  re- 
moved. 

n 2 Sa.  6. 
11. 

® As  Ge. 
30.27.  ch. 
26.5. 

S 2 Sa.  5. 

25,  Geba. 
h Jos.  6. 
27.  2 Ch. 

26.  8. 

i De.2.25. 

cir.  1043. 

& 11.  25. 

» 2 Sa.  5. 
11,  &c. 

1042. 

Ah.  16.1. 

tHeb. 

tHeb.  It 

yet. 

is  not  to 

carrythe 
ark  of 

b ch.  3.  5. 

God , but 
for  the 
Levites. 

b Nu.  4.2, 
15.De.10. 
8.  &.  31.9. 

cir.  1042. 

II  Or, 

c lKi.8.l. 

Eliada, 
2 S a.  5.16. 

ch.  13.  5. 

c2Sa.5.17. 

flOr.tine- 

men. 

1047. 
d ch.  11. 
15. 

dEx.6.22. 

1 eEx.6.18. 

1 


perazim : and  David  smote  them 

there.  Then  David  said,  God 
hath  broken  in  upon  mine  ene- 
mies by  mine  hand  like  thebreak- 
ing  forth  of  waters  : therefore 
they  called  the  name  of  that 
place  llBaal-perazim. 

12  And  when  they  had  left  their 
gods  there,  David  gave  a com- 
mandment, and  they  were  bur- 
ned with  fire. 

13  eAnd  the  Philistines  yet 
again  spread  themselves  abroad 
in  the  valley. 

14  Therefore  David  inquired 
again  of  God:  and  God  said  unto 
him,  Go  not  up  after  them;  turn 
away  from  them,  fand  come  up  - 
on them  over  against  the  mul- 
berry-trees. 

15  And  it  shall  be,  when  thou 
shalt  hear  a sound  of  going  in 
the  tops  of  the  mulberry-trees, 
that  then  thou  shalt  go  out  to 
battle  : for  God  is  gone  forth  be- 
fore thee,  to  smite  the  host  of  the 
Philistines. 

16  David  therefore  did  as  God 
commanded  him:  and  they 
smote  the  host  of  the  Philistines 
from  gGibeon  even  to  Gazer. 

17  And  Hhe  fame  of  David 
went  out  into  all  lands;  and  the 
Lord  ’brought  the  fear  of  him 
upon  all  nations. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


David,  having  prepared  a place  for  the 
ark,  ordereth  the  priests  and  Levites 
to  bring  it  from  Obed-edom,  ] . 25  He 
perfonneth  tbe  solemnity  thereof 
with  great  joy.  29  Miclial  despiseth 
him. 

AND  David  made  him  houses 
in  the  city  of  David,  and 
prepared  a place  for  the  ark  of 
God,  aand  pitched  for  it  a tent. 

2 Then  David  said,  fNone 
ought  to  carry  the  b ark  of  God 
but  the  Levites : for  them  hath 
the  Lord  chosen  to  carry  the  ark 
of  God,  and  to  minister  unto  him 
for  ever. 

3 And  David  cgathered  all  Is- 
rael together  to  Jerusalem,  to 
bring  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord  unto 
hisplace.wliichhe  had  prepared 

4  And  David  assembled  the 
children  of  Aaron,  and  the  Le- 


vitas : 

5 Of  the  sons  of  Kohath ; Uriel 
the  chief,  and  his  ||  brethren  ail 
hundred  and  twenty : 

6 Of  the  sons  of  Merari ; Asaiah 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  two 
hundred  and  twenty : 

7 Of  the  sons  of  Gershom ; J oel 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  an 
hundred  and  thirty : 

8 Of  the  sons  of  dElizaphan ; 
Shemaiah  the  chief,  and  his 
brethren  two  hundred : 

9 Of  the  sons  of  eHehron ; Ehel 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  lour- 


The  ark  brought  up  to  Zion. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


David  danceth  before  it. 


minadab  the  chief,  and  his  bre- 
thren an  hundred  and  twelve. 

11  And  David  called  for  Zadok 
and  Abiathar  the  priests,  and 
for  the  Levites,  for  Uriel,  Asai- 
ah,  and  Joel,  Shemaiah,  and 
Eliel,  and  Amminadab, 

12  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Le- 
vites: sanctify  yourselves,  both 
ye  and  your  brethren,  that  ye 
may  bring  up  the  ark  of  the 
Lor.d  God  of  Israel  unto  the 
place  that  I have  prepared  for  it. 

13  For  f because  ye  did  it  not 
at  the  first,  & the  Lord  our  God 
made  a breach  upon  us,  for  that 
we  sought  him  not  after  the  due 
order. 

14  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
sanctified  themselves  tobringup 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  children  of  the  Le- 

vites bare  the  ark  of  God  upon 
their  shoulders  with  the  staves 
thereon,  as  bMoses  commanded, 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord.  * 

16  And  David  spake  to  the  chief 
of  the  Levites  to  appoint  their 
brethren  to  be  the  singers  with 
instruments  of  music,  psalter- 
ies, and  harps,  and  cymbals, 
sounding,  by  lifting  up  the  voice 
with  joy. 

17  So  the  Levites  appointed 
•Heman  the  son  of  Joel;  and  of 
his  brethren,  k Asaph  the  son  of 
Berechiah;  and  of  the  sons  of 
Merari  their  brethren,  i Ethan 
the  son  of  Kushaiah ; 

18  And  with  them  their  bre- 
thren of  the  second  degree , Ze- 
chariah, Ben,  and  Jaaziel,  and 
Shemiramoth,  and  Jehiel,  and 
(Jnni,  Eliab,  and  Benaiah,  and 
Maaseiah,  and  Mattithiah,  and 
Elipheleh,  and  Mikneiah,and  O- 
bed-sdom,and  Jeiel,  the  porters. 

19  So  the  singers,  Heman,  As- 
aph, and  Ethan,  were  appointed 
to  sound  with  cymbals  oi  brass; 

20  And  Zechariah,  and  ||Aziel, 
and  Shemiramoth,  and  Jehiel, 
and  Unni,  and  Eliab,  and  Maa- 
seiah, and  Benaiah,  with  psal- 
teries mon  Alamoth; 

21  And  Mattithiah,  and  Eliphe- 
leh, and  Mikneiah,  and  Obed- 
edom,  and  Jeiel,  and  Azaziah, 
withharp3  |jon  the  Sheminith  to 
excel. 

22  And  Chenaniah,  chief  of  the 
Levites,  \\was  for  tsong:  he  in- 
structed about  the  song, because 
he  was  skilful. 

23  And  Berechiah  andElkanah 
were  door-keepers  for  the  ark. 

24  And  Shebaniah,  and  Jeho- 
shapbat,  and  Netlianeel,  and 
Amasai,and  Zechariah,  andBe- 
naiah,  and  Eliezer,  the  priests, 
“did  blow  with  the  trumpets  be- 
fore the  ark  of  God:  and  Obed- 
edom  and  Jehiah  were  door- 
keepers for  the  ark. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1042. 


f2Sa.  6.  3. 
ch.  13.  7. 
S ch.  13. 
10, 11. 


h Ex,  25. 

14.  Nu.  4. 

15.  &7.  9. 


ich.  6.  33. 
k ch.6.39. 
Ich.  6. 44. 


I ver.  18, 
Jaaziel. 


eighth  to 
oversee , 
Ps.  6, 
title. 


110  r,  was 
for  the 
carri- 
age: he 
instruct- 
ed about 
tfie  car- 
riage. 


tHeb. 

lifting 


n Nu.  10. 
8.P6.81.3. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1042. 


0 2 Sa.  6. 
12,13,<fcc. 
lKi.8. 1. 


nor, 

carriage 

P ch.13.8. 


4 2 Sa.  6. 
16. 


25  IT  So  0 David  and  the  elders 
of  Israel,  and  the  captains  over 
thousands,  went  to  bring  up  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
out  of  the  house  of  Obed-edom 
with  joy. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
God  helped  the  Levites  thatbare 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  that  they  offered  seven 
bullocks  and  seven  rams. 

27  And  David  was  clothed  with 
a robe  of  fine  linen,  and  all  the 
Levites  that  bare  the  ark,  and 
the  singers,  and  Chenaniah  the 
master  of  the  ||  song  with  the 
singers:  David  also  had  upon 
him  an  ephod  of  linen. 

28  P Thus  all  Israel  brought  up 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  with  shouting,  and  with 
sound  of  the  cornet,  and  with 
trumpets,  and  with  cymbals, 
making  a noise  with  psalteries 
and  harps. 

29  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  *as 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  came  to  the  city  of  David, 
that  Michal  the  daughter  of  Saul 
looking  outatawindowsawking 
David  dancing  and  playing:  and 
she  despised  him  in  her  heart. 

CHAPTER  XYI.  


David’s  festival  sacrifice,  1.  4 He  or 
deretli  a choir  to  sing  thanksgiving. 
7 The  psalm  of  thanksgiving.  37  He 
appointeth  ministers, porters,  priests, 
and  musicians,  to  attend  continually 
on  the  ark. 


cir.  1042. 
a 2 Sa.  6. 
17,-19. 


b Ps.  38, 
& 70,  ti- 
tle. 


tHeb. 
with 
instru- 
ments of 
psalter- 
ies and, 
harps. 


cSee2Sa. 
1 23.  1. 


GO  athey  brought  the  ark  of 
God,  and  set  it  in  the  midst 
of  the  tent  that  David  had  pitch- 
ed for  it:  and  they  offered  burnt- 
sacrifices  and  peace-offerings 
before  God. 

2 And  when  David  had  made 
an  end  of  offering  the  burnt-of- 
ferings and  the  peace-offerings, 
he  blessed  the  people  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

3 And  he  dealt  to  every  one  of 
Israel,  both  man  and  woman,  to 
every  one  a loaf  of  bread,  and  a 
good  piece  of  flesh,  and  a flagon 
of  wine. 

4 IT  And  he  appointed  certain 
of  the  Levites  to  minister  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
brecord,  and  to  thank  and  praise 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel : 

5 Asaph  the  chief,  and  next  to 
him  Zechariah,  Jeiel,  and  She- 
miramoth, and  Jehiel,  and  Mat- 
tithiah, and  Eliab,  and  Benaiah, 
and.Obed-edom:  and  Jeiel  fwith 
psalteries  and  with  harps;  but 
Asaph  made  a sound  with  cym- 
bals ; 

6 Benaiah  also  and  Jahaziel 
the  priests  with  trumpets  con- 
tinually before  the  ark  of  the  co- 
venant of  God. 

7 TT  Then  on  that  day  David 
delivered  c first  this  psalm  to 
thank  the  Lord,  into^the  hand 
of  Asaph  and  his  brethren. 

393 


David’s  psalm 


1.  CHRONICLES. 


of  thanksgiving, 


8 dGive  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
call  upon  his  name,  make  known 
his  deeds  among  the  people. 

9 Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him,  talk  ye  of  all  his  won- 
drous works. 

10  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name : 
let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that 
seek  the  Lord. 

11  Seek  the  Lord  and  his 
strength,  seek  his  face  continu- 
ally. 

12  Remember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done,  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth; 

13  O ye  seed  of  Israel  his  ser- 
vant, ye  children  of  Jacob,  his 
chosen  ones. 

14  He  is  the  Lord  our  God;  his 
judgments  are  in  all  the  earth. 

15  Be  ye  mindful  always  of  his 
covenant;  the  word  which  he 
commanded  to  a thousand  gene- 
rations. 

16  Even  of  the  e covenant  which 
he  made  with  Abraham,  and  of 
his  oath  unto  Isaac ; 

17  And  hath  confirmed  the  same 
to  Jacob,  for  a law,  and  to  Israel 
for  an  everlasting  covenant, 

18  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I 
give  the  land  of  Canaan,  tthe 
lot  of  your  inheritance; 

19  When  ye  were  but  f few, 
feven  a few,  and  strangers  in  it. 

20  And  when  they  went  from 
nation  to  nation,  and  from  one 
kingdom  to  another  people ; 

21  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong:  yea,  he  ^reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes, 

22  Saying , t Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets  no 
harm. 

23  i Sing  unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth;  shew  forth  from  day  to 
day  his  salvation. 

24  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen;  his  marvellous  works 
among  all  nations. 

25  For  great  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  he  praised  : he  also  u 
to  he  feared  above  all  gods. 

26  For  all  the  gods  k of  the  peo- 
ple are  idols:  but  the  Lord 
made  the  heavens. 

27  Glory  and  honour  arc  in  his 
presence;  strength  and  gladness 
are  in  his  place. 

28  Give  unto  the  Lord,  ye  kin- 
dreds of -the  people,  give  unto 
the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 

29  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glo- 
ry due  unto  his  name  -.bring  an 
offering,  and  come  before  him: 
worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty 
of  holiness. 

30  Fear  before  him,  all  the 
earth:  the  world  also  shall  be 
stable,  that  it  be  not  moved. 

31  Let  the  heavens  be  glad,  and 
let  the  earth  rejoice : and  let 
men  say  among  the  nations,  The 
Lord  reigneth. 

32  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 

m 


eGe.l7.2. 
&26.3.  & 
28.  13.  & 
35.  11. 


tHeb. 
men  of 
number. 
f Ge.  31. 
30. 

&Ge.  12. 
17.  & 20. 
3.  Ex.  7. 
15,-18. 
h Pa.  105. 
15. 


1 Ps.  106. 
1.&107.1. 
& 118.1. 
& 136.  1. 
m Pa.106. 
47,  48. 


“1  Ki.8. 
De.  27. 


t Heb. 
in  the 
morning 
and  ' 
the  even- 
ing. 
8ver.  34. 
2Ch.5.13. 
&7.3. Ez- 
ra 3.  11. 
Je.33. 11. 


t Heb. 
for  the 
gate. 
t 2 Sa.  6. 
19,  20. 


fulness  thereof : let  the  fields  re- 
joice, and  all  that  is  therein. 

33  Then  shall  the  trees  of  the 
wood  sing  out  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  because  he  cometh 
to  judge  the  earth. 

34  i O give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ; for  he  is  good ; for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

35  m And  say  ye,  Save  us,  O 
God  of  our  salvation,  and  gather 
us  together,  and  deliver  us  from 
the  heathen,  that  we  may  give 
thanks  to  thy  holy  name,  and 
glory  in  thy  praise. 

36  n Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
all  °the  people  said,  Amen,  and 
praised  the  Lord. 

37  TT  So  he  left  there  before  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
Asaph  and  his  brethren,  to  mi- 
nister before  the  ark  continually, 
as  every  day’s  work  required: 

38  And  Obed-edom  with  their 
brethren,  threescore  and  eight; 
Obed-edom  also  the  son  of  Jedu- 
thun  and  Hosalrfo  fee  porters  : 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest,  and 
his  brethren  the  priests,  ^before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  qin 
the  high  place  that  was  at  Gi- 
beon, 

40  To  offer  burnt-offerings  unto 
the  Lord  upon  the  altar  of 
the  burnt-offering  continually 
rf  morning  and  evening,  and  to 
do  according  to  all  that  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  commanded  Israel ; 

41  And  with  them  Heman  and 
Jeduthun,and  the  rest  that  were 
chosen,  who  were  expressed  by 
name,  to  give  thanks  to  the 
Lord,  Sbecause  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever ; 

42  And  with  them  Heman  and 
Jeduthun.  with  trumpets  and 
cymbals  for  those  that  should 
make  a sound,  and  with  music- 
al instruments  of  God.  And  the 
sons  of  J eduthun  were  f porte-rs . 

43  ‘And  all  the  people  departed 
every  man  to  his  house : and  Da- 
vid returned  to  bless  his  house. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Nathan  first  approving  the  purpose  of 
David,  to  build  God  an  house,  1.  3 
after  by  the  word  of  God  forbiddeih 
him.  11  He  promised)  him  blessings 
and  benefits  in  his  seed.  16  David’s 
prayer  and  thanksgiving. 

TU  o W ait  came  to  pass,  as  Da- 
vid  sat  in  his  house,  that  Da- 
vid said  to  Nathan  the  prophet, 
Lo,  I dwell  in  an  bouse  of  ce- 
dars, but  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  remaineth  un- 
der curtains. 

2 Then  Nathan  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Do  all  that  is  in  thine  heart; 
for  God  is  with  thee. 

3 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
same  night,  that  the  word  of 
God  came  to  Nathan,  saying, 

4 Go  and  tell  David  my  servant. 


David’s  prayer  CHAPTER  XVIII. 


and  thanksgiving. 


Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Thoushalt 
not  build  me  an  house  to  dwell 
in: 

5 For  I have  not  dwelt  in  an 
house  since  the  day  that  I brought 
up  Israel  unto  this  day:  but  fhave 
gone  from  tent  to  tent,  and  from 
one  tabernacle  to  another. 

6 Wheresoever  1 have  walked 
with  all  Israel,  spake  I a word  to 
any  of  the  judges  of  Israel, whom 
I commanded  tofeed  my  people, 
saying,  Why  have  ye  not  built 
me  an  house  of  cedars  ? 

7 Now  therefore  thus  shalt  thou 
say  unto  myservantDavid.Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I took 
thee  from  the  sheep-cote,  even 
ffrom  following  the  sheep,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  ruler  over  my 
people  Israel : 

8 And  I have  been  with  thee 
whithersoever  thouhastwalked, 
andhave  cut  off  al  1 thine  enemies 
frombefore  thee,  and  have  made 
thee  a name  like  the  name  of  the 
great  men  that  are  in  the  earth. 

9 Also  I will  ordain  a place  for 
my  people  Israel,  and  will  plant 
them,  and  they  shall  dwell  in 
their  place,  and.  shall  be  moved 
no  more ; neither  shall  the  chil- 
dren of  wickedness  waste  them 
any  more,  as  at  the  beginning, 

10  And  since  the  time  that  I 
commanded  judges  to  be  over  my 
people  Israel.  Moreover,  I will 
subdue  all  thine  enemies.  Fur- 
thermore, I tell  thee  that  the 
Lord  will  build  thee  an  house. 

11  IF  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  thy  days  be  expired  that 
thou  must  go  to  be  with  thy  fa- 
thers, that  I will  raise  up  thy 
seed  after  thee,  which  shall  be 
of  thy  sons;  and  I will  establish 
his  kingdom. 

12  He  shall  build  me  an  house, 
and  I will  stablish  his  throne  for 
ever. 

13  b I v/ill  be  his  father,  and  he 
shall  be  my  son : and  I will  not 
take  my  mercy  away  from  Min, 
as  1 took  it  from  him  that  was 
before  thee : 

14  But  CJ.  will  settle  him  in 
mine  house  and  in  my  kingdom 
for  ever:  and  his  throne  shall 
be  established  for  evermore. 

15  Accordingto  all  these  words, 
and  according  to  all  this  vision, 
so  did  Nathan  speak  unto  David. 

16  TT q And  David  the  king  came 
and  sat  before  the  Lord,  and 
said,  Who  am  1,  O Lord  God, 
and  what  is  mine  house,  that 
thou  hast  brought  me  hitherto  ? 

17  And  'yet  this  was  a small 
thing  in  thine  eyes,  O God  ; for 
thou  hast  also  spoken  of  thy  ser- 
vant’s house  for  a great  while  to 
come,  and  hast  regarded  me  ac- 
cording to  the  estate  of  a man' 
of  high  degree,  O Lord  God. 

18  What  can  David  speak  more 
to  thee  for  the  honour  of  thy  ser- 


tHeb. 

have 

been. 


tHeb. 

from 

after. 


b 2 Sa.7. 
14, 15. 

cLu.l.33. 


tHeb. 

great- 

nesses. 


tHeb. 
hast  re- 
vealed 
the  ear 
of  thy 
servant. 


II  Or, 
it  hath 
pleased 
thee. 


cir.  1040. 
a2  Sa.8.1, 
&c. 


II  Or, 
Hadad- 
ezer, 
2Sa.  8.3. 


b2Sa.8.4, 

seven 

hundred 


vant  ? for  thou  knowest  thy  ser- 
vant. 

19  O Lord,  for  thy  servant’s 
sake,  and  according  to  thine  own 
heart,  hast  thou  done  all  this 
greatness,  in  making  known  all 
these  f great  things. 

20  O Lord,  there  is  none  like 
thee,  neither  is  there  any  God 
besides  thee, according  to  all  that 
we  have  heard  with  our  ears. 

21  And  what  one  nation  in  the 
earth  is  like  thy  people  Israel, 
whom  God  went  to  redeem,  to  be 
his  own  people,  to  make  thee  a 
name  of  greatness  and  terrible- 
ness. by  driving  outnationsfrom 
before  thy  people,  whom  thou 
hast  redeemed  out  of  Egypt  ? 

22  For  thy  people  Israel  didst 
thou  make  thine  own  people  for 
ever;  and  thou.  Lord,  becamest 
their  God. 

23  Therefore  now,  Lord,  let  the 
thing  that  thou  hast  spoken  con- 
cerning thy  servant,  and  concer- 
ning his  house, be  established  for 
ever,  and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

24  Let  it  even  be  established, 
that  thy  name  may  be  magnified 
for  ever,  saying,  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  the  God  of  Israel,  even  a 
God  to  Israel:  and  let  the  house 
of  David  thy  servant  be  esta- 
blished before  thee. 

25  For  thou,  O my  God,  fhast 
told  thy  servant  that  thou  wilt 
build  him  an  house:  therefore 
thy  servant  hath  found  in  his 
heart  to  pray  before  thee. 

26  And  now,  Lopjd,  thou  art 
God,  and  hast  promised  this 
goodness  unto  thy  servant: 

27  Now  therefore  ||let  it  please 
thee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  ser- 
vant, that  it  may  be  before  thee 
for  ever:  for  thou  blessest,  O 
Lord,  and  it  shall  be  blessed  for 
ever. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

David  subduetli  the  Philistines  and  the 
Moabites.  1.  3 He  smiteth  Hadarezer 
and  tiie  Syrians.  9 Tou  sendeth  Ha- 
doram  with  presents  to  bless  David. 
11  The  presents  and  the  spoil  David 
dedicateth  to  God.  13  He  putteth  gar- 
risons in  Edorn.  14  David ’s  officers. 


pass  that  David  smote  the 
Philistines,  and  subdued  them, 
and  took  Gath  and  her  towns  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2 And  he  smote  Moab ; and  the 
Moabites  became  David’s  ser- 
vants, and  brought  gifts. 

3 IT  And  David  smote  II  Hada- 
rezer king  of  Zobah  unto  Ham- 
ath, as  hewentto  stablish  his  do- 
minion by  the  river  Euphrates. 

4 And  David  took  from  him  a 
thousand  chariots,  and  b seven 
thousand  horsemen,  and  twen- 
ty thousand  footmen : David  also 
houghed  all  the  chariot-corses, 
but  reserved  of  them  an  hun- 
dred chariots. 

395 


David  subdneth  his  enemies.  1.  CHRONICLES. 


David  sendeth  to  Hanua 


6  And  when  the  Syrians  of 
f Damascus  came  to  help  Hada- 
rezer  king  of  Zobah,  David  slew 
of  the  Syrians  two  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

6 Then  David  put  garrisons  in 
Syria-damascus ; and  the  Syri- 
ans became  David’s  servants, 
omd  brought  gifts.  Thus  the 
Lord  preserved  David  whither- 
soever he  went. 

7 And  David  took  the  shields 
of  gold  that  were  on  the  ser- 
vants of  Hadarezer,  and  brought 
them  to  Jerusalem. 

8 Likewise  from  ||Tibhath,  and 
from  Chun,  cities  of  Hadarezer, 
brought  David  very  much  brass, 
wherewith  cSolomon  made  the 
brazen  sea,  and  the  pillars,  and 
the  vessels  of  brass. 

9 TT  Now  when  ||Tou  king  of 
Hamath  heard  how  David  had 
smitten  all  the  host  of  Hadare- 
zer king  of  Zobah; 

10  He  sent  jlHadoram  his  son 
to  king  David,  jl to  inquire  of  his 
welfare,  and  fto  congratulate 
him,  because  he  had  fought 
against  Hadarezer,  and  smitten 
him;  (for  Hadarezer f had  war 
with  Tou;)  and  with  him  all 
manner  of  vessels  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass. 

11  TT  Them  also  king  David 
dedicated  unto  the  Lord,  with 
the  silver  and  the  gold  that  he 
brought  from  all  these  nations ; 
from  Edom,  and  from  Moab, 
and  from  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  from  the  Philistines, 
and  from  Amalek. 

12  Moreover,  f Abishai  the  son 
of  Zeruiah  slew  of  the  Edomites 
in  the  valley  of  salt  ^eighteen 
thousand. 

13  IT  eAnd  he  put  garrisons  in 
Edom;  and  all  the  Edomites 
became  David’s  servants.  Thus 
the  Lord  preserved  David  whi- 
thersoever he  went. 

14  TT  So  David  reigned  over  all 
Israel,  and  executed  judgment 
and  justice  among  all  his  peo- 
ple. 

15  And  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
was  over  the  host;  and  Jehosha- 
phat  the  son  of  Ahilud,  || re- 
corder ; 

Id  And  Zadok  the  son  of  Ahi- 
tub,  and  j|Abimelech  the  son  of 
Abiathar,  wci'e  the  priests ; and 
IjShavsha  was  scribe ; 

17  fAnd  Benaiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiada  was  over  the  Cherethites 
and  the  Pelethites ; and  the  sons 
of  David  were  chief  fabout  the 
king. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

David ’s  messengers,  sent  to  comfort 
Hanunthe  son  of  N ah  ash,  are  villain- 
ously entreated, L 6 TheAmmonites, 
strengthened  by  the  Syrians,  are 
overcome  by  Joab  and  Abishai.  16 
Shophach, making  a newsupply oftlie 
Syrians,  is  slain  by  David. 


tHeb. 

Darme- 

nek. 


I!  Called 
in  the 
book,  of 
Samuel 
Betah , 
and  Be- 
rothai. 
c 1 Ki.  7. 
15. 23. 
2Cli.4.12, 
15, 16. 
IIOr.Tbi, 
2 Sa.  8.  9. 
II  Or, 
Joram , 
2Sa.8. 10. 
II  Or, 
to  salute. 
tHeb. 
to  bless. 
tHeb. 
was  the 
man  of 
wars. 


tHeb. 
Abshai. 
d 2 Sa.  8. 

13. 

e 2 Sa.  8. 

14,  &c. 


II  Or,  re- 
mem- 
brancer. 
!l  Called 
Ahime- 
lech,-eS  a. 
8.  17. 

II  Called 
Seraiah , 
2Sa.  8.17, 
and  Shi- 
sha , 1 Ki. 
4.  3. 

f2Sa.8.18. 
t Heb.a£ 
the  hand 
of  the 
king. 


t Heb./n 
thine 
eyes  doth 
David , 
&c. 


t Heb. 
the  face 
of  the 
battle 
)as. 

Or, 

young 

men. 


F)W  ait  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  Nahash  the  king 
of  the  children  of  Ammon  died, 
and  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 
2 And  David  said,  I will  shew 
kindness  untoHanun  the  son  of 
Nahash, because  his  father  shew- 
ed kindness  to  me.  And  David 
sent  messengers  to  comfort  him 
concerning  his  father.  So  the 
servants  of  David  came  into  the 
land  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
to  Hanun,  to  comfort  him. 

3  But  the  princes  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  said  to  Hanun, 
tThinkest  thou  that  David  doth 
honour  thy  father,  that  he  hath 
sent  comforters  unto  thee?  are 
not  his  servants  come  unto  thee 
for  to  search,  and  to  overthrow, 
and  to  spy  out  the  land  ? 

4  Wherefore  Hanun  took  Da- 
vid’s servants,  and  shaved  them, 
and  cut  off  their  garments  in 
the  midst  hard  by  their  but- 
tocks, and  sent  them  away. 

5  Then  there  went  certain,  and 
told  David  how  the  men  were 
served;  and  he  sent  to  meet 
them : for  the  men  were  greatly 
ashamed.  And  the  king  said, Tar- 
ry at  Jericho  untilyour  beards  be 
grown,  and  then  return. 

6  IT  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  they  had  made 
themselves  fodious  to  David, 
Hanun  and  the  children  of  Am- 
mon sent  a thousand  talents  of 
silver  to  hire  them  chariots  and 
horsemen  out  of  Mesopotamia, 
and  out  of  Syria-maachah,  band 
out  of  Zobah. 

7  So  they  hired  thirty  and  two 
thousand  chariots,  and  the  king 
of  Maachah  and  his  people,who 
came  and  pitched  before Medeba. 
And  the  children  of  Ammon  ga- 
thered themselves  togetherfrom 
their  cities,  and  came  to  battle. 
8 And  when  David  heard  of  it, 
he  sent  Joab,  and  all  the  host  of 
the  mighty  men. 

9 And  the  children  of  Ammon 
came  out,  and  put  the  battle  in 
array  before  the  gate  of  the  city: 
and  the  kings  that  were  come 
were  by  themselves  in  the  field. 
10  Now  when  Joab  saw  that 
tthe  battle  was  set  against  him 
before  and  behind,  he  chose  out 
of  all  the  llchoice  of  Israel,  and 
put  them  in  array  against  the  Sy- 
rians. 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he 
delivered  unto  the  hand  of  f Abi- 
shai his  bi'other,  and  they  set 
themselves  in  array  against  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

12  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians 
be  too  strong  for  me,  then  thou 
shalt  help  me : but  if  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  be  too  strong 
for  thee,  then  1 will  help  thee. 
13  Be  of  good  courage,  and  let 
us  behave  ourselves  valiantly  for 
our  people,  and  for  the  cities  0/ 


our  God : and  let  the  Lord  do 
that  which  is  good  in  his  sight. 

14  So  Joab  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  drew  nigh  before 
the  Syrians  unto  the  battle ; and 
they  fled  before  him. 

15  And  when  the  children  of 
Ammon  saw  that  the  Syrians 
were  fled,  they  likewise  fled  be- 
fore Abishai  bis  brother,  and 
entered  into  the  city.  Then  Joab 
came  to  J erusalem. 

15  IT  And  when  the  Syrians  saw 
that  they  were  put  to  the  worse 
before  Israel,  they  sent  messen- 
gers, and  drew  forth  the  Syrians 
that  were  beyond  the  ||river:  and 
IJShophach  the  captain  of  the 
host  of  Hadarezer  went  before 
them. 

17  And  it  was  told  David  ; and 
he  gathered  ail  Israel,  and  passed 
over  Jordan,  and  came  upon 
them,  and  set  the  battle  in  array 
againstthem.  So  whenDavid  had 

gut  the  battle  in  array  against  the 
yrians,  they  fought  with  him. 
18  But  the  Syrians  fled  before 
Israel;  and  David  slew  of  the 
Syrians  seven  thousand  men 
which  fought  in  chariots,  and 
forty  thousand  footmen,  and 
killed  Shophach  the  captain  of 
the  host. 

19  And  when  the  servants  of 
Hadarezer  saw  that  they  were 
put  to  the  worse  before  Israel, 
they  made  peace  withDavid,and 
became  his  servants : neither 
would  the  Syrians  help  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  any  more. 
CHAPTER  XX. 

Kabbah  is  besieged  by  Joab,  spoiled  by 
David,  and  the  people  thereof  tor- 
tured, 1.  4 Three  giants  are  slain  in 
three  several  overthrows  of  the  Phi- 
listines. 

AND  ait  came  to  pas3,  that 
fafter  the  year  was  expired, 
at  the  time  that  kings  go  out  to 
battle , Joab  led  forth  the  power 
of  the  army,  and  wasted  the 
country  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  came  and  besieged 
Rabbah : but  David  tarried  at 
Jerusalem.  And  bJoab  smote 
Rabbah,  and  destroyed  it. 

2  And  David  ctook  the  crown 
of  their  king  from  off  his  head, 
and  found  it  f to  weigh  a talent 
of  gold,  and  there  were  precious 
stones  init;  and  it  was  set  upon 
David’s  head : and  he  brought 
also  exceeding  much  spoil  out 
of  the  city. 

3  Andhe  brought  out  the  people 
that  were  in  at,  and  cut  them 
with  saws,  and  with  harrows  of 
iron,  and  with  axes.  Even  so 
dealt  David  with  all  the  cities 
of  the  children  of  Ammon.  And 
David  and  all  the  people  return- 
ed to  Jerusalem. 

4_TTAnd  it  came  to  pass  after 
tnis  ’'that  there  llfarose  war  at 
IJGezer  with  the  Philistines:  at 


B.c.  | B.C. 

cir.  1037.'  cir.  1018. 


e ch.  11. 
29. 

II  Or. 
Soph, 
2Sa.21.18 


II  Or, 
Rapha. 


II  Called 
also 
Jaareo- 
regim, 

2 Sa.  21. 


19. 

f2  Sa.  21. 

20. 


II  That  is, 
Euphra- 
tes. 


t Heb. 
a man  of 
measure. 


IIOr,,S7te- 

ba.ch, 

2 Sa.  10. 
16. 


tHeb. 
born  to 
the 

giant, or, 
Rapha. 


which  time  eSibbechai  the  Hu- 
sh athite  slew  {ISippai,  that  was 
of  the  children  of  [| the  giant: 
and  they  were  subdued. 

5 And  there  was  war  again 
with  the  Philistines;  and  Elha- 
nan  the  son  of  |J  Jair  slew  Lab  mi 
the  brother  of  Goliath  the  Git- 
tite,  whose  spear-staff  was  like 
a weaver’s  beam. 

6 And  yet  again  fthere  was  war 
at  Gath,  where  was  fa  man  of 
great,  stature,  whose  fingers  and 
toes  were  four  and  twenty,  six 
on  each  hand , and  six  on  each 
foot : and  he  also  was  fthe  son 
of  the  giant. 

7 But  when  he  ([defied  Israel, 
Jonathan  the  son  of  ((Shimea, 
David’s  brother,  slew  him. 

8 These  were  born  unto  the  gi- 
ar.sin  Gath ; and  they  fell  by  the 
hand  of  David,  and  by  the  hand 
of  his  servants. 


II  Or,  re- 
proach- 
ed. 


II  Called 
Sham- . 
mah, 
lSa.  16. 9. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

David,  tempted  by  Satan,  forceth  Joab 
to  numberthe  people,  1.  5Thenumber 
of  the  people  being  brought,  David  re- 
penteth  of  it.  9 David  having  three 
plagues  propounded  by  Gad  chooseth 
the  pestilence.  14  After  the  death' of 
seventy  thousand,  David  by  repent- 
ance prev.enteth  thedestruct  ion  of  Je 
msalem.  18  David,  by  Gad’s  direc- 
tion, purchaseth  Oman’s  threshing- 
floor:  where  having  built  an  altar, 
God  giveth  a sign  of  his  favour  by 
tire,  and  stayeth  the  plague.  28  David 
sacrificeth  there,  being  restrained 
from  Gibeou  by  fear  of  the  angel. 


1017. 
a2  Sa.  24. 
1,  &c. 


b ch.  27. 

23. 


cir.  1035. 
a2Sall.l. 
t Heb.eg 
the  re- 
turn of 
the  year. 


b2Sa.  12. 
26. 

cir.  1033. 
c 2 Sa.  12. 
30,  31. 
t Heb.  * 
the 

weight 

of. 


c ch.  27. 


cir.  1018. 

d2  Sa.  21. 
18. 

II  Or,  con- 
tinued. 
tHeb. 
stood. 
UOr  ,Gob. 


tHeb. 
And  it 
teas  evil 
in  the 


Lord 
concern- 
ing this 
thing. 


\ ND  “Satan  stood  up  against 
PL  Israel,  and  pi-ovoked  David 
to  number  Israel. 

2 And  David  said  to  Joab  and 
to  the  rulers  of  the  people,  Go, 
number  Israel  from  Beer-sheba 
even  to  Dan:  band  bring  the 
number  of  them  to  me,  that  I 
may  know  it. 

3 And  J oab  ans  wei'ed,The  Lord 
make  his  people  an  hundred 
times  so  many  more  as  they  be : 
but,  my  lord  the  king,  are  they 
not  all  my  lord’s  servants  ? why 
then  doth  my  lord  require  this 
thing  ? why  will  he  be  a cause 
of  trespass  to  I srael  ? 

4 Nevertheless  the  king’s  word 
prevailed  against  Joab.  Where- 
fore Joab  departed,  and  went 
throughout  all  Israel,  and  came 
to  Jerusalem. 

5 TF  And  Joab  gave  the  sum  of 
the  number  of  the  people  unto 
David.  And  all  they  of  Israel 
were  a thousand  thousand  and 
an  hundred  thousand  men  that 
drew  sword : and  Judah  was 
four  hundred  threescore  and  ten 
thousand  men  that  drew  sword. 

6 °But  Levi  and  Benjamin 
counted  he  not  among  them: 
for  the  king’s  word  was  abomi- 
nable to  Joab. 

7 t And  God  was  displeased 
with  this  thing;  therefore  he 
smote  Israel. 


8.97 


David  buyeth 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


Oman’s  threshing  floor. 


a And  David  said  unto  God,  «U 

have  sinned  greatly,  because  1 
have  done  this  thing : ebut  now, 

I beseech  thee,  do  away  the  ini- 
quity of  thy  servant ; for  I have 
clone  very  foolishly. 

9 TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Gad,  David’s  »seer,  saying, 

10  Go  and  tell  David,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  I totter 
thee  three  things ; choose  thee 
one  of  them,  that  I may  do  it 
unto  thee. 

II  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  f Choose  thee 

12  8 Either  three  years’famine  ; 
or  three  months  to  be  destroyed 
before  thy  foes,  while  that  the 
sword  of  thine  enemies  over- 
take th  thee ; or  else  three  days 
the  sword  of  the  Lord,  even  the 
pestilence,  in  the  -land,  and  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  destroying 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Is- 
rael. Now  therefore  advise  thy- 
self what  word  I shall  bring 
again  to  him  that  sent  me. 

13  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  I 
am  in  a great  strait:  let  me  fall 
now  into  the  hand  of  the  Lord  ; 
for  very  ||great  are  his  mercies  : 
but  let  me  not  fall  into  the  hand 
of  man. 

14  TT  So  the  Lord  sent  pesti- 
lenceupon  Israel : and  there  fell 
of  Israel  seventy  thousand  men. 

15  And  God  sent  an  Mangel  un- 
to Jerusalem  to  destroy  it:  and 
as  he  was  destroying,  the  Lord 
beheld,  and  'he  repented  him  of 
the  evil,  and  said  to  the  angel 
thatdestroyed,  Itisenough,  stay 
now  thine  hand.  And  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  the  thresh- 
ing-floor of  || Oman  the  J ebusite. 

16  And  David  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  ksaw  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  stand  between  the  earth 
and  the  heaven,  having  a drawn 
sword  in  his  hand,  stretched  out 
over  Jerusalem.  Then  David 
and  the  elders  of  Israel , who  were 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  fell  upon 
their  faces. 

17  And  David  said  unto  God, 
Is  it  not  I that  commanded  the 
people  to  he  numbered  ? even  I 
it  is  that  have  sinned  and  done 
evil  indeed:  but  as  for  these 
sheep,  whathave  they  done  ? let 
thine  hand,  I pray  thee,  O Lord 
my  God,  be  on  me,  and  on  my 
father’s  house ; but  not  on  thy 
people,  that  they  should  be 
plagued. 

18  IT  Then  the  'angel  of  the 
Lord  commanded  Gad  to  say  to 
David,  that  David  should  go 
up.  and  setup  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord  in  the  threshing-floor  of 
Oman  the  Jebusite. 

19  And  David  went  up  at  the 
saying  of  Gad,  which  he  spake 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

20  ||And  Oman  turned  back, 

398 


13. 

fSee  lSa. 
9.  9. 
tHeb. 
stretch 
out. 


tHeb.  • 
Take  to 
thee. 

£2  Sa.  24. 


II  Or, 
Arau- 
nah,  2Sa. 
24.  18. 
k2Ch.3.1. 


I20h.  3.1. 
II  Or, 
When 
Oman 
turned 
back  and 
saw  the 
angel , 
then  lie 
and  his 
four 
sons 

unih  him 
hid 
them- 
selves. 


nLe.9.24. 
2 Ch.  3. 1. 
&7.  1. 


PlKi.  3.4. 
ch.  16.39. 
2 Ch.  1.3. 


aDe.l2.5. 
2 Sa.  24. 
18.  ch.  21. 
18, 19,  26, 
28.  2 Ch. 
3. 1. 

b 1 Ki.  9. 
21. 


and  saw  the  angel;  and  his  four 
sons  with  him  hid  themselves. 
N o wOr  n an  was  thre  shing  whe  at. 

21  And  as  David  came  to  Oman, 
Oman  looked,  and.  saw  David, 
and  went  out  of  the  threshing- 
floor, andbowed  himselftoDavid 
with  his  face  to  the  ground. 

22  Then  David  said  to  Oman, 
t Grant  me  the  place  of  this 
threshing-floor,  that  1 may  build 
an  altar  therein  unto  the  Lord  : 
thou  shalt  grant  it  me  for  the 
full  price : that  the  plague  may 
be  stayed  from  the  people. 

23  And  Oman  said  unto  David, 
Take  it  to  thee,  and  let  my  lore! 
the  king  do  that  which  is  good 
in  his  eyes : lo,  I give  thee  the 
oxen  also  for  burnt-offerings, 
and  the  threshing  instruments 
for  wood,  and  the  wheat  for  the 
meat- ottering;  1 give  it  ail. 

24  And  king  David  said  to  Or- 
nan.  Nay;  but  I will  verily  buy 
it  for  the  full  price : for  I will 
not  take  that  which  is  thine  for 
the  Lord,  nor  offer  burnt-offer- 
ings without  cost. 

25  So  “’David  gave  to  Oman 
fortlie  place  sixhundredshekels 
of  gold  by  weight. 

28  And  David  built  there  an 
altar  unto  the  Lord,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-offer- 
ings, and  called  upon  the  Lord  ; 
and  “he  answered  him  from 
heaven  by  fire  upon  the  altar  of 
burnt-offering. 

27  And  the  Lord  commanded 
the  angel;  and  he  put  up  his 
sword  again  into  the  sheath 
thereof. 

28  T[  At  that  time  when  David 
saw  that  the  Lord  had  answer- 
ed him  in  the  threshing-floor  of 
Oman  the  Jebusite,  then  he 
sacrificed  there. 

29  “For  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  which  Moses  made  in  the 
wilderness,  and  the  altar  of  the 
burnt-offering,  were  at  that  sea- 
son in  the  high  place  atpGibeon. 

30  But  David  could  not  go  be- 
fore it  to  inquire  of  God:  for  he 
was  afraid  because  of  the  sword 
of  the  angel  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER,  XXII. 

David,  foreknowing  the  place  of  the 
temple,  prepareth  abundance  for  the 
building  of  it,  1.  6 Heinstructeth  Sol- 
omon in  God ’s  promises,  and  his  duty 
in  building  the  temple.  17  He  eharg- 
eth  the  princes  to  assist  his  son. 
WHEN  David  said,  ‘'This  is 
X the  house  of  the  Lord  God, 
and  this  is  the  altar  of  the  burnt- 
offering  for  Israel. 

2 And.  David  commanded  to 
gather  together  ''the  strangers 
that  were  in  the  land  of  Israel ; 
and  he  set  masons  to  hew  wrought 
stones  to  build  the  house  of  God. 

3 And  David  prepared  iron  in 
abundance  for  the  nails  for  the 
doors  of  the  gates,  and  for  the 


David’s  charge  to  Solomon.  CHAPTER  XXIII. Solomon  made  kings, 


joinings;  and  brass  in  abund- 
ance cwithout  weight ; 

4 Also  cedar- trees  in  abund- 
ance : for  the  4 Zidonians  and 
they  of  Tyre  brought  much  ce- 
dar-wood to  David. 

5 And  David  said,  e Solomon 
my  son  is  young  and  tender,  and 
the  house  that  is  to  be  builded 
for  the  Lord  must  be  exceeding 
magnifical,  of  fame  and  of  glory 
throughout  all  countries:  I will 
therefore  now  make  preparation 
tor  it.  So  David  prepared  abun- 
dantly before  his  death. 

d IT  Then  he  called  for  Solo- 
mon his  son,  and  charged  him 
to  build  an  house  for  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

7  And  David  said  to  Solomon, 
My  son,  as-for  me,  fit  was  in  my 
mind  to  build  an  house  Sunto 
the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God. 

8 But  the  word  of  the1  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying,  hThou  hast 
shed  blood  abundantly,  and  hast 
made  great  wars : thou  shalt 
not  build  an  house  unto  my 
name,  because  thou  hast  shed 
much  blood  upon  the  earth  in 
my  sight. 

9 iBehold,  a son  shall  be  born 
to  thee,  who  shall  be  a man  of 
rest ; and  I will  give  him  krest 
i rom  all  hisenemies  round  about: 
tor  his.name  shall  be  ||  Solomon, 
and  I will  give  peace  and  qui- 
etness unto  Israel  in  his  days. 

10  lHe  shall  build  an  house  for 
my  name;  and  mhe  shall  be  my 
son,  and  I willbe  his  father  ; and 
I will  establish  the  throne  of  his 
kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever. 

11  Now,  my  son, “the  Lord  be 
withthee:  and  prosper  thou, and 
Duild  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  as  he  hath  said  of  thee. 

12  Only  the  Lord  "give  thee 
wisdom  and  understanding,  and 
give  thee  charge  concerning  Is- 
rael, that  thou  mayest  keep  the 
law  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  pThen  shalt  thou  prosper,  if 
thou  takest  heed  to  fulfil  .the 
statutes  and  judgments  which 
tne  Lord  charged  Moses  with 
concerning  Israel:  ‘ibe  strong, 
and  of  good  courage;  dread  not, 
nor  be  dismayed. 

14  Now  behold,  /jin  my  trouble 
I nave  prepared  for  the  house  of 
tne  Lord  an  hundred  thousand 
ralents  of  gold,  and  a thousand 
tnousand  talents  of  silver : and 
of  prass  and  iron  r without 
weight;  for  it  is  in  abundance : 
timber  also  and  stone  have  I 
prepared,  and  thou  mayest  add 
tnereto. 

15  Moreover,  thereare  workmen 
with  theein  abundance,  hewers 
and  ||  workers  of  stone  and  tim- 
ber, and  all  manner  of  cunning 
menfpr  every  manner  of  work. 

KJ  Of  the  gold,  the  silver,  and 
the  crass,  and  the  iron,  there  is 


no  number.  Arise,  therefore , 
and  be  doing,  and  sthe  Lord  be 
with  thee . 

17  TTDavid  also  commanded  all 
the  princes  of  Israel  to  help 
Solomon  his  son,  saying , 

18  Is  not  the  Lord  your  God 
with  you?  tand  hath  he  not  giv- 
en you  rest  on  every  side  ? for 
he  hath  given  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  into  mine  hand ; and 
the  land  is  subdued  before  the 
Lord,  and  before  his  people. 

19  Now  uset  your  heart  and 
your  soul  to  seek  the  Lord  your 
God ; arise  therefore,  and  build 
ye  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord 
God,  to  x bring  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
holy  vessels  of  God,  into  the 
house  that  is  to  be  built  yto  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

David  in  his  old  age  maketh  Solomon 
king,  1.  2 The  number  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  Levites.  7 The  families 
of  the  Gershonites.  12  The  sons  of 
Kohath.  21  The  sons  of  Merari.  24 
The  office  of  the  Levites. 

SO  when  David  was  old  and 
full  of  days,  he  made  Solo- 
mon his  son  king  over  Israel. 

2  TT  And  he  gathered  together 
all  the  princes  of  Israel,  with 
the  priests  and  the  Levites, 

3  Now  the  Levites  were  num- 
bered from  the  age  of  Rhirty 
year3andupward:  andtheirnum- 
berby  their  polls,  man  by  man, 
was  thirty  and  eight  thousand. 

4  Of  which,  twenty  and  four 
thousand  were  ||to  set  forward 
the  work  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord;  and  six  thousand  were 
"officers  and  judges: 

5  Moreover,  four  thousand  were 
porters;  and  four  thousand  prais- 
ed the  Lord  with  the  instru- 
ments d which  I made,  said  Da- 
vid, to  praise  therewith. 

<6  And  eDavid  divided  them  in- 
to fcourses  among  the  sons  of 
Levi,  namely , Gershon,  Kohath 
and  Merari. 

7  IT  Of  the  f Gershonites  wei’e 
I ILaadan  and  Shimei. 

8  The  sons  of  Laadan ; the 
chief  was  Jehiel,  and  Zetham, 
and  Joel,  three. 

9  The  sons  of  Shimei;  Shelo- 
mith,  and  Haziel,  and  Raran. 
three.  These  were  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  'Laadan. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Shimei  were, 
Jahath,  ||Zina,  and  Jeush,  and 
Beriah.  These  four  were  the 
sons  of  Shimei. 

11  And  J ahath  was  the  chief, 
and  Zizah  the  second:  but  Je- 
ush and  Beriah  fhad  not  many 
sons;  therefore  they  were  in 
one  reckoning, according  to  their 
father’s  house. 

12  IT^Thesons  of  Kohath;  Am- 
ram,  Izhar,  Hebron,  and  Uzzt* 
el,  four. 


c ver.  14. 
lKi.7.47. 
dlKi.5.  6. 
ech.29. 1. 


f2Sa.7.  2. 
lKi.8. 17. 
ch.  17.  1. 
& 28.  2. 
SDs.  12. 
5, 11. 
h|Ki.5. 3. 
cli.  28.  3. 


>ch.  28.  5. 
k 1 Ki.  4. 
25.  & 5. 4. 
II  That  is, 
peace- 
able. 
l-2Sa.7.13. 
IKi.  5.  5. 
ch.17. 12, 
13.&28.6. 
mHe.l.5. 


4 De.  31. 
7,8.  Jos.l. 
6,  7,9.  ch. 
28.  20. 

II  Or,  in 
my  po  v- 
erty. 


IITIiat  is, 
masons 
and  car- 
penters. 


t De.  12. 
10.  Jos. 
22.4.2  Sa. 
7.1.cli.23. 


slKi.S.6, 
21.2Ch.5. 
7.  &6. 11. 
yver.  7. 
IKi.  5.  3. 


a IKi.  1. 
33,-39. 
ch.  28.  5. 


Or,  to 
oversee. 
c De.  16. 
18.ch.  26. 
29.  2 Ch. 
19.8. 

<1  See 
2 Ch.  29. 
25.  26. 
Am.  6. 5. 
eEx.6.16. 
Nu.26.57. 
ch.  6.  1, 
&C.  2Ch. 
8.  14.  & 
29.  25. 
tHeb. 
divi- 
sions. 
fch.26.21. 
II  Or, 
Libni, 
ch.  6.  17. 


II  Or, 
Zizah, 

ver.  11. 


The  office  of  the  Levites. 


1.  CHRONICLES. 


The  divisions  of  the  priests. 


13  The  sons  of  I'Amram ; Aaron 
and  Moses : and  » Aaron  was  se- 
parated, that  he  should  sanctify 
the  most  holy  things,  he  and 
his  sons  for  ever,  kto  burn  in- 
cense before  the  Lord,  Ho  mi- 
nister unto  him,  and  mto  bless 
in  his  name  for  ever. 

14  Now  concerning  Moses  the 
man  of  God,  nhis  sons  were 
named  of  the  tribe  of  Levi. 

15  0 The  sons  of  Moses  were, 
Gershom,  and  Eliezer. 

16  Of  the  sons  of  Gershom, 
p ||  Shebuel  was  the  chief. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Eliezer 
were,  4 Rehabiali  |J  the  chief. 
And  Eliezer  had  none  other 
sons ; but  the  sons  of  Rehabiah 
fwere  very  many. 

18  Of  the  sons  of  Izhar ; ||She- 
icinith  the  chief. 

19  rOf  the  sons  of  Hebron;  Je- 
riah  the  first,  Amariah  the  sec- 
ond, Jahaziel  the  third,  andJe- 
kameam  the  fourth. 

20  Of  thesonsofUzziel ; Micah 
the  first,  and  Jesiah  the  second. 

21  U sThe  sonsofMerari;  Mah- 
li, and  Mushi.  The  sons  of 
Mahli ; Eleazar,  and  lKish. 

22  AndEleazardied,  and  uhad 
no  sons,  but  daughters:  and 
their  Hbrethrenthe  sons  of  Kish 
Hook  them. 

23  yThe  sons  of  Mushi:  Mahli, 
and  Eder,  and  Jeremoth,  three. 

24  TT  These  were  the  sons  of 
eLevi  after  the  house  of  their 
fathers ; even  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers, as  they  were  counted  by 
numberof  namesby  their  polls, 
that  did  the  work  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
from  the  age  of  “twenty  years 
and  upward. 

25  For  David  said,  The  Lord 
God  of  Israel  Miath  given  rest 
unto  his  people,  ||  that  they  may 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  for  ever ; 

26  And  also  unto  the  Levites  : 
they  shall  no  more  Ccarry  the 
tabernacle,  nor  any  vessels  of 
it  for  the  service  thereof. 

27  For  by  the  last  words  of  Da- 
vid the  Levites  were  fnumbered 
from  twenty  yearsold  and  above: 

28  Because  I their  office  was  to 
wait  on  the  so  ns  of  Aaron  for  the 
service  ofthehouseof  theLoRD, 
in  the  courts,  and  in  the  cham- 
bers, and  in  the  purifying  of  all 
holy  things,  and  the  work  of  the 
service  of  the  house  of  God ; 

29  Both  for  dthe  shew-bread, 
and  for  ethe  fine  flour  for  meat- 
offering, and  forRheunleavened 
cakes,  and  for  gthat  which  is 
baked  in  the  ({pan,  and  for  that 
which  is  fried,  and  for  all  man- 
ner of  ^measure  and  size ; 

30  And  to  stand  every  morning 
to  thank  and  praise  the  Lord, 
and  likewise  at  even; 

31  And  to  offer  all  burnt-sacri- 
fices unto  the  Lord  fin  the  sab- 

400 


bEx.6.20. 
iEx.28.1. 
Heb.5. 4. 


Nu.  16.40 
iSa.2.  28. 
lDe.21.5. 
mNu.6.23 
11  See  ch. 


kLe.23.4. 


lNu.1.53. 


mNu.3.6, 

—9 


26.  23, 24, 
25. 

°Ex.2.22. 
&L8.  3,4. 
Hh. 26.24 
||  Shu'ou- 
el,  ch.  24. 
20. 


4ch.26.25 
II  Or,^ 
the  first 
tHeb. 
were 
highly 
multi- 
plied. 

II  Shclo- 
moth,  ch. 
24.  22. 
r ch.  24. 


aLe.l0.1, 
6.  Nu.  26 
60. 

bNu.3.4. 
Sc  26.  61. 


®ch.24.26. 
tch.24.29. 
u Ch.  24. 


men. 
xSeeNu. 
36.  6,  8. 
y ch.  24. 


17,  21. 
a ver.  27. 
SeeNu.l. 
3.  Se  4. 3. 
& 8.  24. 
Ezra  3.8. 
bcli22.18. 
II Or,  and 
he  dwell- 
eth  in 
Jerusa- 
lem, See. 
c Nu.  4. 


5.  See. 
cir.  1015. 
tHeb. 
num- 
bers. 
tHeb 
their  sta- 
tion was 
at  the 
hand  of 
the  sons 
of  Aa- 
ron. Ne. 
11.  24. 

4 Ex.  25. 


cNe.l2.4, 
17.  Lu.  1. 
5. 


eLe.6.20. 
Ch.  9.  29, 
Sec. 

fLe.  2.  4. 
SLe.  2.5, 


II  C \r,fiat 
plate. 
h Le.  19. 


35. 

i Nu.  10. 
10.Pa81.3 


baths,  in  the  new-moons,  and 
on  the  kset  feasts,  by  number, 
according  to  the  order  com- 
manded unto  them,  continually 
before  the  Loro  : 

32  And  that  they  should  hteep 
the  charge  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  the  charge 
of  the  holy  place,  and  m the 
charge  of  the  sons  of  Aaron 
their  brethren,  in  the  service 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV 


The  divisions  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  by 
lot  into  four  and  twenty  orders,  1.  20 
The  Kohathites,  27  and  the  Mera 
rites  divided  by  lot. 

F)W  these  are  the  divisions 
of  the  sons  of  Aaron.  “The 
sons  of  Aaron;  Nadab,  and 
Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

2  But  bNadab  and  Abihu  died 
before  their  father,  and  had  no 
child  ren : therefore  Eleazar  and 
Ithamar  executed  the  priest’s 
office. 

3  And  David  distributed  them, 
both  Zadok  of  the  sons  of  Elea- 
zar, and  Ahimelech  of  the  sons 
of  Ithamar,  according  to  their 
offices  in  their  ser  vice. 

4  And  there  were  more  chief 
men  found  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar 
than  of  the  sonsof  Ithamar ; and 
thus  were  they  divided.  Among 
the  sons  of  Eleazar  there  were 
sixteen  chief  men  of  the  house 
of  f/ieirfathers,  and  eightamong 
the  sons  of  Ithamar  according 
to  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

5  Thus  were  they  divided  by 
lot,  one  sort  with  another;  for 
the  governors  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  governors  of  the  ho'use  of 
God,  were  of  the  sons  of  Elea- 
zar, and  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar. 
6 And  Shemaiah  the  son  ofNe- 
thaneel  the  scribe, oneof  the  Le- 
vites, wrote  them  before  the 
king,  and  the  princes,  and  Za- 
dok the  priest,  and  Ahimelech 
the  son  of  Abiathar,  and  before 
the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the 
priests  and  Levites:  one  t princi- 
pal household  being  takenfor  E- 
leazar, and  one  taken  for  1th  amar. 
7 Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  to 
Jehoiarib, the  second  toJedaiah, 
8 The  third  to  Harim,  the 
fourth  to  Seorim, 

9  The  fifth  to  Malchijah,  the 
sixth  to  Mijamin, 

10  The  seventh  to  Hakkoz,  the 
eighth  to  cAbijah, 

11  The  ninth  to  Jeshuah,  the 
tenth  to  Sliecamiah, 

12  The  eleventh  to  Eliashih, 
the  twelfth  to  J akim, 

13  The  thirteenth  to  Huppak, 
the  fourteenth  to  Jeshebeab, 

14  The  fifteenth  to  Bilgah,  the 
sixteenth  to  Immer, 

15  The  seventeenth  to  Hezir, 
the  eighteenth  to  Aphses, 

16  The  nineteenth  to  Pethahi- 
ah,  the  twentieth  to  Jehezekel, 


The  number  of  the  singers. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


The  divisions  of  the  singers. 


17  The  one  and  twentieth  to 
Jachin,  the  two  and  twentieth 
to  Gamul, 

]8  The  three  and  twentieth  to 
Delaiah,  the  four  and  twentieth 
to  Maaziah. 

19  These  were  the  orderings  of 
them  in  their  service  dto  come 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  their  manner,  under 
Aaron  their  father,  as  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  had  commanded 
him. 

20  TTAnd  the  rest  of  the  sons  of 
Lexi  were  these : Of  the  sons  of 
Amram ; eShubael : of  the  sons 
of  Shubael;  Jehdeiah. 

21  Concerning  f Rehabiah : of 
the  sons  of  Rehabiah,  the  first 
was  Isshiah. 

22  Of  the  Izharites;  gShelo- 
moth:  of  the  sons  of  Shelo- 
moth;  Jahath. 

23  And  the  sons  of  *>  Hebron; 
Jeriah  the  first,  Amariah  the 
second,  Jahaziel  the  third,  Je- 
kameam  the  fourth. 

24  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel ; Mi- 
chah : of  the  sons  of  Michah  ; 
Shamir. 

25  The  brother  of  Michah  was 
Isshiah:  of  the  sons  of  Isshiah; 
Zechariah. 

26  iThe  sons  of  Merari  were 
Mahli,  and  Mushi:  the  sons  of 
Jaaziah;  Beno. 

27  TTThe  sons  of  Merari  by  Jaa- 
ziah; Beno,  and  Shoham,  and 
Zaccur,  and  Ibri. 

28  Of  Mahli  came  Eleazar, 
kwho  had  no  sons. 

29  Concerning  Kish:  the  son 
of  Kish  was  Jerahmeel. 

30  i The  sons  also  of  Mushi ; 
Mahli,  and  Eder,  and  Jeri- 
moth.  These  were  the  sons  of 
the  Levites  after  the  house  of 
their  fathers. 

31  These  likewise  cast  lots  over 
against  their  brethren  the  sons 
of  Aaron  in  the  presence  of  Da- 
vid the  king,  and  Zadok,  and 
Ahimelech,  and  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  the  pri  ests  and  Levi  tes , 
even  the  principal- fathers  over 
against  their  younger  brethren. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  number  and  offices  of  the  singers, 
1.  8 Their  division  by  lot  into  four 
and  twenty  orders. 
"MOREOVER  David  and  the 
it!  captains  of  the  host  sepa- 
rated to  the  service  of  the  sons 
of  aAsaph,  and  of  Heman,  and 
of  Jeduthun,  who  should  pro- 
phesy with  harps,  with  psalte- 
ries, and  with  cymbals:  and  the 
number  of  the  workmen  ac- 
cording to  their  service  was  : 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph  ; Zac- 
cur, and  Joseph,  and  Nethaniah, 
and  ||  Asarelah,  the  sons  of  Asaph 
under  the  hands  of  Asaph, 
which  prophesied  faccording  to 
the  order  of  the  king. 


ech.  23. 
16.  She- 
buel. 
fch.23.17. 

S ch.  23. 
18,  She- 
lomith. 


II  Other- 
wise 
called 
Jeshare- 
lah , ver. 
14. 

t Heb. 
by  the 
hands 
of  the 
king : So 
ec  6. 


H. 

II  With 
Shimei 
men- 
tioned, 
ver.  17. 

II  Or, 
Aznreel , 
ver.  18. 

II  Or, 


b ver.  2. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hands  of 
the  king. 


3 Of  Jeduthun  : the  sons  of  Je- 
duthun ; Gedaliah,  and  l|  Zeri, 
and  Jeshaiah,  Hashabian,  and 
Mattithiah,|lsix,under  the  hands 
of  their  father  Jeduthun,  who 
prophesied  with  a harp,  to  give 
thanks  and  to  praise  the  Lord. 

4 Of  Heman:  the  sons  of  He- 
man;  Bukkiah,Mattaniah,||Uz- 
ziel,  UShebuel,  and  Jerimoth, 
Hananiah,  Hanani,  Eliathah, 
Giddalti,  and  Romamti-ezer, 
J oshbekashah,Mallo  thi,  Hothir, 
and  Mahazioth : 

5 All  these  were  the  sons  of  He- 
man  the  king’s  seer  in  the  ||  word3 
of  God,  to  lift  up  the  horn.  And 
God  gave  to  Heman  fourteen 
sons  and  three  daughters. 

6 All  these  were  under  the  hands 
of  their  father  for  song  in  the 
houseofthe  Lord, with  cymbals, 
psalteries,  and  harps,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  house  of  God,  b tac- 
cording  to  the  king’s  order  to 
Asaph,  Jeduthun,  and  Heman. 

7 So  the  number  of  them,  with 
their  brethren  that  were instruc- 
ted in  the  songs  of  the  LoRD,euc72 
ail  that  were  cunning,  was  two 
hundred  fourscore  and  eight. 

8 TTAnd  they  cast  lots,  ward 
against  ward,  as  well  the  small 
as  the  great,  cthe  teacher  as  the 
scholar. 

9 Now  the  first  lot  came  forth 
for  Asaph  to  Joseph:  the  second 
to  Gedaliah,  who,  with  his  bre- 
thren and  sons,  were  twelve  : 

10  The  third  to  Zaccur,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

11  The  fourth  to  Izri,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve: 

12  The  fifth  to  Nethaniah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

13  The  sixth  to  Bukkiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve: 

14  The  seventh  to  Jesharelah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

15  The  eighth  to  Jeshaiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

To  The  ninth  to  Mattaniah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
cwelve : 

17  The  tenth  to  Shimei,  he,  nia 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve : 

18  The  eleventh  to  Azareel, 
he,  Ms  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

19  The  twelfth  to  Hashabiah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

20  The  thirteenth  to  Shubael, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

21  The  fourteenth  to  Mattithi- 
ah,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  bre- 
thren were  twelve : 

22  The  fifteenth  to  Jeremoth, 

401 


T)kj  divisions  of  the  portere. 


I.  CHRONICLES.  The  keepers  of  the  treasures. 


he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

23  The  sixteenth  to  Hananiah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

24  The  seventeenth  to  Joshbe- 
kashah,  he,  his  sons,  and  his 
brethren,  were  twelve : 

25  The  eighteenth  to  Hanani, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

26  The  nineteenth  toMallothi, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

27  The  twentieth  to  Eliathah, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

28  The  one  and  twentieth  to 
Hothir,  he,  his  sons,  and  his 
brethren,  were  twelve : 

28  The  two  and  twentieth  to 
Giddalti,  he,  his  sons,  and  his 
brethren,  were  twelve : 

30  The  three  and  twentieth  to 
Mahazioth,  he,  his  sons,  and  his 
brethren,  were  twelve : 

31  The  four  and  twentieth  to 
Romamti-ezer,  he,  his  sons,  and 
his  brethren,  were  twelve. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

The  divisions  of  the  porters,  1.  13  Tire 
gates  assigned  by  lot.  20  The  Le- 
vites  that  had  charge  of  the  treas- 
ures. 29  Officers  and  judges. 

CONCERNING  the  divisions 
O of  the  porters:  Of  the  Kor- 
hites  was  ||Meshelemiah  the  son 
of  Kore,  of  the  sons  of  || Asaph. 

2 And  the  sons  of  Meshelemiah 
were,  Zechariah  the  first-born, 
J ediael  the  second, Zebadiah  the 
third,  Jathniel  the  fourth, 

3 Elam  the  fifth,  Jehohanan 
the  sixth,  Elioenai  the  seventh. 

4 Moreover  the  sons  of  Qbed- 
edom  were,  Shemaiah,  the  first- 
born, Jehozabad  the  second,  Jo- 
ah  the  third,  and  Sacar  the 
fourth,  and  Nethaneel  the  fifth, 

5 Ammiel  the  sixth,  Issachar 
the  seventh, Peulthai the  eighth: 
for  God  blessed  IJhim. 

6 Also  unto  Shemaiah  his  son 
were  sons  born,  that  ruled 
throughout  the  house  of  their 
father  : for  they  were  mighty 
men  of  valour. 

7 The  song  of  Shemaiah;  Oth- 
ni,andRephael,andObed, Elza- 
bad,  whose  brethren  were  strong 
men,  Elihu,  and  Semachiah. 

8 All  these  of  the  sons  of  Obed- 
edom : they  and  their  sons  and 
their  brethren,  able  men  for 
strength  for  the  service,  were 
threescore  and  two  of  Obed- 
edom. 

9 And  Meshelemiah  had  sons 
and  brethren,  strong  men,  eigh- 
teen. 

10  Also  aHosah  of  the  children 

of  Merari,  had  sons ; Simri  the 
chief,  (for  though  he  was  not  the 
first-born,  yet  his  father  made 
him  the  chief;)  j 

U Hiikiah  the  second/Febaliah  I 
402 


If  Or, 
Skele - 
miah, 
ver.  14. 

asaph, 
cb.  6.  37. 
& 9.  19. 


tfTbat  is, 
Obed- 
edom,  as 
eh.  13.14. 


U Or,  as 
well  for 
the  small 
as  for 
the 

great . 

II  Called 
Meshele- 
miah, 
ver.  1. 


t Heb. 
gather- 
ings. 

BSeelKi. 
10.5.2Ch. 
9.4. 


10. 

tHeh. 

holy 

things. 

II  Or, 
Libni, 
cli.  6. 17. 
. Or, 
Jehiel, 
ch.  23.  8. 
& 29.  8. 


tHeb. 
Out  of 
the  bat- 
tles and, 
spoils. 
elSa.  9-9. 


the  third,  Zechariah  the  fourth: 
all  the  sons  and  brethren  of  Ho- 
sah  were  thirteen. 

12  Among  these  were  the  divi- 
sions of  the  porters,  even  among 
the  chief  men, having  wards  one 
against  another,  to  minister  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

13  TT  And  they  cast  lots,  {fas 
well  the  small  as  the  great,  ac- 
cording to  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, for  every  gate. 

14  And  the  lot  eastward  fell  to 
H Shelemiah.  Then  for  Zecha- 
riah his  son,  a wise  counsellor, 
they  cast  lots ; and  his  lot  came 
out  northward. 

15  To  Obed-edom  southward ; 
and  to  his  sons  the  house  of 
fAsuppim. 

16  To  Shuppim  and  Hosah  the 
lot  came  forth  westward,  with 
the  gate  Shallecheth,  by  the 
causeway  of  the  going  ||  up, 
ward  against  ward. 

17  Eastward  we're  six  Levites, 
northward  four  a day.  southward 
four  aday , and  toward  Asuppim, 
two  and  two. 

18  At  Parbar  westward,  four  at 
the  causeway,  and  two  at  Par- 
bar. 

19  These  are  the  di  visions  of  the 
porters  among  the  sons  of  Kore, 
and  among  the  sons  of  Merari. 

20  IT  And  of  the  Levites,  Ahijah 
was  bover  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  God,  and  over  the  trea- 
sures of  the  fdedicated  things. 

21  As  concerning  the  sons  of 
IJLaadan;  the  sons  of  the  Ger- 
shonite  Laadan,  chief  fathers, 
even  of  Laadan  the  Gershonite, 
were  J|  Jehieli. 

22  The  sons  of  J ehi  eli ; Zetham, 
and  Joel  his  brother,  which  wei'e 
over  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

23  Of  the  Amramites,  and  the 
Tzharites,  the  Hebronites,  and 
the  Uzzielites: 

24  AndcShebueltlie  son  of  Ger- 
shom,  the  son  of  Moses,  teas  ru- 
ler of  the  treasures. 

25  And  his  brethren  by  Eliezer; 
Rehabiah  his  son,  and  Jeshaiah 
his  son,  and  Joram  his  son,  and 
Zichri  his  son,  and  ‘iShelomith 
his  son. 

26  Which  Shelomith  and  his 
brethren  wei'e  over  all  the  trea- 
sures of  the  dedicated  things, 
which  David  the  king,  and  the 
chief  fathers,  the  captains  over 
thousands  and  hundreds,  and 
the  captains  of  the  host  had  de- 
dicated. 

27  t Out  of  the  spoils  won  in 
battlesdidtheydedicatetomain- 
tain  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

28  And  all  that  Samuel  ethe 
seer,  and  Saul  the  son  of  Kish, 
and  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and 
Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  had 
dedicated;  and  wliosoevei  had 
dedicated  any  thing , it  mi  uu- 


The  twelve  captains  for 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


every  several  month. 


der  the  hand  of  Shelomith,  and 
of  his  brethren. 

29  IT  Of  the  Izharites,  Chena- 
niah  and  his  sons  were  for  the 
outward  business  over  Israel, for 
^officers  and  judges. 

30  And  of  the  Hebronites,  Ha- 
shabiah  and  his  brethren,  men 
of  valour,  a thousand  and  seven 
hundred,  were  f officers  among 
them  of  Israel  on  this  side  J ordan 
westward  in  all  the  business  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  service  of 
the  king. 

31  Among  the  Hebronites  was 
gJerijah  the  chief,  even  among 
the  Hebronites,  according  to  the 
generations  of  his  fathers.  In 
the  fortieth  year  of  the  reign  of 
David  they  were  sought  for  and 
there  were  found  among  them 
mighty  men  of  valour  hat  Jazer 
of  Gilead. 

32  And  his  brethren,  men  of 
valour,  were  two  thousand  and 
seven  hundred  chief  fathers, 
whom  king  David  made  rulers 
over  the  Reubenites,theGadites, 
and  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh, 
for  every  matter  pertaining  to 
God,  and  fiaffairs  of  the  king. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

The  twelve  captains  for  every  seve- 
ral month,  1.  16  The  princes  of  the 
twelve  tribes.  23  The  numbering  of 
the  people  is  hindered.  25  David’s 
several  officers. 

MOW  the  children  of  Israel  af- 
ter  their  number,  to  wit,  the 
chief  fathers,  and  captains  of 
thousands  and  hundreds,  and 
their  officers  that  served  the 
king  in  any  matter  of  the  cour- 
ses, which  came  in  and  went 
out  month  by  month  throughout 
all  the  months  of  the  year,  of 
every  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

2 Over  the  first  course  for  the 
first  month  was  aJ ashobeam  the 
sonofZabdiel:  andin  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

3 Of  the  children  of  Perez  was 
the  chief  of  all  the  captains  of 
the  host  for  the  first  month. 

4 And  over  the  course  of  the 
second  month  was  ||  Dodai  an 
Ahohite,  and  of  his  course  was 
Mikloth  also  the  ruler:  in  his 
course  likewise  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

5 The  third  captain  of  the  host 
for  the  third  month  was  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada,  a ||  chief 
priest:  and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

6 This  is  that  Benaiah,  who  was 
bmighty  among  the  thirty,  and 
above  the  thirty:  and  in  his 
course  was  Ammizabad  his  son. 

7 The  fourth  captain  for  the 
fourth  month  was  °Asahel  the 
brother  of  Joab,  and  Zebadiah 
his  son  after  him:  and  in  his 
course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 


tHeb. 

over  the 
charge. 


tHeb. 
thing. 
i2  Ch.  19. 


II  Or, 
Dodo, 

2 Sa.23.9. 


II  Or,  t 
princi- 
pal offi- 
cer, 1 Ki. 
4.5. 

b2  Sa.  23- 
1,22,23. 
ch.  11.22, 


II  Or, 
Heled, 
ch.  11.30. 


cir.  1017. 
n2  Sa.  24. 
15.  ch.2i. 


8 The  fifth  captain  for  the  fifth 
month  was  Shamhuth  the  Izra- 
hite:  and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

9 The  sixth  captain  forthe  sixth 
month  was  Mra  the  son  of  I kkesh 
the  Tekoite : and  in  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

10  The  seventh  captain  for  the 
seventh  month  was  eHelez  the 
Pelonite,of  the  children  of  Eph- 
raim: and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

11  The  eighth  captain  for  the 
eighth  month  vjos  fSibbecai  the 
Hushathite,  of  the  Zarhites:  and 
in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

12  The  ninth  captain  for  the 
ninth  month  was  gAbiezer  the 
Anetothite,  of  the  Benjamites : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty 
and  four  thousand. 

13  The  tenth  captain  for  the 
tenth  month  was  hMaharai  the 
Netophathite,  of  the  Zarhites : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty 
and  four  thousand. 

14  The  eleventh  captain  for  the 
eleventh  month  was  'Benaiah 
the  Pirathonite,  of  the  children 
of  Ephraim:  andin  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

15  The  twelfth  captain  for  the 
twelfth  month  was  ||  Heldai  the 
Netophathite,  of  Othniel : and 
in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

16  IT  Furthermore  over  the 
tribes  of  Israel : the  ruler  of  the 
Reubenites  was  Eliezerthe  son 
ofZichri:  oftheSimeonites,She« 
phatiah  the  son  of  Maachah  : 

17  Of  the  Levites,  i-Hashabiah 
the  son  of  Kemuel : of  the  Aa- 
ronites,  Zadok : 

18  Of  Judah,  lElihu,  one  of  the 
brethren  of  David  : oflss&char, 
Omri  the  son  of  Michael: 

19  Of  Zebulun,  Ishmaiah  the 
son  of  Obadiah:  of  Naphtali,  Je- 
rimoth  the  son  of  Azriel: 

20  Of  the  children  of  Ephraim, 
Hoshea  the  son  of  Azaziah  : of 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  Joel 
the  son  of  Pedaiah : 

21  Of  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh 
in  Gilead,  Iddo  the  son  of  Zech- 
ariah : of  Benjamin,  Jaasiel  the 
son  of  Abner: 

22  Of  Dan,  Azareel  the  son  of 
Jeroham.  These  were  the  prin- 
ces of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

23  TT  But  David  took  not  the 
number  of  them  from  twenty 
years  old  and  under : because 
“The  Lord  had  said  he  would 
increase  Israel  like  to  the  stars 
of  the  heavens. 

24  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  be- 
gan to  number,  but  he  finished 
not, because  "there  fell  wrathfor 
it  against  Israel;  neither  twas 
the  number  put  in  the  account 
of  the  chronicles  of  king  David. 

25  U And  c ver  the  king’s  trea- 

403 


David’s  several  officers. 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


He  exhorteth  to  fear  God. 


Kures  was  AzmaVeth  the  son  of 
Adiel:  and  over  the  store-houses 
in  the  fields,  in  the  cities,  and  in 
the  villages,  and  in  the  castles, 
was  Jehonathan  the  sonofUz- 
ziah : 

26  And  over  them  that  did  the 
work  of  the  field  for  tillage  of 
the  ground  was  Ezri  the  son  of 
Chelub : 

27  And  over  the  vineyards  was 
Shimei  the  Ramathite : f over 
the  increase  of  the  vineyards 
for  the  wine-cellars  was  Zabdi 
the  Shiphmite : 

28  And  over  the  olive-trees  and 
the  sycamore-trees  that  were  in 
the  low  plains  was  Baal-hanan 
the  Gederite : and  over  the  cel- 
lars of  oil  was  Joash: 

29  And  over  the  herds  that  fed 
in  Sharon  was  Shitrai  the  Sha- 
ronite : and  over  the  herds  that 
were  in  the  valleys  was  Shaphat 
the  son  of  Adlai. 

30  Over  the  camels  also  was 
Obil  the  Ishmaelite:  and  over 
the  asses  was  Jehdeiah  the  Me- 
ronothite : 

31  And  over  the  flocks  was  Ja- 
ziz  the  Hagerite.  All  these  were 
the  rulers  ofthe  substance  which 
was  king  David’s. 

32  Also  Jonathan,  David’s  un- 
cle, was  a counsellor,  a wise 
man,  and  a Inscribe : and  Jehiel 
the  ||son  of  ttachmoni  was  with 
the  king’s  sons : 

33  And  "Ahithophel  was  the 
king’s  counsellor : and  pHushai 
the  Archite  was  the  king’s  com- 
panion: 

34  And  after  Ahithophel  was 
J ehoiada  the  son  of  B enaiah,and 
qAbiathar:  and  the  general  of 
the  king’s  army  was  rJoab. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

David  in  a solemn  assembly  having 
declared  God’s  favour  to  him,  and 
promise  to  his  son  Solomon,exhorteth 
them  to  fear  God,  1.  9, 20  He  encoura- 
geth  Solomon  to  build  the  temple.  11 
He  givetli  him  patterns  for  the  form, 
and  gold  and  silver  for  the  materials. 

AND  David  assembled  all  the 
princes  of  Israel,  athe  prin- 
ces of  the  tribes,  and  Hhe  cap- 
tains of  the  companies  that  min- 
istered to  the  king  by  course, and 
the  captains  over  the  thousands, 
and  captains  over  the  hundreds, 
and  cthe  stewards  over  all  the 
substance  and  ||  possession  ofthe 
king,  Hand  of  his  sons,  with  the 
||  officers,  and  with  <Uhe  mighty 
men,  and  with  all  the  valiant 
men  unto  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  David  the  kingstoodup 
upon  his  feet,  and  said,  Hearme, 
my  brethren, and  my  people:  As 
for  me,  eI  had  in  mine  heart  to 
build  an  house  of  rest  for  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and 
for  fthe  footstool  of  our  God,  and 
had  made  ready  for  the  build- 
ing: 


B.  C. 

B.C. 

cir.  1015. 

cir.  1015. 

S2Sa.  7.5, 
13.  lKi.5. 
3.cli.l7.4. 
& 22.  8. 

1-Heb. 
over  that 
which 
waso/ 
the  vine- 
yards. 

tHeb. 
bloods . 
hi  Sa.  16. 
7,-13. 
iGe.  49.8. 
cli.5.2P8. 
60.7.&78. 
68. 

klSa.26.1 

1 1 Sa.  16. 

12. 13. 
mch.  3. 1, 
&C.&23. 
1. 

nch.  22.9. 

0 2 Sa.  7. 

13.14.  ch. 
22.  9,  10. 
2Ch.  1.  9. 
P Ch.  22. 
13. 

tHeb. 

strong. 

H Or,  se- 
cretary. 

II  Or, 
Hach- 

q Je.  9.24. 

monite. 

Ho.  4.  1. 

°2  Sa.  15. 

Jn.  17.  3. 

12. 

r2Ki  20.3. 

p2Sa.  15. 

Ps.  101.2. 

37.  & 16. 

slSa.l6.7. 

16. 

lKi.  8.39. 

qiKi.1. 7. 

ch.  29.17. 

rch.  11. 6. 

Ps.7.9.  & 
139.2.  Pr. 
17.  3.  Je. 
11.  20.  & 
17.  10.  & 
20.12.Re. 

2. 23. 

•2  Ch.  15. 
2. 

a ch.  27. 

u ver.  6. 

16. 

xSee  Ex. 

bch.  27.1, 
2. 

25.  40. 
ver.  19. 

c ch.  27. 

tHeb.o/ 
all  that 

25. 

waswith 

II  Or, 

him. 

cattle. 

y ch.  26. 

II  Or,  and 
his  sons. 

20. 

II  Or, 
eunuchs. 

J ch.  11. 
10. 

e2Sa.  7.2. 
Ps.  132.3, 
4. 5. 

f P 8.99. 5. 
& 132.  7. 

3 But  God  said  unto  me,  §Thou 
shalt  not  build  an  house  for  my 
name,  because  thou  hast  been  a 
man  of  war,  and  hast  shed 
f blood. 

4 Howbeit  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael h chose  me  before  all  the 
house  of  my  father  to  be  king 
over  Israel  for  ever:  for  he  hath 
chosen  iJudah  to  be  the  ruler; 
and  of  the  house  of  Judah,  kthe 
house  of  my  father;  and  lamong 
the  sonsof  my  father  he  liked  me 
to  make  we  king  over  all  Israel: 

5 in  And  of  all  my  sons,  (for  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  many  sons,) 
“he  hath  chosen  Solomon  my  son 
to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  over  Is- 
rael. 

6 And  he  said  unto  me,  "Solo- 
mon  thy  son,  he  shall  build  my 
house  and  my  courts : for  I have 
chosen  him  to  be  my  son,  and  I 
will  be  his  father. 

7 Moreover  1 will  establish  his 
kingdom  for  ever,  pif  he  be  f con- 
stant to  do  my  commandments 
and  myjudgments,  as  atthisday. 

8 Now  therefore  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel,  the  congregation  of  the 
Lord  , and  in  the  audience  of  our 
God,  keep  and  seek  for  all  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God : that  ye  may  possess 
this  good  land,  and  leave  it  for  an 
inheritance  for  your  children  af- 
ter you  for  ever. 

9 ft  And  thou,  Solomon  my  son, 
qknow  thou  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
ther, and  serve  him  ' with  a per- 
fect heart,  and  with  a willing 
mind : for  sthe  Lord  searcheth 
all  hearts,  andunderstandeth  all 
the  imaginations  ofthe  thoughts: 
•if  thouse ek  him ,he  wi  11  be  found 
of  thee ; but  if  thou  forsake  him, 
he  will  cast  thee  off' for  ever. 

10  Take  heed  now ; u for  the 
Lord  hath  chosen  thee  to  build 
an  house  for  the  sanctuary  : be 
strong,  and  do  it. 

11  ft  Then  David  gave  to  Solo- 
mon his  son  xthe  pattern  of  the 
porch,  and  of  the  houses  thereof, 
and  ot  the  treasuries  thereof, ana 
ofthe  upper  chambers  thereof 
and  of  themner  parlours  thereof, 
and  of  the  place  of  the  mercy- 
seat, 

12  And  the  pattern  fof  all  that 
he  had  by  the  Spirit,  of  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  all  the  chambers  round 
about,  yof  the  treasuries  of  the 
house  of  God,  and  of  the  treasu- 
ries of  the  dedicated  things : 

13  Also  for  the  courses  of  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  for 
all  the  work  of  the  service  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord, and  for  all  the 
vessels  of  service  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

14  He  gave  of  gold  by  weight 
for  things  of  gold,  for  all  instru- 
ments of  all  manner  of  service; 


404 


David’s  instructions  to  Solomon.  CHAPTER  XXIX.  The  liberal  offerings  for  the  temple. 


silver  also  for  all  instruments  of 

silver  by  weight,  for  all  instru- 
ments of  every  kind  of  service : 
15  Even  the  weight  for  the  can- 
dlesticks of  gold,  and  for  their 
lampsofgold,by  veightfor  every 
candlestick,  and  for  the  lamps 
thereof:  and  for  the  candlesticks 
of  silver  by  weight,  both  for  the 
candlestick,  and  also  for  the 
lamps  thereof,  according  to  the 
use  of  every  candlestick. 

Id  And  by  weight  he  gave  gold 
for  the  tables  of  shew-bread,  for 
every  table ; and  likewise  silver 
for  the  tables  of  silver : 

, 17  Also  pure  gold  for  the  flesh- 
hooks,  and  the  bowls,  and  the 
cups:  and  for  the  golden  basins 
he  gave  gold  by  weight  for  every 
basin;  and  likewise  silver  by 
weight  for  every  basin  of  silver : 

18  And  for  the  altar  of  incense 
refined  gold  by  weight;  and  gold 
for  the  pattern  of  the  chariot  of 
the  zcherubims,  that  spread  out 
their  wings,  and  covered  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

19  All  this,  said  David,  athe 
Lord  made  me  understand  in 
writing  by  his  hand  upon  me, 
even  all  the  works  of  this  pattern. 

20  And  David  said  to  Solomon 
his  son,  *>Be  strong,  and  of  good 
courage,  and  do  it : fear  not,  nor 
be  dismayed,  for  the  Loro  God, 
even  my  God,  will  be  with  thee  ; 
che  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee,  until  thou  hast  finished  all 
the  work  for  the  service  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  behold,  <hhe  courses  of 
the  priests  and  the  Levites,  even 
they  shall  be  with  thee  for  all  the 
service  of  the  house  of  God : and 
there  shall  be  with  thee  for  all 
manner  of  workmanship  eevery 
wi  llingskil  ful  man , for  any  man- 
ner of  service : also  the  princes 
and  all  the  people  will  be  wholly 
at  thy  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

David,  by  his  example  and  entreaty,  1, 
6 causeth  the  princes  and  people  to 
offer  willingly.  10  David’s  thanksgiv- 
ing and  prayer.  20  The  people,  hav- 
ing blessed  God,  and  sacrificed,  make 
Solomon  king.  26  David’s  reign  and 
death. 

FURTHERMORE  David  the 
i-  .king  said  unto  all  the  congre- 
gation, Solomon  my  son,  whom 
alone  God  hath  chosen,  is  yet 
® young  and  tender,  and  the  work 
is  great;  for  the  palace  is  not  for 
man,  but  for  the  Lord  God. 

2 Now  I have  prepared  with  all 
my  might  for  the  house  of  my 
God  the  gold  for  things  to  be 
made  of  gold,  and  the  silver  for 
things  of  silver,  and  the  brass  for 
things  of  brass,  the  iron  for  things 
of  iron,  and  wood  for  things  of 
wood;  bonyx-stones,  and  stones 
to  be  set,  glistering  stones,  and 
of  divers  colours,  and.  all  manner 


B.  C. 
cir.  1015. 


2 Ex.  25. 
18,-22. 1 
Sa.  4.4.  1 
Ki.  6.  23, 

&c. 

“See  Ex. 
25.40.ver 
11,  12. 
bDe.31.7, 
8Jos.l.6, 
7,9.cli.22. 
13. 

c J 03.1.5. 


dch.24,& 
25,  &26. 


e Ex.  35. 
25,26&36 
1,  2. 


1015. 


a lKi.3.7. 
ch.  22.  5. 
Pr.  4.  3. 


b See  Is. 
54. 11,12. 
Re.21.18, 

&C. 


t Heb  to 
fill  his 
hand. 
dch.27.1. 


of  precious  stones,  and  marble 
stones  in  abundance. 

3 Moreover,  because  I have  set 
my  affection  to  the  house  of  my 
God,  I have  of  mine  own  proper 
good,  of  gold  and  silver,  which 

I have  given  to  the  house  of  mv 
God,  over  and  above  all  that  I 
have  preparedfortheholy  house, 

4 Even  three  thousand  talents 
of  gold,  of  the  gold  of  cOpliir, 
and  seven  thousand  talents  of 
refined  silver,  to  overlay  the 
walls  of  the  houses  withal  : 

5 The  gold  for  things  of  gold, 
and  the  silver  for  things  of  silver, 
and  for  all  manner  of- work  to  be 
made  by  the  hands  of  artific- 
ers. Ana  who  then  is  willing  fto 
consecrate  his  service  this  day 
unto  the  Lord  ? 

0 TT  Then  <*the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers and  princes  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  and  the  captains  of  thou- 
sands and  of  hundreds,  with  ethe 
rulers  over  the  king’s  work,  of- 
fered willingly, 

7 And  gave  for  the  service  of 
the  house  of  God  of  gold  five 
thousand  talents  and  ten  thou- 
sand drams,  and  of  silver  ten 
thousand  talents,  and  of  brass 
eighteen  thousand  talents,  and 
one  hundred  thousand  talents 
of  iron. 

8 And  they  with  whovaprecious 
stones  were  found  gave  them  to 
the  treasure  of  the  house  of  the 
Lo  rd,  by  the  hand  of hJ ehi el  the 
Gershonite. 

9 Then  the  people  reioiced,  for 
that  they  offered  willingly,  be- 
cause with  perfect  heart  they 
^offered  willingly  to  the  Lord  : 
and  David  the  king  also  rejoiced 
with  great  joy. 

10  11  wherefore  David  blessed 
the  Lord  before  all  the  congre- 
gation : and  David  said.  Blessed 
be  thou,  Lord  God  of  Israel  our 
father,  for  ever  and  ever. 

II  bThine,  O Lord,  is  the 
greatness,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and 
the  majesty : for  all  that  is  in  the 
heaven  and  in  the  earth  is  thine; 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  O Lord, 
and  thou  art  exalted  as  head 
above  all. 

12  iBoth  riches  and  honour 
come  of  thee,  and  thou  reignest 
over  all ; and  in  thine  hand  is 

Sower  and  might ; and  in  thine 
and  it  is  to  make  great,  and  to 
give  strength  unto  all. 

13  Now  therefore,  our  God,  we 
thank  thee,  and  praise  thy  glo- 
fHeb.re-  rious  name. 
tain,  or,  14  But  who  am  I,  and  what  is 
obtain  my  people,  that  we  should  fbe 
strength,  able  to  offer  so  willingly  after 
tHeb.  of  this  sort?  for  all  things  come  of 
thy  hand  | thee,  andfof  thine  own  have  we 
kcli.39.121  given  thee. 

He.n.]3.  15  For  kwe  are  strangers  before 
LPe.2.11  1 thee,  and  sojourners,  as  were  all 
405 


b Mat.  6. 
13.  lTi.  1. 
17.  Re.  5. 


David’s  thanksgiving  and  prayer.  II.  CHRONICLES.  The  people  make  Solomon  king. 


our  fathers:  lour  days  on  the 
earth  are  as  a shadow,  and  there 
is  none  fabiding. 

16  O Lord  our  God,  all  this 
store  that  we  have  prepared  to 
build  thee  an  house  for  thine  holy 
name  cometh  of  thine  hand,  and 
is  all  thine  own. 

17  I know  also,  my  God,  that 
thou  mtriest  the  heart,  and  “hast 
pleasure  in  uprightness.  As  for 
me,  in  the  uprightness  of  mine 
heart,  I have  willingly  offered 
all  these  things : and  now  have  I 
seen  with  joy  thy  people,  which 
are  Jlpresent  here,  to  offer  wil- 
lingly unto  thee. 

18  O Lord  God  of  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  of  Israel,  our  fathers, 
keep  this  for  ever  in  the  imagi  na- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  the  heart 
of  thy  people,  and  j|  prepare  their 
heart  unto  thee : 

19  And  "give  unto  Solomon  my 

son  a perfect  heart,  to  keep  thy 
commandments,  thy  testimo- 
nies, and  thy  statutes,  and  to  do 
all  these  things,  and  to  build  the 
palace,  for  the  which  pI  have 
made  provision.  * 

20  IT  And  David  said  to  all  the 
congregation.  Now  bless  the 
Lord  your  God.  And  all  the 
congregation  blessed  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers,  and  bowed 


down  their  heads,  and  worship- 
ped the  Lord,  and  the  king. 

21  And  they  sacrificed  sacrifices 
unto  the  Lord,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord, 
on  the  morrow  after  that  day, 
even  a thousand  bullocks,  a thou- 
sand rams, and  a thousand  lambs, 
with  their  drink-offerings,  and 
sacrifices  in  abundance  for  all 
Israel : 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1015. 

1015. 

Uob  14.2. 
PS.90.9& 
102.11.  & 
144.  4. 

9 1 Ki.  1. 
35,  39. 

tHeb. 
expecta- 
tion. 

m lSa.16. 
7.ch.28.9. 
D Pr.  11. 

20. 

II  Or, 
found. 

r Ec.  8. 2. 

tHeb. 

gave  the 

hand 

under 

Solo- 

II Or, 
stablish , 
Ps.  10.17. 
0 P 8.72.1. 

mon  : 
See  Ge. 
24.2. &47. 

29.  2 Ch. 

30.  8.  Ez. 
17.  18. 

slKi.3.13 

2Ch.l.l2. 

P ver.  2. 

Ec.  2.  9. 

ch.  22.14. 

<2Sa.  5. 4. 
1 KL2.11. 

u2Sa.5.5 
*Ge.25.8 
y ch.23.1. 

HOr, 
history. 
t Heb. 
words. 

zDa.2.21. 

22  And  did  eat  and  drink  be- 
fore the  Lord  on  that  day  with 

great  gladness.  And  they  made 
olomon  the  son  of  David  king 
the  second  time,  and  ^anointed 
him  unto  the  Lord  to  he  the 
chief  governor,  and  Zadok  to  be 
priest. 

23  Then  Solomon  sat  on  the 
throne  of  the  Lord  as  king  in- 
stead of  David  his  father,  and 
prospered ; and  all  Israel  obey- 
ed him. 

24  And  all  the  princes,  and  the 
mighty  men,  and  all  the  sons 
likewise  of  king  David,  ^sub- 
mitted themselves  unto  Solo- 
mon the  king. 

25  And  the  Lord  magnified 
Solomon  exceedingly  in  the 
sight  of  all  Israel,  and  bestow- 
ed. upon  him  such  royal  majesty 
as  had  not  been  on  any  king  be- 
fore him  in  Israel. 

26  TT  Thus  David  the  son  of 
Jesse  reigned  over  all  Israel. 

27  ‘And  the  time  that  he  reign- 
ed over  Israel  was  forty  years; 
“seven  years  reigned  he  m He- 
bron, and  thirty  and  three  years 
reigned  he  in  Jerusalem. 

28  And  he  xdied  in  a good  old 
age,  yfull  of  days,  riches,  and 
honour:  and  Solomon  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  Now  the  acts  of  David  the 
king,  first  and  last,  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  ||  tbook  of 
Samuel  the  seer,  and  in  the  book 
of  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  in 
the  book  of  Gad  the  seer, 

30  With  all  his  reign  and  his 
might,  zand  the  times  that  went 
over  him,  and  over  Israel,  and 
over  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
i countries. 


& 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE 

CHRONICLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  solemn  offering  of  Solomon  at 
Gibeon,  1.  7 Solomon’s  choice  of 

wisdom  is  blessed  by  God.  13  Solo- 
mon’s strength  and  wealth. 

AND  “Solomon  the  son  of  Da- 
vid was  strengthened  in  his 
kingdom,  and  hthe  Lord  his 
God  was  with  him,  and  “mag- 
nified him  exceedingly. 

2 Then  Solomon  spake  unto  all 
Israel,  to  <ffhe  captains  of  thou- 
sands and  of  hundreds,  and  to 
the  judges,  and  to  every  govern- 
or in  all  Israel,  the  chief  of  the 

3 So  Solomon,  and  all  the  con- 
gregation with  him,  went  to  the 
406 


B.  C. 
1015. 


B.  C. 
1015. 


high  place  that  roas  at  “Gibeon ; 

for  there  was  the  tabernacle  of 


alKi.2.46 

bGe.39.2. 
c 1 Ch.29. 
25. 

dlCh.27. 


e lKi.3.4. 

1 Ch.  16. 
39&21.29 
flSa.6.2, 
17.  1 Ch. 
15.  1. 

1045. 

KEx  27.1, 

2 &38.1.2 
hEx  31.2. 


II  Or,  was 
there. 


the  congregation  of  God,  which 
Moses  the  sei-vant  of  the  Lord 
had  made  in  the  wilderness. 

4 ‘ But  the  ark  of  God  had  Da- 
vid brought  up  from  Kirjath- 
jearim  to  the  place  which  David 
had  prepared  for  it : for  he  had 
pitched  a tentfor  it  at.J  erusalem. 

5 Moreover,  sthe  brazen  altar, 
that  LBezaleel  the  son  of  Uri, 
the  son  of  Hur,  had  made,  |Jhe 
put  before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord  : and  Solomon  and  the 
congregation  sought  unto  it. 

6 And  Solomon  went  up  thither 
to  the  brazen  altar  before  the 


Solomon’s  choice  of  wisdom. 


CHAPTER  II. 


His  message  to  Hurara, 


Lord,  which  was  at  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  and 
‘offered  a thousand  burnt-offer- 
ings  upon  it. 

7 IT  kin  that  night  did  God  ap- 
pear unto  Solomon,  and  said 
unto  him,  Ask  what  1 shall  give 
thee. 

8 And  Solomon  said  unto  God, 
Thou  hast  shewed  great  mercy 
unto  David  my  father,  and  hast 
made  me  ho  reign  in  his  stead. 

9 Now,  O Lord  God,  let  thy 
promise  unto  D avid  my  father  be 
established:  mfor  thou  hastmade 
me  king  over  a people  Hike  the 
dust  of  the  earth  in  multitude. 

10  "Give  me  now  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  that  I may  °go  out 
and  come  in  before  this  people : 
for  who  can  judge  this  thy  peo- 
ple, that  is  so  great  ? 

11  PAnd  God  said  to  Solomon, 
Because  this  was  in  thine  heart, 
and  thou  hast  not  asked  riches, 
wealth,  or  honour,  nor  the  life  of 
thine  enemies,  neither  yet  hast 
asked  long  life ; but  hast  asked 
wisdom  and  knowledge  for  thy- 
self, that  thou  mayest  judge  my 
people,  over  whom  I have  made 
thee  king : 

12  Wisdom  and  knowledge  is 
granted  unto  thee;  and  I will 

£'  ve  thee  riches,  and  wealth, and 
>nour,  such  as  qnone  of  the 
kings  have  had  that  have  been 
before  thee,  neither  shall  there 
any  after  thee  have  the  like. 

13  TT  Then  Solomon  came  from 
his  journey  to  the  high  place 
that  was  at  Gibeon  to  Jerusa- 
lem, from  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  reign- 
ed over  Israel. 

14  rAnd  Solomon  gathered 
chariots  and  horsemen : and  he 
had  athousand  and  four  hundred 
chariots,  and  twelve  thousand 
horsemen,  which  he  placed  in 
the  chariot-cities,  and  with  the 
king  at  Jerusalem. 

15  “And  the  king  fmade  silver 
and  goid  at  Jerusalem  as  plen- 
teous as  stones,  and  cedar-trees 
made  he  as  the  sycamore-trees 
that  are  in  the  vale,  for  abun- 
dance. 

16  *And  fSolomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  and  linen 
yarn : the  king’s  merchants  re- 
ceived the  linen  yarn  at  a price. 
17  And  they  fetched  up,  and 
brought  forth  out  of  Egypt  a 
chariot  for  six  hundred  shekels  of 
silver,  and  an  horse  for  an  hun- 
dred and  fifty : and  so  brought 
they  out  horses  for  all  the  kings 
of  the  Hittites,  and  for  the  kings 
of  Syria,  f by  their  means. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Solomon’s  labourers  for  the  building 
of  the  temple,  1, 17.  3 His  embassage 
to  Huram  for  workmen  and  provi- 
sion of  stuff.  11  Huram  sendeth  him 
a kind  answer. 


k lKi.3.5, 


UCh.28.5 

m 1 Ki.  3. 
7,8. 
t Heb. 
much  as 
the  dust 
of  the 
earth. 
"iKi.3.9, 
° Nu.  27. 
17.Be.31. 


<llCh.  29. 
25.  ch.  9. 
-22.EC.2.9 


rlKi.4.26 
& 10.  26, 
&c.  ch.9. 


8 lKi.  10. 
27.  ch.  9. 
27.Job  22 
24. 

tHeb. 

gave. 

1 1 Ki.  10. 
28,29.  cli. 
9.  28. 
tHeb. 
thegoing 
forth  of 
the 

horses 
which 
was  Sol- 
omon's. 

tHeb. 
by  their 
hand. 


I Or, 
Hiram , 

1 Ki.  5. 1. 
c lCh.  14. 


d ver.  1. 

e-Ex.30.7. 
tHeb. 
incense 
of  spices. 
fEx.25.30 
Le.  24.  8. 
SNu  28.3, 
9, 11. 

hPs.135.5 

ilKi.8.27 
ch.  6.  18. 
Is.  66.  1. 
tHeb. 
hath  re- 
tained, 
or,  ob- 
tained 
strength. 
tHeb. 
to  grave 
g ravings 
klCh.22., 
15. 

UKi.5.6. 
II  Or, 
almug- 
\gim,\KL 

10.  H. 
tHeb. 
great 
and 

wonder- 

ful. 

m LKi.  5. 

11. 
"1KU0.9 
ch.  9.  8. 

0 lKi.5.7. 
PGe.l&2 
Ps.33.u& 
102.25.  & 
124.  8.  & 
136.  5,  6. 
Ac.  4.  24. 
& 14.  15. 
Re.  10. 6. 
tHeb. 
knowing 

pi'U- 

dence 

and 

under- 

stand- 

ing. 


\ ND  Solomon  adetermined  to 

-LL  build  an  house  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  an  house  for  his 
kingdom. 

2 And  ^Solomon  told  out  three- 
score and  ten  thousand  men  to 
bear  burdens,  and  fourscore 
thousand  to  hew  in  the  mount- 
ain, and  three  thousand  and  six 
hundred  to  oversee  them. 

3 TT  And  Solomon  sent  to  ||Hu- 
ram  the  king  of  Tyre,  saying, 
cAs  thou  didst  deal  with  David 
mjr  father,  and  didst  send  him 
cedars  to  build  him  an  house  to 
dwell  therein,  even  so  deal  with 
ne. 

4 Behold,  dI  build  an  house  to 
the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to 
dedicate  it  to  him,  and  eto  burn 
before  him  fsweet  incense,  and 
for  i'the  continual  shew-bread, 
and  for  sthe  burnt-offerings 
morning  and  evening,  on  the 
sabbaths,andonthe  new- moons, 
and  on  the  solemn  feasts  of  the 
Lord  our  God.  This  is  an  ordi- 
nance for  ever  to  Israel. 

5 And  the  house  which  I build 
is  great : for  hgreat  is  our  God 
above  all  gods. 

6 ‘But  who  fis  able  to  build 
him  an  house,  seeing  the  heaven 
and  heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
contain  him  1 who  am  I then  that 
I should  build  him  an  house,  save 
only  to  burnsacrificebefore  him? 

7 Send  me  now  therefore  a man 
cunning  to  work  in  gold,  and  in 
silver,  and  in  brass,  and  in  iron, 
and  in  purple,  and  crimson,  ana 
blue,  and  that  can  skill  f to  grave 
with  the  cunning  men  that  are 
with  me  in  Judah  and  in  Jeru- 
salem, kwhom  David  my  father 
did  provide. 

8 iSend  me  also  cedar-trees, 
fir-trees,  and  Ifalgum-trees  out 
of  Lebanon : (for  I know  that 
thy  servants  can  skill  to  cut  tim- 
ber in,  Lebanon;)  and  behold, 
my  servants  shall  be  with  thy 
servants, 

9 Even  to  prepare  me  timber 
in  abundance : for  the  house 
which  I am  about  to  build  shall 
be  fwonderful  great. 

10  mAnd  behold,  I will  give  to 
thy  servants,  the  hewers  that  cut 
timber,  twenty  thousand  mea- 
sures of  beaten  wheat,  and  twen- 
ty thousand  measures  of  barley, 
and  twenty  thousand  baths  of 
wine,  and  twenty  thousand 
baths  of  oil. 

11  Tf  Then  Huram  the  king  of 
Tyre  answeredin  writing, which 
he  sent  to  Solomon,  "Because 
the  Lord  hath  loved  his  people, 
he  hath  made  thee  king  over 
them. 

12  Huram  said  moreover, ‘’Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
Pthat  made  heaven  and  earth, 
who  hath  given  to  D avid  the  king 
a wise  son,  fendued  with  pru- 

407 


The  dimensions  and  II.  CHRONICLES.  ornaments  ot  the  temple. 


dence  and  understanding,  that 

might  build  an  house  for  the 
Lord,  and  an  house  for  his 
kingdom. 

3.3  And  now  I have  sent  a cun- 
ning man,  endued  with  under- 
stand! ng,  of  H uram  my  father’s, 
14  ^The  son  of  a woman  of  the 
daughters  of  Dan,  and  his  father 
was  a man  of  Tyre,  skilful  to 
work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  in 
brass,  in  iron,  in  stone,  and  in 
timber,  in  purple,  in  blue,  and 
in  fine  linen,  and  in  crimson ; 
also  to  grave  any  manner  of  gra- 
ving, and  to  find  out  every  de- 
vice which  shall  be  put  to  him, 
with  thy  cunning  men,  and  with 
the  cunning  men  of  my  lord  Da- 
vid thy  father. 

25  Nowthereforethe  wheat, and 
the  barley,  the  oil,  and  the  wine 
which  rmy  lord  hath  spoken  of, 
let  him  send  unto  his  servants ; 

16  s And  we  will  cut  wood  out 
of  Lebanon,  fas  much  as  thou 
slialt  need : and  we  will  bring 
it  to  thee  in  floats  by  sea  tof  J op- 
pa  ; and  thou  shalt  carry  it  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

17  IT  ‘And  Solomon  numbered 
all  tthe  strangers  that  were  in 
the  landol  Israel,  after  the  num- 
bering wherewith  “David  his 
father  had  numbered  them;  and 
they  were  found  an  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  and  three  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred. 

18  And  he  set  ^threescore  and 
ten  thousand  of  them  to  be  bear- 
ers of  burdens,  and  fourscore 
thousand  to  be  hewers  in  the 
mountain,  and  three  thousand 
and  six  hundred  overseers  to  set 
the  people  a-work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  place,  and  time  of  building  the 
temple,  1.  3 The  measure  and  orna- 
ments of  the  house.  10  The  cheru- 
bims.  14  The  vail  and  pillars. 
HHHEN  a Solomon  began  to 
-2-  build  the  house  of  the  Lord 
at  h Jerusalem  in  mount  Moriah, 
II  where  the  LORD  appeared  un- 
to David  his  father,  in  the  place 
that  David  had  prepared  in  the 
threshing-floor  of  c]j  Oman  the 
Jebusite. 

2 And  he  began  to  build  in  the 
second  day  of  the  second  month, 
in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign. 
i TT  Now  these  are  the  things d 
wherein  Solomon  was  finstruct- 
ed  for  the  building  of  the  house 
of  God.  The  length  by  cubits 
after  th  e first  measure  tms  three- 
score cubits,  and  the  breadth 
twenty  cubits, 

4 And  the  '‘porch  that  was  in 
the  front  of  the  house,  the  length 
of  it  was  according  to  the  breadth 
of  the  house,  twenty  cubits,  and 
the  height  vjas  an  hundred  and 
twenty . and  he  overlaid  it  with- 
in with  pure  gold. 

6  And  fthe  greater  house  he 


B.  C. 
1015. 


B.  C. 
1012. 


tHeb. 

covered. 


Si  Ki.  7. 
13, 14. 


rver.  10. 
“lKi.5.8, 

tHeb.ac- 
cording 
to  all  thy 
need . 
tHeb. 
Japho, 
Jos.  19. 
46.  Ac.  9. 
36. 


Si  Ki.  6. 
23,  &c. 

II  Or, 

(as  some 
think)  of 
movea- 
ble work. 


tAs  ver. 
2.  1 Ki.  5. 
13, 15,16. 
&9.20.21. 
ch.8. 7, 8. 
tHeb. 
tne  men 
the 

strang- 

ers. 

“lCh.22. 

2. 

xAs  it  is 
ver.  2. 


1012. 

alKi.6.1, 

&c. 

t>Ge.  22. 
2, 14. 

II  Or, 
which 


vid  his 
father. 
clCh.  21. 
JL8.&22  1. 
II  Or, 
Arau- 
nah,  2Sa. 
24.  18. 
dl  Ki.6.2. 
tHeb. 
found- 
ed. 

elKi.6.  3. 


f 1 Ki.  6. 
17. 


II  Or, 

toward 

the 

house. 
h Ex.  26. 
31.  Mat. 
27.51.He. 
9.  3. 
tHeb. 
caused 
to  ascend 
i 1 Ki.  7. 
15,-21. 
Je.  52.21. 
tHeb. 
long. 
kl  Ki.  7. 
20. 

llKi.7.2l. 
II  That  is, 
he  shall 
estab- 
lish. 

IIThat  is, 
in  it  is 
strength. 


aEx.27.1, 
2. 2Ki.l6. 
14.Ez.43. 
13, 16. 


ceiled  with  fir-tree,  which  he 
overlaid  with  fine  gold,  and  set 
thereon  palm-trees  and  chains. 

6 And  he  tgarnished  the  house 
with  precious  stones  for  beauty: 
and  the  gold  was  gold  of  Par- 
vaim. 

7 He  overlaid  also  the  house, 
the  beams,  the  posts,  and  the 
walls  thereof,  and  the  doors 
thereof,  with  gold;  and  graved 
cherubims  on  the  walls. 

8 And  he  made  the  most  holy 
house,  the  length  whereof  was 
according  to  the  breadth  of  the 
house,  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  thereof  twenty;  cubits : 
and  he  overlaid  it  with  fine  gold, 
amounting  to  six  hundred  talents. 

9 And  the  weight  of  the  nails 
was  fifty  shekels  of  gold.  And  1 
he  overlaid  the  upper  chambers 
with  gold. 

10  &And  in  the  most  holy  house 
he  made  two  cherubims  ||  of 
image-work,  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold. 

11  IT  And  the  wings  of  the  cher- 
ubims were  twenty  cubits  long: 
one  wing  of  the  one  cherub  was 
five  cubits,  reaching  to  the  wall 
of  the  house:  and  the  other  wing 
waslikewise  five  cubits, reaching 
to  the  wing  of  the  other  cherub. 

12  And  one  wing  of  the  other 
cherub  was  five  cubits,  reaching 
to  the  wall  of  the  house : and  the 
other  wing  was  five  cubits  also , 
joining  to  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub. 

13  The  wings  of  these  cheru- 
bims spread  themselves  forth 
twenty  cubits : and  they  stood 
on  their  feet,  and  their  faces 
were  ||  inward. 

14  IT  And  he  made  the  hvail  of 
blue,  and  purple,  and  crimson, 
and  fine  linen,  and  fwrought 
cherubims  thereon. 

15  Also  he  made  before  the 
house  hwo  pillars  of  thirty  and 
five  cubits  thigh,  and  the  chapi- 
ter that  was  on  the  top  of  each 
of  them  was  five  cubits. 

16  And  he  made  chains,  as  in 
the  oracle,  and  put  them  on  the 
heads  of  the  pillars  ; and  made 
kan  hundred  pomegranates,  and 
put  them  on  the  chains. 

17  And  he  ireared  up  the  pillars 
before  the  temple,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left;  and  called  the  name  of  that 
on  the  right hand||  Jachin.and  the 
name  of  that  on  the  left  ||JBoaz. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  altar  of  brass,  1.  2 Tie  molten 
sea  upon  twelve  oxen.  6 The  ten 
lavers,  candlesticks,  and  tables.  9 
The  courts,  and  the  instruments  of 
brass.  19  The  instruments  of  gold. 
Tl/TOREOVER  he  made  aan  al- 
-H-i  tar  of  brass,  twenty  cubits 
the  length  thereof,  and  twenty 
cubits  the  breadth  thereof,  ana 
ten  cubits  the  height  thereof. 


The  furniture  of  the  temple. 


CHAPTER  V. 


The  ark  brought  into  the  oracle. 


B.  C. 
1012. 

B.C. 

1012. 

b]  Ki.  7. 

tHeb. 

23. 

made 

fHeb. 

bright , 

from  his 

or, scour- 

brim to 

ed. 

his  brim. 

qiKi.  7. 

C1  Ki.  7. 

46. 

24,  25, 26. 

tHeb. 
thick- 
nesses of 
the 

ground. 
rl  Ki.  7. 
47. 

S1  Ki.  7. 
48, 49, 50. 
tEx.  25. 
30. 

u Ex.  27. 
20,  21. 
x Ex.  25. 

II  Or, 

31,  &c. 

like  a 

tHeb. 

lily- 

perfec- 

ffnver. 

tions  of 

dSeelKi. 

gold. 

7.  26. 

II  Or, 

el  Ki.  7. 

38. 

t Heb. 
the  work 
of  burnt- 
offering. 

boiols. 

flKi.7.49. 

1005. 

B Ex.  25. 

al  Ki.  7. 

31,  40. 

1 Cli.  28. 
12, 19. 
hi  Ki.  7. 
48. 

51. 

il  Or, 

bowls. 

1004. 

ilKi.6.36. 

kl  Ki.  7. 
.39. 

bl  Ki.8.1, 

1 See 

c2  Sa.  6. 

lKi.  7.40. 

12. 

II  Or, 

dl  Ki.8.2. 

bowls. 

eSee  ch. 

tHeb. 

7.8,9, 10. 

finished 
to  make. 
ml  Ki.  7. 
41. 

“SeelKi. 
7.  20. 

tHeb. 
upon  the 

°1  KL  7. 
27,  43. 

II  Or,  cal- 
drons. 

Pi  Ki.  7. 
14.  45. 

2 TfbAlsohe  made  a molten  sea 
often  cubits  f from  brim  to  brim, 
round  in  compass, and  five  cubits 
the  height  thereof;  and  a line 
of  thirty  cubits  did  compass  it 
round  about. 

3 cAnd  under  it  was  the  simili- 
tude of  oxen, which  did  compass 
it  round  about : ten  in  a cubit, 
compassing  the  searound  about. 
Two  rows  of  oxen  were  cast, 
when  it  was  cast. 

4 It  stood  upon  twelve  oxen, 
three  looking  toward  the  north, 
and  three  looking  toward  the 
west,  and  three  looking  toward 
the  south,  and  three  looking  to- 
ward the  east : and  the  sea  was 
set  above  upon  them,  and  all 
their  hinder  parts  were  inward. 

5 And  the  thickness  of  it  was 
an  hand-breadth,  and  the  brim 
of  it  like  the  work  of  the  brim 
of  a cup,  Ijwith  flo  wers  of  lilies ; 
and  it  received  and  held  dthree 
thousand  baths. 

6 TT  He  made  also  eten  lavers, 
and  put  five  on  the  right  hand, 
and  five  on  the  left,  to  wash  in 
them : fsuch  things  as  they  of- 
fered for  the  burnt-offering  they 
washed  in  them;  buttheseaicns 
for  the  priests  to  wash  in. 

7 fAnd  he  made  ten  candle- 
sticks of  gold  ^according  to  their 
form,  and  set  t/ieminthe  temple, 
five  on  the  right  hand,  and  live 
on  the  left. 

8 hHe  made  also  ten  tables,  and 
placed  them  in  the  temple,  five 
on  the  right  side,  and  five  on  the 
left.  And  he  made  an  hundred 
||  basins  of  gold. 

9 IT  Furthermore  >he  made  the 
courtof  the  priests, and  the  great 
court,  and  doors  for  the  court, 
and  overlaid  the  doors  of  them 
with  brass. 

10  And  khe  set  the  sea  on  the 
right  side  of  the  east  end,  over 
against  the  south. 

11  And  iHuram  made  the  pots, 
and  the  shovels, and  the  ||basins. 
And  Huram  f finished  the  work 
that  he  was  to  make  for  king 
Solomon  for  the  house  of  God  ; 

12  To  wit,  the  two  pillars,  and 
inthepommels,and  the  chapiters 
whichwerc  on  the  top  of  the  two 
pillars,  and  the  two  wreaths  to 
cover  the  two  pommels  of  the 
chapiters  which  were  on  the  top 
of  the  pillars ; 

13  And  “four  hundred  pome- 
granates on  the  two  wreaths; 
two  rows  of  pomegranates  on 
each  wreath,  to  cover  the  two 
pommels  of  the  chapiters  which 
were  fupon  the  pillars. 

14  He  made  also  "bases,  and 
leavers  made  he  upon  the  bases ; 

15  One  sea,  and  twelve  oxen 
under  it. 

16  The  pots  also,  and  the  sho- 
vels, and  the  flesh-hooks,  and  all 
their  instruments,  did  pHuram 


his  father  make  to  king  Solomon 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord,  of 
fbright  brass. 

17  4 In  the  plain  of  Jordan  did 
the  king  cast  them,  in  the  fclay 
ground  between  Succoth  and 
Zeredathah. 

18  ‘Thus  Solomon  made  all 
these  vesselsingreatabundance: 
for  the  weight  of  the  brass  could 
not  be  found  out. 

19  TT  And  sSolomon  made  all 
the  vessels  that  were  for  the 
house  of  God,  the  golden  altar 
also,  and  the  tables  whereon  the 
‘shew-bread  was  set ; 

20  Moreover  the  candlesticks 
with  theirlamps,thatthey  should 
burn  "after  the  manner  before 
the  oracle,  of  pure  gold ; 

21  And  xthe  flowers,  and  the 
lamps,  and  the  tongs,  made  he  o) 
gold,  and  that  fperfect  gold  ; 

22  And  the  snuffers,  and  the 
II  basins,  and  the  spoons,  and  the 
censers,  of  pure  gold  : and  the 
entryofthe  house,  the  inner  doors 
thereof  for  the  most  holy  place, 
and  the  doors  of  the  house  of  the 
temple,  were  of  gold. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

The  dedicated  treasures,  1.  2 The  so- 
lemn induction  of  the  ark  into  the 
oracle.  11  God  being  praised  givetb 
a visible  sign  of'liis  favour. 

HpHUS  “all  the  work  that  Solo- 
X mon  made  for  the  house  of 
the  Lord  was  finished:  and  So- 
lomon brought  in  all  the  things 
that  David  his  father  had  dedi- 
cated; and  the  silver,  and  the 
gold,  and  all  the  instruments, 
put  he  among  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  God. 

2 TT  *>Then  Solomon  assembled 
the  elders  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
heads  of  the  tribes,  the  chief  of 
the^ fathers  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, unto  Jerusalem,  to  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  "out  of  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  Zion. 

3 d Wherefore  all  the  men  of  Is- 
rael assembled  themselves  unto 
the  king  ein  the  feast  which  was 
in  the  seventh  month. 

4 And  all  the  elders  of  Israel 
came ; and  the  Levites  took  up 
the  ark. 

5 And  they  brought  up  the  ark, 
and  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  all  the  holy  vessels 
that  were  in  the  tabernacle, these 
did  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
bring  up. 

6 Also  king  Solomon,  and  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel  that 
were  assembled  unto  him  before 
the  ark,  sacrificed  sheep  and 
oxen,  which  could  not  be  told 
nor  numbered  for  multitude. 

7 And  the  priests  brought  in  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
unto  his  place,  to  the  oracle  of 
the  house,  into  the  most  holy 

40.9 


SoJomon  blesseth  the  people.  II.  CHRONICLES. 


Solomon’s  prayer. 


place,  even  tinder  the  wings  of 

the  cherubims : 

8 For  the  cherubims  spread 
forth  their  wings  over  the  place 
of  the  ark,  and  the  cherubims 
covered  the  ark,  and  the  staves 
thereof  above. 

9 And  they  drew  out  the  staves 
of  the  ark , that  the  ends  of  the 
staves  were  seen  from  the  ark 
before  the  oracle;  but  they  were 
not  seen  without.  And  || there 
it  is  unto  this  day. 

10  There  was  nothing  in  the 
ark  save  the  two  tables  which 
Moses  fput  therein  at  Horeb, 
llwlien  the  Lord  made  a cove- 
nant with  the  children  of  Israel, 
when  they  came  out  of  Egypt. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  priests  were  come  out  of  the 
holy  place : (for  all  the  priests 
that  were  fpresent  were  sancti- 
fied, and  did  not  then  wait  by 
course : 

12  g Also  the  Levites  which  were 
the  singers,  all  of  them  of  Asaph, 
of  Heman,  of  J eduthun,  with 
their  sons  and  their  brethren; 
being  arrayed  in  white  linen, 
having  cymbals  and  psalteries 
and  harps,  stood  at  the  east  end 
of  the  altar,  hand  with  them  an 
hundred  and  twenty  priests 
sounding  with  trumpets :) 

13  It  came  even  to  pass,  as  the 
trumpeters  and  singers  ivere  as 
one,  to  make  one  sound  to  be 
heard  in  praising  and  thanking 
the  Lord  ; and  when  they  lifted 
up  their  voice  with  the  trumpets 
and  cymbals  and  instruments  of 
music,  and  praised  the  Lord, 
saying , iFor  he  is  good ; for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever:  that 
then  the  house  was  filled  with  a 
cloud,  even  the  house  of  the 
Lord; 

14  So  that  the  priests  could  not 
stand  to  minister  by  reason  of 
the  cloud  : kfor  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  had  filled  the  house  of  God . 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Solomon,  having  blessed  the  people, 
blesseth  God,  1.  12  Solomon’s  prayer 
in  the  consecration  of  the  temple,  up- 
on the  brazen  scaffold. 

HVHEN  asaid  Solomon,  The 
i-  Lord  hath  said  that  he 
would  dwell  in  the  Hhick  dark- 
ness. 

2 But  I have  built  an  house  of 
habitation  for  thee,  and  a place 
for  thy  dwelling  for  ever. 

3 And  the  king  turned  his  face, 
and  blessed  the  whole  congre- 
gation of  Israel : and  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel  stood. 

4 And  he  said,  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  who  hath 
with  his  hands  fulfilled  that 
which  he  spake  with  his  mouth 
to  my  father  David,  saying, 

5 Since  the  day  that  I brought 
forth  my  people  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  I chose  no  city  among 


llOr,  they 
are  there 
aslKi.8.8 


tHeb. 

found. 


i Ps.  136. 
See  iCb. 
16. 34,  41. 


alKi.8.12 
&c. 
bLe.16.2. 


e2  Sa.7.2. 
lCli.17.1. 
& 28.  2. 


fell.  5.10. 
SlKi.8.22 


tHeb.^Ac 

length 

thereof, 

&c. 


h Ex.  15. 
11.  De.  4. 
39.  & 7.9. 


k2Sa.7.12 
16.1  Ki.2. 
4 & 6. 12. 
cli.  7. 18. 
tHeb. 
There 
shall  not 
a man  be 
cut  off. 

1 Ps.  132. 
12. 


all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  build  an 
house  in,  that  my  name  might 
be  there;  neither  chose  I any 
man  to  be  a ruler  over  my  peo- 
ple Israel : 

6 cBut  I have  chosen  Jerusa- 
lem, that  my  name  might  be 
there;  and  dhave  chosen  David 
to  be  over  my  people  Israel. 

7 Now  eit  was  in  the  heart  of 
David  my  father  to  build  an 
house  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel ; 

8 But  the  Lord  said  to  David 
my  father,  Forasmuch  as  it  was 
in  thine  heart  to  build  an  house 
for  my  name,  thou  didst  well  in 
that  it  was  in  thine  heart : 

9 Notwithstanding,  thou  shalt 
not  build  the  house ; but  thy  son 
which  shall  come  forth  outof  thy 
loins,  he  shall  build  the  house 
for  my  name. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  per 
formed  his  word  that  he  hath 
spoken : for  I am  risen  up  in  the 
room  ofD  avid  my  father,  and  am 
set  on  the  throne  of  I srael,  as  the 
Lord  promised,  and  have  built 
the  house  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

11  And  in  it  have  I put  the  ark, 
fwherein  is  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  made  with  the 
children  of  Israel. 

12  IT  &And  he  stood  before  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  congregation  of  Israel, 
and  spread  forth  his  hands : 

13  (For  Solomon  had  made  a 
brazen  scaffold,  of  five  cubits 
flong,  and  five  cubits  broad,  and 
three  cubits  high,  and  had  set  it 
in  the  midst  of  the  court : and 
upon  it  he  stood,  and  kneeled 
down  upon  his  knees  before  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel,  and 
spread  forth  his  hands  toward 
heaven:) 

14  And  said,  O Lord  God  of 
Israel,  Hhere  is  no  God  like  thee 
in  the  heaven,  nor  in  the  earth; 
which  keepest  covenant,  and 
shewest  mercy  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, that  walk  before  thee 
with  all  their  hearts : 

15  iThou  which  hast  kept  with 
thy  se  rvant  D avid  my  father  that 
which  thou  hast  promised  him ; 
and  spakest  with  thy  mouth,  ana 
hast  Fulfilled  it  with  thine  hand, 
as  it  is  this  day. 

16  Now  therefore,  O Lord  God 
of  Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant 
David  my  father  that  which 
thou  hast  promised  him,  saying, 
kf There  shall  not  fail  thee  a 
man  in  my  sight  to  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  Israel;  lyet  so  that 
thy  children  take  heed  to  their 
way  to  walk  in  my  law,  as  thou 
hast  walked  before  me. 

17  Now  then,  O Lord  God  of 
Israel,  let  thy  word  be  verified, 
which  thouhast  spokenunto  thy 
servant  David. 


Solomon’?  prayer  at  the 


CHAPTER  VI. 


consecration  oi  the  temple. 


18  But  will  God  in  very  deed 
dwell  with  men  on  the  earth  ? 
“ Behold,  heaven  and  the  hea- 
ven of  heavens  cannot  contain 
thee ; how  much  less  this  house 
which  1 have  built ! 


B.  C. 
1004. 


mch.  2.  6. 
Is.  66.  1. 
Ac.  7.  49. 


19  Have  respect  therefore  to 
the  grayer  of  thy  servant,  and 
to  his  supplication,  O Lord  my 
God,  to  hearken  unto  the  cry 
and  the  prayer  which  thy  ser- 
vant prayeth  before  thee : 

20  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 
upon  this  house  day  and  night, 
upon  the  place  whereof  thou 
hast  said,  that  thou  wouldest 
put  thy  name  there ; to  hearken 
unto  the  prayer  which  thy  ser- 
vant prayeth  ||  toward  this  place. 

21  Hearken  therefore  unto  the 
supplications  of  thy  servant,  and 
of  thy  people  Israel,  which  they 
shall  fmake  toward  this  place : 
hear  thou  from  thy  dwelling- 
place,  even  from  heaven ; and 
when  thou  hearest,  forgive. 

22  IT  If  a man  sin  against  his 
neighbour,  fand  an  oath  he  laid 
upon  him  to  make  him  swear, 
and  the  oath  come  before  thine 
altar  in  this  house ; 

23  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven, 
and  do,  and  judge  thy  servants, 
by  requiting  the  wicked,  by  re- 
compensing his  way  upon  his 
own  head:  and  by  justifying  the 
righteous,  by  giving  him  accord- 
ing to  his  righteousness. 

24  IT  And  if  thy  people  Israel 
|jbe  put  to  the  worse  before  the 
enemy,  because  they  have  sin- 
ned against  thee ; and  shall  re- 
turn and  confess  thy  name,  and 
pray  and  make  supplication  be- 
fore thee  ||in  this  bouse ; 

25  Then  hear  thou  from  the 
heavens,  and  forgive  the  sin  of 
thy  people  Israel,  and  bring 
them  again  unto  the  land  which 
thou  gavest  to  them  and  to  their 
fathers. 

26  TT  When  the  “heaven  is  shut 
up,  and  there  is  no  rain,  because 
they  have  sinned  against  thee ; 
yet  if  they  pray  toward  this 
place,  and  confess  thy  name, 
and  turn  from  their  sin,  when 
thou  dost  afflict  them ; 

27  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven , 
and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  ser- 
vants, and  of  thy  people  Israel, 
when  thou  hast  taught  them  the 
good  way  wherein  they  should 
walk;  and  send  rain  upon  thy 
land,  which  thou  hast  given  un- 
to thy  people  for  an  inheritance. 

28  TT  If  there  °be  dearth  in  the 
land,  if  there  be  pestilence,  if 
there  be  blasting,  or  mildew, 
locusts,  or  caterpillers ; if  their 
enemies  besiege  them  fin  the 
cities  of  their  land  ; whatso- 
ever sore,  or  whatsoever  sick- 
ness there  he : 

29  Then  what  prayer,  or  what 
supplication  soever  shall  bemade 


II  Or,. 
in  this 
place. 

tHeb. 

■pray. 


tHeb. 
and  he 
require 
an  oath 
of  him. 


II  Or,  be 
smitten. 


II  Or, 
toward. 


nlXi.l7.1 


°ch.  20.9. 


tHeb. 
in  the 
land  of 
their 
gates. 


toiuard 

this 

house. 


tHeb. 
all  the 
davs 
which. 
tHeb. 
upon  the 
Jace  of 
the  land. 
9Jn.12.20 
Ac.  8.  27. 


tHeb. 

thy 

name  v 

called 

upon 

this 

house. 


Or, 
right. 
rPr.  20.9. 
Ec.  7. 20. 
Ja.  3.  2. 

1 Jn.  1.  8. 

tHeb. 

they  that 

take 

them 

captives 

carry 

them 

away. 

tHeb. 

bring 

back  to 

their 

heart. 


of  any  man,  or  of  all  thy  people 
Israel,  when  every  one  shall 
know  his  own  sore,  and  his  own 
;rief,  and  shall  spread  forth  his 
lands  ||in  this  house  ; 

30  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven 
thy  dwelling-place,  and  forgive, 
and  render  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording unto  all  his  ways,  whose 
heart  thou  knowest;  (for  thou 
only  i’knowest  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men :) 

31  That  they  may  fear  thee,  to 
walk  in  thy  ways,  fso  long  as 
they  live  fin  the  land  which 
thou  gavest  unto  our  fathers. 

32  TT  Moreover,  concerning  the 
stranger,  qwhich  is  not  of  thy 
people  Israel,butiscomefroma 
far  country  for  thy  great  name’s 
sake,  and  thy  mighty  hand,  and 
thy  stretched-out  arm  ; if  they 
come  and  pray  in  this  house  : 

33  Then  hear  thou  from  the 
heavens,  even  from  thy  dwell- 
ing-place, and  do  according  to 
all  that  the  stranger  calleth  to 
thee  for ; that  all  people  of  the 
earth  may  know  thy  name,  and 
fear  thee,  as  doth  thy  people  Is- 
rael, and  may  know  that  fthis 
house  which  1 have  built  is  call- 
ed by  thy  name. 

34  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war 
against  theirenemies  by  the  way 
that  thou  shalt  send  them,  and 
they  pray  unto  thee  toward  this 
city  which  thou  hastchosen,  and 
the  house  which  I have. built  for 
thy  name ; 

35  Then  hear  thou4  from  tho 
heavens  their  prayer  and  their 
supplication,  and  maintain  their 
||  cause. 

36  If  they  sin  against  thee,  (for 
there  is  1 no  man  which  sinneth 
not,)  and  thou  be  angry  with 
them,  and  deliver  themover  be- 
fore their  enemies,  and  fthey 
carry  them  away  captives  unto 
a land  far  off  or  near ; 

37  Yet  if  they  tbethink  them- 
selves in  the  land  whither  they 
are  carried  captive,  and  turn  and 
pray  unto  thee  in  the  land  of 
their  captivity,  saying,  W e have 
sinned,  we  have  done  amiss,  and 
have  dealt  wickedly ; 

38  If  they  re  turn  to  the  e with  all 
their  heart  and  with  all  their  soul 
in  the  land  of  their  captivity, 
whither  they  have  carried  them 
captives,  and  pray  toward  their 
land  which  thou  gavest  unto 
their  fathers,  and  towardthe  ci  ty 
which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  to- 
ward .the  house  which  I have 
built  for  thy  name; 

39  Then  hear  thou  from  the 
heavens, euenTrom  thy  dwelling- 
place,  their  prayer  and  their  sup- 
plications, and  maintain  their 
Ucause,  and  forgive  thy  people 
which  have  sinned  against  thee, 

40  Now,  my  God,  let,  I beseech 
thee,  thine  eyes  he  open,  and  let 


Fire  cometh  down  from  heaven.  II.  CHRONICLES.  God  appeareth  to  Solomon. 


thine  ears  be  attent  funto  the 

px-ayer  that  is  made  in  this  place. 

41  Nowstherefore  arise,  O Lord 
God,  into  thy  ‘resting-place, 
thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength: 
let  thy  priests,  O Lord  God,  be 
clothed  with  salvation,  and  let 
thy  saints  “rejoice  in  goodness. 

42  O Lord  God,  turn  not  away 
the  face  of  thine  anointed:  xre- 
member  the  mercies  of  David 
thy  servant. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

God  having  given  testimony  to  Solo- 
mon’s prayer  by  fire  from  heaven,  and 
glory  in  thetemple,the  peopleworship 
him,  1.  4 Solomon’s  solemn  sacrifice. 
8 Solomon  having  kept  the  feast  of  ta- 
bernacles, and  the  feast  of  the  dedi- 
cation oftlie  altar,  dismissetli  the  peo- 
ple. 1-2  God  appearing  to  Solomon 
giveth  him  promises  upon  condition. 
IVTOW  a when  Solomoxx  had 
made  an  end  of  praying, 
the  bfire  came  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  consumed  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  sacrifices;  and 
cthe  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the 
house. 

2 <5And  the  priests  could  not 
enter  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
because  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
had  filled  the  Lord’s  house. 

3 And  when  all  the  children  of 
Israel  saw  how  the  fire  came 
down,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
upon  the  house,  they  bowed 
themselves  with  their  faces  to 
the  ground  upon  the  pavement, 
and  worshipped,and  praised  the 
Lord,  esaying,  For  he  is  good; 
ffor  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4 IT  gThen  the  king  and  all  the 
people  offered  sacrifices  before 
the  Lord. 

5 And  king  Solomon  offered  a 
sacrifice  of  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand oxen,  and  an  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  sheep.  So  the 
king  and  all  the  people  dedi- 
cated the  house  of  God. 

6 bAnd  the  priests  waited  on 
their  offices:  the  Levites  also 
with  instruments  of  music  of  the 
Lord,  which  David  the  king  had 
made  to  praise  the  Lord,  be- 
cause his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever,  when  David  praised  fby 
their  ministry;  and  'the  priests 
sounded  trumpets  before  them, 
and  all  Israel  stood. 

7 Mox*eoverk  Solomon  hallowed 
the  middle  of  the  court  that  was 
before  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
for  there  he  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings, and  the  fat  of  the  peace- 
offerings,  because  the  brazen 
altar  which  Solomon  had  made 
was  not  able  to  receive  the 
burnt-offerings,  and  the  meat- 
offerings,  and  the  fat. 

8 THAlso  at  the  same  time  Solo- 
mon kept  the  feast  seven  days, 
and  all  Israel  with  him,  a very 
great  congregation,  from  the  en- 
tering in  of  Hamath  unto  *“the 
river  of  Egypt. 


B.C. 

B.  C. 

1004. 

1004. 

tHeb. 

t Heb. . 

to  the 

a re- 

prayer 

straint. 

of  this 
place. 

nlKi.8.66 

sPsl32.8, 
9,  10,  16. 
‘lCh.28.2 
uNe.9.25. 

^Ps  132.1 
Is.  66.  3. 

°1  Ki.9.1, 
&c. 

alKi.8.54 
bl.e.9.24. 
Ju.  6.  21. 

PDe.12.5. 

lKi.18.38 

qeh.6. 26, 

lCh  21.26 

28. 

clKi.8.10 
11.  cli.  5. 
13,14.Ez. 
10.  3,  4. 

tHeb. 

dell.  5.14. 

upon 

whom 

mynume 
is  cu  lled. 
rJa.  4.10 

scl).  6. 27, 
30. 

‘ch.  6. 40. 
tHeb. 

ech.5. 13. 

to  the 

Ps.136.1. 

prayer 

f 1 Cli.  16. 

of  this 

41.cli.  20. 

place. 

21. 

U1  Ki.9.3. 

SlKiS.62, 

cb.  6.  6. 

63. 

*1  Ki.9.4, 
&C. 

hi  Ch.15. 
15. 

ych.6.16. 

tHeb. 

f Heb. 

by  their 

There 
shall  not 

hand. 

be  cut  ojf 

it'll.  5. 12. 

to  thee. 

klKi.8.64 

zLe.26.14 

33.De.28. 

15,36,37. 

UKi.8.65 

8 De.  29. 

mJos.  13. 

24.Je.22. 

3. 

8,  9. 

9 And  in  the  eighth  day  they 
made  fa  solemn  assembly:  for 
they  kept  the  dedication  of  the 
altar  seven  days,  and  the  feast 
seven  days. 

10  And  “on  the  three  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  seventh  month 
he  sen  t the  people  awayin  to  their 
tents,  glad  and  merry  in  heart 
for  the  goodness  that  the  Lord 
had  shewed  unto  David,  and  to 
Solomon, and  to  I si-ael  his  people. 

11  Thus  “Solomon  finished  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king’s 
house : and  all  that  came  into 
Solomon’s  heart  to  make  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  his 
own  house,  he  prosperously  ef- 
fected. 

12  TT  And  the  Lord  appeared 
to  Splomon  by  night,  and  said  un- 
to him,  1 have  heal'd  thy  prayer, 
pand  have  chosen  this  place  to 
myself  for  an  house  of  sacrifice. 

13  q If  I shut  up  heaven  that 
there  be  no  rain,  or  if  I com- 
mand the  locusts  to  devour  the 
land,  or  if  I send  pestilence 
among  my  people ; 

14  If  my  people,  f which  are 
called  by  my  name,  shall  rhum- 
ble  themselves,  and  pray,  and 
seek  my  face, and  turn  from  their 
vricked  ways ; sthen  will  I hear 
from  heaven,  and  will  forgive 
their  sin, and  will  heal  their  land. 

15  Now  ‘mine  eyes  shall  be 
open,  and  mine  ears  attent  fun- 
to the  prayer  that  is  made  in  this 
place. 

16  For  now  have  nI  chosen  and 
sanctified  this  house,  that  my 
name  may  be  there  for  ever:  and 
mine  eyes  and  mine  heart  shall 
be  there  perpetually. 

17  xAnd  as  for  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
walk  before  me,  as  David  thy  fa- 
ther walked,  and  do  according 
to  all  that  I have  commanded 
thee,  and  shaft  observe  my  star 
tutes  and  my  judgments : 

18  Then  will  I stablish  the 
throne  of  thy  kingdom  according 
as  I have  covenanted  with  Da- 
vid thy  father,  saying,  ? f There 
shall  not  fail  thee  a man  to  be 
ruler  in  Israel. 

19  zBut  if  ye  turn  away,  and  for- 
sake my  statutes  and  my  com- 
mandments, which  I have  set 
before  you , and  shall  go  and  serve 
other  gods,  and  worship  them ; 

20  Then  will  I pluck  them  up 
by  the  roots  out  of my  land  whi  cli 
I have  given  them;  and  this 
house,  which  1 have  sanctified 
for  my  name,  will  1 cast  out  of 
my  sight,  and  will  make  it  to  be 
a pi*overh  and  a by-word  among 
all  nations. 

21  And  this  house,  which  is 
high,  shall  be  an  astonishment 
to  every  one  that  passe th  by  it; 
so  that  he  shall  say,  *Why  hath 
the  Lord  done  thus  unto  this 
land,  and  unto  this  house  ? 


412 


The  cities  which  Solomon  built.  CHAPTER  VIII,  IX.  The  queen  of  Sheba’s  visit. 


B.  C. 
1004. 

B.  C. 
992. 

fEx.  29. 
38.Nu.28. 
3,9,11,26. 
& 29.  1, 
&c. 

g Ex.  23. 
14.De.l6. 
16. 

blCh.24. 

1. 

992. 

a 1 Ki.  9. 
10,  &c. 

il  Ch.  25. 
1. 

k l Ch.  9 
17.&26.1. 
tHeb.  so 
was  the 

mand- 
ment  of 
David 
the  man 
of  God. 

b 1 Ki.  9. 
17,  &c. 

tHeb. 
all  the 
desire  of 
Solomon 
which  he 
desired 
to  build. 
c 1 Ki.  9. 
20,  &c. 

UKi.9.26. 

II  Or, 
Elath, 
De.  2.  8. 

2 Ki.  14. 
22. 

“1  Ki.  9. 
27.  ch.  9. 
10.  13. 

cir.  992. 
al  Ki.  10. 
1,  &c. 
Mat.  12. 
42.Lu.ll. 
31. 

dSeelKi. 
9.  23. 
el  Ki.3.1. 
&7.8.&9. 
24. 

tHeb. 

holiness. 

II  Or, 
butlers 

tHeb. 

word. 

22  And  it  shallbe  answered.  Be- 
cause they  forsook  the  Lord  God 
of  their  fathers,  which  brought 
them  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  laid  hold  on  other 
gods,  and  worshipped  them,  and 
served  them:  therefore  hath  he 
brought  all  this  evil  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Solomon’s  buildings,  1.  7 The  Gentiles 
which  were  left  Solomon  made  tribu- 
taries ; but  the  Israelites  rulers.  11 
Pharaoh’s  daughter  removeth  to  her 
house.  12  Solomon’s  yearly  solemn 
sac  ri  flees.  14  H e appointeth  the  priests 
and  Levites  to  their  places.  17  The 
navy  fetcheth  gold  from  Ophir. 

A ND  ait  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  twenty  years,  wherein 
Solomon  had  built  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  own  house, 

2 That  the  cities  which  Huram 
had  restored  to  Solomon,  Solo- 
mon built  them,  and  caused  the 
children  of  Israel  to  dwell  there. 

3 And  Solomon  went  to  Ha- 
math-zobah,  and  prevailed  a- 
gainst  it. 

4 '’And  he  built  Tadmor  m the 
wilderness,  and  all  the  store- 
cities, wbichhebuiltinHamath. 

5 Also  he  built  Beth-horon  the 
upper,  and  Beth-horon  the  ne- 
ther, fenced  cities,  with  walls, 
gates,  and  bars ; 

ti  And  Baalath,  and  all  the 
store-cities  that  Solomon  had, 
and  all  the  chariot-cities,  and 
the  cities  of  the  horsemen,  and 
fall  that  Solomon  desired  to 
build  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  Le- 
banon, and  throughout  all  the 
land  of  his  dominion. 

7 IT  cAs  for  all  the  people  that 
were  left  of  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Perizzites, 
and  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebu- 
sites,  which  were  not  of  Israel, 

8 But  of  their  children,  who 
were  left  after  them  in  the 
land,  whom  the  children  of  Is- 
rael consumed  not,  them  did 
Solomon  make  to  pay  tribute 
until  this  day. 

9 But  of  the  children  of  Israel 
did  Solomon  make  no  servants 
for  his  work;  but  they  were 
men  of  war,  and  chief  of  his 
captains,  and  captains  of  his 
chariots  and  horsemen. 

10  And  these  were  the  chief  of 
king  Solomon’s  officers,  even 
4 two  hundred  and  fifty,  that 
bare  rule  over  the  people. 

11  IT  And  Solomon  ebrought  up 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  out  of 
the  city  of  David  unto  the  house 
that  he  had  built  for  her : for  he 
said.  My  wife  shall  not  dwell  in 
the  house  of  David  king  of  Is- 
rael, because  the  places  are 
fholy,  whereunto  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  hath  come. 

12  IT  Then  Solomon  offered 
burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord 
on  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  had  built  before  the  porch, 


13  Even  after  a certain  rate 
fevery  day,  offering  according 
to  the  commandment  of  Moses, 
on  the  sabbaths,  and  on  the  new- 
moons, and  on  the  solemn  feasts, 
gthree  times  in  the  year,  eveniu 
the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and  in 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

14  TI  And  he  appointed,  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  David  his  fa- 
ther, the  ^courses  of  the  priests 
to  theirservice,  and  'the  Levites 
to  their  charges,  to  praise  and 
ministerbefore  thepriests.asthe 
duty  of  every  day  required : the 
kporters  also  by  their  courses  at 
every  gate : for  fso  had  David 
the  man  of  God  commanded. 

15  And  they  departed  not  from 
the  commandment  of  the  king 
unto  the  priests  and  Levites  con- 
cerning any  matter,  or  concern- 
ing the  treasures. 

16  Now  all  the  work  of  Solomon 
was  prepared  unto  the  day  of 
the  foundation  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  until  it  was  fin- 
ished. So  the  house  of  the  Lord 
was  perfected. 

17  TI  Then  went  Solomon  to 
lEzion-geber,  and  to  JIEloth,  at 
the  sea-side  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

18  “And  Huram  sent  him  by 
the  hands  of  his  servants,  ships, 
andservantsthat  had  knowledge 
of  the  sea;  and  they  went  with 
the  ser  van  ts  of  Solomon  toOphir, 
and  tookthencefour  hundredand 
fifty  talents  of  gold,  and  brought 
them  to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  queen  of  Sheba  adrnireth  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon,  1.  13  Solomon’s 
gold.  15  His  targets.  17  The  throne 
of  ivory.  20  His  vessels.  23  His 
presents.  25  His  chariots  and  horse. 
26  His  tributes.  29  His  reign  and 
death. 

AND  “when  the  queen  of  She- 
ll ba  heard  of  the  fame  of  Solo- 
mon, she  came  jto  proveSolomon 
with  hard  questions  at  Jerusalem, 
with  a very  great  company,  and 
camels  that  bare  spices,  and  gold 
in  abundance,  and  precious 
stones : and  when  she  was  come 
toSolomon^she  communed  with 
him  of  all  that  was  in  her  heart. 
2 And  Solomon  told  her  all  her 

Saestions  : and  there  was  no- 
ting hid  from  Solomon  which 
he  told  her  not. 

3 And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
had  seen  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  the  house  that  he  had  built, 
4 And  the  meat  of  his  table, 
and  the  sitting  of  his  servants, 
and  the  attendance  ofhis  minis- 
ters,and  their  apparel;  his  Ifcup- 
bearers  also,  and  their  apparel ; 
and  his  ascent  by  which  he  went 
up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  ; 
there  was  no  more  spirit  in  her. 
5 And  she  said  to  the  king,  It 
was  a true  ( report  which  I heard 
413 


I 


Solomon’s  magnificence. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


wisdom,  reign,  and  death. 


in  mine  own  land  of  thine  ||acts, 
and  of  thy  wisdom : 

6 Howbeit,  I believed  not  their 
words,  until  I came,  and  mine 
eyes  had  seen  it : and  behold, the 
one  half  of  the  greatness  of  thy 
wisdom  was  not  told  me : for 
thou  exceedest  the  fame  that  I 
heard. 

7 Happy  are  thy  men,  and  hap- 
py are  these  thy  servants, which 
stand  continually  before  thee, 
and  hear  thy  wisdom. 

8 Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  delighted  in  thee  to  set 
thee  on  his  throne,  to  be  king  for 
the  Lord  thy  God : because  thy 
God  loved  Israel,  to  establish 
them  for  ever,  therefore  made 
lie  thee  king  over  them,  to  do 
judgment  and  justice. 

9 And  she  gave  the  king  an 
hundred  and  twenty  talents  of 
gold,  and  of  spices  great  abun- 
dance, and  precious  stones:  nei- 
ther was  there  any  such  spice 
as  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  king 
Solomon. 

10  And  the  servants  also  of 
Huram,  and  the  servants  of  So- 
lomon, bwhich  brought  gold 
from  Ophir,  brought  calgum- 
trees  and  precious  stones. 

11  And  the  king  made  of  the 
algum-trees  ||  t terraces  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the 
king’s  palace,  and  harps  and 
psalteries  for  singers:  and  there 
were  none  such  seen  before  in 
the  land  of  Judah. 

12  And  king  Solomon  gave  to 
the  queen  of  Sheba  all  her  de- 
sire, whatsoever  she  asked,  be- 
sides that which  shehadbrought 
unto  the  king.  So  she  turned, 
and  went  away  to  her  own  land, 
she  and  her  servants. 

13  TT  Now  the  weight  of  gold 
that  came  to  Solomon  in  one 
year  was  six  hundred  and  three- 
score and  six  talents  of  gold ; 

14  Besides  that  which  chapmen 
and  merchants  brought.  And  all 
the  kings  of  Arabia  and  ||govern- 
ors  of  the  country  brought  gold 
and  silver  to  Solomon. 

15  tr  And  king  Solomon  made 
two  hundred  targets  of  beaten 
gold  : six  hundred  shekels  of 
beaten  gold  went  to  one  target. 

16  Ana  three  hundred  shields 
made  he  of  beaten  gold : three 
hundred  shekels  of  gold  went  to 
one  shield.  And  the  king  put 
them  in  the  house  of  the  forest 
of  Lebanon. 

17  Moreover,  the  king  made  a 

freat  throne  of  ivory,  and  over- 
aid it  with  pure  gold. 

18  And  there  were  six  steps  to 
the  throne,  with  a footstool  of 
gold,  which  were  fastened  to  the 
throne,  and  fstays  on  each  side 
of  the  sitting-place,  and  two 
lions  standing  by  the  stays : 

19  And  twelve  lions  stood  there 
414 


B.  C. 
cir.  992. 

liCh\ 

sayings. 


bell.  8.18. 
c 1 Ki.  10. 
11,  al- 
mug- 
trees. 

II  Or, 
stays. 
t Heb 
high- 
ways. 


ilOr,  . 
captains 


t Heb. 
hands. 


B.  C. 
cir.  992. 


f Heb. 
shut  up. 
HOr, 
there 
was  no 
silver  in 
them. 


II  Or,  ele- 
phants' 
teeth. 


d 1 Ki.  4. 
26.  & 10. 
26.  ch.  1. 
14. 


II  That  is, 
Eu- 
phrates. 


Si  Ki.  10. 
27.  ch.  1. 
15. 


t Heb. 
gave. 
hi  Ki.  10. 

28.  ch.  1. 
16. 

i 1 Ki.  11. 

41. 

tHeb. 

words. 

It  1 Ki.  11. 

29. 

lch.12.25. 
& 13.  22. 
mlKi.  11. 

42,  43. 
975. 


al  Ki.  12. 
1,  &c. 


on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other 

upon  the  six  steps.  There  was 
not  the  like  made  in  any  king- 
dom. 

20  IT  And  all  the  drinking  ves- 
sels of  king  Solomon  were  of 

Sold,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ouse  of  the  forest  of  Lebanon 
were  of  fpure  gold : ||none  were 
of  silver ; it  was  not  any  thing 
accounted  of  in  the  days  of  So- 
lomon. 

21  For  the  king’s  ships  went  to 
Tarshish  with  the  servants  of 
Huram : every  three  years  once 
came  the  ships  of  Tarshish 
bringing  gold,  and  silver,  ||ivory, 
and  apes,  and  peacocks. 

22  And  king  Solomon  passed  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  in  riches 
and  wisdom. 

23  IT  And  all  the  kings  of  the 
earth  sought  the  presence  of 
Solomon,  to  hear  his  wisdom, 
that  God  had  put  in  his  heart. 

24  And  they  brought  every  man 
his  present,  vessels  of  silver,  and 
vessels  of  gold,  and  raiments 
harness,  and  spices,  horses,  and 
mules,  a rate  year  by  year. 

25  IT  And  Solomon  dhad  four 
thousand  stalls  for  horses  and 
chariots,  and  twelve  thousand 
horsemen ; whom  he  bestowed 
in  the  chariot-cities,  and  with 
the  king  at  Jerusalem. 

26  IT  eAnd  he  reigned  over  all 
the  kings  ffrom  the  (Iriver  even 
unto  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 
and  to  the  border  of  Egypt. 

27  gAnd  the  king  fmade  silver 
in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and 
cedar-trees  made  he  as  the  syca- 
more-trees that  are  in  the  low 
plains  in  abundance. 

28  bAnd  they  brought  unto 
Solomon  horses  out  of  Egypt, 
and  out  of  all  lands. 

29  IT  iNow  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Solomon,  lirst  and  last,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  f book  of 
Nathan  the  prophet,  and  in  the 
prophecy  of  kAhijah  the  Shilon- 
ite,  and  in  the  visions  of  Uddo 
the  seer  against  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat? 

30  D‘And  Solomon  reigned  m 
Jerusalem  over  all  Israel  forty 
years.  , .... 

31  And  Solomon  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  he  was  buried  in 
the  city  of  David  his  father : and 
Rehoboam  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  Israelites,  assembled  atShechem 
to  crown  Rehoboam,  by  Jeroboam 
make  a suit  of  relaxation  unto  hirn.l 
6 Rehoboam,  refusing  the  old  men’s 
counsel,  by  the  advice  of  young  men 
answereth  them  roughly.  16  Ten 
tribes  revolting  kill  Hadoram,  and 
make  Rehoboam  to  flee. 

AND  “Rehoboam  went  to  She- 
chem : for  to  Shechem  were 
alllsraelcome  to  make  him  king. 
2 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 


The  ten  tribes  revolt  CHAPTERXI.  from  Rehoboam. 


Jeroboam  the  son  Nebat,  who 
was  in  Egypt;,  ^whither  he  had 
fled  from  the  presence  of  Solo- 
mon the  king,  heard  it,  that  Jero- 
boam returned  out  of  Egypt. 

3 And  they  sent  and  called  him. 
So  J eroboam  and  all  Israel  came 
and  spake  to  Rehoboam,  say- 
ing, 

4 Thy  father  made  our  yoke 
grievous:  now  therefore  ease 
thou  somewhat  the  grievous 
servitude  of  thy  father,  and  his 
heavy  yoke  that  he  put  upon  us, 
and  we  will  serve  thee. 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
again  unto  me  after  three  days. 
And  the  people  departed. 

6 IT  And  king  Rehoboam  took 
counsel  with  the  old  men  that 
had  stood  before  Solomon  his  fa- 
ther while  he  yet  lived,  saying, 
What  counsel  give  ye  me  to  re- 
turn answer  to  this  people  ? 

7 And  they  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  kind  to  this 
people,  and  please  them,  and 
speak  good  words  to  them,  they 
will  be  thy  servants  for  ever. 

8 But  he  forsook  the  counsel 
which  the  old  men  gave  him, 
and  took  counsel  with  the  young 
men  that  were  brought  up  with 
him,  that  stood  before  him. 

9 And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
advice  give  ye,  that  we  may  re- 
turnanswer  to  thispeople, which 
have  spoken  to  me,  saying,  Ease 
somewhat  the  yoke  that  thy  fa- 
ther did  put  upon  us? 

10  And  the  youngmenthatwere 
brought  up  with  him, spake  unto 
him,  saying,  Thus  shalt  thou  an- 
swer the  people  that  spake  unto 
thee,  saying,  Thy  father  made 
our  yoke  heavy,  but  make  thou 
it  somewhat  lighter  for  us ; thus 
shalt  thou  say  unto  them,  My 
little  finger  shall  be  thicker  than 
my  father’s  loins. 

11  For  whereas  my  father  f put 
a heavy  yoke  upon  you,  I will 
put  more  to  your  yoke  : my  fa- 
ther chastised  you  with  whips, 
but  I will  chastise  you  with  scor- 
pions. 

12  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the 
people  came  to  Rehoboam  on 
the  third  day,  as  the  king  bade, 
saying,  Come  again  to  me  on 
the  third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  them 
roughly  ; and  king  Rehoboam 
forsook  the  counsel  of  the  old 
men, 

14  And  answered  them  after  the 
advice  of  the  young  men,  saying, 
My  fathermade  your-yoke  heavy, 
but  I will  add  thereto : my  father 
chastised  you  with  whips,  but  I 
will  chastise  you  with  scorpions. 

15  So  the  king  hearkened  not 
unto  the  people : cfor  the  cause 
was  ot’God,  that  the  Lord  might 
perform  his  word,  which  he 
spake  by  the  dhand  of  Ahijah  the 


B.  C. 
cir.  975. 


biKi.ll. 

40. 


t Heb. 
laded. 


C1  Sa.  2. 
25.  1 Ki. 
12. 15,24. 
dlKj.ll. 
29. 


B.C. 
cir.  975. 


tHeb. 

strength 

ened 

himself. 


elKi.  12. 
19. 


al  Ki.  12. 
21,  &c. 


b ch.  12. 
15. 


Shilonite  to  Jeroboam  the  son 

of  Nebat. 

16  TT  And  when  all  Israel  saio 
that  the  king  would  not  hearken 
unto  them,  the  people  answered 
the  king,  saying,  What  portion 
have  we  in  David?  and  we  have 
none  inheritance  in  the  son  of 
Jesse : every  man  to  your  tents, 
O Israel:  and  now,  David,  see 
to  thine  own  house.  So  ali  Israel 
went  to  their  tents. 

17  But  as  for  the  children  of 
Israel  that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  Rehoboam  reigned  over 
them. 

18  Then  king  Rehoboam  sent 
Hadoram  that  was  over  the  tri- 
bute ; and  the  children  of  Israel 
stoned  him  with  stones,  that  ha 
died.  ButkingRehoboamfmada 
speed  to  get  him  up  to  his  cha- 
riot, to  flee  to  Jerusalem. 

19  eAnd  Israel  rebelled  against 
the  house  ofDavidunto  this  day. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Rehoboam  raising  an  army  to  subdue 
Israel,  is  forbidden  by  Shemaiah,  1. 
5 He  strengthened  his  kingdom  with 
forts  and  provision.  13  The  priests 
and  Levites,  and  such  as  feared  God, 
forsaken  by  Jeroboam,  strengthen 
the  kingdom  of  Judah.  18  The  wives 
and  children  of  Rehoboam. 

A ND  awhen  Rehoboam  was 
il.  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  gath- 
ered of  the  house  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin  an  hundred  and  four- 
score thousand  chosenmewwhicb 
were  warriors,  to  fight  against 
Israel,  that  he  might  bring  the 
kingdom  again  to  Rehoboam. 

2 But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  bto  Shemaiah  the  man  of 
God,  saying, 

3 Speak  unto  Rehoboam  the 
son  of  Solomon,  king  of  Judah, 
and  to  all  Israel  in  Judah  and 
Beniamin,  saying, 

4 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  shall 
not  go  up,  nor  fight  against  your 
brethren : return  every  man  to 
his  house  : for  this  thing  is  done 
of  me.  And  they  obeyed  the 
words  of  theLoRD,  andreturned 
from  going  against  Jeroboam. 

5 IT  And  Rehoboam  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem,  and  built  cities  for 
defence  in  Judah. 

6 He  built  even  Beth-lehem, 
and  Etam,  and  Tekoa, 

7 And  Beth-zur,  and  Shoco,  and 
Adullam, 

8 And  Gath,  and  Mareshah, 
and  Ziph, 

9 And  Adoraim,  and  Lachish, 
and  Azekah, 

10  And  Zorah,  and  Ajalon,  and 
Hebron,  which  are  in  Judah 
and  in  Benjamin,  fenced  cities. 

11  And  he  fortified  the  strong 
holds,  and  put  captains  in  them, 
and  store  of  victual,  and  of  oil 
and  wine. 

12  And  in  every  several  city  he 
shields  and  spears,  and  made 

415 


Shishak  invadeth  J udah,  II.  CHRONICLES.  and  spoileth  Jerusalem. 


them  exceeding  strong,  having 
Judah  and  Benjamin  on  his  side. 

13  TT  And  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  that  were  in  all  Israel 
fresorted  to  him  out  of  all  their 
coasts. 

14  (For the  Levites  left® their 
suburbs  and  theirpossession,and 
came  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem  : 
for  d Jeroboam  and  his  sons  had 
cast  them  off  from  executing 
the  priest’s  office  unto  the  Lord  : 

15  e And  he  ordained  him  priests 
for  the  high  places,  and  for  ffhe 
devils,  and  for  Sthe  calves  which 
he  had  made.) 

16  h And  after  them  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  such  as  set 
their  hearts  to  seek  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem, to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers. 

17  So  they  » strengthened  the 
kingdom  of  Judah,  and  made 
Rehoboam  the  son  of  Solomon 
strong,  three  years:  for  three 
years  they  walked  in  the  way 
of  David  and  Solomon. 

18  IT  And  Rehoboam  took  him 
Mahalath  the  daughter  of  Jeri- 
moth  the  son  of  David  to  wife, 
and  Abihaii  the  daughter  of 
Eliab  the  son  of  Jesse ; 

19  Which  b are  hi  m children,  Je- 
usli,and  Shamariah,and  Zaham. 

20  And  after  her  he  took  kMaa- 
chah  the  daughter  of  Absalom ; 
which  bare  him  Abijah,  and  At- 
tai,  and  Ziza,  and  Shelomith. 

21  And  Rehoboam  loved  Maa- 
chah  the  daughter  of  Absalom 
above  all  his  wives  and  his  con- 
cubines: (for  he  took  eighteen 
wives,  and  threescore  concu- 
bines; and  begat  twenty  and 
eight  sons,  and  threescore  daugh- 
ters.) 

22  And  Rehoboam  imade  Abi- 
jah the  son  of  Maachah  the 
chief,  to  be  ruler  among  his  bre- 
thren: for  he  thought  to  make 
him  king. 

23  And  he  dealt  wisely,  and 
dispersed  of  all  his  children 
throughout  all  the  countries  of 
J udah  and  Benjamin,  unto  every 
fenced  city:  and  he  gave  them 
victual  in  abundance.  And  he 
desired  fmany  wives. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Rehoboam,  forsaking  the  Lord,  is  pu- 
nished by  Shishak,  1.  5 He  and  the 
princes,  repenting  at  the  preaching  of 
Shemaiah,  are  delivered  from  de- 
struction, but  not  from  spoil.  13  The 
reign  and  death  of  Rehoboam. 

AND  ait  came  to  pass,  when 
Rehoboam  had  established 
the  kingdom,  and  had  strength- 
ened himself,  l>he  forsook  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  and  all  Israel 
with  him. 

2  c And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
the  fifth  year  of  kingRehoboam, 
Shishak  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem,  because  they 
416 


had  transgressed  against  the 
Lord, 

3 With  twelve  hun  dred  chariots, 
and  threescore  thousand  horse- 
men.: and  the  people  were  with- 
out number  that  came  with  him 
out  of  Egypt;  dthe  Lubims,  the 
Sukkiims,  and  the  Ethiopians. 

4 And  he  took  the  fenced  cities 
which  pertained  to  Judah,  and 
came  to  Jerusalem. 

5 IT  Then  came  “Shemaiah  the 
prophet  to  Rehoboam,  and  to 
the  princes  of  J udah,  that  were 
gathered  together  to  Jerusalem 
because  of  Shishak,  and  said  un- 
to them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
f Ye  have  forsaken  me,  and 
therefore  have  I also  left  you  in 
the  hand  of  Shishak. 

6 Whereupon  the  princes  of 
Israel,  and  the  king  s humbled 
themselves;  and  they  said,  hThe 
Lord  is  righteous. 

7 And  when  the  Lord  saw  that 
they  humbled  themselves,  i the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  She- 
maiah, saying,  They  have  hum- 
bled themselves ; therefore  I will 
notdestroythem,but  I will  grant 
them  ||  some  deliverance;  and 
my  wrath  shall  not  be  poured 
out  upon  Jerusalem  by  the  hand 
of  Shishak. 

8 Nevertheless  k they  shall  be 
his  servants ; thatthey  mayknow 
imy  service,  and  the  service  of 
the  kingdoms  of  the  countries. 

9 mSo  Shishak  king  of  Egypt 
came  up  against  Jerusalem,  and 
took  away  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  king’s  house ; he  took 
all:  he  carried  away  also  the 
shields  of  gold  which  Solomon 
had  “made. 

10  Instead  of  which,  king  Re- 
hoboam made  shields  of  brassi 
and  committed  them  0 to  the 
hands  of  the  chief  of  the  guard, 
that  kept  the  entrance  of  the 
king’s  house. 

11  And  when  the  king  entered 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  the 
guard  came  and  fetched  them, 
and  brought  them  again  into  the 
guard-chamber. 

12  And  when  he  humbled  him- 
self, the  wrath  of  the  Lord  turn- 
ed from  him,  that  he  would  not 
destroy  him  altogether:  Hand 
also  in  Judah  things  went  well. 

13  TTSo  k i ng  Rehob  o am  strength- 
ened  himself  in  Jerusalem,  and 
reigned:  for^Rehoboam  was  one 
and  forty  years  old  when  he  be- 
gan to  reign,  and  he  reigned  se- 
venteen yearsin  J erusalem,  l>the 
city  which  the  Lord  had  cho- 
sen out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
to  put  his  name  there.  And  his 
mother’s  name  was  Naamah  an 
Ammonitess. 

14  And  he  did  evil,  because  he 
llprepared  not  his  heart  to  seek 
the  Lord. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

975. 

971. 

974. 

tHeb. 
present- 
ed them- 
selves to 
him. 

d ch  16.8. 

cNu.35.2. 

dch.13.9. 

el  Ki.  12. 
31.  & 13. 
33.  & 14. 
9Ho.l3.2. 

• ch.11.2. 

f Le.17.7. 
1 Co.  10. 
20. 

fch.  15. 2. 

S 1 Ki.12. 
28. 

h See  ch. 

S.Ta.4. 10. 

15.9.&30. 
11, 18. 

fcEx.9.27. 

ich.  12. 1. 

i 1 Ki.  21. 
28, 29. 

11  Or, 
a little 
while. 

k See  Is. 

kl  Ki.  15. 

26.  13. 

2.  She  is 

(.•ailed 

Michai- 

1 De.  28. 
47,  48. 

ah  the 

ml  Ki.14. 

daugh- 
ter of 

25,  26. 

Uriel, 
ch.  13.  2. 

“1  Ki.  10. 
16, 17.ch. 

1 See  De. 

9.  15,  16. 

21.  15,16, 

0 2 Sa.  8. 

17. 

18. 

tHeb. 
a multi- 
tude of 
wives. 

II  Or. 
and  yet 
in  Ju- 
dah 
there 

were 

good 
things  : 
See  Ge. 

972. 

18.  24.  & 

a ch.  11. 
17. 

1 Ki.  14. 
13.cli.  19. 
3. 

b 1 Ki.14. 

Pi  Ki.  14. 

22,  23, 24. 

21. 

C1  Ki.  14. 

9 ch.  6.  6. 

24,  25. 

II  Or, 

97  L 

fixed. 

Abijah  reigneth  over  Judah.  CHAPTER  XIII,  XIV.  He  overeometli  Jeroiioam. 


15  Now  the  acts  of  Rehoboam, 
firstand  last, arethey  not  written 
in  the  fbook  of  Shemaiah  the 
prophet,  rand  of  Id  do  the  seer 
concerning  genealogies  ? 8 And 
there  were  wars  between  Reho- 
b o am  and  J e robo amcontinually. 
26  And  Rehoboam  slept  with 
his  fathers,  and  was  buried  in 
the  city  of  David  : and  1 Abijah 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  Xm. 

Abijah  succeeding  maketh  war  against 
Jeroboam,  1.  4 He  declareth  the 
right  of  his  cause.  13  Trusting  in 
God'lie  overeometli  Jeroboam.  21 
The  wives  and  children  of  Abijali. 


tHe6. 
words. 
rch.  9. 29. 
& 13.  22. 
3 1 Ki.14. 

30. 

n Ki.  i4. 

31,  Abi- 
jam. 


1 ch.  2.  4. 


m Le.  24. 
6. 


n Ex.  27. 
20,21.Le. 
24.  2, 8. 

°Nu.l0.8. 


PAc.5.39. 


MOW  “in  the  eighteenth  year 
H of  king  Jeroboam  began  Abi- 
jah  to  reign  over  Judah. 

2 He  reigned  three  years  in 
Jerusalem.  His  mother’s  name 
also  was  bMichaiah  the  daughter 
of  Uriel  of  Gibeah.  And  there 
was  war  between  Abijah  and 
Jeroboam. 

3 And  Abijah  fset  the  battle  in 
array  with  an  army  of  valiant 
men  of  war,  even  four  hundred 
thousand  chosen  men:  Jerobo- 
am also  set  the  battle  in  array 
against  him  with  eight  hun- 
dred thousand  chosen  men,  be- 
ing mighty  men  of  valour. 

4 TT  And  Abijah  stood  up  upon 
mount  cZemaraim,  which  is  in 
mount  Ephraim,  and  said,  Hear 
me,  thou  Jeroboam,  and  ail  Is- 
teigI  i 

5 Ought  ye  not  to  know  that 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  <i  gave 
the  kingdom  over  Israel  to  Da- 
vid for  ever,  even  to  him  and  to 
his  sons  eby  a covenant  of  salt  ? 

Ci  Yet  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat  the  servant  of  Solomon  the 
son  of  David,  is  risen  up,  and 
hath  frebelled  against  his  lord. 

7 And  there  are  gathered  unto 
him  s vain  men,  the  children  of 
Belial,  and  have  strengthened 
themselves  against  Rehoboam 
the  son  of  Solomon,  when  Re- 
hoboam was  young  and  tender- 
hearted, and  could  not  with- 
stand them. 

8 And  now  ye  think  to  withstand 
the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  in  the 
handofthesonsofDavid;  andye 
be  a great  multitude, and  there  are 
with  you  golden  calves,  which 
Jeroboam  hmade  you  for  gods. 

9 i Have  ye  not  cast  out  the 
priests  of  the  Lord,  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites,  and 
have  made  you  priests  after  the 
manner  of  the  nations  of  other 
lands?  kgo  that  whosoever  com- 
eth  f to  consecrate  himself  with 
a young  bullock  and  seven  rams, 
the  same  maybe  a priest  of  them 
that  are  no  gods. 

10  But  as  for  us,  the  Lord  is 
our  God,  and  we  have  not  forsa- 
ken him ; and  the  priests,  which 
minister  unto  the  Lord,  are  the 


958. 

al  Ki  15. 
1,  &c. 


b See  ch. 
II,  20. 
957. 

tHeb. 

bound 

together. 


4 ch.  14. 
12. 

c Jos.  18. 

22. 


<1  2 Sa.  7. 
12,13,  16. 


0 Nil.  18. 
19. 


r 1 Ch.  5. 
20.  Ps.  22. 
5. 


957. 


3 Jos.  15. 
9. 


1 1 Sa.  25. 
38. 

ulKi.  14. 

20. 


M Ki.  12. 
28.  & 14. 9. 
Ho.  8.  6. 


ich.lL14, 

15. 

k Ex.  29. 


II  Or, 
com- 
ment- 
ary. 


tHeb. 
to  fill  his 
harul: 
See  Ex. 


29. 1.  Le.l 
8.  2. 


x ch.  12. 
15. 


955. 

al  Ki.  15. 
8,  &c. 


sons  of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites 
wait  upon  their  business : 

11  i And  they  burn  unto  the 
Lord  every  morning  and  eve- 
ry evening  burnt-sacrifices  and 
sweet  incense : the  mshew-bread 
also  set  they  in  order  upon  the 
pure  table;  and  the  candlestick 
of  gold  with  the  lamps  thereof 
nto  burn  every  evening:  for  we 
keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord  our 
God:  but  ye  have  forsaken  him. 

12  And  behold,  God  himself  is 
■with  us  for  our  captain,  °and  his 
priests  with  sounding  trumpets 
to  cry  alarm  against  you.  O 
children  of  Israel,  Pfight  ye  not 
against  the  Lord  God  of  your 
fathers;  for  ye  shall  not  pros- 
per. 

13  IT  But  Jeroboam  caused  an 
ambushment  to  come  about  be- 
hind them:  so  they  were  before 
Judah,  and  the  ambushment  was 
behind  them. 

14  And  v/hen  Judah  looked 
back,  behold,  the  battle  was  be- 
fore and  behind:  and  they  cried 
unto  the  Lord,  and  the  priests 
sounded  with  the  trumpets. 

15  Then  the  men  of  Judah  gave 
a shout:  and  as  the  men  of  Judah 
shouted,  it  came  to  pass,  that 
God  q smote  Jeroboam  and  all 
Israel  before  Abijah  and  Judah. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel 
fled  before  Judah:  and  God  de- 
livered them  into  their  hand. 

17  And  Abijah  and  his  people 
slew  them  with  a great  slaugh- 
ter: so  there  fell  down  slain  of 
Israel  five  hundred  thousand 
chosen  men. 

18  Thus  the  children  of  Israel 
were  broughtunder  at  that  time, 
and  the  children  of  Judah  pre- 
vailed, 1 because  they.reliedupon 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

19  And  Abijah  pursued  after 
Jeroboam,  and  took  cities  from 
him,  Beth-el  with  the  towns 
thereof,  and  Jeshanah  with  the 
towns  thereof,  and  3 Ephraim 
with  the  towns  thereof. 

20  Neither  did  Jeroboam  reco- 
ver strength  again  in  the  days  of 
Abijah:  and  the  Lord  1 struck 
him,  and  uhe  died. 

21  IT  But  Abijah  waxed  mighty, 
and  married  fourteen  wives,  and 
begat  twenty  and  two  sons,  and 
sixteen  daughters. 

22  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Abijah,  and  his  ways,  and  his 
sayings,  are  written  in  the  J/sto- 
ry  of  the  prophet  xlddo. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Asa  succeeding  destroyeth  idolatry,  1. 

6 Having  peace,  he  strength eneth  his 
kingdom  with  forts  and  armies.  9 
Calling  on  God,  he  overthroweth  Ze- 
rah,  and  spoileth  the  Ethiopians. 

CO  Abijah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers,  and  they  buried  him 
in  the  city  of  David  : and  aAsa 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead.  In 


27 


Aag  deatroyeth  idolatry. 


II.  CHRONICLES.  The  people’s  solemn  covenant 


his  days  the  land  was  quiet  ten 
years. 

2 And  Asa  did  that  which  was 
good  and  right  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  his  God: 

3 For  he  took  away  the  altars 
of  the  strange  gods , and  b the 
high  places,  and  c brake  down 
the  fimages,  <*and  cut  down  the 
groves : 

4 And  commanded  Judah  to 
seek  the  Lord  God  of  their  fa- 
thers, and  to  do  the  law  and  the 
commandment. 

5 Also  he  took  away  out  of  all 
the  cities  of  Judah  the  high 

£ laces  and  the  fimages:  and  the 
ingdom  was  quiet  before  him. 

6  IT  And  he  built  fenced  cities 
in  Judah:  for  the  land  had  rest, 
and  he  had  no  war  in  those 
years;  because  the  Lord  had 
given  him  rest. 

7  Therefore  he  said  unto  Judah, 
Let  us  build  these  cities,  and 
make  about  them  walls,  and  to  w- 
ers,  gates,  and  bars,  while  the 
land  is  yetbeforeus;  because  we 
have  sought  the  Lord  our  God, 
we  have  sought  Aim,  and  he  hath 
given  us  rest  on  every  side.  So 
they  built,  and  prospered. 

8  And  Asa  had  an  army  of' men 
that  bare  targets  and  spears,  out 
of  Judah  three  hundred  thou- 
sand; and  out  of  Benjamin,  that 
bare  shields  and  drew  bows, 
twohundred  and  fourscore  thou- 
sand : all  these  were  mighty  men 
of  valour. 

9He  And  there  came outagainst 
them  Zerah  the  Ethiopian,  with 
an  host  of  a thousand  thousand, 
and  three  hundred  chariots;  and 
came  unto  fMareshah. 

10  Then  Asa  went  out  against 
him,  and  they  set  the  battle  in 
array  in  the  valley  of  Zephathah 
at  Mareshah. 

11  And  Asa  g cried  unto  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  said,  Lord, 
it  is  ''nothing  with  thee  to  help, 
whether  with  many,  or  with 
them  that  have  no  power:  help 
us,  O Lord  our  God  ; for  we  rest 
on  thee,  and  'in  thy  name  we  go 
against  this  multitude.  O Lord, 
thou  art  our  God;  let  not  ||man 
prevail  against  thee. 

12  So  the  Lord  ksmote  the  E- 
thiopians  before  Asa,  and  before 
Judah;  and  the  Ethiopians  fled. 
13  And  Asa  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  pursued  them 
unto'Gerar:  and  the  Ethiopians 
were  overthrown, that  they  could 
notrecover  themselves;  forthey 
werefdestroyedbeforetheLo  rd, 
and  before  his  host;  and  they 
carried  away  very  much  spoil. 
14  And  they  smote  all  the  cities 
round  about  Gerar;  for  m the 
fear  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
them:  and  they  spoiled  all  the 
cities ; for  there  was  exceeding 
much  spoil  in  them. 


bSeelKi. 
15. 14.  ch. 
15. 17. 


c Ex.  34. 
13. 


tHeb. 

statues. 


dl  Ki.  11. 
7. 


tHeb. 
sun  ima- 
ges. 


aNu.24.2. 
Ju.  3. 10. 
ch.  20.14. 
& 24.  20. 
tHeb. 
before 
Asa. 

b Ja.4. 8. 


c v.  4, 15. 
lCh.28.9. 
ch.33.  12, 
13.  Je.29. 
13.Mat.7. 


deb.  24. 
20. 


f Le.  10. 
11. 

SDe.4,29. 
h Ju.  5. 6. 


941. 

ech.  16.8. 


1 Heb. 
beaten 
in  pieces. 


f Jos.  15. 
44. 


S Ex.  14. 
lO.ch.  13. 
14.Ps.  22. 


tHeb. 
abomi- 
nations. 
k ch.  13. 
19. 


5. 

hi  Sa.  14. 

6. 

i 1 Sa.  17. 


lch.11.16. 


10. 

I!  Or. 
mortal 


k ch.  13. 


15. 

1 Ge.  10. 
19.&20.1. 


tHeb. 

broken. 


mch.  14. 
15. 


tHeb. 

t that 
day. 

1 ch.  14. 


m Ge.  35. 
5.  ch.  17. 
10. 


°2  Ki.23* 
3.  ch.  34. 
31.Ne.10. 
29. 


? Ex.  22. 
20. 


15  They  smote  also  the  tents  of 
cattle,  and  carried  away  sheep 
and  camels  in  abundance,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Asa  with  Judah  and  many  of  Israel, 
moved  by  the  prophecy  of  Azariab 
the  son  of  Oded.make  a solemn  co- 
venant witli  God,  1.  16  He  putteth 
down  Maacliah  his  mother  for  her 
idolatry.  18  He  bringeth  dedicated 
things  into  the  house  of  God,  and 
enjoyetli  a long  peace. 

AND  athe  Spirit  of  God  came 
upon  Azariab  the  son  of  Oded: 
2 And  he  went  out  to  imeet 
Asa,  and  said  unto  him,  Hear 
ye  me,  Asa,  and  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin;  bThe  Lord  is  with 
you,  while  ye  be  with  him ; and 
fcif  ye  seek  bim,  he  will  be  found 
of  you  ; but  <hf  ye  forsake  him, 
he  will  forsake  you. 

3  Now  e for  a long  season  Israel 
hath  been  without  the  true  God, 
and  without  f a teaching  priest, 
and  without  law. 

4  But  Svvhen  they  in  their  trou- 
ble did  turn  unto  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  and  sought  him,  he 
was  found  of  them. 

5  And  *>in  those  times  there  was 
no  peace  to  him  that  went  out, 
nor  to  him  that  came  in,  but 
great  vexations  were  upon  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  countries. 
6 • And  nation  was  t destroyed 
of  nation,  and  city  of  city:  for 
God  did  vex  them  with  all  ad- 
versity. 

7 Be  ye  strong  therefore,  and 
let  not  your  hands  be  weak ; for 
your  work  shall  be  rewarded. 

8 And  when  Asa  heard  these 
words,  and  the  prophecy  of  Oded 
the  prophet,  he  took  courage, 
and  put  away  the  f abominable 
idols  out  of  all  the  land  of  Judah 
and  Benjamin,  and  out  of  the 
cities  k which  he  had  taken  from 
mount  Ephraim,  and  renewed 
the  altar  of  the  Lord,  that  was 
before  the  porch  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  he  gathered  all  Judah 
and  Benjamin,  and  1 the  stran- 
gers with  them  out  of  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh,  and  out  of  Sime- 
on: for  they  fell  to  him  out  of 
Israel  in  abundance,  when  they 
saw  that  the  Lord  his  God  wat> 
with  him. 

10  So  they  gathered  themselves 
together  at  Jerusalem  in  the 
third  month,  in  the  fifteenth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Asa. 

11  mAnd  they  ottered  unto  the 
Lord  f the  same  time,  of  "the 
spoil  which  they  had  brought, 
seven  hundred  oxen  and  seven 
thousand  sheep. 

12  And  they  °entered  into  a co~ 
venant  to  seek  the  Lord  God  of 
their  fathers  with  all  their  heart 
and  with  all  their  soul; 

13  PThat  whosoever  would  not 
seek  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 


Asa  puttetli  away  idolatry.  C HAPTER  XVI,  XVII.  He  m reproved  by  HananL 


‘’should  be  put  to  death,  whether 
small  or  great,  whether  man  or 
woman. 

14  And  they  sware  unto  the 
Lord  with  a loud  voice,  and 
with  shouting,  and  with  trum- 
pets, and  with  cornets. 

15  And  all  Judah  rejoiced  at 
the  oath:  for  they  had  sworn 
with  all  their  heartland  rsought 
him  with  their  whole  desire: 
and  he  was  found  of  them : and 
the  Lord  gave  them  rest  round 
about. 

Id  IT  And  also  concerning  sMaa- 
chah  the  ||mother  of  Asa  the 
king,  he  removed  her  from  being 
queen,  because  she  had  made  an 
tidol  in  a grove  : and  Asa  cut 
down  her  idol,  and  stamped  it, 
and  burnt  it  at  the  brook  Kidron. 

17  But  ‘the  high  places  weie 
not  taken  away  out  of  Israel : 
nevertheless  the  heart  of  Asa 
was  perfect  all  his  days. 

18  IT  And  he  brought  into  the 
house  of  God  the  things  that  his 
father  had  dedicated,  and  that 
he  himself  had  dedicated,  sil- 
ver*, and  gold,  and  vessels. 

19  And  there  was  no  more  war 
unto  the  live  and  thirtieth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Asa. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Asa, by  the  aid  oftlie  Syrians, diverteth 
Baaslia  1mm  building  of  Ramah,  1. 

7 Being  reproved  thereof  by  Hanani, 
he  puttetli  him  in  prison.  11  Among 
Ins  other  acts, in  his  disease  he  seek  - 
eth  not  to  God,  but  to  the  physicians. 
13  His  death  and  burial, 

TN  the  six  and  thirtieth  vearof 
1 the  reign  of  Asa,  aBaasha 


— icigu  ui  asa,  

king  of  Israel  came  up  against 
Judah,  and  built  Ramah, Ho  the 
intent  that  he  might  let  none  go 
out  or  come  in  to  Asa  king  of 
J udah. 

2 Then  Asa  brought  out  silver 
and  gold  out  of  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  and  of  the 
king’s  house,  and  sent  to  Ben- 
hadad  king  of  Syria,  that  dwelt 
at  f Damascus,  saying, 

3 7Vre  is  a league  between  me 
and  thee,  as  there  was  between 
my  father  and  thy  father:  be- 
hold, I have  sent  thee  silver  and 
gold : go,  break  thy  league  with 
Baasha  king  of  Israel,  that  he 
may  depart  from  me. 

4 And  Ben-hadad  hearkened 
unto  king  Asa,  and  sent  the  cap- 
tains of  this  armies  against  the 
cities  of  Israel ; and  they  smote 
Lon,  and  Dan,  and  Abel-maim, 
and  all  the  store-cities  ofNaph- 
tali. 

5 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Baasna  heard  it,  that  he  left  off 
building  of  Ramah,  and  let  his 
work  cease. 

6 Then  Asa  the  ki  ng  took  all  Ju- 
dah ; and  they  carried  away  the 
stones  of  Ramah,  and  the  tim- 
ber thereof,  wherewith  ” 


"l  Ki.  15. 

13. 

II  That  is, 
grand- 
mother, 
iKi.  15  2. 
10. 

t Heb. 
hoi~ror. 
tcli.  14. 3, 
5.1  Ki.15. 

14,  &c. 


B.  C. 

940. 


940,  viz. 
From 
the  rend 
ing  oftlie 
ten 
tribes 
from  Ju- 
dah,over 
which 
Asa  was 
now  king 
a 1 Ki.  15 
17.  &c. 
bell.  15.9. 
t Heb. 
Darme- 
sek. 


tHeb. 
which 
were  his. 


941. 

ech.  14. 9. 
fell.  12  3. 
tHeb.f 
abun- 
dance. 
g Job  34. 
21.  Pr.  5, 
21.  & 15 

3.  Je.  16. 
17.  & 32. 
19.  Zech. 

4.  10. 

II  Or, 
strongly 
to  hold 
with 
them, 
&c. 

hi  Sa.  13. 
13. 

i 1 Ki.  15. 
32. 

k eh.  18. 
26.  Je.  20. 

2.  Mat.14 

3. 

tHeb. 

crushed. 

1 1 Ki.  15. 


914. 

‘I  Ki.  15. 
24. 

tHeb. 
digged. 
°Ge.50.2. 
Ma.  16. 1. 
John  19. 
39,  40. 
Peli. 21.19 
Je.  34.  5 


al  Ki.15. 


bch.  15.8. 


llOr,  of 
his  fa- 
ther, and 
of  Da- 
vid. 


was  building, and  he  built  there- 

with  Geba  and  Mizpah. 

ci  Ki.i6.i  7 IT  And  at  that  time  cHanani 
eh.  19.  2.  the  seer  came  to  Asa  king  of  Ju- 
d is.  3i.i.  an<l  said  unto  him,  dBe- 
Je.  17.5.  cause  thou  hast  relied  on  the 
king  of  Syria,  and  not  relied  on 
the  Lord  thy  God,  therefore  is 
the  host  of  the  king  of  Syria 
escaped  out  of  thine  hand. 

8 -i  not  ethe  Ethiopians 
and  «the  Lubims  fa  huge  host, 
with  very  many  chariots  and 
horsemen?  yet,  because  thou 
didst  rely  on  the  Lord,  he  deli* 

. vered  them  into  thine  hand. 

• ;>9  gFor  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 

• run  to  and  fro  throughout  the 
‘I  whole  earth,  || to  shew  himself 

• .strong  in  the  behalf  of  them', 
whose  heart  is  perfect  toward  ; 
him.  Herein  Hhou  hast  done 
foolishly : therefore  from  hence/ 
forth  'thou  shalt  have  wars.-  — 

• 10  Then  Asa  was  wroth  with 
the  seer,  and  kput  him  in  a pris- 
on-house ; for  he  was  in  a rage 
with  him  because  of  this  thing. 
And  Asa  f oppressed  some  of  the 
people  the  same  time. 

11  IT  ’And  behold,  the  acts  of 
Asa,  first  and  last,  lo,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  kings 
of  Judah  and  Israel. 

12  And  Asa  in  the  thirty  and 
ninth  year  of  his  reign  was  dis- 
eased m his  feet, until  his  disease 
was  exceeding  great : yet  in  his 
disease  he  ,nsought  not  to  the 
Lord  but  to  the  physicians. 

13  TF  And  Asa  slept  with  hia 
fathers,  and  died  in  the  one  and 
fortieth  year  of  his  reign. 

14  And  they  buried  him  in  his 
own  sepulchres  which  he  had 
tmade  for  himself  in  the  city  of 
David,  and  laid  him  in  the  bed 
which  was  filled  °with  sweet 
odours,  and  divers  kindsq/smees 
prepared  by  the  apothecaries* 
art : and  they  made  P a very 
great  burning  for  him. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
Jelioshaphat,  succeeding  Asa,reigneth 
well  and  prospereth,  l.  7 He  send- 
eUi  Levites  with  the  princes  toteacb. 
j . « 1,°  Hls  enemies  being  terrifi- 

ea  by  God,  some  of  them  bring  him 
presents  and  tribute.  12  His  great- 
ness, captains,  and  armies. 

AND  a Jehoshaphat  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead,  and 
strengthened  himself  against 

2  And  he  placed  forces  in  all 
the  fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and 
set  garrisons  in  the  land  of  Ju- 
dah, and  in  the  cities  of  Ephra- 
im, bwhich  Asa  his  father  had 
taken. 

3  And  the  Lord  was  with  Je- 
hoshaphat, because  he  walked 
in  the  first  ways  //of  his  father 
David,  and  sought  not  unto 
Baalim  ; 

4  But  sought  to  the  LORD 
419 


Jehoshaphat’s  good  reign. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


He  joineth  with  Aliah. 


God  of  his  father,  and  walked 
in  his  commandments,  and  not 
after  cthe  doings  of  Israel. 

5 Therefore  the  Lord  stablish- 
ed  the  kingdom  in  his  hand;  and 
all  Judah  afbrought  to  Jehosha- 
phat presents ; * and  he  had  rich- 
es and  honour  in  abundance. 

6 And  his  heart  l|was  lifted  up 
in  the  ways  of  the  Lord  : more- 
over flie  took  away  the  high 
places  and  groves  out  of  Judah. 

7 IT  Also  in  the  third  year  of 
his  reign  he  sent  to  his  princes, 
even  to  Ben-hail,  and  to  Obadi- 
ah,  and  to  Zechariah,  and  to 
Nethaneel,  and  to  Michaiah,sto 
teach  in  the  cities  of  Judah. 

8 And  with  them  he  sent  Le- 
vites,  even  Shemaiah,  and  Ne- 
thaniah,  and  Zebadiah,  and 
Asahel,  and  Shemiramoth,  and 
Jehonathan,  and  Adonijah,  and 
Tobijah,  and  Tob-adonijah,  Le- 
vites  ; and  with  them  Elishama 
and  Jehoram,  priests. 

9 hAnd  they  taught  in  Judah, 
and  had  the  book  of  the  law  of 
the  Lord  with  them,  and  went 
about  throughout  all  the  cities  of 
Judah,  and  taught  the  people. 

10 11  And  hhe  fear  of  the  Lord 
ffell  upon  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  lands  that  were  round  about 
Judah,  so  that  they  made  no 
war  against  Jehoshaphat. 

11  Also  some  of  the  Philistines 
^brought  Jehoshaphat  presents, 
and  tribute-silver ; and  the  Ara- 
bians brought  him  flocks,  seven 
thousand  and  seven  hundred 
rams,  and  seven  thousand  and 
seven  hundred  he-goats. 

12  TT  And  Jehoshaphat  waxed 
great  exceedingly ; and  he  built 
in  Judah  ||  castles,  and  cities  of 
store. 

13  And  he  had  much  business 
in  the  cities  of  Judah : and  the 
men  of  war,  mighty  men  of  val- 
our, were  in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  these  are  the  numbers 


B.  C. 
914. 


e 1 Ki.  12. 
28. 


d 1 Sa.10. 
27.  1 Ki. 
10.  25. 
tHeb. 
gave. 
el  Ki.  10. 
27.  ch.  IS. 
1. 

913. 

II  That  is, 
was  en- 
courag- 
ed. 

1 1 Ki.  22. 
43.  ch.J5. 
17.&19.3. 
<fc  20.  33. 
912. 

S ch.15.3. 


Itch.  31.3. 
Ne.  8.  7. 


i Ge.35.5. 

tHeb. 

was. 


k2  Sa.8.2. 


I Or, 
palaces. 


of  them  according  to  the  house 
of  their  fathers:  Of  Judah,  the 
captains  of  thousands  ;*  Adnah 
the  chief,  and  with  him  mighty 
men  of  valour  three  hundred 
thousand. 

15  And  fnext  to  him  was  Jeho- 
hanan  the  captain,  and  with 
him  two  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand. 

16  And  next  him  was  Amasiah 
the  son  of  Zichri,  'who  willingly 
offered  himself  unto  the  Lord; 
and  with  him  two  hundred  thou- 
sand mighty  men  of  valour. 

17  And  of  Benjamin ; Eliada  a 
mighty  man  of  valour,  and  with 
itim  armed  men  with  bow  and 
ohield  two  hundred  thousand. 

18  And  next  him  was  Jehoza- 
bad,  and  with  him  an  hundred 
and  fourscore  thousand  ready 
prepared  for  the  war. 

19  These  waited  on  the  king. 

420 


tHeb.  at 
hi*  hand 

Uu.5.2,9. 


B.  C.  besides  mthose  whom  the  king 

912.  put  in  the  fenced  cities  through- 
m ver  2 out  all  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Jehoshaphat,  joined  in  affinity  with 
Ahab,  is  persuaded  to  go  with,  him 
against  Ramoth-gilead.l.  4 Ahab, se- 
duced by  false  prophets,  according  to 
the  word  ofMicaiah,  is  slain  there. 


ach.  17  I. 
b2Ki.8.18 


clKi.22.2 
<fec. 
tHeb. 
at  the 


end  of 
years. 


41  Sa.  23. 
2,  4,  9. 

2 Sa.  2. 1. 


tHeb. 
yst,  or, 
more. 


II  Or, 
eunuchs. 
t Heb. 
Hasten. 


nor, 

floor. 


t Heb. 
thou 
consume 
them. 


M O W J ehoshaphat  “had  riches 
14  and  honour  in  abundance, 
and  ''joined  affinity  with  Ahab. 

2 fiAnd  fafter  certain  years  he 
went  down  to  Ahab  to  Samaria. 
And  Ahab  killed  sheep  and  oxen 
for  him  in  abundance,  and  for 
the  people  that  he  had  with  him, 
and  persuaded  him  to  go  up  with 
him  to  Ramoth-gilead. 

3 And  Ahab  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  J ehoshaphat  king  of  Judah, 
Wilt  thou  go  with  me  to  Ra- 
moth-gilead?  And  he  answered 
him,  I am  as  thou  art , and  my 
people  as  thy  people ; and  we 
will  he  with  thee  in  the  war. 

4 H And  Jehoshaphat  said  un- 
to the  king  of  Israel,  ^Inquire,  1 
pray  thee,  at  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to-day. 

5 Therefore  the  king  of  Israel 
gathered  together  of  prophets 
four  hundred  men,  and  said  unto 
them,  Shall  we  go  to  Ramoth- 

filead  to  battle,  or  shall  I for- 
ear  ? And  they  said,  Go  up ; 
for  God  will  deliver  it  into  the 
king’s  hand. 

6  But  Jehoshaphat  said,  Is  there 
not  here  a prophet  of  the  Lord 
tbesides,  that  we  might  inquire 
of  him  'i 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  There  is  yet 
one  man,  by  whom  we  may  in- 
quire of  the  Lord  : but  I hate 
him  ; for  he  never  prophesieth 
good  unto  me,  but  always  evil : 
the  same  is  Micaiah  the  son  of 
Imla.  And  Jehoshaphat  said, 
Let  not  the  king  say  so. 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called 
for  one  of  his  IJofficers,  and  said, 
fFetch  quickly  Micaiah  the  son 
of  Imla. 

9  And  the  king  of  Israel  and 
Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah  sat 
either  of  them  on  his  throne, 
clothed  in  their  robes,  and  they 
sat  in  a llvoid  place  at  the  enter- 
ing in  of  the  gate  of  Samaria  .* 
and  all  the  prophets  prophesied 
before  them. 

10  And  Zedekiahthe  son  of  Che- 
naanah  had  made  him  horns  of 
iron,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord, With  these  thou  shalt  push 
Syria  until  fthey  be  consumed. 
11  And  all  the  prophets  prophe- 
sied so,  saying,  Go  up  to  Ra- 
motb-gilead,  and  prosper  : for 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  it  into 
the  hand  of  the  king. 

12  And  the  messenger  I hat  went 
to  call  Micaiah  spake  to  him 
saying.  Behold,  the  words  of  the 


Nu.  22. 
18, 20, 35. 
& 23.  12, 
26.  & 24. 
13. 1 Ki. 
22. 14. 


Ahab,  seduced  by  false  prophets,  C H A PT  E R XIX. 

m-ophets  declare  good  to  the 

king  twith  one  assent;  let  thy 
word  therefore,  I pray  thee,  be 
like  one  of  theirs,  and  speak 
thou  good. 

13  And  Micaiah  said,  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  eeven  what  my 
God  saith,  that  will  I speak. 

14  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  king,  the  king  said  unto 
him,  Micaiah,  shall  we  go  to  Ra- 
moth-gilead  to  battle,  or  shall  1 
forbear?  and  he  said.  Go  ye 
up,  and  prosper,  and  they  shall 
be  delivered  into  your  hand. 

15  And  the  king  said  to  him, 

How  many  times  shall  I adjure 
thee  that  thou  say  nothing  but 
the  truth  to  me  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  ? 

16  Then  he  said,  I did  see  all 
Israel  scattered  upon  the  moun- 
tains, as  sheep  that  have  no 
shepherd:  and  the  Lord  said, 

These  have  no  master ; let  them 
return  therefore  every  man  to 
his  house  in  peace. 

17  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
to  Jehoshapbat,  Did  1 not  tell 
thee  that  he  would  not  prophesy 
good  unto  me,  ||but  evil  ? 

18  Again  he  said.  Therefore 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; I 
saw  the  Lord  sitting  upon  his 
throne,  and  all  the  host  of  hea- 
ven standing  on  his  right  hand 
and  on  his  left. 

19  And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
shall  entice  Ahab  king  of  Israel, 
that  he  may  go  up  and  fall  at 
Ramoth-giiead  ? And  one  spake 
saying  after  this  manner, and  an- 
other saying  after  that  manner. 

20  Then  there  came  out  a fspi- 
rit,  and  stood  before  the  Lord. 
and  said,  I will  entice  him. 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 

Wherewith  ? 

21  And  he  said,  I will  go  out, 
and  be  a lying  spirit  in  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets.  And 
the  LORD  said,  Thou  shalt  en- 
tice him,  and  thoushalt  also  pre- 
vail : go  out  and  do  even  so. 

22  Now  therefore,  behold,  ?the 
Lord  hath  put  a lying  spirit  in 
the  mouth  of  these  thy  pro- 
phets, and  the  Lord  hath  spo- 
ken evil  against  thee. 

23  Then  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Chenaanah  came  near,  and 
bsmote  Micaiah  upon  the  cheek, 
and  said,  Which  way  went  the 


oiiu  ocuut  > ▼ high  w ay  wchu  lug 

Spirit  of  the  Lord  from  me  to 
speak  unto  thee  ? 

24  And  Micaiah  said,  Behold, 
thou  shalt  see  on  that  day  when 
thou  shalt  go  J|into  fan  inner 
chamber  to  hiae  thyself. 

25  Then  the  king  of  Israel  said, 
Take  ye  Micaiah,  and  carry  him 
back  toAmon  the  governorof  the 
city,  and  to  Joash  the  king’s  son ; 

. 26  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  king, 
•Put  this  fellow  in  the  prison, 
and  feed  him  with  bread  of 


tHeb. 
from  af- 
ter him. 
tHeb.  in 
his  sim- 
plicity. 
tHeb. 
between 
. the  joints 
K and  be- 
tween 
the 

breast- 

plate. 

tHeb. 

made 

sick. 


S Job  12. 
16.  Is.  19. 
14.Ez.14. 


h Je.  20.2. 
Ma.  14.65  y 
Ac.  23.  2.  ' 


HOr, 
from 
chamber 
to  cham- 
ber. 
t Heb.  a 
chamber 
in  a 

chamber 

ich.16.10. 


cch.  32.25 
dch.  17.4, 
6.  See  ch. 
12.  12. 
ech.30.19 
Ezra7.10 
tHeb.  he 
returned 
andwent 
out. 


me.  And  he  said,  Hearken,  all 
ye  people. 

28  So  the  king  of  Israel  and 
Jehoshapbat  the  king  of  Judah 
went  up  to  Ramoth-giiead. 

29  And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  J ehoshaphat,I  will  disguise 
myself,  and  will  go  to  the  battle ; 
but  put  thou  on  thy  robes.  So 
the  king  of  Israel  disguised  him- 
self; and  they  went  to  the  battle. 

30  Now  the  king  of  Syria  had 
commanded  the  captains  of  the 
chariots  that  were  with  him, 
saying,  Fight  ye  not  with  small 
or  great,  save  only  with  the  king 

Israel. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  captains  of  the  chariots  saw 
Jehoshapbat,  that  they  said,  It 
is  the  king  of  Israel.  Therefore 
they  compassed  about  him  to 
fight:  but  Jehoshapbat  cried 
out,  and  the  Lord  helped  him  ; 
and  God  moved  them  to  depart 
from  him. 

32  For  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  captains  of  thechariota 
perceived  that  it  was  not  the 
king  of  Israel,  they  turned  back 
again  ffrom  pursuing  him. 

33  And  a certain  man  drew  a 
bow  fat  a venture,  and  smote 
the  king  of  Israel  f be  tween  the 
joints  of  the  harness  : therefore 
he  said  to  his  chariot-man,  Turn 
thine  hand,  that  thou  rnayest 
carry  me  out  of  the  host ; for  I 
am  fwounded. 

34  And  the  battle  increased  that 
day : howbeit  the  king  of  Israel 
stayed  himself  up  in  his  chariot 
against  the  Syrians  until  the 
even : and  about  the  time  of  the 
sun  going  down  he  died. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Jehoshaphat,  reproved  by  Jehu,  visit- 
etli  his  kingdom,  1.  5 His  instruc- 
tions to  the  judges,  8 to  the  priests 
and  Levites. 

AND  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of 
J udah  returned  to  his  house 
in  peace  to  Jerusalem. 

2  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani 
athe  seer  went  out  to  meet  him, 
and  said  to  king  Jehoshaphat, 
Shouldest  thou  help  the  ungod- 
ly, and  Move  them  that  hate  the 
Lord  ? therefore  is  cwrath  upon 
thee  from  before  the  Lord. 

3  Nevertheless,  there  are  dgood 
things  found  in  thee,  in  that 
thou  hast  taken  away  the  groves 
out  of  the  land,  and  hast  epre- 
pared  thine  heart  to  seek  God. 

4  And  Jehoshaphat  dwelt  at 
Jerusalem:  and  fhe  went  out 
again  through  the  people  from 
Beer-sheba  to  mount  Ephraim,  . 
and  brought  them  back  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

42J 


Jehoshaphat’s  care  for  justice.  II.  CHRONICLES. His  prayer  in  distress. 


5 7T  And  he  set  judges  in  the 

land  throughout  all  the  fenced 
cities  of  Judah,  city  by  city; 

6 And  said  to  the  judges,  Take 
heed  what  ye  do  : for  fye  judge 
not  for  man,  but  for  the  Lord, 
gwho  is  with  you  j in  the  judg- 
ment. 

7 Wherefore  now  let  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  be  upon  you  : take 
heed  and  do  it:  for  Hhere  is  no 
iniquity  with  the  Lord  our  God, 
nor  ’respect  of  persons,  nor  tak- 
ing of  gifts. 

8 71  Moreover,  in  Jerusalem  did 
Jehoshaphat kset  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  priests,  and  of  the 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  Israel,  for 
the  judgment  of  the  Lord,  and 
for  controversies,  when  they  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

9 And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Thus  shall  ye  do  hn  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  faithfully,  and  with  a 
perfect  heart. 

10  m And  what  cause  soever  shall 
come  to  you  of  your  brethren 
that  dwell  in  their  cities,  be- 
tween blood  and  blood,  between 
law  and  commandment,  statutes 
and  judgments,  ye  shall  even 
warn  them  that  they  trespass 
not  against  the  Lord,  and  so 
“wrath  come  upon  °you,  and 
upon  your  brethren : this  do,  and 
ye  shall  not  trespass. 

11  And  behold,  Amariah  the 
chief  priest  is  over  you  p in  all 
matters  of  the  Lord;  andZeba- 
diah  the  son  of  lshmael,the  ruler 
of  the  house  of  J udah,  for  all  the 
king’s  matters:  also  the  Levites 
shall  be  officers  before  you.  Deal 
courageously,  f and  the  Lord 
shall  be  q with  the  good. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Jehoshaphat  in  his  fear  proclaimeth  a 
fast,  1.  5 His  prayer.  14  The  prophecy 
ofJahaziel.  20  Jehoshaphat  e.xhort- 
eth  the  people,  and  setteth  singers  to 
praise  the  Lord.  22  The  great  over- 
throw of  the  enemies.  26  The  people, 
having  blessed  God  at  Beraehah,  re- 
turn in  triumph.  31  Jehoshaphat’s 
reign.  35  His  convoy  of  ship*,  which 
he  made  with  Ahaziah,  according  to 
the  prophecy  of  Eliezer,  unhappily 

1 perished. 

T came  to  pass  after  this  also, 
that  the  children  of  Moab,  and 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  with 
them  other  beside  the  Ammon- 
ites, came  against  Jehoshaphat 
to  battle. 

2  Then  there  came  some  that 
told  Jehoshaphat,  saying,  There 
cometh  a great  multitude  against 
thee  from  beyond  the  sea  on  this 
side  Syria;  and  behold,  they  be 
a in  Hazazon-tamar,  which  is 
bEn-gedi. 

3  And  Jehoshaphat  feared,  and 
set  f himself  to  cseek  the  Lord, 
and  ^proclaimed  a fast  through- 
out all  J udah. 

4  And  Judah  gathered  them- 
selves together,  to  ask  help  of 
422 


B.  C. 

896. 


fDe.  1.17. 

gP8.82.1. 
Ec.  5.  8. 
tHeb.  in 
the  mat- 
ter of 
judg- 
ment. 
bDe.32.4. 
Ro.  9. 14. 
iDe.  10. 

17. Job34. 
19.  Ac.10. 
34.  Ro.  2. 
11.  Ga.  2. 
6.  Ep.6.9. 
Col.3.25. 

1 Pe.1.17. 
kDe.  16. 

18.  ch.17. 
8. 


mDe.  17. 
8,  &c. 


nNu.  16. 
46. 

°Ez.  3.18. 


PlCli.  26. 

30. 


aGc.l4.7. 
bjos.  15. 
62. 

tHeb. 
his  face. 
cch.l9.3. 
d Ezra  8. 
21.  Je.36. 
9.  Jon.  3. 
5. 


B.  C. 

896. 


eDe.4.39. 
Jos.  2.11. 
iKi.  8.23. 
Mat.6.9. 
fPs.47.  2, 
8.  Da.  4. 
17,25,32. 
SlCh.29. 

12.  Ps.62. 
ll.Mat.6. 

13. 

bGe.17.7. 

Ex.6.7. 

t Heb. 

thou. 

iPs.44.2. 

kls.41.8. 

Ja.  2.  23. 

UKi.8.33, 

37.  eh.  6. 

28,29,3a 

mch.6.20. 


nDe.2.  4, 
9,  19. 

°Nu.  20. 
21. 


PPs.  83. 
12. 


41  Sa.  3. 
13. 


rPs.  25. 
15.  & 121. 
1,2.  <6 123. 
1,2  &141. 

8. 


* Nu.  11. 

25,26.  & 
24.  2.  ch. 
15.1.&24. 


20. 


‘Ex.  14. 
13,14  De. 
1.29,30.  & 
31.6,8.ch. 
32.  7. 


tHeb. 

ascent. 

II  Or, 
valley. 
uEx.  14. 
13,  14. 


the  Lord  ; even  out  of  all  the 

cities  of  Judah  they  came  to 
seek  the  Lord. 

5 71  And  J ehoshaphat  stood  in 
the  congregation  of  J udah  and 
J erusalem,  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  before  the  new  court, 

6 And  said,  O Lord  God  of  our 
fathers,  art  not  thou  e God  in 
heaven?  and  frulest  not  thou 
over  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
heathen  ? and  gin  thine  hand  is 
there  not  power  and  might,  so 
that  none  is  able  to  withstand 
thee? 

7 Art  not  thou  hour  God,  f who 
’didst  drive  out  the  inhabitants 
of  this  land  before  thy  people  Is- 
rael, and  gavest  it  to  the  seed  of 
Abraham  kthy  friend  for  ever? 

8 And  they  dwelt  therein,  and 
have  built  thee  a sanctuary 
therein  for  thy  name,  saying, 

9 l If,  when  evil  cometh  upon 
us,  as  the  sword,  judgment  or 

gestilence,  or  famine,  vve  stand 
efore  this  house,  and  in  thy  pre- 
sence, (for  thy  “name  is  in  this 
house,)  and  cry  unto  thee  in  our 
affliction,  then  thou  wilt  hear 
and  help. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  and  Moab,  and 
mount  Seir,  whom  thou  “vvould- 
est  not  let  Israel  invade,  when 
they  came  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  but  0 they  turned  from 
them,  and  destroyed  them  not; 
11  Behold,  Isay,  how  they  re- 
ward us,  Ho  come  to  cast  us  out 
of  thy  possession,  which  thou 
hast  given  us  to  inherit. 

12  O our  God,  wilt  thou  not 
4 judge  them?  for  we  have  no 
might  against  this  great  com- 
pany that  cometh  against  us ; 
neither  know  we  what  to  do : 
but  rour  eyes  are  upon  thee. 

13  And  all  Judah  stood  before 
the  Lord,  with  their  little  ones, 
their  wives  and  their  children. 
14  71  Then  upon  Jakazieltheson 
of  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Benaiah, 
the  son  of  Jeiel,  the  son  of  Mat- 
taniah,  a Levite  of  the  sons  of 
Asaph, s came  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  congre- 
gation ; 

15  And  he  said,  Hearken  ye,  all 
Judah,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  thou  king  Jeho 
shaphat.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
unto  you,  ‘Be  not  afraid  nur  dis- 
mayed by  reason  of  this  great 
multitude  ; for  the  battle  is  not 
youra,  but  God’s. 

1(1  To-morrow  go  ye  down 
against  them  ^ behold,  they 
come  up  by  the  f cliff  of  Ziz ; 
and  ye  shall  find  them  at  the 
end  of  the  ||  brook,  before  the 
wilderness  of  Jeruel. 

17  uYe  shall  not  need  to  fight  in 
this  battle:  set  yourselves,  stand 
ye  still. , and  see  the  salvation  of 
the  Lord  with  you,  O Judah  and 


The  people  return  in  triumph. 


C H.  APT E R XXI.  Jehoshaphat’s  reign  and  death. 


Jerusalem : fear  not,  nor  be  dis- 
mayed; to-morrow  go  out  against 
them : x for  the  Lord  will  be 
with  you. 

18  And  J ehoshaphat  Showed  his 
head  with  his  face  to  the  ground: 
and  all  Judah  and  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem  fell  be- 
fore the  Lo  id,  worshipping  the 
Lord. 

19  And  the  Levites,  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Kohathites,and  of  the 
children  of  the  Korhites,  stood 
up  to  praise  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael with  a loud  voice  on  high. 

20  V And  they  rose  early  in  the 
morning,  and  went  forth  into  the 
wildernessofTekoa:  and  as  they 
went  forth,  Jelioshaphat  stood 
and  said.  Hear  me,  O Judah,  and 
ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ; s 
Believe  in  the  Lord  your  God, 
so  shall  ye  be  established;  believe 
his  prophets,  so  shall  ye  prosper. 

21  And  when  he  had  consulted 
with  the  people,  he  appointed 
singers  unto  the  Lord,  “and 
f that  should  praise  the  beauty 
of  holiness,  as  they  went  out  be- 
fore the  army,  and  to  say,bPraise 
the  Lord;  cfor  his  mercy  endur- 
eth  for  ever. 

22  IT  t And  when  they  began 

Lto  sing  and  to  praise,  d the 
ord  set  ambushments  against 
the  children  of  Ammon,  Moab, 
and  mount  Seir,  which  were 
come  against  Judah;  and||  they 
were  smitten. 

23  For  the  children  of  Ammon 
and  Moab  stood  up  against  the 
inhabitants  of  mount  Seir,  ut- 
terly to  slay  and  destroy  them : 
and  when  they  had  made  an  end 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Seir,  every 
one  helped  t to  destroy  another. 
21  And  when  Judah  came  to- 
ward the  watch-tower  in  the  wil- 
derness, they  looked  unto  the 
multitude,  and  behold,  they  were 
dead  bodies  fallen  to  the  earth, 
f and  none  escaped. 

25  And  when  Jelioshaphat  and 
hi  s people  came  to  take  away  the 
spoil  of  them,  they  found  among 
them  in  abundance  both  riches 
with  the  dead  bodies,  and  pre- 
cious jewels,  which  they  strip- 
ped off  for  themselves, more  than 
they  could  carry  away : and  they 
were  three  days  in  gathering  of 
the  spoil,  it  was  so  much. 

2(3  IT  And  on  the  fourth  day 
they  assembled  themselves  in 
the  valley  of  ||  Berachali;  for 
there  they  blessed  the  Lord  : 
therefore  the  name  of  the  same 
place  was  called,  The  valley  of 
Beracliah,  unto  this  day. 

27  Then  they  returnee!,  every 
man  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
and  Jelioshaphat  in  the  f fore- 
front of  them,  to  go  again  to  Je- 
rusalem with  joy ; for  the  Lord 
had  '"made  them  to  rejoice  over 
their  enemies. 


B.  C. 
896. 

B.  C. 
896. 

* Nu.  14. 
9.eh.l5.2. 
&S2.8. 

fch.17.10. 

yEx.4.31. 

zIs.  7.  9. 

alCh.  16. 
29. 

tHeb. 

praisers. 

Sell.  15. 
15.Job34. 
29. 

hi  Ki.  22. 
41,  &c. 

i See  ch. 
17.  6. 
k ch.  12. 
14.&19.3. 

t Heb. 

blCh.  16. 

tvords. 

34.  P s. 
136.  1. 

UKi.16.1, 

clCh.l6. 

7’ 

41.  ch.  5. 

tHeb. 

13.&  7. 3, 

6. 

made  to 

t Heh. 

ascend. 

and  in 

mlKi.  22. 

the  time 

48,49. 

that 

896. 

they , &c. 

II At  first 

t Heb. 

Jeho- 

in sing- 

shaphat 

ing  and 

praise. 

unwill- 

dju.7. 22. 

ing,  1 Ki. 

lSa.1420. 

1 22.  49. 

" Or, 

nl  Ki.  22. 

they 

48. 

smote 

°ch.  9. 21. 

one  an- 
other. 

1 Heb. 
for  the 
destruc- 
tion. 
t Heb. 
there 

889. 

was  not 

al  Ki.  22. 

an  esca- 

50. 

ping. 

II  Alone. 

II  That  is, 
blessing. 

tHeb. 

892. 

II  Jeho- 
ram 
made 
partner 
of  the 

head. 

kingdom 

® Ne.  12. 

with  his 
father. 

43. 

2Ki.8.16. 

28  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem 
with  psalteries  and  harps  and 
trumpets  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

29  And  hhe  fear  of  God  was  on 
all  the  kingdoms  of  those  coun- 
tries, when  they  had  heard  that 
the  Lord  fought  against  the  ene- 
mies of  Israel. 

30  So  the  realm  of . T ehoshaphat 
was  quiet:  for  his  BGod  gave 
him  rest  round  about. 

31  IT  hAnd  Jehoshaphat  reign- 
ed over  Judah:  he  was  thirty 
and  five  years  old  when  hebegan 
to  reign?  and  he  reigned  twen- 
ty and  rive  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  hismother’sname  was  Azu- 
bah  the  daughter  of  Shillii. 

32  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
Asa  his  father,  and  departed  not 
from  it,  doing  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

33  Howbeit,  > the  high  places 
were  not  taken  away : for  as 
yet  the  people  had  not  kprepar- 
ed  their  hearts  unto  the  God  of 
their  fathers. 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoshaphat,  first  and  last,  be- 
hold, they  arc  written  in  ths 
t book  of  Jehu  the  son  of’Hanani, 
iwho  f is  mentioned  in  the  book 
of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

35  IT  And  after  this  mdid  Jeho- 
shaphat king  of  Judah  join  him- 
self with  Ahaziali  king  of  Israel, 
who  did  very  wickedly : 

3(3 1|  And  he  joined  himself  with 
him  to  make  ships  to  go  to  Tar- 
sliish : and  they  made  the  ships 
in  Ezion-geber. 

37  Then  Eliezer  the  son  of  Do- 
davah  of  Mareshah  prophesied 
against  Jehoshaphat,  saying,  Be- 
cause thou  hast  ioined  thyself 
with  Ahaziah,  the  Lord  hath 
broken  thy  works.  “ And  the 
ships  were  broken,  that  they 
were  not  able  to  go  to  "Tarshish. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Jehoram,  succeeding  Jehoshaphat, 
slayetb  his  brethren,  1.  5 His  wicked 
reign.  8 Edom  and  Libnah  revolt. 
12  The  prophecy  of  Elijah  against 
him  in  writing.  16  Philistines  ana 
Arabians  oppress  him.  18  His  incu- 
rable disease,  infamous  death,  and 
burial. 

ATOW  “Jehoshaphat  slept  with 
his  fathers,  and  was  buried 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of 
David.  And  Jehoram  his  son 
||reigned  in  his  stead. 

2 And  he  had  brethren  the  sons 
of  J ehoshaphat,  Azariah,and  J e- 
hiel,  and  Zechariah,  and  Azan- 
ah,  and  Michael,  and  Shephati- 
ah : all  these  were  the  sons  of 
Jehoshaphat  king  of  Israel. 

3 And  their  father  gave  them 
great  gifts  of  silver,  and  of  gold, 
and  of  precious  things,  with 
fenced  cities  in  Judah  : but  the 
kingdom  gave  he  to  ||  Jehoram , 
because  he  was  the  first-born. 

4 Now  when  Jehoram  was  nseu 

423 


Jehoram' s wicked  reign. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


Ahaziah’s  wicked  reiau. 


up  to  the  kingdom  of  his  father, 
he  strengthened  himself,  and 
slew  all  his  brethren  with  the 
sword,  and  divers  also  of  the 
princes  of  Israel. 

5 TT  Jehoram  was  thirty  and 
two  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eight  years 
in  Jerusalem. 

6 And  he  walked  in  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  like  as  did 
the  house  of  Ahab:  for  he  had 
the  daughter  of  c Ahab  to  wife : 
and  he  wrought  that,  which  was 
evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord. 

7 Howbeit  the  Lord  would  not 
destroy  the  house  of  David,  be- 
causeof  the  covenant  that  he  had 
made  with  David,  and  as  he 
promised  to  give  a flight  to  him 
and  to  his  d sons  for  ever. 

8 IT  eIn  his  days  the  Edomites 
revolted  from  under  the  f domi- 
nion of  Judah,  and  made  therm 
selves  a king. 

9 Then  Jehoram  went  forth 
with  his  princes,  and  all  his  cha- 
riots with  him:  and  he  rose  up  by 
night,  and  smote  the  Edomites 
which  compassed  him  in,  and 
the  captains  of  the  chariots. 

10  So  the  Edomites  revolted 
from  under  the  hand  of  Judah 
unto  this  day.  The  same  time 
also  did  Libnah  revolt  from  un- 
der his  hand ; because  he  had 
forsaken  the  Lord  God  of  his 
fathers. 

11  Moreover,  he  made  high  pla- 
ces in  the  mountains  of  Judah, 
and  caused  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem to  ^commit  fornication, 
and  compelled  Judah  thereto. 

12  IT  And  there  came  a ||  writing 
to  him  from  Elijah  the  prophet, 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  David  thy  father, Becausethou 
hast  not  walked  in  the  ways  of 
Jehoshaphat  thy  father,  nor  in 
the  ways  of  Asa  king  of  Judah, 

13  But  hast  walked  in  the  way 
of  the  kings  of  Israel,  and  hast 
Smade  Judah  and  the  inhabit- 


B.C. 

892.' 


B.  C. 

cir.  887. 
nch.  24.7. 
887. 


892. 

b In  con- 
sort, 2Ki. 
8. 17,  &c. 


II  Or, 
Ahaziah , 
ell.  22.  1. 
or.  Azu- 
riah,  ch. 
22.  6. 


Cch.  22. 2. 


HHis  son, 
Ahaziah 
Prorex , 
2Ki.9.  29, 
soon 
after. 


°ver.  15. 


t Heb. 
lamp,ot, 
candle. 
d2  Sa.  7. 
12,  13. 

1 Ki.  11. 
36.  2Ki.8. 
19.  Ps. 
132.  11, 
&c. 


Pch.  16. 
14. 

tHeb. 
without 
desire, 
Je.22. 18. 


889. 

e2  Ki.  8. 
20,  &c. 
tHeb. 
hand. 


885. 

a2  Ki.  8. 
24,  &e. 
See  ch. 
21.  17. 
ver.  6. 
bch.  21. 
17. 


f Le.17.7. 
& 20.  5. 
ver.  13. 


dch.21.  6. 


II  Which 
was  writ 
before 
his 

death, 

2 Ki.  2. 1. 


884. 

e2  Ki.  8. 
28,  &c. 


g ver.  11. 


f 2 Ki.  9. 
15. 


ants  of  Jerusalem  to  b go  a whor- 
ing, like  to  the  i whoredoms  of 
the  house  of  Ahab,  and  also  hast 
kslain  thy  brethren  of  thy  fa- 
ther's house,  which  were  better 
than  thyself : 

14  Behold,  with  fa  great  plague 
will  the  Lord  smite  thy  people, 
and  thy  children,  and  thy  wives, 
and  all  thy  goods : 

15  And  thou  shalt  have  great 
sickness  by  idisease  of  thy  bow- 
els, until  thy  bowels  fall  out  by 
reason  of  the  sickness  day  by 
day. 

1(J  IT  Moreover,  the  Lord  ,nstir- 
red  up  against  J ehoram  the  spi- 
rit of  the  Philistines,  and  of  the 
Arabians,  that  were  near  the 
Ethiopians : 

17  And  they  came  up  into  Ju- 
dah, and  brake  into  it,  and  f car- 
ried away  all  the  substance  that 
424 


bEx.  34. 

1 5. De.31. 

16. 

il  Ki.  16. 
3L,— 33. 

2 Ki.9.22. 
k ver.  4. 
tHeb. 
a great 
stroke. 
Iver.  18, 
19. 


cir.  887. 
mLKi.  11. 
14,23. 
tHeb. 
carried 
captive: 
See  ch. 
22.  L 


t Heb. 
where- 
with 
they 
wound- 
ed him. 

II  Other 
wise 
called 
Ahazi- 
ah, ver. 
Land  Je- 
hoahaz, 
ch.21.17. 
tHeb. 
treading 
down. 
SJu.14.4. 
1 Ki.12.J5. 
ch.  10.15. 
b2  Ki.  9. 
21. 

i2Ki.  9. 6. 
7. 


was  found  in  the  king’s  house, 
and  "his  sons  also,  and  his  wives; 
so  that  there  was  never  a son 
left  him,  save  |J  Jehoaliaz  the 
youngest  of  Lis  sons. 

18  IT  II  And  after  all  this  the 
Lord  smote  him  °in  his  bowels 
with  an  incurable  disease. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in 
process  of  time,  after  the  end  of 
two  years , his  bowels  fell  out  by 
reason  of  his  sickness : so  he  died 
of  sore  diseases.  And  his  people 
made  no  burning  for  him,  like 
pthe  burning  of  his  fathers. 

20  Thirty  and  two  years  old  was 
he  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  in  Jerusalem  eight 
years,  aud  departed  f without 
being  desired : howbeit  they 
buried  him  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid, hut  not  in  the  sepulchres  of 
the  kings. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Ahaziah  succeeding  reigneth  wicked- 
ly, 1 . 5 1 n his  confederacy  with  Joram 
the  son  of  Ahab,  he  is  slain  by  Jehu. 
10  Athaliah,  destroying  all  the  seed 
royal, save  Joash, whom  Jehosha  heath 
his  aunt  hid,  usurpeth  the  kingdom. 
AND  the  inhabitants  of  Jem* 
-fl  salem  made  a Ahaziah  his 
youngest  son  king  in  his  stead : 
for  the  band  of  men  that  came 
with  the  Arabians  to  the  camp 
had  slain  all  the  b eldest.  So 
Ahaziah  the  son  of  Jehoram 
king  of  Judah  reigned. 

2 "Forty  and  two  years  old  was 
Ah  aziah  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  one  year  in  Je- 
rusalem. His  mother’s  name 
also  was  ^Athaliah  the  daughter 
of  Omri. 

3 He  also  walked  in  the  ways 
of  the  house  of  Ahab  : for  his 
mother  was  his  counsellor  to  do 
wickedly. 

4 Wherefore  he  did  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  like  the  house 
of  Ahab : forthey  were  his  coun- 
sellors, after  the  death  of  his 
father,  to  his  destruction. 

5 IT  He  walked  also  after  their 
counsel,  and  "went  with  Jeho- 
ram the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Is- 
rael to  war  against  Hazael  king 
of  Syria  at  Ramoth-gilead : and 
the  Syrians  smote  Joram. 

6 t And  he  returned  to  be  heal- 
ed in  Jezreel  because  of  the 
wounds  t which  were  given  him 
at  Ramah,  when  he  fought  with 
Hazaelking  of  Syria.  And  ||  Aza- 
riah  the  son  of  Jehoram  king  of 
Judah  went  down  to  see  Jeho- 
ram the  son  of  Ahab  at  Jezreeb 
because  he  was  sick. 

7 And  the  f destruction  of  Aha- 
ziah g was  of  God  by  coming  to 
Joram:  for  when  he  was  come, 
he  bwent  out  with  Jehoram 
against  J ehu  the  son  of  Nimshi, 
iwhom  the  Lord  had  anointed 
to  cut  off  the  house  of  Ahab. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass,  that 


Athaliah’s  asurpation. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


Joash  is  marie  k mg- 


when  Jehu  was  kexecutingjudg- 
ment  upon  the  house  of  Ahab, 
and  ifound  the  princes  of  Judah, 
and  the  sons  of  the  brethren  of 
Ahaziah,  that  ministered  to 
Ahaziah,  he  slew  them. 

9 111  And  he  sought  Ahaziah : 
and  they  caught  him,  (for  he  was 
hid  in  Samaria,)  and  brought 
him  to  J ehu : and  when  they  h ad 
slain  him,  they  buried  him : Be- 
cause, said  they,  he  is  the  son  of 
Jehoshaphat,  who  “sought  the 
Lord  with  all  his  heart.  So  the 
house  of  Ahaziah  had  no  power 
to  keep  still  the  kingdom. 

10  IT  "But  when  Athaliah  the 
mother  of  Ahaziah  saw  that  her 
son  was  dead,  she  arose,  and  de- 
stroyed all  the  seed  royal  of  the 
house  of  Judah. 

11  But  p Jehoshabeath,  the 
daughter  of  the  king,  took  Joash 
the  son  of  Ahaziah,  and  stole  him 
from  among  the  king’s  sons  that 
were  slain,  and  put  him  and  his 
nurse  in  a bed-chamber.  So  Je- 
hoshabeath, the  daughter  of  king 
Jehoram,  the  wife  of  Jehoiada 
the  priest,  (for  she  was  the  sister 
of  Ahaziah, ) hid  him  from  Atha- 
liah, so  that  she  slew  him  not. 

12  And  he  was  with  them  hid 
in  the  house  of  God  six  years  : 
and  Athaliah  reigned  over  the 
land. 


B.  C. 
884. 


k2Ki.  10. 


E.  C. 
878. 


l2Ki.  10. 
13,  14. 
m 2Ki.  9. 
27,  at  Me- 
giddo  in 
tlie  king- 
dom of 
Sama- 
ria. 

“ch.17.4. 


884. 

°2Ki.ll.l 

&c. 


eSeelCh 
24,  & 25. 


P 2Ki.  11. 
2,  Jtho 
sheba. 


fHeb. 

shoulder 

fHeb. 

house. 

fDe  17.18 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 
Jehoiada,  having  set  things  in  order, 
maketh  Joash  king,  1.  12  Athaliah  is 
slain.  16  Jehoiada  restoreth  the  wor- 
ship of  God. 

AND  ain  the  seventh  year  Je- 
•H-  hoiada  strengthened  himself, 
and  took  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, Azariah  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham,  and  Ishmaelthe  son  of  Je- 
hohanan,  and  Azariah  the  son  of 
Obed,  and  Maaseiah  the  son  of 
Adaiah,  and  Elishaphat  the  son 
of  Zichri,  into  covenant  with 
him. 

2 And  they  went  aboutin  J udah, 
and  gathered  the  Levites  out  of 
all  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  the 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  Israel,  and 
they  came  to  Jerusalem. 

3 And  all  the  congregation  made 
a covenant  with  the  king  in  the 
house  of  God.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  the  king’s  son 
shall  reign,  as  the  Lord  hath 
hsaid  of  the  sons  of  David. 

4 This  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall 
do ; A third  part  of  you  center- 
ingon  the  sabbath,  of  the  priests 
and  of  the  Levites,  shall  be  por- 
ters of  the  fdoors ; 

5 And  a third  part  shall  be  at 
the  king’s  house;  and  a third  part 
at  the  gate  of  the  foundation: 
and  all  the  people  shall  be  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6 But  let  none  come  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  save  the 
priests,  and  ‘hhey  that  minister 
of  the  Levites ; they  shall  go  in, 


878. 


fHeb. 
Let  the 
king 
live. 


a2Ki.ll.4 

&c. 


S lCh.25. 

1 8. 

tHeb. 

Conspir- 

acy. 


b2Sa.7.12 
lKi.2.4& 
9. 5.  ch.6, 
16.&7.I8. 
& 21.  7. 
clCh.9.25 


tHeb. 

thresh- 

olds. 


hNe.3.28 


<1  lCh.23. 
28,  29. 


for  they  arc  holy:  but  all  the 
people  shall  keep  the  watch  of 
the  Lord. 

7 And  the  Levites  shall  com- 
pass the  king  round  about,  every 
man  with  his  weapons  in  his 
hand;  and  whosoever  else  com- 
eth  into  the  house, he  shall  be  put 
to  death : but  be  ye  with  the 
king  when  he  cometh  in,  and 
when  he  goeth  out. 

8 So  the  Levites  and  all  Judah 
did  according  to  all  things  that 
Jehoiada  the  priest  had  com- 
manded,and  took  every  man  his 
men  that  were  to  come  in  on  the 
sabbath,  with  them  that  were  to 
go  out  on  the  sabbath:  for  Je- 
hoiada the  priest  dismissed  not 
ethe  courses. 

9 Moreover,  Jehoiada  the  priest 
delivered  to  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds spears,  and  bucklers,  and 
shields,  that  had  been  king  Da- 
vid’s, which  were  in  the  house 
of  God. 

10  And  he  set  all  the  people, 
every  man  having  his  weapon  in 
his  hand,  from  the  right  fside 
of  the  ftemple  to  the  left  side 
of  the  temple,  along  by  the  al- 
tar and  the  temple,  by  the  king 
round  about. 

11  Then  they  brought  out  the 
king’s  son,  and  put  upon  him  the 
crown,  and  f gave  him  the  testi- 
mony, and  made  him  king. 
And  Jehoiada  and  his  sons  an- 
ointed him,  and  said,  fGod  save 
the  king. 

12  TT  Now  when  Athaliah  heard 
the  noise  of  the  people  running 
and  praising  the  king,  she  came 
to  the  people  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord  : 

13  And  she  looked,  and  behold, 
the  king  stood  at  his  pillar  at  the 
entering  in,  and  the  princes  and 
the  trumpets  by  the  king:  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoic- 
ed, and  sounded  with  trumpets  , 
also  the  singers  with  i nstrume  n fca 
of  music,  and  Ssuch  as  taught 
to  sing  praise.  Then  Athaliah 
rent  her  clothes,  and  said,  fTrea- 
son,  treason ! 

14  Then  Jehoiada  the  priest 
brought  out  the  captains  of  hun- 
dreds that  were  set  over  the  host, 
and  said  unto  them,  Have  her 
forth  of  the  ranges:  and  whoso 
followeth  her,  let  him  be  slain 
with  the  sword.  For  the  priest 
said,  Slay  her  not  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

15  So  they  laid  hands  on  her: 
and  when  she  was  come  to  the 
entering  bof  the  horse-gate  by 
the  king’s  house,  they  slew  her 
there. 

16  IF  And  Jehoiada  made  a cov- 
enant between  him,  and  be- 
tween all  the  people,  and  be- 
tween the  king,  that  they  should 
be  the  Lord’s  people. 

17  Then  all  the  people  went  to 

425 


The  temple  is  repaired 


The  worship  of  God  restored.  II.  CHRONICLES. 


the  house  of  Baal,  and  brake  it 
down,  and  brake  his  altars  and 
his  images  in  pieces,  and  'slew 
Mattan  the  priest  of  Baalbefore 
the  altars. 

18  Also  Jehoiada  appointed  the 
offices  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
by  the  hand  of  the  priests  the 
Levites,  whom  David  had  Mis- 
tributed  in  the  house  of  theLoRD, 
to  offer  the  burnt-offerings  of  the 
Lord,  as  Miswritten  in  the  *law 
of  Moses,  with  rejoicing  and 
with  singing,  as  it  was  ordained 
thy  David. 

19  And  he  set  the  “porters  at 
the  gates  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  that  none  which  was  un- 
clean in  any  thing  should  enter 
in. 

20  “And  he  took  the  captains 
of  hundreds,  and  the  nobles,  and 
the  governors  of  the  people,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land,  and 
brought  down  the  king  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord  : and  they 
came  through  the  high  gate  in- 
to the  king’s  house,  and  set  the 
king  upon  the  throne  of  the 
kingdom. 

21  And  all  the  people  of  the 
land  rejoiced : and  the  city  was 
quiet,  after  that  they  had  slain 
Athaliah  with  the  sword. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Joasli  reignetli  well  all  the  days  of.Te- 
lioiada,  i.  4 He  givetli  order  for  the 
repair  of  the  temple.  15  Jehoiada’s 
death  and  honourable  burial.  17  Jo- 
ash,  falling  to  idolatry,  slayeth  Zech- 
ariali  the  son  of  Jehoiada.  23  Joasli 
is  spoiled  by  the  Syrians,  and  slain  by 
Zabad  and  Jehozabad.  27  Amaziah 
suceeedeth  him. 

TO  ASH  'Awas  seven  years  old 
w when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  forty  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. His  mother’s  name  also 
was  Zibiah  of  Beer-sheba. 

2 And  Joash  >>did  that  which 
was  right  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  Jehoiada 
the  priest. 

3 And  Jehoiada  took  for  him 
two  wives ; and  he  begat  sons 
and  daughters. 

4 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after 
this,  that  Joash  was  minded  fto 
repair  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

5 And  he  gathered  together  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  said 
to  them,  Go  out  unto  the  cities 
of  Judah,  and  cgather  of  all  Is- 
rael money  to  repair  the  house 
of  your  God  from  year  to  year, 
and  see  that  ye  hasten  the  mat- 
ter. Howbeit  the  Levites  hast- 
ened it  not. 

6 dAnd  the  king  called  for  Je- 
hoiada the  chief,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  hastthou  notrequired 
of  tiie  Levites  to  bring  in  out  of 
Judah  and  out  of  Jerusalem  the 
collection,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  "Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  congre- 


t Heb. 

by  the 
hands  of 
David, 
lCh.25.2, 
6. 

mlCh.26. 
1,  &c. 

“ 2 Ki.ll. 


cir.  878. 
a2Ki.  11. 
21.&12.1, 
&c. 


tHeb. 
to  renew 
856. 


fNu.1.50. 
Ac.  7.  44. 
Sch. 21.17 
h2Ki.l2.4 


tHeb. 
the  heal- 
ing went 
up  upon 
the  work. 


“ See  _ 
Ki.  12.13. 
II  Or, 
pestils. 


°Ju.  5. 8. 
ch.  19.2  & 
28.13&29 
S.&32.25. 


gation  of  Israel,  for  the  ffaberna- 
cle  of  witness? 

7 For  »the  sons  of  Athaliah, 
that  wicked  woman,  hadbroken 
up  the  house  of  God ; and  also 
all  the  ^dedicated  things  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  did  they  be- 
stow upon  Baalim. 

8 And  at  the  king’s  command- 
ment'they  made  a chest,  and  set 
it  without  at  the  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

9 And  they  made  fa  proclama- 
tion through  Judah  and  Jerusa- 
lem, to  bring  in  to  the  Lord  Hhe 
collection  that  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  God  laid  upon  Israel  in 
the  wilderness. 

10  And  all  the  princes  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced,  and  brought 
in,  and  cast  into  the  chest,  until 
they  had  made  an  end. 

11  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  at 
what  time  the  chest  was  brought 
unto  the  king’s  office  by  the  hand 
of  the  Levites,  and  iwhen  they 
saw  that  there  ivas  much  money, 
the  king’s  scribe  and  the  high 
priest’sofficercameand  emptied 
the  chest,  and  took  it,  and  car- 
ried it  to  his  place  again.  Thus 
they  did  day  by  day,  andgather- 
ed  money  in  abundance. 

12  And  the  king  and  Jehoiada 
gave  it  to  such  as  did  the  work 
of  the  service  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord, and  hi  red  masons  and  car- 

E enters  to  repair  the  house  of  the 
iORD,  and  also  such  as  wrought 
iron  and  brass  to  mend  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

13  So  the  workmen  wrought, 
and  f the  work  was  perfected  by 
them,  and  they  set  the  house  of 
God  m his  state,  and  strength- 
ened it. 

14  And  when  they  had  finished 
it,  they  brought  the  rest  of  the 
moneybeforethekingand  Jehoi- 
ada, “whereof  were  made  ves- 
sels for  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
even  vessels  to  minister,  and  I!  to 
offer  withal,  and  spoons,  and  ves- 
sels of  gold  and  silver.  And  they 
offered  burnt-offerings  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  continually 
all  the  da37s  of  Jehoiada. 

15  TT  But  Jehoiada  waxed  old, 
and  was  full  of  days  when  he 
died;  an  hundred  and  thirty 
years  old  was  he  when  he  died. 
16  And  they  buried  him  in  the 
city  of  David  among  the  kings, 
because  he  had  done  good  in  Is- 
rael, both  toward  God,  and  to- 
ward his  house. 

17  Now  after  the  death  of  Je- 
hoiada came  the  princes  of  Ju- 
dah, and  made  obeisance  to  the 
king.  Then  the  king  hearkened 
unto  them. 

18  And  they  left  the  house  of 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers, 
and  served  “groves  and  idols : 
and°wratli  came  upon  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  for  this  their  trespass. 


Joash  slam  by  bis  servants. 


CHAPTER  XXV.  Amaziah  smiteth  the  Edomites. 


19  Yet  he  Psent  prophets  to  I 
them,  to  bring  them  again  unto 
the  Lord;  and  they  testified 
against  them : but  they  would 
not  give  ear. 

20  And  (|the  Spirit  of  God 
fcame  upon  Zechariah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada  the  priest,  which 
stood  above  the  people,  and  said 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  God, 
rWhv  transgress  ye  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord,  that  ye 
cannot  prosper?  Sbecause 
have  forsaken  the  Lord, 
hath  also  forsaken  you. 

21  And  they  conspired  against 
him, and  lstoned  him  withstones 
attlie  commandmentofthe  king, 
in  the  court  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

22  Thus  Joash  the  king  remem- 
bered not  the  kindness  which 
Jehoiada  his  father  had  done  to 
him,  but  slewhisson.  And  when 
he  died,  he  said,  The  Lord  look 
upon  it,  and  require  it. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  fat 
the  end  of  the  year,  that  uthe 
host  of  Syria  came  up  against 
him:  and  they  came  to  Judah 
and  Jerusalem,  and  destroyed 
all  the  princes  of  the  people 
from  among  the  people,  and 
sent  all  the  spoil  of  them  unto 
the  king  of  f Damascus. 

24  For  the  army  of  the  Syrians 
*came  with  a small  company  of 
men,  and  the  Lord  ^delivered  a 
very  great  host  into  their  hand, 
because  they  had  forsaken  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers.  So 
they  Executed  judgment  against  ; 
Joash. 

25  And  when  they  were  depart- 
ed from  him,  (for  they  left  him  in 
greatdiseases,)ahisown  servants 
conspired  against  him  for  the 
blood  of  the  bsons  of  Jehoiada 
the  priest,  and  slew  him  on  his 
bed,  and  he  died : and  they  buri- 
ed him  in  the  city  of  David,  but 
they  buried  him  not  in  the  sep- 
ulchres of  the  kings. 

26  And  these  are  they  that  con- 
spired against  him ; IJZabad  the 
son  of  Shimeath  an  Ammonitess, 
and  J ehozabad  the  son  of  j|  Shim- 
rith  a Moabitess. 

27  IT  Now  concerning  his  sons, 


Pairing  of  the  house  of  God,  be- 
old,  they  are  written  in  the 
Ijstory  of  the  book  of  the  kings. 
«And  Amaziah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Amaziah  beginneth  to  reign  well,  L - 
He  executeth  justice  on  the  traitors. 
5 Having  hired  an  army  of  Israelites 
against  the  Edomites,  at  the  word  of 
a prophet  lie  loseth  the  hundred  tal- 
ents, and  dismisseth  them.  11  He 
overthroweth  the  Edomites.  10,  13 
The  Israelites,  discontented  with 
their  dismission,  spoil  as  they  return 
home.  14  Arnaziah,  proud  of  his 


II  Or,  Jo - 
zachar, 
2Ki. 12.21 
II  Or, 
Shomer. 
839. 

c 2KL  12. 
18. 

t Heb. 
found- 
ing. 

Or, 

commen- 
tary, 
d 2Ki.  12. 
21. 


tHeb. 
to  their 
place. 
t Heb. 
in  heat 
of  anger 
cir.  827. 
h2Ki.l47 


tory,  serveth  the  gods  of  Edom,  and 
despiseth  the  admonitions  of  the  pro- 
phet. 17  Heprovoketh  Joash  to  his 
overthrow.  25  His  reign.  27  He  is 
slain  by  conspiracy. 

A MAZ1AH  awas  twenty  and 
-G-  five  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  twenty 
and  nine  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother’s  name  was  Je- 
hoaddan  of  Jerusalem. 

2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
bbut  not  with  a perfect  heart. 

3 IT  cNow  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  kingdom  was  festab- 
lished  to  him,  that  he  slew  his 
servants  that  had  killed  the  king 
his  father. 

4 Buthe  slew  not  their  children, 
but  did  as  it  is  written  in  the  law- 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  where  the 
Lord  commanded,  saying,dThe 
fathers  shall  not  die  for  the  chil- 
dren, neither  shall  the  children 
die  for  the  fathers,butevery  man 
shall  die  for  his  own  sin. 

5 IT  Moreover,  Amaziah  gather- 
ed Judah  together,  and  made 
them  captains  over  thousands, 
and  captains  over  hundreds,  ac- 
cording to  the  houses  o { their  fa- 
thers, throughout  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin : and  he  numbered 
them  efrom  twenty  years  old 
and  above,  and  found  them 
three  hundred  thousand  choice 
men,  able  to  go  forth  to  war,  that 
could  handle  spear  and  shield. 

6 He  hired  also  an  hundred 
thousand  mighty  men  of  valour 
out  of  Israel  for  an  hundred  tal- 
ents of  silver. 

7 But  there  came  a man  of  God 
to  him,  saying,  O king,  let  not 
the  army  of  Israel  go  with  thee  ; 
for  the  Lord  is  not  with  Israel. 
to  wit , with  all  the  children  of 
Ephraim. 

8 But  if  thou  wilt  go.  do  it,  be 
strong  for  the  battle : God  shall 
make  thee  fall  before  the  enemy: 
for  God  hath  fpower  to  help,  and 
to  cast  down. 

9 And  Amaziah  said  to  the  man 
of  God,  But  wliatshall  we  do  for 
the  hundred  talents  which  I have 
given  to  the  farmy  of  Israel? 
And  the  man  of  God  answered, 
§The  Lord  is  able  to  give  thee 
much  more  than  this. 

10  Then  Amaziah  separated 
them,  to  wit,  the  army  that  was 
come  to  him  out  of  Ephraim, 
to  go  fhorne  again : wherefore 
their  anger  was  greatly  kindled 
against  Judah,  and  they  return- 
ed home  fin  great  anger. 

11  TT  And  Amaziah  strengthen- 
ed himself,  and  led  forth  his  peo- 
ple, and  went  to  Hhe  valley  of 
Salt,  and  smote  of  the  children 
of  Seir  ten  thousand. 

12  And  other  ten  thousand  left 
alive  did  the  children  of  Judah 
carry  away  captive,  and  brought 


Amaziah  challenged  Joash.  II.  CHRONICLES.  Uzzial.  beginneth  his  reign  weii. 


them  unto  the  top  of  the  rock, 
and  cast  them  down  from  the 
top  of  the  rock,  that  they  all 
were  broken  in  pieces. 

13  IT  But  t the  soldiers  of  the 
army  which  Amaziah  sentback, 
that  they  should  not  go  with 
him  to  battle,  fell  upon  the 
cities  of  Judah,  from  Samaria 
even  unto  Beth-horon,  and 
smote  three  thousand  of  them, 
and  took  much  spoil. 

14  IT  Nowit  came  to  pass, af- 
ter that  Amaziah  was  come 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  Edom- 
ites, that  'he  brought  the  gods 
of  the  children  of  Seir,  and  set 
them  up  ?o  begins  gods,  and  bow- 
ed down  himself  before  them, 
and  burned  incense  unto  them. 

15  Wherefore  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Ama- 
ziah, and  he  sent  unto  him  a 
prophet,  which  said  unto  him, 
Why  hast  thou  sought  after  fthe 
gods  of  the  people,  which  “could 
not  deliver  their  own  people 
out  of  thine  hand  ? 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
talked  with  him,  that  the  king 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  made  of 
the  king’s  counsel?  forbear;  why 
shouldestthou  be  smitten?  Then 
the  prophet  forbare,  and  said,  L 
know  that  God  hath  t ndeter- 
mined  to  destroy  thee,  because 
thouhastdone  this,  and  hast  not 
hearkened  unto  my  counsel. 

17  IT  Then  0 Amaziah  king  of 
Judah  took  advice,  and  sent  to 
Joash,  the  son  of  Jehoahaz,the 
son  of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, Come,  let  us  see  one  ano- 
ther in  the  face. 

18  And  Joash  king  of  Israel 
sent  to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah, 
saying,  The  ||  thistle  that  ivas  in 
Lebanon  sent  to  the  cedar  that 
was  in  Lebanon,  saying,  Give 
thy  daughter  to  my  son  to  wife : 
and  there  passed  by  fa  wild 
beast  that  was  in  Lebanon,  and 
trode  down  the  thistle. 

19  Thou  sayest,  Lo,  thou  hast 
smitten  the  Edomites;  and  thine 
heart  lifteth  thee  up  to  boast: 
abide  now  at  home ; why  should- 
est  thou  meddle  to  thine  hurt, 
that  thou  shouldest  fall,  even 
thou,  and  Judah  with  thee  ? 

20  But  Amaziah  would  nothear; 
for  p it  came  of  God,  that  he 
might  deliver  them  intothehand 
of  their  enemies , because  they 
^sought  after  the  gods  of  Edom. 

21  So  J oash  the  king  of  Israel 
went  up ; and  they  saw  one  an- 
other in  the  face,  both  he  and 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  at  Beth- 
shemesh,  which  belongeth  to  Ju- 
dah. 

22  And  Judah  was  fput  to  the 
worse  before  Israel,  and  they 
fied  everyman  to  his  tent. 

23  And  Joash  the  king  of  Tsrael 
took  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  the 

428 


B.  C. 
dr.  827 


tHeb. 

the  sons 
of  the 
band. 


i Seedi. 
28.  23. 
kEx.  20. 
3,5. 


1 Ps.96.5. 
mver.  11. 


tHeb. 
coun- 
selled. 
n 1 Sa.  2. 
25. 


See  ch. 

21.  17.  & 

22.  1,  6. 
tHeb. 
the  gate 
of  it 
that 
looketh. 


s2Ki.  14. 
17. 


810. 

tHeb 
from 
after. 
t Heb. 
conspir- 
ed a con- 
spiracy. 


IIThat  is, 
the  city 
of  Da: 
vid,  as  it 
is  2Ki,14. 
20. 


son  of  Joash,  the  son  of  rJo; 

hoabaz,  at  Betn-sheme3h,  ane 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
brake  down  the  wall  of  Jeru- 
salem from  the  gate  of  Ephra- 
im to  f the  corner-gate,  four 
hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  took  all  the  gold  and 
silver,  and  all  the  vessels  that 
were  found  in  the  house  of  God 
with  Obed-edom,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  king’s  house,  the 
hostages  also,  and  returned  to 
Samaria. 

25  IT3 And  Amaziah,  the  son  of 
Joash  king  of  Judah,  lived  after 
the  death  of  Joash,  son  of  J ehoa- 
haz  king  of  Israel,  fifteen  years. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Amaziah,  first  and  last,  behold, 
are  they  not  writtenin  the  book 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel? 

27  IT  Now  after  the  time  that 
Amaziah  did  turn  away  ffrom 
following  the  Lord  they  tmade 
a conspiracy  against  him  in  Je- 
rusalem ; and  he  fledtoLachish: 
but  they  sent  to  Lachish  after 
him,  and  slew  him  there. 

28  And  they  brought  him  upon 
horses,  and  buried  him  with  bis 
fathers  in  the  city  of  j|  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Uzziah  succeeding, and  reigning  well  ii 
the  days  of  Zechariah,  prospered 
1.  16  Waxing  proud,  he  inyadetli  the 
priest’s  office,  and  is  smitten  with 
leprosy.  22  He  dieth,  and  Jotharr 
succeedeth  him. 


rpHEN  all  the  people  of  Judah 
i-  took  a||Uzziah,  who  teas  six- 
teen years  old,  and  made  him 
king  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Amaziah. 

2 He  built  Eloth,  and  restored 
it  to  Judah,  after  that  the  king 
slept  with  his  fathers. 

3 Sixteen  years  old  was  Uzziah 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  fifty  and  two  years  in  Je- 
rusalem. His  mother’s  name 
also  was  Jecoliah  of  Jerusalem. 

4 And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  tbe  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  father 
Amaziah  did. 

5 And  bhe  sought  God  in  the 
days  of  Zechariah,  who  c had 
understanding  fin  the  visions 
of  God:  and,  as  long  as  he 
sought  the  Lord,  God  made 
him  to  prosper. 

6 And  he  went  forth  and  <*war- 
red  against  the  Philistines,  and 
brake  down  the  wall  of  Gath, 
and  the  wall  of  J abneh,  and  the 
wall  of  Ashdod,  and  built  cities 
jlabout  Ashdod,  and  among  the 
Philistines. 

7 And  God  helped  him  against 
ethe  Philistines,  and  against  the 
Arabians  that  dwelt  in  Gur- 
baal,  and  the  Mehunims. 

8 And  the  Ammonites  %ave 
gifts  to  Uzziah : and  his  name 
{spread  abroad  even  to  the  en- 


! 

» 

< 

I 


Uzziah  Is  smitten  with  leprosy.  C H AFTER  XX VII. 


Jotham’s  good  reign. 


tering  in  of  Egypt:  for  he 
strengthened  himself  exceed- 
ingly. 

8 Moreover,  Uzziah  built  tow- 
ers in  Jerusalem  at  the  gcorner- 
gate,  and  at  the  valley-gate,  and 
at  the  turning  of  the  wall , and 
|J fortified  them. 

10  Also  he  built  towers  in  the 
desert,  and  (Jdiggedmany  wells: 
for  he  had  much  cattle,  both  in 
the  low  country,  and  in  the 
plains ; husbandmen  also , and 
vine-dressers  in  the  mountains, 
and  in  ([Carmel:  for  he  loved 
f husbandry. 

11  Moreover,  Uzziah  had  an 
host  of  fighting  men,  that  went 
out  to  war  by  bands,  according 
to  the  number  of  their  account 
by  the  hand  of  Jeiel  the  scribe 
and  Maaseiah  the  ruler,  under 
the  hand  of  Hananiah,  one  of 
the  king’s  captains. 

12  The  whole  number  of  the 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  migh- 
ty men  of  valour  were  two  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred. 

13  And  under  their  hand  was 
fan  army,  three  hundred  thou- 
sand and  seven  thousand  and 
five  hundred,  that  made  war 
with  mighty  power,  to  help  the 
king  against  the  enemy. 

14  And  Uzziah  prepared  for 
them  throughout  all  the  host, 
shields,  and  spears,  and  he  Imets, 
and  habergeons,  and  bows,  and 
f slings  to  cast  stones. 

15  And  lie  made  in  Jerusalem 
engines,  invented  by  cunning 
men,  to  be  on  the  towers  and 
upon  the  bulwarks,  to  shoot  ar- 
rows and  great  stones  withal. 
And  his  name  f spread  far  a- 
broad ; for  he  was  marvellously 
helped,  till  he  was  strong. 

16  TTBut  i*when  he  was  strong, 
his  heart  was  Uifted  up  to  his 
destruction : for  he  transgressed 
against  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
kwent  into  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  to  burn  incense  upon  the 
altar  of  incense. 

17  And  1 Azariah  the  priest 
wentin  after  him,  and  with  him 
fourscore  priests  of  the  Lord, 
that  were  valiant  men : 

18  And  they  withstood  Uzziah 
the  king,  and  said  unto  him,  It 
mappertaineth  not  unto  thee, 
Uzziah,  to  burn  incense  unto  the 
Lord,  but  to  the  “priests,  the 
sons  of  Aaron,  that  are  consecra- 
ted to  burn  incense : go  out  of 
the  sanctuary;  for  thou  hast 
trespassed;  neither  shall  it  be  for 
thine  honourfromtheLoRDGod. 

19  Then  Uzziah  was  wroth, and 
had  a censer  in  his  hand  to  burn 
incense : and  while  he  was 
wroth  with  the  priests,  °the  lep- 
rosy even  rose  up  in  his  fore- 
head before  the  priests  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  from  beside 
the  incense-altar. 


•2  Ki.  14. 
13.  Ne.  3. 
13, 19, 39. 
Zee.  14. 


ny  cis 
terns. 

!l  Or, 

fruitful 

fields. 

fHeb. 

ground. 


fHeb. 
the  pow- 
er o f an 
army. 


fHeb. 
stones  of 
slings. 


fHeb. 
went 
forth. 
cir.  765. 
h De.  32 
15. 

iDe.8. 14. 
ch.25.  19. 
kSo  2 Ki. 
16. 12, 13. 
1 1 Ch.  6. 
10. 


PAs  Es. 
6.  12. 
q2Ki.  15. 


!i  Or,  the 
tower , 
cb.  33.14. 
Ne.  3. 26. 


II  Or, 
estab- 
lished. 


20  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest, 

and  all  the  priests  looked  upon 
him,  and  behold,  he  was  leprous 
in  his  forehead,  and  they  thrust 
him  out  from  thence  ; yea,  him- 
self Phasted  also  to  go  out,  be- 
cause the  Lord  had  smitten 
him. 

21  qAnd  Uzziah  the  king  was  a 
leper  unto  the  day  of  his  death, 
and  dwelt  in  a r fseveral  house, 
being  a "leper ; for  he  was  cut  oil 
from  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  Jotham  his  son  was  over 
the  king’s  house,  judging  the 
people  of  the  land. 

22  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
of  Uzziah,  first  and  last,  did 
“Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of 
Amoz,  write. 

23  1 So  Uzziah  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  they  buried  him 
with  his  fathers  in  the  field  of 
the  burial  which  belonged  to  the 
kings;  for  they  said,  He  is  a 
leper : and  J othamhis  son  reign- 

d in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Jotham  reigning  well  prospereth,  1. 

5 He  subdueth  the  Ammonites.  7 
His  reign.  9 Ahaz  succeedeth  him. 

JOTHAM  a was  twenty  and 
five  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen 
years  in  Jerusalem.  His  moth- 
er’s name  also  was  Jerushah, 
the  daughter  of  Zadok. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  his  father 
Uzziah  did : howbeit,he  entered 
not  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 
And  bthe  people  did  yet  cor- 
ruptly. 

3  He  built  the  high  gate  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  on  the 
wall  of  HOphel  he  built  much. 

4  Moreover,  he  built  cities  in 
the  mountains  of  Judah,  and 
in  the  forests  he  built  castles 
and  towers. 

5  TT  He  fought  also  with  the 
king  of  the  Ammonites,  and 
prevailed  against  them.  And 
the  children  of  Ammon  gave 
him  the  same  year  an  hundred 
talents  of  silver,  and  ten  thou- 
sand measures  of  wheat,  and 
ten  thousand  of  barley.  fSo 
much  did  the  children  of  Am- 
mon pay  unto  him,  both  the 
second  year,  and  the  third. 

6  So  Jotham  became  mighty, 
because  he  jjprepared  his  ways 
before  the  Lord  his  God. 

7  TTNow  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jotham,  and  all  his  wars,  and 
bis  ways,  lo,  they  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Is- 
rael and  Judah. 

8  He  was  five  and  twenty 
years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  reigned  sixteen  years 
in  Jerusalem. 

9 IT  cAnd  Jotham  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  they  buried  him  in 
429 


Alia-z's  wicked  reign. 


II.  CHRONICLES. His  idolatry. 


the  city  of  David  : and  Ahaz 

his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVI11. 

Ahaz  reigning  very  wickedly  is  great- 
ly afflicted  by  the  Syrians,  1.  6 Ju- 
dah being  captivated  by  the  Israel- 
ites is  sent  home  by  the  counsel  of 
Oded  the  prophet.  16  Ahaz  send- 
ing for  aid  to  Assyria  is  not  helped 
thereby.  22  In  his  distress  he  grow- 
eth  more  idolatrous.  26  He  dying, 
Hezekiah  succeedeth  him. 

AHAZ  Awas  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  sixteen  years  in  J era- 
Salem  : but  he  did  not  that  which 
was  right  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  like  David  his  father: 

2 For  he  walked  in  the  ways  of 
the  kings  of  Israel,  and  made  al- 
so bmolten  images  for  c Baalim. 
3 Moreover,  he  ||burnt  incense 
in  dthe  valley  of  the  son  of  Hin- 
nom,  and  burnt  ehis  children  in 
the  fire,  after  the  abominations 
of  the  heathen  whom  the  Lord 
had  cast  out  before  the  children 
of  Israel. 

4 He  sacrificed  also  and  burnt 
incense  in  the  high  places,  and 
on  the  hills,  and  under  every 
green  tree. 

5 Wherefore  f the  Lord  his 
God  delivered  him  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Syria ^ and  they 
Ssmote  him,  and  carried  away  a 
great  multitude  of  them  cap- 
tives, and  brought  them  to  [Da- 
mascus. And  he  was  also  de- 
livered into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Israel,  who  smote  him 
with  a great  slaughter. 

6 IT  For  tPekah  the  son  of  Re- 
maliah  slew  in  Judah  an  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  in 
one  day,  which  were  all  [valiant 
men ; because  they  had  forsak- 
en the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 
7 AndZichri,  a mighty  man  of 
Ephraim,  slew  Maaseiah  the 
king’s  son,  and  Azrikam  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  house,  and  Elka- 
nah  that  was  [next  to  the  king. 

8 And  the  children  of  Israel 
carried  away  captive  of  their 
‘brethren  two  hundred  thou- 
sand, women,  sons,  and  daugh- 
ters, and  took  also  away  much 
spoil  from  them,  and  brought 
the  spoil  to  Samaria. 

9 But  a prophet  of  the  Lord  was 
there,  whose  name  was  Oded  : 
and  he  went  out  before  the  host 
that  came  to  Samaria,  and  said 
unto  them.  Behold,  k because 
the  Lord  God  of  your  fathers 
was  wroth  with  Judah, he  hath 
delivered  them  into  your  hand, 
and  ye  have  slain  them  in  a rage 
that  heacheth  up  unto  heaven. 
10  And  now  ye  purpose  to  keep 
under  the  children  of  J udah  and 
Jerusalem  for  mbond-men  and 
bond-women  unto  you : but  are 
there  not  withyou,  even  with  you, 
sins  against  the  Lord  your  God? 


B.C. 

B.  C. 

cir  742. 

cir.  741. 

nJa,2. 13. 

741. 

a2  Ki.  16. 
2. 

b Ex.  34. 
17.Le.19. 
4. 

cJu.2. 11. 

II  Or, 

offered 

sacri- 

0  ver.  12. 

fice. 
d*Ki.  23. 
10. 

P 2 Ki.  6. 

e Le.  18. 

21.  2 Ki. 

22.  Pr.25. 

16.  3.  ch. 

21,22.Lu. 

ell.  33.  6. 

6.  27.Ro. 

f Is.  7.  1. 

12.  20. 

Cir.  741. 

4 De.  34. 
3.  Ju.  1. 

&2Ki.  16. 

16. 

5,6. 

cir.  741. 

t Heb. 
Darme- 

r2  Ki.  16. 
7. 

se/c. 

f Heb.  a 

h2  Ki.15. 

captiv- 

27. 

ity. 

8 Ez  16. 

[Heb. 
sons  of 

27, 57. 

valour. 

t Heb. 

the  sec- 

‘ch.21. 2. 

ond  to 

u Ex.  32. 

the  king. 

25. 

i ch.  11. 4. 

740. 

x2Ki.  15. 
29.  & 16.7, 
8,9. 

k Ps.  69. 
26.  Is.  10. 
5.A47.  6. 
Ez.25.12, 
15.&26.2. 
Ob.  10, 
&<:.  Zee. 

y See  ch. 

1.  15. 

25.  14. 

lEzra9.6. 

t Heb 

Re.  18.  5. 

Darme- 

m Le.  25. 

sek. 

39,  42,43, 

2 Je.  44. 

46 

17.  18. 

11  Now  hear  me  therefore,  and 
deliver  the  captives  again, 
which  ye  have  taken  captive  of 
your  brethren : “for  the  fierce 
wrath  of  the  Lord  is  upon  you. 

12  Then  certain  of  the  heads 
of  the  children  of  Ephraim, 
Azariah  the  son  of  Johanan, 
Berechiah  the  son  of  Meshille- 
moth,  and  J-ehizkiah  the  son  of 
Sliallum,  and  Amasa  the  son  of 
Hadlai,  stood  up  against  them 
that  came  from  the  war, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
not  bring  in  the  captives  hith- 
er : for  whereas  we  have  offend- 
ed against  the  Lord  already,  ye 
intend  to  add  more  to  our  sins 
and  to  our  trespass:  for  our 
trespass  is  great,  and  there  is 
fierce  wrath  against  Israel. 

14  So  the  armed  men  left  the 
captives  and  the  spoil  before  the 
princes  and  all  the  congregation.  , 

15  And  the  men  “which  were 

expressed  by  name  rose  up,  and 
took  the  captives,  and  with  the  j 
spoil  clothed  all  that  were  naked 
among  them,  and  arrayed  them,  ’ 

and  shod  them,  and  Pgave  them  < 
to  eat  and  to  drink, and  anointed 
them,  and  carried  all  the  feeble  S 
of  them  upon  asses,  and  brought 
them  to  Jericho,  ‘The  city  of 
palm-trees,  to  their  brethren:  J 

then  they  returned  to  Samaria.  ’ 

16  TT r At  that  time  did  king  ? 

Ahaz  send  unto  the  kings  of 
Assyria  to  help  him.  I 

17  For  again  the  Edomites  had 
come  and  smitten  Judah,  and 
carried  away  fcaptives. 

18  sThe  Philistines  also  had  in- 

vaded the  cities  of  the  low  coun- 
try, and  of  the  south  of  Judah,  r 
andhadtakenBeth-shemesh.and  * 

Ajalon,  and  Gederoth,  and  Sho-  ! 

cho  with  thevillagesthereof  and  ; 

Timnah  with  the  villages  there-  f 

of,  Gimzo  also  and  the  villages 
thereof : and  they  dwelt  there. 

19  For  the  Lord  brought  Ju-  l 

dah  low  because  of  Ahaz  king  \ 

of ‘Israel:  for  he  “made  Judah 
naked,  and  transgressed  sore  11 

against  the  Lord.  Tj 

20  And  xTiigath-pilneser  king 

of  Assyria  came  unto  him,  and  ! 

distressed  him,  but  strengthen- 
ed him  not. 

21  For  Ahaz  took  away  a por- 
tion out  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  out  of  the  house  of 
the  king,  and  of  t he  princes,  and 
gave  it  unto  the  king  of  Assy- 
ria: but  he  helped  him  not. 

22  TTAnd  in  the  time  of  his  dis- 
tress did  he  trespass  yet  more 
against  the  Lord  : this  is  that 
king  Ahaz. 

23  For  >'lie  sacrificed  unto  the 

Sods  of  [Damascus,  which  smote 
im:  and  he  said.  Because  the 
gods  of  the  kings  of  Syria  help 
them,  therefore  will  1 sacrifice 
to  them,  that  '"They  may  help  me. 


Hezekiah ’s  good  reign. 


But  they  were  the  ruin  of  him, 
and  of  all  Israel. 

24  And  Ahaz  gathered  together 
the  vessels  of  the  house  .of  God, 
and  cut  in  pieces  the  vessels  ot 
the  house  of  God,  “and  shut  up 
the  doors  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  made  him  altars 
in  every  corner  of  J erusalem. 

25  And  in  every  several  city  of 
Judah  he  made  high  places  ||  to 
burn  incense  unto  other  gods, 
and  provoked  to  anger  the  Lord 
God  of  his  fathers. 

2(1  IT  bNow  the  rest  of  his  acts 
and  of  all  his  ways,  first  and  last, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  kings  of  Judah  and 
Israel. 

27  And  Ahaz  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  they  buried  him  in 
the  city,  even  in  Jerusalem : but 
they  broughthim  not  into  the  se- 
pulchres of  the  kings  of  Israel : 
and  Hezekiah  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
Hezekiah’s  good  reign,  1.  3 He  resto- 
reth  religion.  5 He  exhorteth  the  Le- 
vites. 1-2  They  sanctify  themselves, 
and  cleanse  the  house  of  God.  20 
Hezekiah  offereth  solemn  sacrifices, 
wherein  the  Levites  were  more  for- 
ward than  the  priests. 

HEZEKIAH  “began  to  reign 
when  he  was  five  and  twenty 
years  old,  and  he  reigned  nine 
and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  hismother’s  name  was  Abi- 
jah  the  daughter  hof  Zechariah. 
2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  David  his 
father  had  done. 

3 IT  He,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  in  the  first  month/' opened 
the  doors  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  repaired  them. 

4 And  he  brought  in  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  gathered 
themtogetherintotheeaststreet, 
5 And  said  unto  them, Hear  me, 
ye  Levites;  ^Sanctify  now  your- 
selves, and  sanctify  the  house  of 
the  Lord  God  of  your  fathers, 
and  carry  forth  the  filthiness  out 
of  the  hoi y place. 

6  For  our  fathers  have  trespass- 
ed, and  done  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  have  forsaken  him, and  have 
eturned  away  their  faces  from 
the  habitation  of  the  Lord,  and 
fturned  their  hacks. 

7  f Also  they  have  shut  up  the 
doors  of  the  porch,  and  put  out 
the  lamps,  and  have  not  burned 
incense  nor  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings in  the  holy  place  unto  the 
God  of  Israel. 

8  Wherefore  the  ? wrath  of  the 
Lord  was  upon  Judah  and  Je- 
rusalem, and  he  hath  delivered 
them  to  f trouble,  to  asto- 
nishment, and  to  ^hissing,  as  ye 
see  with  your  eyes. 


b2Ki.!6. 
19,  20. 


726. 

a2Ki.  18. 


. Or,  in 
the  busi- 
ness of 
the  Lo  n d 
cli.  30.12. 
nlCh.  23. 
28. 


726. 

c See  ch. 


eJe.  2.27. 
Ez.  8. 16. 
tHeb. 
given 
the  neck. 
fch.28.24. 
Sch  24.18. 
tHeb. 
commo- 
tion, De. 

28.  25. 
blKi.  9 8. 
Je.  18.16.  , 
& 19.8.  & 1 
25.9, 18. & ] 

29.  18 


9 For  lo,  *our  fathers  have  fall- 

en by  the  sword,  and  our  sons 
and  our  daughters  and  our  wives 
are  in  captivity  for  this. 

10  Now  it  is  in  mine  heart  to 
make  kacovenant  with  theLoRD 
God  of  Israel,  that  his  fierce 
wrath  may  turn  away  from  us. 

11  My  sons,  [I  be  not  now  negli- 
gent: for  the  Lord  hattGchosen 
you  to  stand  before  him,  to  serve 
him, and  that  ye  should  minister 
unto  him,  and  ||burn  incense. 

12  TT  Then  the  Levites  arose, 
Mahath  the  son  of  Amasai,  and 
Joel  the  son  of  Azariah,  of  the 
sons  of  the  Kohathites : and  of 
the  sons  of  Merari;  Kish  the  son 
of  Abdi,  and  Azariah  the  son  of 
Jehalelel : and  of  the  Gershon- 
ites;  Joah  the  son  of  Zimmah, 
and  Eden  the  son  of  Joah: 

13  And  of  the  sons  of  Eliza- 
phan ; Shimri,  and  Jeiel : and  of 
the  sons  of  Asaph ; Zechariah, 
and  Mattaniah : ■» 

14  And  of  the  sons  of  Heman  ; 
Jehiel,  and  Shimei : and  of  the 
sons  of  Jeduthun;  Shemaiali, 
and  Uzziel. 

15  And  they  gathered  thei* 
brethren,  and  “sanctified  them- 
selves, and  came,  according  to 
the  commandment  of  the  king, 
||by  the  words  of  the  Lord,  nto 
cleanse  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  the  priests  went  into  the 
inner  part  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  to  cleanse  i£,  and  brought 
out  all  the  uncleanness  that  they 
found  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
into  the  court  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord.  And  the  Levites  took  it, 
to  carry  it  out  abroad  into  the 
brook  Kidron. 

17  Now  they  began  on  the  first 
day  of  the  first  month  to  sancti- 
fy, and  on  the  eighth  day  of  the 
month  came  they  to  the  porch  of 
the  Lord:  so  they  sanctified  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  in  eight  days ; 
and  in  the  sixteenth  day  of  the 
first  month  they  made  an  end. 

18  Then  they  went  in  to  Heze- 
kiah the  king, and  said,  W.e  have 
cleansed  all  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  altar  of  burnt- 
otfering,  with  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  shew-bread  ta- 
ble, with  all  the  vessels  thereof. 

19  Moreover  all  the  vessels, 
which  king  Ahaz  in  his  reign  did 
°cast  away  in  his  transgression, 

1 have  we  prepared  and  sanctifi- 
ed, and  behold,  they  are  before 
the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

20  TT  Then  Hezekiah  the  king 
rose  early,  and  gathered  the  ru- 
lers of  the  city,  and  went  up  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  they  brought  seven  bul- 
locks, and  seven  rams, and  seven 
lambs,  and  seven  he-goats,  for  a 

, p sin-offering  for  the  kingdom, 
and  for  the  sanctuary,  and  for 
Judah.  And  he  commanded  the 
431 


Rezeki all’s  solemn  sacrifices. 


II.  CHRONICLES.  A solemn  passover  proclaimed. 


priests  the  sons  of  Aaron  to  offer 
them  on  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

22  So  they  killed  the  bullocks, 
and  the  priests  received  the 
blood,  and  ^sprinkled  it  on  the  al- 
tar: like  wise, when  they  had  kill- 
ed the  rams,  they  sprinkled  the 
bloodupon  the  altar:  they  killed 
also  the  lambs,  and  they  sprin- 
kled the  blood  upon  the  altar. 

23  And  they  brought  f forth  the 
he-goats  for  the  sin-offering  be- 
fore the  king  and  the  congrega- 
tion ; and  they  laid  their  rhands 
upon  them : 

24  And  the  priests  killed  them, 
and  they  made  reconciliation 
with  their  blood  upon  the  altar, 
8to  make  an  atonement  for  all 
Israel : for  the  king  commanded 
that  the  burnt-offering  and  the 
sin-offering  should  be  made  for 
all  Israel. 

25  lAnd  he  set  the  Levites  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  with  cym- 
bals, with  psalteries,  and  with 
harps,  "according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  David, and  of xGad 
the  king’s  seer,  and  Nathan  the 
prophet:  yfor  so  was  the  com- 
mandment tof  the  Lord  fby  his 
prophets. 

26  And  the  Levites  stood  with 
the  instruments  zof  David,  and 
the  priests  with  athe  trumpets. 

27  And  Hezekiah  commanded 
to  offer  the  burnt-offering  upon 
the  altar.  And  f when  the  burnt- 
offering  began,  '’the  song  of  the 
Lord  began  also  with  the  trum- 
pets, and  with  the  finstruments 
ordained  by  David  king  of  Israel. 

28  And  all  the  congregation 
worshipped,  and  the  f singers 
sang,  and  the  trumpeters  sound- 
ed : and  all  this  continued  until 
the  burnt-offering  was  finished. 

29  And  when  they  had  made  an 
end  of  offering,  cthe  king  and  all 
that  wereipresent  with  himbow- 
ed  themselves,  and  worshipped. 

30  Moreover, Hezekiah  the  king 
and  the  princes  commanded  the 
Levites  to  sing  praise  unto  the 
Lord  with  the  words  of  David, 
and  of  Asaph  the  seer.  And  they 
sang  praises  with  gladness,  and 
they  bo  wed  their  heads  and  wor- 
shipped. 

31  ThenHezekiah  answered  and 
said,  Now  ye  have  ||  consecrated- 
yourselves  unto  the  Lord,  come 
near  and  bring  sacrifices  and 
dthank-offerings  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  And  the  congre- 
gation brought  in  sacrifices  and 
thank-offerings;  and,  as  many 
as  were  of  a free  heart,  burnt- 
offerings. 

32  And  the  numberof  the  burnt- 
offerings,  which  the  congrega- 
tion brought, was  threescore  and 
ten  bullocks,  an  hundred  rams, 
and  two  hundred  lambs : all 
these  were  for  a burnt-offering 
to  the  Lord. 


qLe.8.14, 
15, 19, 24. 
He.  9. 21. 


tHeb. 


t Heb. 
strength- 
ened, 
them. 


fell.  30. 3. 


rLe.4.15, 

24. 


gPs.7. 10. 
hLe.3.16. 


iNu.15.5, 
7, 10. 


tl  Ch.  16. 
4.  & 25.6. 


ulCh.  23. 
5.  & 25.1. 
ch.  8.  14. 


x2  Sa.  24. 
11. 

y ch.  so. 
12. 

t Heb.&y 
the  hand 
of  the 
Lord. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
al  Ch.  23. 
5.Am.6.5 


aNu.l0.8, 
10.  1 Ch. 

15.  24.  & 

16.  6. 
tHeb. 
in  the 
time. 


aNu.9.10, 

11. 

bEx.12.6, 

18. 

c ch.  29. 
34. 


b ch.  23. 
18. 


tHeb. 
hands  of 
instru- 
ments. 


tHeb. 

song. 


tHeb. 

was 
right  in 
the  eyes 
of  the 
king 


c ch.  20. 


tHeb. 

found. 

II  Or  Jilt- 
ed your 
hand.  ch. 
13.  9. 
dLe.7,12. 


tHeb. 
from  the 
hand. 


dJe.  4.  1. 
Joel  2.13. 


e2  Ki:  15. 
19,  29. 
f Ez.  20. 
18. 


33  And  the  consecrated  things, 
were  six  hund  red  oxen  and  three 
thousand  sheep. 

34  Butthe  priests  were  too  few. 
so  that  they  could  not  flay  all 
the  burnt-offerings : wherefore 
etheir  brethren  the  Levites  tdid 
help  them  till  the  work  was  end- 
ed, and  until  the  other  priests 
had  sanctified  themselves  : ffor 
the  Levites  were  more  ^upright 
in  heart  to  sanctify  themselves 
than  the  priests. 

35  And  also  the  burnt-offerings 
were  in  abundance,  with  bthe  fat 
of  the  peace-offerings,  and  ‘the 
drink-offerings  for  every  burnt- 
offering.  So  the  service  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  was  set  in  or- 
der. 

36  And  Hezekiah  rejoiced,  and 
all  the  people,  that  God  had  pre- 
pared the  people  : for  the  thing 
was  done  suddenly. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
Hezekiah  proclaimeth  a solemn  pass- 
over  on  the  second  month  for  Judah 
and  Israel,  1.  13  The  assembly,  hav- 
ing destroyed-  the  altars  of  idolatry, 
keep  the  feast  fourteen  days.  27 
The  priests  and  Levites  bless  the 
people. 

AND  Hezekiah  sent  to  all  Is- 
rael and  Judah,  and  wrote 
letters  also  to  Ephraim  and  Ma- 
nasseh,  that  theyshould  come  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jerusa- 
lem, to  keep  the  passover  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

2  For  the  king  had  taken  coun- 
sel, and  his  princes,  and  all  the 
congregation  in  Jerusalem,  to 
keep  the  passover  in  the  second 
amonth. 

3  For  they  could  not  keep  it  bat 
that  time,  Cbecause  the  priests 
had  not  sanctified  themselves 
sufficiently,  neither  had  the  peo- 
ple gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  the  thing  f pleased  the 
king  and  all  the  congregation. 

5  So  they  established  a decree 
to  make  proclamation  through- 
out all  Israel,  from  Beer -sheba 
even  to  Dan,  that  they  should 
come  to  keep  the  passover  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  at  Jeru- 
salem : for  they  had  not  done  it 
of  a long  time  in  such  sort  as  it 
was  written. 

6  So  the  posts  went  with  the 
letters  t from  the  king  and  his 
princes  throughout  all  Israel 
and  Judah,  and  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  king,  say- 
ing, Ye  children  of  Israel,  dturn 
again  unto  the  Lord  God  of  A- 
braham,  Isaac,  and  Israel,  and 
he  will  return  to  the  remnant  of 
you  that  are  escaped  out  of  the 
hand  of  ethe  kings  of  Assyria. 

7  And  he  not  ye  flike  your  fa- 
thers, and  like  your  brethren, 
whicn  trespassed  against  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  who 


432 


Hezekiah  proclaimed  a passover,  CHAPTER  XXXI.  which  is  kept  with  gladness. 


therefore  ggave  them  up  to  de- 
solation, as  ye  see. 

8 Now  fbe  ye  not  ^stiff-necked, 
as  your  fathers  were , but  t yield 
yourselves  unto  the  Lord,  and 
enter  into  his  sanctuary,  which 
he  hath  sanctified  forever:  and 
serve  the  Lord  your  God,  ‘that 
the  fierceness  of  his  wrath  may 
turn  away  from  you. 

9 For  if  ye  turn  again  unto  the 
Lord,  your  brethren  and  your 
children  shall  find  kcompassion 
before  them  that  lead  them  cap- 
tive, so  that  they  shall  come 
again  into  this  land:  for  the 
Lord  your  God  is  igracious  and 
merciful,  and  will  not  turn  away 
his  face  from  you,  if  ye  “return 
unto  him. 

10  So  the  posts  passed  from  city 
to  city  through  the  country  of 
Ephraim  andManasseh  evenun- 
to  Zebulun  : but  nthey  laughed 
them  to  scorn,  and  mocked 
them. 

11  Nevertheless,  °di  vers  of  Ash- 
er and  Manasseh  and  of  Zebulun 
humbled  themselves,  and  came 
to  Jerusalem. 

12  Also  in  Judah  Pthe  hand  of 
God  was  to  give  them  one  heart 
to  do  the  commandment  of  the 
king  and  of  the  princes,  ^by  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

13  IT  And  there  assembled  at 
Jerusalem  much  people  to  keep 
the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  in 
the  second  month,  a very  great 
congregation. 

14  And  they  arose  and  took 
away  the  r altars  that  were  in 
Jerusalem,  and  all  the  altars  for 
incense  took  they  away,  and  cast 
them  into  the  brook  Kidron. 

15  Then  they  killed  the  pass- 
over  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
second  month  : and  the  priests 
and  the  Levites  were  “ashamed, 
and  sanctified  themselves,  and 
brought  in  the  burnt-oft'e rings 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  stood  in  t their 
place  after  their  manner.accord- 
mg  to  the  law  of  Moses  the  man 
of  God : the  priests  sprinkled  the 
blood,  which  they  received  of  the 
hand  of  the  Levites. 

17  For  there  were  many  in  the 
congregation  that  were  not  sanc- 
tified: ‘therefore  the  Levites  had 
the  charge  of  the  killing  of  the 
passovers  for  every  one  that  was 
not  clean,  to  sanctify  them  unto 
the  Lord. 

18  For  a multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, even'1  many  of  Ephraim,  and 
Manasseh,  Issachar  and  Zebu- 
lun,  had  not  cleansed  them- 
selves,xyetdid  theyeatthe  pass- 
over  otherwise  than  it  was  writ- 
ten. But  Hezekiah  prayed  for 
them,  saying,  The  good  Lord 
pardon  every  one 

19  That  yp repare t.h  his  heart  to 
seek  God,  the  Lord  God  of  his 


Sell.  29.8. 
t Heb. 
harden 
not  your 
necks. 
h De.  10. 
16. 

tHeb. 
give  the 
hand  : 
See  1 Ch. 
29.24.  Ez- 
ra 10.  19. 
ich.29.10. 
k Pe.  106. 
46 

lEx.  34.6. 
mIs.55.7. 


0 So  ch. 
11.  16. 

18,  21. 


t Heb. 
found. 

Ex.  12. 
15.&13.6. 

tHeb. 
instru- 
ments of 
strength. 
tHeb. 
to  the 
heart  of 
all,  & c. 
Is.  40.  2. 
acli.  17.9. 
& 35.  3. 
De.33.10. 
bEzralO. 
11. 
cSeelKi. 
8.  65. 
t Heb. 
lifted 
up,  or, 
offered. 
•Icli.  35.7, 

cb.  29. 


tHeb. 

their 

stand- 

ing. 


SNu.6.23. 

tHeb. 
the  hahi 
tation  of 
his  holi- 
ness. Ps. 
68.5. 


tHeb. 
found. 
a2  Ki.  18. 
4. 

tHeb. 
statues, 
eli.  30.14. 
tHeb. 
until  to 
make  an 
end. 


28 


fathers,  though  he  be  not  cleans- 

ed according  to  the  purification 
of  the  sanctuary. 

20  And  the  Lord  hearkened  to 
Hezekiah,andhealedthepeople. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel 
that  were  tpresent  at  Jerusalem 
kept  zthe  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  seven  days  with  great 
gladness : and  the  Levites  and 
the  priests  praised  the  Lord  day 
by  day,  singing  with  f loud  in- 
struments unto  the  Lord. 

22  And  Hezekiah  spake  f com- 
fortably unto  all  the  Levites 
athat  taught  the  good  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  : and  they  did  eat 
throughout  the  feast’seven  days, 
ottering  peace-offerings,  and 
^making  confession  to  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers. 

23  And  the  whole  assembly 
took  counsel  to  keep  cother  se- 
ven days  : and  they  kept  other 
seven  days  with  gladness. 

24  For  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
fddid  give  to  the  congregation 
a thousand  bullocks  and  seven 
thousand  sheep;  and  the  princes 
gave  to  the  congregation  a thou- 
sand bullocks  and  ten  thousand 
sheep : and  a great  number  of 
priests  esanctified  themselves. 

25  And  all  the  congregation  of 
Judah,  with  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  and  all  the  congregation 
fthat  came  out  of  Israel,  and  the 
strangers  that  came  out  of  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  that  dwelt  in 
Judah,  rejoiced. 

26  So  there  was  great  joy  in  Je- 
rusalem : for  since  the  time  of 
Solomon  the  son  of  David  king 
of  Israel  there  was  not  the  like 
in  Jerusalem. 

27  IT  Then  the  priests  the  Le- 
vites arose  and  sblessed  the  peo- 
ple: and  their  voice  was  heard, 
and  their  prayer  came  up  to  this 
holy  dwelling-place,  even  unto 
heaven. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

The  people  is  forward  in  destroying 
idolatry,  1.  2 Hezekiah  ordereth  the 
courses  of  the  priests  and  Levites, 
and  provideth  for  their  work  and 
maintenance.  5 The  people’s  for- 
wardness in  offerings  and  tithes.  11 
Hezekiah  appointeth  officers  to  dis- 
pose of  the  tithes.  20  The  sincerity 
of  Hezekiah. 

MOW  when  all  this  was  finish- 
1*1  ed,  all  Israel  that  were  fpre- 
sent  went  out  to  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah, and  abrake  the  t images  in 
pieces,  and  ent  down  the  groves, 
and  threw  down  the  high  places 
and  the  altars  out  of  all  Judah, 
and  Benjamin,  in  Ephraim  also 
and  Manasseh,  funtil  they  had 
utterly  destroyed  them  all. 
Then  all  the  children  of  Israel 
returned,  every  man  to  his  pos- 
session, into  their  own  cities. 

2 H And  Hezekiah  appointed1* 
the  courses  of  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  after  their  courses, every 
433 


The  people’s  offerings. 


II.  CHRONICLES.  Sennacherib  invadeth  Judah. 


man  according  to  his  service, the 
priests  and  Levites  c for  burnt- 
offerings  and  for  peace-offerings, 
to  minister,  and  to  give  thanks, 
and  to  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
tents  of  the  Lord. 

3 He  appointed  also  the  king’s 
portion  of  his  substance  for  the 
burnt-offerings,  to  wit , for  the 
morning  and  evening  burnt-of- 
ferings, and  the  burnt-offerings 
for  the  sabbaths,  and  for  the  new- 
moons , and  for  the  set  feasts,  as  it 
mvrittenin  the  dlawofthe  Lord. 

4 Moreover, he  commanded  the 
people  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem 
to  give  the  ^portion  of  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  that  they  might 
be  encouraged  in  ffhe  law  of  the 
Lord. 

5 TTAnd  as  soon  as  the  com- 
mandment fcame  abroad,  the 
children  of  Israel  brought  in 
abundance  gthe  first-fruits  of 
corn,  wine,  and  oil,  and  llhoney, 
and  of  all  the  increase  of  the 
field;  and  the  tithe  of  all  things 
brought  they  in  abundantly. 

6 And  concerning  the  children 
of  Israel  and  Judah,  that  dwelt 
in  the  cities  of  Judah,  they  also 
brought  in  the  tithe  of  oxen  and 
sheep,  and  the  b tithe  of  holy 
things  which  were  consecrated 
unto  the  Lord  their  God,  and 
laid  them  fby  heaps. 

7 In  the  third  month  they  began 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  the 
heaps,  and  finished  them  in  the 
seventh  month. 

S And  when  Hezekiah  and  the 
princes  came  and  saw  the  heaps, 
they  blessed  the  Lord,  and  his 
people  Israel. 

9 Then  Hezekiah  questioned 
with  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
concerning  the  heaps. 

10  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest 
of  the  house  of  Zadok  answered 
him,  and  said,  ‘Since  the  people 
began  to  bring  the  offerings  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  we  have 
had  enough  to  eat,  and  have  left 
plenty : for  the  Lord  hath  bless- 
ed his  people  ; and  that  which 
is  left  is  this  great  store. 

11 II  Then  Hezekiah  command- 
ed to  prepare  || chambers  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  ; and  they 
prepared  them, 

12  And  brought  in  the  offerings 
and  the  tithes,  and  the  dedica- 
ted things  faithfully  : k over 
which  Cononiah  the  Levite  was 
ruler,  and  Shimei  his  brother 
was  the  next. 

13  And  J ehiel,  and  Azaziah,and 
Nahath,  and  Asahel,  and  Jeri- 
moth,  and  Jozabad,  and  Eliel, 
and  Ismachiah,  and  Mahath, 
and  Benaiah,  ivere  overseers 
t under  the  hand  of  Cononiah 
and  Shimei  his  brother,  at  the 
commandment  of  Hezekiah  the 
king,  and  Azariah  the  ruler  of 
the  house  of  God. 

434 


14  And  Kore  the  son  of  Imnah 
the  Levite,  the  porter  toward 
the  east,  was  over  the  free-will- 
offerings  of  God,  to  distribute 
the  oblations  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  most  holy  things. 

15  And  fnext  him  were  Eden, 
and  Miniamin,  and  Jeshua,  and 
Shemaiah,Arnariah,  and  Sheca- 
niah,  in  the  Cities  of  the  priests, 
in  their  II  set  office,  to  give  to 
theirbrethrenby  courses,as  well 
to  the  great  as  to  the  small : 

16  Beside  their  genealogy  of 
males,  from  three  years  old  and 
up  ward,  even  unto  every  one  that 
entereth  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  his  daily  portion  for  their 
service  in  their  charges  accord- 
ing to  their  courses ; 

17  Both  to  the  genealogy  of  the 
priest  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, and  the  Levites  “from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  in 
their  charges,  by  their  courses ; 

18  And  to  the  genealogy  of  all 
their  little  ones,  their  wives,  and 
their  sons,  and  their  daughters, 
tlirough  all  the  congregation: 
for  in  their  ||set  office  they  sanc- 
tified themselves  in  holiness  : 

19  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  the 
priests,  which  were  in  “the  fields 
of  the  suburbs  of  their  cities,  in 
every  several  city,  the  men  that 
were  0 expressed  by  name,  to 
give  portions  to  all  the  males 
among  the  priests,  and  to  all 
that  were  reckoned  by  genealo- 
gies among  the  Levites. 

20  IT  And  thus  did  Hezekiah 
throughout  all  Judah,  and  p 
wrought  that  which  was  good 
and  right  and  truth  before  the 
Lord  his  God. 

21  And  in  every  work  that  he 
began  in  the  service  of  the  house 
of  God,  and  in  the  law,  and  in 
the  commandments,  to  seek  his 
God,  he  did  it  with  all  his  heart, 
and  prospered. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 
Sennacherib  invading  Judah,  Hezeki- 
ah fortifieth  himself,  and  encoura- 
geth  his  people,  1.  9 Against  the  blas- 
phemies of  Sennacherib,  by  message 
and letters,Hezekiab  and  Isaiah  pray. 
2lAn  angel  destroyeth  the  host  of  the 
Assyrians,  to  the  glory  of  Hezekiah. 
24  Hezekiah  praying  in  his  sick- 
ness, God  giveth  him  a sign  of  reco- 
very. 25  He  waxing  proud  is  hum- 
bled by  God.  27  His  wealth  and 
works.  31  His  error  in  the  ambas- 
eage  of  Babylon.  32  He  dying,  Ma- 
nasseh  succeedetli  him. 

\ FTER  “these  things,  and  the 
-CL  establishment  thereof,  Sen- 
nacherib king  of  Assyria  came, 
and  entered  into  Judah,  and  en- 
camped against  the  fenced  ci- 
ties, and  thought  f to  win  them 
for  himself. 

2 And  when  Hezekiah  saw  that 
Sennacherib  was  come,  and 
that  f he  was  purposed  to  light 
against  Jerusalem. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

726. 

726. 

clCh.  23. 
30.  31. 

tHeb. 
at  his 
hand. 

1 Jos.  21.9. 

II  Or, 
trust. 
lCh.9.22. 

d Nil.  28, 
& 29. 

eNu.l8.8, 
&c.  Ne. 
13.  10. 

fMal.2.7. 

tHeb. 

brake 

forth. 

S Ex.  22. 
29.Ne.13. 
12. 

mlCh.23. 
24,  27. 

II  Or, 
dates. 

II  Or, 
trust. 

h Tie.  27. 

nLe.  25. 

30.De.14. 

34.Nu.35. 

28. 

2. 

tHeb. 
heaps , 

°ver.  12, 
13, 14, 15. 

heaps. 

P2Ki.20. 

3. 

i Mai.  3. 
10. 

II  Or, 
store- 
houses. 

k Ne.  13. 
13. 

713. 

a2  Ki.  18. 

13,&c.Is. 
36. 1,  &c. 

t Heb. 
to  break 

tHeb. 

them  up. 

at  the 

tHeb. 

hand. 

his  face 
was  to 
war. 

Sennacherib’s  blasphemous 


CHAPTER.  XXXII. 


message  and  letters. 


3 He  took  counsel  withhis  prin- 
ces and  his  mighty  men  to  stop 
the  waters  ol'the  fountains  which 
were  without  the  city  : and  they 
did  help  him. 

4 So  there  was  gathered  much 
people  together,  who  stopped  all 
the  fountains,  and  the  brook  that 
f ran  through  the  midst  of  the 
land,  saying,  Why  should  the 
kings  of  Assyria  come,  and  find 
much  water  ? 

5 Also  *>he  strengthened  himself, 
c and  built  up  all  the  wall  that 
was  broken,  and  raised  it  up  to 
the  towers,  and  another  wall 
without,  and  repaired  ^Millo  in 
the  city  of  David,  and  made 
[jdarts  and  shields  in  abundance. 

6 And  he  set  captains  of  war 
over  the  people,  and  gathered 
them  .together  to  him  in  the 
street  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  1 spake  comfortably  to 
them,  saying, 

7 eBe  strong  and  courageous, 
fiie  not  afraid  nor  dismayed  for 
the  king  of  Assyria,  nor  for  all 
the  multitude  that  is  with  him: 
for  Hhere  be  more  with  us  than 
with  him. 

8 With  him  is  an  harm  of  flesh; 
but  iwith  us  is  the  Lord  our 
God  to  help  us,  and  to  fight  our 
battles.  And  the  people  frested 
themselves  upon  the  words  of 
Hezekiah  king  of  Judah. 

9 TfkAfter  this  did  Sennache- 
rib king  of  Assyria  send  his  ser- 
vants to  Jerusalem,  (but he  him- 
self laid  siege  against  Lachish, 
arid  all  his' t power  with  him,) 
unto  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah, 
and  unto  all  Judah  that  were  at 
Jerusalem,  saying, 

10  i Thus  saith  Sennacherib 
king  of  Assyria,  Whereon  do  ye 
trust,  that  ye  abide  l|in  the  siege 
in  J erusalem  ? 

11  Doth  not  Hezekiah  persuade 
you  to  give  over  yourselves  to 
die  by  famine  and  by  thirst,  say- 
ing, m The  Lord  our  God  shall 
deliver  us  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyri  a ? 

12  n Hath  not  the  same  Heze- 
kiah taken  away  his  high  places, 
and  his  altars,  and  commanded 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  saying. 
Ye  shall  worship  before  one  al- 
tar, and  burn  incense  upon  it  ? 

13  Know  ye  not  what  1 and  my 
fathers  have  done  unto  all  the 
people  of  other  lands?  "were 
the  gods  of  the  nations  of  those 
lands  any  ways  able  to  deliver 
their  lands  out  of  mine  hand  ? 

14  Who  was  there  among  all 
the  gods  of  those  nations  that  my 
fathers  utterly  destroyed,  that 
could  deliver  his  people  out  of 
mi  n e hand , tliat  your  God  should 
be  abletodeliveryououtofmine 
hand  ? 

15  IS!  o w therefore  ?let not  Heze- 
kiah deceive  you,  nor  persuade 


tHeb. 

over- 

flowed. 


c cli.  25. 
23. 

d2Sa.5. 9. 
lKi.9.  24. 
H Or, 
swords, 
or,  wea- 
pons. 
tHeb. 
spake  to 
their 
heart. 
ch.30.  22. 
Is.  40.  2. 
eDe.31.6. 
fell  20.15. 
82  KL  6. 
16. 
hJe.17.  5. 
1 Jn.  4.  4. 
ich.13.12. 
Ro.  8. 31. 
t Heb. 
leaned. 
710. 

k2Ki.l8. 

17. 

tHeb. 

domi- 

nion. 

12  Ki.  18. 


92  Ki.  19. 
9. 

r2  Ki.  19. 


u2  Ki.  19. 
18. 

x2  Ki.  19. 
15. 
y2Ki.  19. 
2,4. 
cir.  710. 
z2  Ki.  19. 
35.  &c. 


t Heb. 

made 
him  fall. 


710. 
tHeb 
precious 
things. 
aeh.  17.5. 
bcli.  1. 1. 
713. 

c2  Ki.  20. 
l.Is.38. 1. 
II  Or, 
wrought 
a mira- 
cle for 
him. 
dPs.  116. 
12. 


4. 

fch.24.18. 
8Je.  26 
18, 19. 
tHeb. 
the  lift- 
ing up. 
b2  Ki.  20, 
19. 


you  on  this  manner,  neither  yet 
believe  him : for  no  god  of  any 
nation  or  kingdom  was  able  to 
deliver  his  people  out  of  mine 
hand,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  my 
fathers : how  much  less  shall 
your  God  deliver  you  out  of 
mine  hand  ? 

16  And  his  servants  spake  yet 
more  against  the  Lord  God,  and 
against  his  servant  Hezekiah. 

17  qHe  wrote  also  letters  to  rail 
on  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and 
to  speak  against  him,  saying, 
r As  the  gods  of  the  nations  of 
other  lands  have  not  delivered 
theirpeople  outof  mine  hand, so 
shall  nottheGod  ofHezekiahde- 
li  ver  his  people  out  of  mine  hand. 

18  sThen  they  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  in  the  Jews’  speech,  unto 
the  people  of  Jerusalem  ‘that 
were  on  the  wall,  to  affright 
them,  and  to  trouble  them ; that 
they  might  take  the  city. 

19  And  they  spake  against  the 
God  of  Jerusalem,  as  against  the 
gods  of  the  people  of  the  earth, 
which  were  “the  work  of  the 
hands  of  man. 

20  sAnd  for  this  cause  Hezeki- 
ah the  king,  and  *v  the  prophet 
Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz,  prayed 
and  cried  to  heaven. 

21  IT z And  the  Lord  sent  an 
angel,  which  cut  off  all  the  migh- 
ty men  of  valour,  and  the  lead  era 
and  captains  in  the  camp  of  the 
king  of  Assyria.  So  he  returned 
with  shame  of  face  to  his  own 
land.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house  of  his  god,  they 
that  came  forth  of  his  own  bow- 
els f slew  him  there  with  the 
sword. 

22  Thus  the  Lord  saved  Heze- 
kiah and  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem from  the  hand  of  Senna- 
cherib the  king  of  Assyria,  and 
from  the  hand  of  all  other , and 
guided  them  on  every  side. 

23  And  many  brought  gifts  unto 
the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and 
fapresents  to  Hezekiah  king  of 
Judah  : so  that  he  was  b magni- 
fied in  the  sight  of  all  nations 
from  thenceforth. 

24  IT  c In  those  days  Hezekiah 
was  sick  to  the  death,  and  prayed 
unto  the  Lord:  and  hespakeun- 
to  him,  and  he  j|  gave  him  a sign. 

25  But  Hezekiah  ^rendered  not 
again  according  to  the  benefit 
done  unto  him;  for  ehis  heart 
was  lifted  up  : ^therefore  there 
was  wrath  upon  him,  and  upon 
Judah  and  Jerusalem. 
26gNotwithstanding,  Hezekiah 
humbled  himself  for  f the  pride 
of  his  heart,  both  he  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  so  that 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  came  not 
upon  them  b in  the  days  of  He- 
zekiah. 

27  TI  And  Hezekiah  had  exceed- 
ing much  riches  and  honour: 

435 


Manasseh’G  wicked  reign. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


and  he  made  himself  treasuries 
for  silver,  and  for  gold,  and  for 
precious  stones,  and  for  spices, 

. and  for  shields,  and  for  all  man- 
ner of  fpleasant  jewels : 

28  Storehouses  also  for  the  in- 
crease of  corn,  and  wine,  and 
oil ; and  stalls  for  all  manner  of 
beasts,  and  cotes  for  flocks. 

29  Moreover,  he  provided  him 
cities,  and  possessions  of  flocks 
and  herds  in  abundance:  for 
i God  had  given  him  substance 
very  much. 

30  kThis  same  Hezekiah  also 
stopped  the  upper  water-course 
of  Gihon,  and  brought  it  straight 
down  to  the  westside  of  the  city 
of  David.  And  Hezekiah  pros- 
pered in  all  his  works. 

31  TT  Howbeit,  in  the  business  of 
the  f ambassadors  of  the  princes 
of  Babylon,  who  isent  unto  him 
to  inquire  of  the  wonder  that 
was  done  in  the  land,  God  left 
him,  to  “try  him,  that  he  might 
know  all  that  was  in  his  heart. 

32  U Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Hezekiah,  and  his  f goodness, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  ntlie 
vision  of  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the 
son  of  Amoz,<mdinthe°book  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel. 
33 And  Hezekiah  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  they  buried  him  in 
the  ||  chiefest  ol  the  sepulchres 
of  the  sons  of  David : and  all  Ju- 
dah and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem did  him  q honour  at  his 
death:  and  Manasseh  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
Manasseh ’s  wicked  reign,  1.  3 He  set- 
teth  up  idolatry,and  would  not  be  ad- 
monished. 11  H e is  carried  into  Ba- 
bylon. 12  Upon  his  prayer  to  God  he 
is  released,  and  putteth  down  idola- 
try. 18  His  acts.  20  He  dying,  Amon 
succeedeth  him.  21  Amon  reigning 
wickedly  is  slain  by  his  servants.  25 
The  murderers  being  slain,  Josiah 
succeedeth  him. 

Manasseh  a was  twelve 

years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  fifty  and 
five  years  in  Jerusalem  : 

2 But  did  that  which  was  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  like  un- 
to the  babominations  of  the  hea- 
then, whom  the  Lord  had  cast 
out  before  the  children  of  Israel. 
3 TT  For  the  built  again  the 
high  places  which  Hezekiah  his 
father  had  c broken  down ; and 
he  reared  up  altars  for  Baalim, 
and  dmade  groves,  and  worship- 
ped eall  the  host  of  heaven,  and 
served  them. 

4 Also  he  built  altars  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  whereof  the 
Lord  had  said,  Un  Jerusalem 
shall  my  name  be  for  ever. 

5 And  be  built  altars  for  all  the 
host  of  heaven  sin  the  two  courts 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
b b And  he  caused  his  children 
to  pass  through  the  fire  in  the 
43b 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

713. 

698. 

i De.  18. 
10,  11. 

tHeb. 

k2  Ki.  21. 

instru- 
ments of 

6. 

desire. 

l2Ki.21.7. 

ilCh.  29. 

mPs.  132. 

12. 

kls.  22.9, 

14. 

11. 

n2  Sa.  7. 
10. 

712. 

tHeb. 

interpre- 

ters. 

12  Ki.  20. 
12.  Is.  39. 
1. 

mDe.8.2. 

tHeb. 

kind- 

nesses. 

nIs.36,& 
37.  & 38, 

677. 

& 39. 

°De.  28. 

°2  Ki,  18, 

36.  Job 

& 19,  & 

36.  8. 

20. 

tHeb. 

P2  Ki.  20. 

which 

21. 

were  the 

II  Or, 

king's. 

highest. 

P Ps.  107. 

qPr.  10.7. 

10, 11. 

698. 

II  Or, 
chains. 

qlPe.5.6. 

rl  Cli.  5. 
20.  Ezra 
8.  23. 

®2  Ki.  21. 

1,  &C. 

sPs.9.  16. 

brie.18.9. 

2Ch.28.3. 

Da.4. 25. 

t Heb.  he 

tlKi.1.33. 

returned 

and 
built. 
c2  Ki.  18. 

uch.27. 3. 

4.  ell.  30. 
14.&31.1. 
& 32.  12. 

II  Or,  the 
tower. 

d De.  16. 
21. 

xver.  3,5, 
7. 

eDe.l7.3. 

f De.  12. 
11.  ]Ki.8. 
29.  & 9.3. 
ch.6.6.  & 
7.  16. 

Se.h.4.9. 
hLe.  18. 
21.De.18. 
10.  2 Ki. 
23.10.  eh. 
28. 3.  Ez. 
23.  37,39. 

yLe.7.12. 

zch.  32. 
12. 

His  captivity  and  return. 

valley  of  the  sonofHinnom:  »al- 
so  he  observed  times,  and  used 
enchantments,  and  used  witch- 
craft, and  k dealt  with  a famili- 
ar spirit,  and  with  wizards  : he 
wrought  much  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  to 
anger. 

7 And  Hie  set  a carved  image, 
the  idol  which  he  had  made,  in 
the  house  of  God,  of  which  God 
had  said  to  David  and  to  Solo- 
mon his  son,  In  “this  house  and 
in  Jerusalem,  which  I have  cho- 
sen before  all  the  tribes  of  Isra- 
el, will  I put  my  name  forever: 

8 “Neither  will  I any  more  re- 
move the  foot  of  Israel  from  out 
of  the  land  which  I have  appoint- 
ed for  your  fathers : so  that  they 
will  take  heed  to  do  all  that  1 
have  commanded  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  whole  law  and  the 
statutes  and  the  ordinances  by 
the  hand  of  Moses. 

9 SoManasseh  made  Judah  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to 
err,  and  to  do  worse  than  the 
heathen,  whom  the  Lord  had 
destroyed  before  the  children 
of  Israel. 

10  And  the  Lord  spake  to  Ma- 
nasseh, and  to  his  people : but 
they  would  not  hearken. 

11  TT  ° Wherefore  the  Lord 
brought  upon  them  the  captains 
of  the  host  f of  the  king  of  As- 
syria, which  took  Manasseh 
among  the  thorns,  and  p bound 
him  with  ||fetters,  and  carried 
him  to  Babylon. 

12  And  when  he  was  in  afflic- 
tion, he  besought  the  Lord  his 
God,  and  q humbled  himself 
greatly  before  the  God  of  his 
fathers, 

13  And  prayed  unto  him  : and 
he  was  r entreated  of  him,  and 
heard  his  supplication,  and 
brought  him  again  to  Jerusalem 
into  bis  kingdom.  Then  Ma- 
nasseh sknew  that  the  Lord  he 
was  God. 

14  Now  after  this,  he  built  a 
wall  without  the  city  of  David, 
on  the  west  side  of  lGihon,  in  the 
valley,  even  to  the  entering  in 
at  the  fish-gate,  and  compassed 
“about  ||Ophel,  and  raised  it  up 
a very  great  height,  and  put  cap- 
tains of  war  in  all  the  fenced 
cities  of  Judah. 

15  And  he  took  away  * the 
strange  gods,  and  the  idol  out 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  altars  that  he  had  built 
in  the  mount  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and 
cast  them  out  of  the  city. 

lb  And  he  repaired  the  altar  ol 
the  Lord,  and  sacrificed  thereon 
peace-offerings  and  y thank-of 
rerings,  and  commanded  Judah 
to  se  rve  the  Lord  G od  of  Israel 

17  zNeverth  eless,  the  people  did 
sacrifice  still  in  the  high  places. 


Josiah’s  good  reign. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


He  destroyetb  idolatry. 


yet  unto  the  Lord  their  God 
only. 

18  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts 
ofManasseh,and  his  prayer  unto 
his  God,  and  the  words  of  Rthe 
seers  that  spake  to  him  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

19  His  prayer  also,  and  how 
God  was  entreated  of  him,  and 
all  his  sin,  and  his  trespass,  and 
the  places  wherein  he  built  high 
places,  and  set  up  groves  and 
graven  images,  before  he  was 
humbled:  behold,  they  are  writ- 
ten among  the  sayings  of  lithe 
seers. 

20  TT  bSo  Manasseh  slept  with 
his  fathers,  and  they  buried  him 
in  his  own  house : and  Amon  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  IT  cArnon  was  two  and  twen- 
ty years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign,  and  reigned  two  years  in 
Jerusalem. 

22  But  he  did  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as 
did  Manasseh  his  father:  for 
Amon  sacrificed  unto  all  the 
carved  images  which  Manasseh 
his  father  had  made,  and  served 
them; 

23  And  humbled  not  himself 
before  the  Lord,  «ias  Manasseh 
his  father  had  humbled  himself; 
but  Amon  ftrespassed  more  and 
more. 

24  eAnd  his  servants  conspired 
against  him,  and  slew  him  in 
his  own  house. 

25  IT  But  the  people  of  the  land 
slew  all  them  that  had  conspired 
against  king  Amon;  and  the 
people  of  the  land  made  Josiah 
his  son  king  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

Josiali ’s  good  reign,  1.  3 He  destroyeth 
idolatry.  8 He  taketh  order  for  the 
repair  of  the  temple.  14  Hilkiah  hav- 
ing found  a book  of  the  law,  Josiah 
sendeth  to  Huldah  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord.  23  Huldah  propliesieth  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  but  respite 
thereof  in  Josiah’s  time.  29  Josiah, 
causing  it  to  be  read  in  a solemn  as- 
sembly. reneweth  the  covenant  with 
• God. 

TOSIAH  *was  eight  years  old 
w when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  in  J erusalem  one  and 
thirty  years. 

2 And  he  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  walked  in  the  ways  of  David 
his  father,  and  declined  neither 
to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

3 IF  For  in  the  eighth  year  of 
hisreign, while  he  was  yetyoung;, 
he  began  to  bseek  after  the  God 
of  David  his  father:  and  in  the 
twelfth  year  he  began  cto  purge 
Judah  and  Jerusalem  dfrom  the 
high  places,  and  the  groves,  and 
the  carved  images,  and  the  mol- 
ten images. 

4 eAnd  they  brake  down  the  i 


f2Ki.23.4. 
tHeb. 
face  of 


II  Or, 
Hosai. 
b2Ki.2I. 
18. 


c2Ki.  21. 
19,  &c. 


II  Or, 
mauls. 

hDe.9.21. 
tHeb.  to 
make 
powder. 

624. 

i2Ki.22.S. 


d ver.  12. 


kSee2Ki. 
12. 4,  &c. 


tHeb. 
multi- 
plied 
trespass. 
e2  Ki.  21. 
23,  24. 

641. 


H Or,  to 
rafter. 


a2Ki.22.l 


bch.15.  2. 


HCh.23.4 

5. 


630. 

clKi.l3.2 

dch.33.17 

22. 

eLe  26.30 
2K  i.  23.4. 


m2Ki.  22. 
8,  &c. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of 


altars  of  B aalim  in  his  presence; 
and  the  ||images,  that  were  on 
high  above  them,  he  cut  down : 
and  the  groves,  and  the  carved 
images,  and  the  molten  images, 
he  brake  in  pieces,  and  made 
dust  of  them , fand  strewed  it 
upon  the  fgraves  of  them  that 
had  sacrificed  unto  them. 

5 And  he  &burnt  the  bones  of 
the  priests  upon  their  altars,  and 
cleansed  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

6 And  so  did  he  in  the  cities  of 
Manasseh,  and  Ephraim,  and  Si- 
meon, even  unto  Naphtali,  with 
their  |lmattocks  round  about. 

7 And  when  he  had  broken 
down  the  altars  and  the  groves, 
and  had  b beaten  the  graven 
images  finto  powder,  and  cut 
down  all  the  idols  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Israel,  he  return- 
ed to  Jerusalem. 

8 IT  Now  »in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  his  reign,  when  he  had 

Surged  the  land,  and  the  house, 
e sent  Shaphan  the  son  of  Aza- 
liali,  and  Maaseiah  the  governor 
of  the  city,  and  Joah  the  son  of 
Joahaz  the  recorder,  to  repair 
the  house  of  the  Lord  his  God. 
9 And  when  they  came  to  Hilki- 
ah the  high  priest,  they  deliver- 
ed kthe  money  that  was  brought 
into  the  house  of  God,  which  the 
Levites  that  kept  the  doors  had 
gathered  of  the  nand  of  Manas- 
seh and  Ephraim,  and  of  all  the 
remnant  of  Israel,  and  of  all  Ju- 
dah and  Benjamin ; and  they 
returned  to  Jerusalem. 

10  And  they  put  it  in  the  hand 
of  the  workmen  that  had  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  they  gave  it  to  the 
workmen  that  wrought  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  to  repair  and 
mend  the  house : 

11  Even  to  the  artificers  and 
builders  gave  they  it,  to  buy 
hewn  stone,  and  timber  for  cou- 
plings, and  |jto  floor  the  houses 
which  the  kings  of  Judah  had 
destroyed. 

12  And  the  men  did  the  work 
faithfully : and  the  overseers  of 
them  were  J ahath  and  Obadiah, 
the  Levites,  of  the  sons  of  Mera- 
ri ; and  Zechariah  and  Meshul- 
lam,  of  the  sons  of  the  Kohath- 
ites,  to  see  it  forward;  and  other 
of  the  Levites,  all  that  couldskill 
of  instruments  of  music. 

13  Also  they  were  over  the  bear- 
ers of  burdens,  and  were  over- 
seers of  all  that  wrought  the 
work  in  any  manner  of  service: 
land  of  the  Levites  there  were 
scribes,  and  officers,  and  porters. 
14  TT  And  when  they  brought 
out  the  money  that  was  brought 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  Hil- 
kiah the  priest  "‘found  a book 
of  the  law  of  the  Lord  given 
fby  Moses. 

15  And  Hilkiah  answered  and 
437 


The  book  of  the  law  found. 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


said  to  Shaphan  the  scribe,  I B.  C. 

have  found  the  book  of  the  law  624. 


B.  C. 
624. 


in  the  house  of  the  Lord.  And 
Hilkiah  delivered  the  book  to 
Shaphan. 

16  And  Shaphan  carried  the 
book  to  the  king,  and  brought 
the  king  word  back  again,  say- 
ing, All  that  was  committed  fto 
thy  servants,  they  do  it. 

17  And  they  have  fgathered  to- 
gether the  money  that  was  found 
m the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
have  delivered  it  into  the  hand 
of  the  overseers,  and  to  the  hand 
of  the  workmen. 

18  Then  Shaphan  the  scribe  told 
the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the 
priest  hath  given  me  a book. 
And  Shaphan  read  fit  before 
the  king. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
the  king  had  heard  the  words  of 
the  law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes. 

20  And  the  king  commanded 
Hilkiah,  and  Aliikam  the  son  of 
Shaphan,  and  ||  Abdon  the  son  of 
Micah,  and  Shaphan  the  scribe, 
and  Asaiah  a servant  of  the 
king’s,  saying, 

21  Go,  inquire  of  the  Lord  for 
me,  and  for  them  that  are  left  in 
Israel,  and  in  Judah,  concerning 
the  words  of  the  book  that  is 


tHeb. 
to  the 
hand  of. 


tHeb. 
poured 
out , or, 
melted. 


°2Ki.23.1 

&c. 


tHeb. 
in  it. 


tHeb. 
from 
great 
even  to 
small. 


11  Or, 
Jchbor , 
2Ki.22.12 


P2Ki.  11. 
14.&23.3. 
cb.  6. 13. 


found : for  great  is  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  that  is  poured  out  up- 
on us,  because  our  fathers  have 
not  kept  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
to  do  after  all  that  is  written  in 
this  book. 

22  And  Hilkiah,  and  they  that 
the  king  had  appointed,  went  to 
Huldah  the  prophetess,  the  wife 
of  Shallum  the  son  of  “Tikvath, 
the  son  of  ||Hasrah,  keeper  of  the 
fwardrobe;  (now  she  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  ||in  the  college:)  and 
they  spake  to  her  to  that  effect. 

23  IF  And  she  answered  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, Tell  ye  the  man  that  sent 
you  to  me, 

24  Thussaiththe  Lord,  Behold, 
I will  bring  evil  upon  this  place, 
and  upon  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
even  all  the  curses  that  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  which  they  have 
read  before  the  king  of  Judah: 

25  Because  they  have  forsaken 
me,  and  have  burned  incense 
unto  other  gods,  that  they  might 
provoke  me  to  anger  with  all  the 
works  of  their  hands;  therefore 
my  wrath  shall  be  poured  out 
upon  this  place,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

26  And  as  for  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah, who  sent  you  to  inquire  of 
the  Lord,  so  shall  ye  say  unto 
him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  concerning  the  words 
which  thou  hast  heard ; 

27  Because  thine heartwas  ten- 
der, and  thou  didst  humble  thy- 
selfhefore  God  when  thouheard- 
est  his  words  against  this  place, 

438 


t Heb. 
found. 


n 2 Ki.  22. 


‘UKi.11.5 


II  Or, 
Harhas. 


tHeb. 
gar- 
ments. 
II  Or, 
in  the 


TJe.  3.10. 
tHeb. 
from  af- 
ter. 


school , 
or.  in  the 
second 
part. 


cir.  623. 
a2  Ki.  23. 
21,  22. 
bEx.12.6 
Ez.  6. 19. 
cch.23.18 
Ez.  6.  18. 
dch.29.5, 
11. 

eDe33.10 
ch.  30.22. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
fSee  ch. 
34.  14. 
Sell.  5.  7. 
blCh.  23. 
26. 


Josiah  causeth  it  to  be  read, 
and  against  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  and  humbledst  thyself 
before  me,  and  didst  rend  thy 
clothes,  and  weep  before  me ; 
I have  even  heard  thee  also, 
saith  the  Lord. 

28  Behold,  I will  gather  thee  to 
thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be 
gathered  to  thy  grave  in  peace, 
neither  shall  thine  eyes  see  all 
the  evil  that  I will  bring  upon 
this  place,  and  upon  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  same.  So they  brought 
the  king  word  again. 

29  IF  °Then  the  king  sent  and 
gathered  together  all  the  elders 
of  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  king  went  up  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  all 
the  men  of  Judah  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  and  all 
the  people,  t great  and  small: 
and  he  read  in  their  ears  all  the 
words  of  the  book  of  the  cove- 
nant that  was  found  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

31  And  the  king  stood  in  phis 

?)lace,  and  made  a covenant  be- 
fore the  Lord,  to  walk  after  the 
Lord,  and  to  keep  his  comm  and- 
ments,  and  his  testimonies,  and 
his  statutes,  with  all  his  heart, 
and  with  all  his  soul,  to  perform 
the  words  of  the  covenant  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

32  And  he  caused  all  that  were 
fpresent  in  Jerusalem  and  Ben- 
jamin to  stand  to  it.  And  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  did  ac- 
cording to  the  covenant  of  God, 
the  God  of  their  fathers. 

33  And  Josiah  took  away  all  the 
q abominations  out  of  all  the 
countries  that  pertained  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  made  all 
that  were  present  in  Israel  to 
serve,  even  to  serve  the  Lord 
their  God.  r And  all  his  days 
they  departed  not  ffrom  follow- 
ing the  Lord,  the  God  of  their 
fathers. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Josiah  keepetk  a most  solemn  pass- 
over,  1.  20  He,  provoking  Pbaraoh- 
necho,  is  slain  at  Megiddo.  25  La- 
mentations for  Josiah. 
TVTOREOVER,  Mosiah  kept  s 
■ILL  passover  unto  the  Lord  in 
J erusalem  : and  they  killed  the 
passover  on  the  ^fourteenth  day 
of  the  first  month. 

2  And  he  set  the  priests  in  their 
Ccharges,  and  dencouraged  them 
to  the  service  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord, 

3  And  said  unto  the  Levites 
ethat  taught  all  Israel,  which 
were  holy  unto  the  Lord,  fPut 
the  holy  ark  gin  the  house  which 
Solomon  the  son  of  David  king 
of  Israel  did  build  : Mt  shall  not 
he  a burden  upon  your  shoul- 
ders: serve  now  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  his  people  Israel, 

4  And  prepare  yourselves  by  the 


A solemn  passover  kept.  CHAPTER  XXXV. Josiah  is  elam  in  battle 


‘houses  of  your  fathers  after  your 
courses,  according  to  the  kwri- 
ting  of  David  king  of  Israel,  and 
according  to  the  ‘writing  of  So- 
lomon his  son : 

5 And  “stand  in  the  holy  place 
according  to  the  divisions  of  f the 
families  of  the  fathers  of  your 
brethren  fthe  people,  and  after 
the  division  of  the  families  of 
the  Levites. 

6 So  kill  the  passover,  and  sanc- 
tify “yourselves,  and  prepare 
your  brethren,  that  they  may  do 
according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

7 And  Josiah  t 0 gave  to  the 
people,  of  the  flock,  lambs  and 
kids,  all  for  the  passover-offer- 
ings,  for  all  that  were  present, 
to  the  number  of  thirty  thou- 
sand, and  three  thousand  bul- 
locks : these  were  of  the  king’s 
substance. 

8 And  his  princes  fgave  wil- 
lingly unto  the  people,  to  the 
priests,  and  to  the  Levites:  Hil- 
kiah  and  Zechariah  and  Jehiel, 
rulers  of  the  house  of  God,  gave 
unto  the  priests  for  the  passo  ver- 
offerings  two  thousand  and  six 
hundred  small  cattle , and  three 
hundred  oxen. 

9 Cononiahalso,  and  Shemaiah, 
and  Nethaneel,hisbrethren,and 
Hashabiah,  and  Jeiel,  and  Joea- 
had,  chief  of  the  Levites,  fgave 
unto  the  Levites  for  passover- 
offerings  five  thousand  small  cat- 
tle, and  five  hundred  oxen. 

10  So  the  service  was  prepared, 
and  the  priests  Pstood  in  their 
place,  and  the  Levites  in  their 
courses,  according  to  the  king’s 
commandment. 

11  And  they  killed  the  passover, 
and  the  priests  ^sprinkled  the 
blood  from  their  hands,  and  the 
Levites  rflayed  them. 

12  And  they  removed  theburnt- 
offerings,  that  they  might  give 
according  to  the  divisions  of  the 
families  of  the  people,  to  offer 
unto  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written 
*in  the  book  of  Moses.  And  so 
did  they  with  the  oxen. 

13  And  they  ‘roasted  the  pass- 
over  with  fire  according  to  the 
ordinance:  but  the  other  holy 
offerings  usod  they  in  pots,  and 
in  caldrons,  and  in  pans,  and 
fdivided  them  speedily  among 
all  the  people. 

14  And  afterward  they  made 
ready  for  themselves,  and  for  the 
priests : because  the  priests  the 
sons  of  Aaron  were  busied  in  of- 
fering of  burnt-offerings  and  the 
fat  until  night:  therefore  the  Le- 
vites prepared  for  themselves, 
and  for  the  priests  the  sons  of 
Aaron. 

15  And  the  singers  the  sons  of 
Asaph  were  in  their  fplace,  ac- 
cording to  the  ’‘commandment 
of  David,  and  Asaph,  and  ITe- 


B.  C.  I 

cir.  623.  I 

ilCh.9.10 
kl  Ch.23, 
& 24,  & 
25,  & 26. 
Ich.  8.  14. 
mPs.l34. 


71  Ch.9. 
17,  18.  & 
26.14, &.C. 


tHeb. 

the 


tHeb. 
the  sons 
of  the 
people. 


nch.  29.5, 
15.&30.3, 
15.  Ezra 


tHeb. 
found. 
zEx  12.15 
&13.6.ch 
30.  21. 

®2  Ki.  23. 
22,  23. 


t Heb. 
offered. 
°ch.30.24 


610. 

b2  Ki.  23. 
29.  Je.  46. 
2. 

tHeb. 

house. 


P Ezra  6. 
18. 


tHeb. 
the  house 
of  my 
war. 


9ch.29.22 

rSee  ch. 
29.  34. 


cSo  1 Ki. 
22.  34. 


s Le.  3.  3. 

‘Ex. 12.8, 
9.De.l6.7 

ulSa.2.13 
14,  15. 
tHeb. 
made  ’ 
them 
run. 


tHeb. 

made 

sick. 

lKi.22.34 
e2  Ki.  23. 
30. 

II  Or, 
among 
the  se- 
pulchres. 
f Zee.  12. 
11. 


hSee  Mt. 
9.  23. 
iJe.22.20. 


man,  and  Jeduthun  the  king’s 

seer;  and  the  porters  > waited  at 
every  gate ; they  might  not  de- 

Sart  from  their  service;  for  their 
rethren  the  Levites  prepared 
for  them. 

16  So  all  the  service  of  the  Lord 
was  prepared  the  same  day,  to 
keep  the  passover,  and  to  offer 
burnt-offerings  upon  the  altar  of 
the  Lord,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  king  Josiah. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel 
that  were  fpresent  kept  the  pass- 
over  at  that  time,  and  the  fe ast  o f 
zunleavened  bread  seven  days. 
18  And  athere  was  no  passover 
like  to  that  kept  in  Israel  from 
the  days  of  Samuel  the  prophet; 
neither  did  all  the  kings  of  Israel 
keep  such  a passover  as  Josiah 
kept,  and  the  priests,  and  the  Le- 
vites, and  all  J udah  and  Israel 
that  were  present,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem. 

19  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Josiah  was  this  pass- 
over  kept. 

20  IT  b After  all  this,  when  Jo- 
siah had  prepared  the  ftemple, 
Necho  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
to  fight  against  Cbarchemish  by 
Euphrates : and  J osiah  went  out 
against  him. 

21  But  he  sent  ambassadors  to 
him,  saying.  What  have  I to  do 
with  thee,  thou  king  of  Judah? 
I come  not  against  thee  this  day, 
but  against  f the  house  where- 
with I have  war:  for  God  com- 
manded me  to  make  haste : for- 
bear thee  from  meddling  with 
God,  who  is  with  me,  that  he  de- 
stroy thee  not. 

22  Nevertheless  Josiah  would 
not  turn  his  face  from  him,  but 
cdisguised  himself  that  he  might 
fight  with  him,  and  hearkened 
notuntothewordsofNechofrom 
the  mouth  of  God,  and  came  to 
fight  in  the  valley  of  Megiddo. 
23  And  the  archers  shot  at  king 
Josiah ; and  the  king  said  to  his 
servants.  Have  me  away ; for  I 
am  sore  fwounded. 

24  eHis  servants  therefore  took 
him  out  of  that  chariot,  and  put 
him  in  the  second  chariot  that 
he  had ; and  they  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  and  he  died,  and 
was  buried  ||in  one  of  the  sepul- 
chres of  his  fathers.  And  fall 
Judah  and  Jerusalem  mourned 
for  Josiah. 

25  U And  Jeremiah  lamented 
for  Josiah:  and  ball  the  singing 
men  and  the  singing  women 
spake  of  Josiah  in  their  lamen- 
tations to  this  day,  >and  made 
them  an  ordinance  in  Israel: 
and  behold,  they  are  written  in 
the  lamentations. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Josiah,  and  his  fgoodness,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  writ- 
ten in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 

439 


Zedekiah’s  bad  reign. II.  CHRONICLES.  Jerusalem  wholly  destroyed. 


27  And  his  deeds,  first  and  last, 

behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and 
Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Jehoahaz  succeeding  is  deposed  by 
Pharaoh,  and  carried  into  Egypt.I.  5 
Jehoiakim  reigning  ill  is  carried 
bound  into  Babylon.  9 Jehoiacliin 
succeeding  reignetli  ill, and  is  brought 
into  Babylon.  11  Zedekiali  succeed- 
ing reigneth  ill,  and  despiseth  the 
prophets,  and  rebeileth  against  Ne- 
buchadnezzar. 14  Jerusalem,  for  the 
sins  of  the  priests  and  people,  is 
wholly  destroyed.  22  The  proclama- 
tion of  Cyrus. 

fpHEN  athe  people  of  the  land 
J-  took  Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah,  and  made  him  king  in  his 
father’s  stead  in  Jerusalem. 

2 Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and 
three  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  three 
months  in  Jerusalem. 

3 And  the  king  of  Egypt  f put 
him  down  at  Jerusalem,  and 
f condemned  the  land  in  an  hun- 
dred talents  of  silver  and  a tal- 
ent of  gold. 

4 And  the  king  of  Egypt  made 
Eliakim  his  brother  king  over 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and  turn- 
ed his  name  to  Jehoiakim.  And 
Necho  took  Jehoahaz  his  bro- 
ther, and  carried  him  to  Egypt. 

5 TT  c Jehoiakim  was  twenty 
and  five  years  old  when  he  be- 
gan to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
eleven  years  in  Jerusalem:  and 
hedid£Aa£  which  was  evil  in  the 
eight  of  the  Lord  his  God. 

6 d Against  him  came  up  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon, 
and  bound  him  in  J|fetters,  to 
“carry  him  to  Babylon. 

7 ^Nebuchadnezzar  also  carried 
of  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  to  Babylon,  and  put  them 
in  his  temple  at  Babylon. 

8 Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Jehoiakim,  and  his  abomina- 
tions which  he  did,  and  that 
which  was  found  in  him,  behold, 
they  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
And  HJehoiachin  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

9 V g.J ehoiachin  was  eight  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  three  months  and  ten 
days  in  Jerusalem  : and  he  did 
that  which  was  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  f when  the  year  was  ex- 
pired, h king  Nebuchadnezzar 
sent,  and  brought  him  to  Baby- 
lon, » with  the  tgoodly  vessels  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
made  If  k Zedekiah  his  brother 
king  over  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

11  H i Zedekiah  was  one  and 
twenty  years  old  when  he  be- 
gan to  reign,  and  reigned  eleven 
years  in  Jerusalem. 

12  And  he  did  that  which  was 

440 


B.C. 

610. 


610. 

a2Ki.  23. 
30,  &c. 
tHeb.  re- 
moved 
him. 
t Heb. 
mulcted. 
610. 

c2Ki.  23. 
36,  37. 
607. 

d2Ki.24.1 

606. 

II  Or, 
chains : 
foretold, 
Hab.1.6. 
eSee  2Ki. 
24.  6.  Je. 
22. 18, 19. 
&36.30. 
f 2 Ki.  24. 
13.  Da.  1. 
1,2.&  5.2. 

599. 

II  Or, 
Jeconi- 
ah , 1 Ch. 
3.  16.  or, 
Coniah , 
Je.22.24. 
g2Ki.  24. 
8. 

t Heb.  at 
the  re- 
turn of 
the  year. 
599. 

h2  Ki.  24. 
10,— 17. 
iDa.  1. 1, 
2.  & 5.  2. 
tHeb. 
vessels 
of  de- 
sire. 

II  Or, 

Mat.ta- 

niahjns 

father's 

brother , 

2Ki.24.17 

kJe.  37.1. 

1 2 Ki.  24. 
18.  Je.  52. 
1.  &c. 


D1Je.5«J.3. 

Ez.17.15, 

18. 


E0Ki.  17. 


°Je.25.3, 
4.&35.15. 
& 44.  4. 
tHeb.  by 
the.  hand 
of  his 


messen- 

gers. 

II  That  is, 
continu- 
ally and 


ca?v- 

fully. 


P Je.  5.12, 


9Pr.l.25, 

30. 


rJe.32.3. 
& 38.  6. 
Mat.  23. 


34. 

sPs.74.  1. 
& 79.  5. 


t Heb. 
healing. 
590. 


tDe.  28. 
49.  2 Ki. 
25. 1,  Sic. 
Ezra9.7. 


uPs.  74. 
20.&79.2, 

3. 

x2Ki.25. 
13,  &c. 
588. 

y2Ki.  25. 
9.Ps.74.6, 
7.  &79.1, 
7. 

t Heb. 
the  re- 
mainder 
from 
the 

sivord. 
z2  Ki.  25. 
11. 

aJe.27.7. 
b Je.  25.9, 
11, 12.  & 
26.6,  7.  & 
29.  10. 
cLe.  26. 
34,35,43. 
Da.  9.  2. 
d Le.  25. 

4,  5. 

536. 

“Ezra  1. 


f.Te.25.12, 
13.  & 29. 
10.  & 33. 
10,11,14. 
SIs.44.28. 
hEzra  1. 
2,3. 


evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  his 
God,  and  humbled  not  himself 
before  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
speaking  from  the  mouth  ot  the 
Lord. 

13  A nd  mhe  also  rebelled  against 
king  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  had 
made  him  swear  by  God : but  n 
he  stiffened  his  neck,  and  hard- 
ened his  heart  from  turning  un- 
to the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

14  IT  Moreover,  all  the  chief  of 
the  priests,  and  the  people, 
transgressed  very  much  after 
all  the  abominations  of  the  hea- 
then ; and  polluted  the  house  of 
the  Lord  which  he  had  hallow- 
ed  in  Jerusalem. 

15  "And  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers  sent  to  them  f by  his 
messengers,  rising  up  ff  betimes 
and  sending;  because  he  had 
compassion  on  his  people,  and 
on  his  dwelling-place  : 

16  But  pthey  mocked  the  mes- 
sengers of  God,  and  4 despised 
his  words,  and  r misused  his 
prophets,  until  the  s wrath  of 
the  Lord  arose  against  his  peo- 
ple, till  there  was  no  tremedy. 

17  ‘Therefore  he  brought  upon 
them  the  king  of  the  Chaldees, 
who  usle  w their  young  men  with 
the  sword  in  the  house  of  their 
sanctuary,  and  had  no  compas- 
sion upon  young  man  or  maid- 
en, old  man,  or  him  that  stoop- 
ed for  age  : he  gave  them  all  in- 
to his  hand. 

18  x And  all  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God,  great  and  small, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  treasures 
of  the  king,  and  of  his  princes; 
all  these  he  brought  to  Babylon. 

19  y And  they  burnt  the  house 
of  God,  and  brake  down  the  wall 
of  Jerusalem,  and  burnt  all  th9 
palaces  thereof  with  fire,  and 
destroyed  all  the  goodly  vessels 
thereof. 

20  And  f z them  that  had  esca- 
ped from  the  sword  carried  he 
away  to  Babylon ; awhere  they 
were  servants  to  him  and  his 
sons  until  the  reign  of  the  king- 
dom of  Persia : 

21  To  fulfil  the  word  of  the  b 
Lord  by  the  mouth  of  J eremiah, 
until  the  land  “had  enjoyed  her 
sabbaths : for  as  long  as  she  lay 
desolate  4 she  kept  sabbath,  to 
fulfil  threescore  and  ten  years. 

22  TT  “Now  in  the  first  year  of 
Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  spoken  by  the 
mouth  offj  eremiah  might  be  ac- 
complished,the  Lord  stirred  up 
the  spirit  of  gCyrus  king  of  Per- 
sia, that  he  made  a proclamation 
throughout  ail  his  kingdom,  and 
put  it  also  in  writing,  saying, 

23  bThus  saith  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia,  All  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  hath  the  Lord  God  of  hea- 
ven given  me  ; and  he  hath 


The  proclamation  of  Cyrus 

CHAPTER  I. 

for  building  the  temple. 

charged  me  to  build  him  an 

house  in  Jerusalem,  which  is  in 

B.  C. 

536. 

B.  C. 

536. 

of  all  his  people?  The  Lord 
his  God  be  with  him,  and  let 

Judah.  Who  is  there  among  you 

him  go  up. 

EZRA. 


CHAPTER  L 

The  proclamation  of  Cyrus  for  the 
building  of  the  temple,  1.  5 The  peo- 
ple provide  for  the  return.  7 Cyrus  re- 
storeth  the  vessels  of  the  temple  to 
Sheshbazzar. 

TVTOW  in  the  first  year  of  Cy- 
Xl  rus  king  of  Persia,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  aby  the  mouth 
of  Jeremiah  might  be  fulfilled, 
the  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of 
Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  bthat  he 
fmade  a proclamation  through- 
out all  his  kingdom,  and  put  it 
also  in  writing,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  Per- 
sia, The  Lord  God  of  heaven 
hath  given  me  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth ; and  he  hath  Ccharg- 
ed  me  to  build  him  an  house  at 
Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judah. 

3 Who  is  thei'e  among  you  of 
all  his  people  ? his  God  he  with 
him,  and  let  him  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, which  is  in  Judah,  and 
build  the  house  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  (dhe  is  the  God,)  which 
is  in  Jerusalem. 

4 And  whosoever  remaineth  in 

any  place  where  he  sojourneth, 
let  the  men  of  his  place  f help 
him  with  silver,  and  with  gold, 
and  with  goods,  and  with  beasts, 
besides  the  free-will-offering  for 
the  house  of  God  that  is  in  Jeru- 
salem. . 

5 IT  Then  rose  up  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  Judah  and  Benja- 
min, and  the  priests,  and  the  Le- 
vites,  with  all  them  whose  spirit 
e God  had  raised,  to  go  up  to 
build  the  house  of  the  Lord 
which  is  in  J erusalem. 

6 And  all  they  that  were  about 
them  ||  strengthened  their  hands 
with  vessels  of  silver,  with  gold, 
with  goods,  and  with  beasts,  and 
with  precious  things,  besides  all 
that  was  willingly  offered. 

7 TT  f Also  Cyrus  the  king  brought 
forth  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  g which  Nebuchad- 
nezzar had  brought  forth  out  of 
Jerusalem,  and  had  put  them 
in  the  house  of  his  gods ; 

8 Even  those  did  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia  bring  forth  by  the  hand 
of  Mithredath  the  treasurer,  and 
numbered  them  unto  h Shesh- 
bazzar, the  prince  of  Judah. 

9 And  this  is  the  number  of 
them:  thirty  chargers  of  gold, 
a thousand  chargers  of  silver, 
nine  and  twenty  knives, 

10  Thirty  basins  of  gold,  silver 
basins  of  a second  sort  four  hun- 


B. C. 

B.C.  | 

cir.  536. 

cir.  536. 

tHeb  the 

a2Ch.36. 

trans- 

22,23. Je. 

porta- 

25. 12.  & 
29.  10. 
bch.5.13, 
14. 

tion. 

tHeb. 
earned  a 
voice  to 
pass. 

cir.  536. 

cIs.44.28. 

Hs  e.  7. 6, 

&45.1.13. 

&c. 

b2  Ki.  24. 
14,  15, 16. 
& 2a.  11. 
2 Ch.  36. 
20. 

II  Or, 

dDa.6.26. 

Azariah, 

Ne.7.7. 

II  Or,  Ra- 

tHeb. 

amiah. 

lift  him 
up. 

II  Or, 

Mispe- 

reth. 

II  Or, 
Nehnm. 
cSee  Ne. 
7.  10. 

dNe.7.11. 

ePhi.  2. 
13. 

IIThat  is, 

helped 

them. 

f ch.  5.14. 

II  Or, 

& 6.  5. 

Bznnui , 

82  Ki.  24. 
13.  2 Ch. 
36.  7. 

Ne.7.15. 

h See  ch. 
5.  14. 


dred  and  ten,  and  other  vessels 

a thousand. 

11  All  the  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver  were  five  thousand  and 
four  hundred.  All  these  did 
Sheshbazzar  bring  up  with  them 
of  f the  captivity  that  were 
brought  up  from  Babylon  unto 
Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  number  that  return,  of  the  people, 
1,  36  of  the  priests,  40  of  the  Levites, 
43  of  the  Nethinims,  55  of  Solomon’s 
servants,  62  of  the  priests  which 
could  not  show  their  pedigree.  64 
The  whole  number  of  them,  with 
their  substance.  68  Their  oblations. 
•V[OW  a these  are  the  children 
li  of  the  province  that  wentup 
out  of  the  captivity,,  of  those 
which  had  been  carried  away, 
b whom  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  carried 
away  unto  Babylon,  and  came 
again  unto  Jerusalem  and  Ju- 
dah, every  one  unto  his  city ; 

2 Which  came  with  Zerubba- 
bel:  Jeshua,  Nehemiah,  ||  Serai- 
ah,  ||  Reelaiah,  Mordecai,  Bil- 
shan,  HMizpar,  Bigvai,  IJRehum, 
Baanah.  The  number  of  the 
men  of  the  people  of  Israel. 

3 The  children  of  Parosh,  two 

thousand  an  hundred  seventy 
and  two.  . 

4 The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
three  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

5 The  children  of  Arah,  cseven 
hundred  seventy  and  five. 

6 The  children  of  dPahath-mo- 
ab,  of  the  children  of  Jeshua 
and  Joah,  two  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  twelve. 

7 The  children  of  Elam,  a thou- 
sand two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

8 The  children  of  Zattu,  nin8 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

9 The  children  of  Zaccai,  sev- 
en hundred  and  threescore. 

10  The  children  of  ||  Bani,  six 
hundred  forty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Bebai,  six 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

12  The  children  of  Azgad,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  twenty 
and  two. 

13  The  children  of  Adpnikam. 
six  hundred  sixty  and  six. 

14  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two 
thousand  fifty  and  six. 

15  The  children  of  Adin,  four 
hundred  fifty  and  four. 

16  The  children  of  Ater  of  He- 
I zekiah,  ninety  and  eight. 

I 17  The  children  of  Bezai,thtee 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

441 


rhe  number  of  the  people 


EZRA. 


who  returned  from  Babylon. 


18  The  children  of  ||  Jorah,  an 
hundred  and  twelve. 

19  The  children  ofHashum,two 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

20  The  children  of  ||  Gibbar, 
ninety  and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Beth-lehem, 
an  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

22  The  men  of  Netophah,  fif- 
ty and  six. 

23  The  men  of  Anathoth,  an 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

24  The  children  of  ||  Azmaveth, 
forty  and  two. 

25  The  children  of  Kirjath-arim, 
Chephirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven 
hundred  and  forty  and  three. 

26  The  children  of  Ramah  and 
Gaba,  six  hundred  twenty  and 
one. 

27  The  men  of  Michmas,  an 
hundred  twenty  and  two. 

28  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai, 
two  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

29  The  children  of  Nebo,  fifty 
and  two. 

30  The  children  of  Magbish,  an 
hundred  fifty  and  six. 

31  The  children  of  the  other 
eElam,  a thousand  two  hundred 
fifty  and  four. 

32  The  children  of  Harim, 
three  hundred  and  twenty. 

33  The  children  of  Lod,  ||  Ha- 
did,  and  Ono,  seven  hundred 
twenty  and  five. 

34  The  children  of  Jericho, 
three  hundred  forty  and  five. 

35  The  children  of  Senaah, 
three  thousand  and  six  hundred 
and  thirty. 

36  IT  The  priests  : the  children 
of  f Jedaiah,  of  the  house  Of  Je- 
shua,  nine  hundred  seventy  and 
three. 

37  The  children  of  gImmer,  a 
thousand  fifty  and  two. 

38  The  children  of  bPashur, 
thousand  two  hundredforty  and 
seven. 

39  The  children  of  i Harim,  a 
thousand  and  seventeen. 

40  IT  The  Levites  : the  children 
of  Jeshua  and  Kadmiel,  of  the 
children  of  ||Hodaviah,  seventy 
and  four. 

41 TT  The  singers : the  children 
of  Asaph,  an  hundred  twenty 
and  eight. 

42  IT  The  children  of  the  por- 
ters : the  children  of  Shallum, 
the  children  of  Ater,  the  child- 
ren of  Talmon,  the  children  of 
Akkub,  the  children  of  Hatita, 
the  children  of  Shobai,  in  all  an 
hundred  thirty  and  nine. 

43  TT  kThe  Nethinims : the  chil- 
dren of  Ziha,  the  children  of  Ha- 
supha,  the  children  of  Tabbaoth, 

44  The  children  of  Keros,  the 
children  of  |J  Siaha,  the  children 
of  Padon, 

45  The  children  of  Lebanah, 
the  children  of  Hagabah,  the 
children  of  Akkub, 

46  The  children  of  Hagab,  the 

442  1 


If  Or, 

Hariph, 

Ne.7.24. 

II  Or, 

Gibeon, 

Ne.7.25. 


Beth-az- 
maveth , 
Ne.7.28. 


II  Or, 
Harid, 
as  it  is  in 
some 
copies. 


II  Or, 

Judah, 

ch.  3.  9. 

called 

also  Ho- 

devah, 

Ne.7.43. 


II  Or, 

Nephi- 

shesim. 


II  Or, 

Bazlith, 

Ne.7.54. 


II  Or, 
Perida, 
Ne.  7. 57. 


Or, 

Amon, 
Ne.7.59. 
111  Jos.  9. 
21,  27. 
lCh.9.2. 
“lKi.  9. 
21. 

..  Or, 

Addon, 

Ne.7.61. 

II  Or, 
pedigree. 


PNu.  3. 
10. 

tHeb. 
they 
were 
polluted 
from  the 
priest- 
hood. 

II  Or, 
govern- 
or: See 
Ne.  8.  9. 
4Le.22.2, 
10,15,16. 
rEx.  28. 
30.Nu.27. 
21. 

"Ne.7.67  , 


children  of  ||  Shalmai,  the  chil- 
dren of  Hanan, 

47  The  children  of  Giddel,  the 
children  of  Gahar,  the  children 
of  Reaiah, 

48  The  children  of  Rezin,  the 
children  of  Nekoda,  the  chil- 
dren of  Gazzam, 

49  The  children  of  Uzza,  the 
children  of  Paseah,  the  children 
of  Besai, 

50  The  children  of  Asnah,  the 
children  of  Mehunim,  the  chil- 
dren of  II  Nephusim, 

51  The  children  of  Bakbuk,  the 
children  of  Hakupha,  the  chil- 
dren of  Harhur, 

52  The  children  of  |J  Bazluth, 
the  children  of  Mehida,  the  chil- 
dren of  Harsha, 

53  The  children  of  Barkos,  the 
children  of  Sisera,  the  children 
of  Thamah, 

54  The  children  of  Neziah,  the 
children  of  Hatipha. 

55  IT  The  children  of  1 Solomon’s 
servants:  the  children  ofSotai, 
the  children  of  Sophereth,  the 
children  of  ||  Peruda, 

56  The  children  of  Jaalah,  the 
children  of  Darkon,  the  chil- 
dren of  Giddel, 

57  The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
the  children  of  Hattil,  the  chil- 
dren of  Pochereth  of  Zebaim, 
the  children  of  II  Ami. 

58  All  the  “Nethinims,  and  the 
children  of  “Solomon’s  servants, 
were  three  hundred  ninety  and 
two. 

59  And  these  were  they  which 
went  up  from  Tel-melah,  Tel- 
harsa,  Cherub,  ||  Addan,  and Im- 
mer : but  they  could  not  shew 
their  father’s  house,  and  their 
II  seed,  whether  they  were  of  Is- 
rael : 

60  The  children  of  Delaiah,  the 
children  of  Tobiah,  the  children 
of  Nekoda,  six  hundred  fifty 
and  two. 

61  TT  And  of  the  children  of  the 
priests:  the  children  of  Habaiah, 
the  children  of  Koz,  the  children 
of  Barzillai : which  took  a wife 
of  the  daughters  of  ° Barzillai 
the  Gileadite,  and  was  called 
after  their  name. 

62  These  sought  their  register 
among  those  that  were  reckoned 
by  genealogy,  but  they  were  not 
found : p therefore  f were  they 
as  polluted,  put  from  the  priest- 
hood. 

63  And  the  ||  Tirshatha  said  un- 
to them,  that  they  ^should  not 
eat  of  the  most  holy  things,  till 
there  stood  up  a priest  with 
r Urim  and  with  Thummim. 

64  IT  s The  whole  congregation 
together  was  forty  and  two 
thousand  three  hundred  and 
threescore, 

65  Beside  their  servants  and 
their  maids,  of  whom  there  were 
seven  thousand  three  hundred 


rhe  altar  is  set  up. 


CHAPTER  111,  IV.  The  foundation  of  the  temple  laid. 


thirty  and  seven : and  there  were 
among  them  t^o  hundred  sing- 
ing-men and  singing-women. 

66  Their  horses  wes'e  seven  hun- 
dred thirty  and  six;  their  mules, 
two  hundred  forty  and  five: 

67  Their  camels,  four  hundred 
thirty  and  five ; their  asses,  six 
thousand  seven  hundred  and 
twenty. 

68  IT  lAnd  some  of  the  chief  of 
the  fathers,  when  they  came  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord  which  is 
at  Jerusalem,  offered  freely  for 
the  house  of  God  to  set  it  up  in 
his  place : 

69  They  gave  after  their  ability 
unto  the  “treasure  of  the  work 
threescore  and  one  thousand 
drams  of  gold,  and  five  thousand 
pounds  of  silver,  and  one  hun- 
dred priests’  garments. 

70  xSo  the  priests,  and  the  Le- 
vites,  and  some  of  the  people, 
and  the  singers,  and  the  porters, 
andtheNethinims.dweltin  their 
cities, and  alllsrael  in  their  cities. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  altar  is  set  up,  1.  4 Offerings  fre- 
quented. 7 Workmen  prepared.  8 
llie  foundations  of  the  temple  are 
laid  in  great  joy  and  mourning. 

A ND  when  the  seventh  month 
■A.  was  come,  and  the  children 
of  Israel  were  in  the  cities,  the 
people  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether as  one  man  to  Jerusalem. 

2 Then  stood  up  IjJeshua  the 
son  of  J ozadak,  and  his  brethren 
the  priests,  and  IJZerub  babel  the 
son  of  hShealtiel,  and  his  breth- 
ren, and  builded  the  altar  of  the 
Godof  Israel,  to  offer  burnt-offer- 
ings thereon,  as  it  is  cwritten  in 
tlielawofMosestheman  of  God. 

3 And  they  set  the  altar  upon 
his  bases;  for  fear  was  upon 
them  because  of  the  people  of 
those  countries : and  they  offer- 
ed burnt-offerings  thereon  unto 
the  Lord,  even  ^burnt-offerings 
morning  and  evening. 

4 cThey  kept  also  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  fas  it  is  written, 
and  g offered  the  daily  burnt- 
offerings  by  number,  according 
to  the  custom,  fas  the  duty  of 
every  day  required ; 

5 And  afterward  offered  the 
^continual  burnt-offering,  both 
of  thenew-moons,  and  of  all  the 
set  feasts  of  the  Lord  that  were 
consecrated,  and  of  every  one 
that  willingly  offered  afree-will- 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

6 From  the  first  day  of  the  se- 
venth month  began  they  to  offer 
burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord. 
But  fthe  foundation  of  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  was  not  yet  laid. 

7 They  gave  money  also  unto 
the  masons,  and  to  the  |j carpen- 
ters; and  imeat,  and  dnnk,  and 
oil,  unto  them  of  Zidon,  and  to 
them  of’  Tyre,  to  bring  cedar- 
trees  from  Lebanon  to  the  sea  of  i 


11  Or, 
Joshua, 
Hag.  1. 1, 
& 2.  2. 
Zee.  3. 1. 
I!  Called 
Zoroha- 
bel.  Mat. 
1. 14.  Lu. 

3.27. 

b Mat.  1. 

12  & Lu. 

3.27,  call- 
ed Sala- 
thiel. 
cDe.l2.5. 
d Nu.  28. 
3,  4. 

eNe.8.14, 
17.  Zee. 
14. 16, 17. 
f Ex.  23. 
16. 

S Nu.  29. 
12,  &c. 
tHeb. 
the  mat- 
ter of  the 
day  in 
his  day. 
h Ex.  29. 
38.Nu.28. 
3,  11,  19, 
26.  & 29. 
2,  8,  13. 
tHeb. 
the  tem- 
ple of  the 


yet 

founded 
' II  Or, 
work- 
men. 
i 1 Ki.  5. 

6.9.  2 Ch. 

2. 10.  Ac. 
12.  20. 


cir.  536. 


Hoda- 
viah,  ch. 
2.  40. 
tHeb. 


P 1 Ch.  6. 
31.  & 16. 
4.  & 25. 1. 
4 Ex.  15, 
21.  2 Ch. 
7.  3.  Ne. 
12.  24. 
rl  Ch.  16. 
34.  Ps. 
136.  1. 

8 1 Ch.16. 
41.  Je.33. 
11. 


aSee  ver. 
7,  8,  9. 
tHeb. 
the  sons 
of  the 
trans- 
porta- 
tion. 


cir.  678. 
b2  Ki.  17 
24, 32,  33 


kJoppa,  laccording  to  the  grant 
that  they  had  of  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia. 

8 TT  Now  in  the  second  year  of 
their  coming  unto  the  house  of 
God  at  Jerusalem,  in  the  second 
month,beganZerubbabeltheson 
of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua  the  son 
of  Jozadak,  and  the  remnant  of 
their  brethren  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  and  all  they  that  were 
come  out  of  the  captivity  unto 
Jerusalem;  mand  appointed  the 
Levites,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  to  set  forward  the 
work  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

9 Then  stood  “Jeshua  with  his 
sons  and  his  brethren,  Kadmiel 
and  his  sons,  the  sons  of  ||  Judah, 
ftogether,  to  set  forward  the 
workmen  in  the  house  of  God : 
the  sons  of  Henadad,  with  their 
sons  and  their  brethren  the  Le- 
vites. 

10  And  when  the  builders  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  "they  set  the  priests 
in  their  apparel  with  trumpets, 
and  the  Levites  the  sons  of 
Asaph  with  cymbals,  to  praise 
the  Lord,  after  the  ^ordinance 
of  David  king  of  Israel. 

11  qAnd  they  sang  together  by 
course  in  praising  and  giving 
thanks  unto  the  Lord;  rbecause 
he  is  good,  sfor  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever  toward  Israel. 
And  all  the  people  shouted  with 
a great  shout,  when  they  praised 
the  Lord,  because  the  founda- 
tion  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
was  laid. 

12  lBut  many  of  the  priests  and 
Levites  and  chief  of  the  fathers, 
who  were  ancient  men,  that  had 
seen  the  first  house,  when  the 
foundation  of  this  house  was  laid 
before  their  eyes,  wept  with  a 
loud  voice  ; and  many  shouted 
aloud  for  joy : 

13  So  that  the  people  could  not 
discern  the  noise  of  the  shout  of 
joy  from  the  noise  of  theweeping 
of  the  people : for  the  people 
shouted  with  a loud  shout,  and 
the  noise  was  heard  afar  off’. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  adversaries,  being  not  accepted 
in  the  building  of  the  temple  with  the 
Jews,  endeavour  to  hinder  it,  1.  7 
Their  letter  to  Artaxerxes.  17  The 
decree  of  Artaxerxes.  23  The  build- 
ing is  hindered. 

1VJOW  when  athe  adversaries 
li  of  Judab  and  Benjamin 
heard  that  fthe  children  of  the 
captivity  builded  the  temple 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel; 

2 Then  they  came  to  Zerubba- 
bel,  and  to  the  chief  ol  the  fa- 
thers, and  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  build  with  you : for  we  seek 
your  God,  as  ye  do ; and  we  do 
sacrifice  untohimbsince  the  days 
of  Esar-haddon  king  of  Assur, 
which  brought  us  up  hither. 

443 


The  adversaries  endeavour 


EZRA. 


to  hinder  the  worn. 


3 But  Zerubbabel,  and  Jeshua, 
and  the  rest  of  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  of  Israel,  said  unto  them, 
cYe  have  nothing  to  do  with  us 
to  build  an  house  unto  our  God ; 
but  we  ourselves  together  will 
build  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, as  dking  Cyrus  the  king  of 
Persia  hath  commanded  us. 

4 Then  etlie  people  of  the  land 
weakened  the  hands  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Judah,  and  troubled  them 
m building, 

5 And  hired  counsellors  against 
them,  to  frustrate  their  purpose, 
all  the  days  of  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia,  even  until  the  reign  of 
Darius  king  of  Persia. 

6 And  in  the  reign  of  fAhasue- 
rus,  in  the  beginning  of  his 
reign,  wrote  they  unto  him  an 
accusation  against  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

7 IT  And  in  the  days  of  Arta- 
xerxes  wrote  ||Bishlam,Mithre- 
dath,Tabeel,and  the  rest  of  their 
^companions,  unto  Artaxerxes 
king  of  Persia ; and  the  writing 
of  the  letter  was  written  in  the 
Syrian  tongue,  and  interpreted 
in  the  Syrian  tongue. 

8 Rehum  the  chancellor  and 
Shimshai  the  ||  scribe  wrote  alet- 
ter  against  Jerusalem  to  Arta- 
xerxes the  king  in  this  sort: 

9 Thentorofc  Hehum  the  chan- 
cellor, and  Shimshai  the  scribe, 
and  the  rest  of  their  f compan- 
ions; ‘the  Dinaitea,  the  Aphar- 
sathchites,  the  Tarpelites,  the 
Apharsites,  the  Arche vites,  the 
Babylonians,  the  Susanchites, 
theDehavites,  and  the  Elamites, 

10  *'And  the  rest  of  the  nations 
whom  the  great  and  noble  As- 
napper  brought  over,  and  set  in 
the  cities  of  Samaria,  and  the 
rest  that  are  on  this  side  the 
river,  hand  tat  such  a time. 

11  TT  This  is  the  copy  of  the 
letter  that  they  sent  unto  him, 
even  unto  Artaxerxes  the  king. 
Thy  servants  the  men  on  this 
side  the  river,  andatsuch  a time. 

12  Be  it  known  unto  the  king, 
that  the  Jews  which  came  up 
from  thee  to  us,  are  come  unto 
Jerusalem,  building  the  rebel- 
lious and  the  bad  city,  and  have 
||set  up  the  walls  thereof and 
{ joined  the  foundations. 

13  Be  it  known  now  unto  the 
King,  that  if  this  city  bebuilded, 
and  the  walls  set  up  again , then 
will  they  not  tpay  ‘toll,  tribute, 
and  custom,  and  so  thou  shalt 
endamage  the  ||revenue  of  the 
kings. 

14Nowbecausef  wehave  main- 
tenance from  the  king's  palace, 
and  it  was  not  meet  for  us  to 
see  ‘he  king’s  dishonour,  there- 
fore have  we  sent  and  certified 
the  king; 

15  That  search  maybe  made  in 
the  book  of  the  records  of  thy 


d'ch.  1. 1, 
2,  3. 

e ch.  3.  3. 
534. 


529. 

tHeb. 

Ahasve- 

rosh. 

522. 

II  Or, 
in  peace. 
tHeb. 
societies. 


t Chald. 
made. 
t Chald 
in  the 

midst 

thereof. 


t Chald. 
by  me  a 
decree  is 
set. 

t Chald. 
lifted  up 
itseif. 


t Chald. 
societies. 
f2Ki  .17. 
30,  31. 


S ver.  1. 
cir.  678. 


b So  ver. 
11, 17.  & 
ch.  7. 12. 
t Chald. 
Chee- 
neth. 

522. 


t Chald. 
Make  a 
decree. 


t Chald. 

arm 

and 

power. 

520. 


fathers : so  shalt  thou  find  in  the 
book  of  the  records,  and  know 
that  this  city  is  a rebellious 
city,  and  hurtful  unto  kings  and 
provinces,  and  that  they  have 
fmoved  sedition  fwithin  the 
same  of  old  time:  for  which 
cause  was  this  city  destroyed. 

16  We  certify  the  king  that,  if 
this  city  be  builded  again,  and 
the  walls  thereof  set  up,  by  this 
means  thou  shalthave  no  portion 
on  this  side  the  river. 

17  IF  Then  sent  the  king  an  an- 
swer unto  Rehum  the  chancel- 
lor, and  to  Shimshai  the  scribe, 
and  to  the  rest  of  their  f com- 
panions that  dwell  in  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  rest  beyond  the 
river.  Peace,  and  at  such  a time. 

18  The  letter  which  ye  sent 
unto  us  hath  been  plainly  read 
before  me. 

19  And  f I commanded,  and 
search  hath  been  made,  and  it  is 
found  that  this  city  of  old  time 
hath  fmade  insurrection  against 
kings,  and  that  rebellion  and  se- 
dition have  been  made  therein. 

20  There  have  been  mighty 
kings  also  o ver  J erusalem,  which 
have  kruled  over  all  countries 
beyond  the  river : and  toll,  tri- 
bute, and  custom,  was  paid  unto 
them. 

21  fGive  ye  now  command- 
ment to  cause  these  men  to 
cease,  and  that  this  city  be  not 
builded,  untilanofAcrcommand- 
ment  shall  be  given  from  me. 

22  Take  heed  now  that  ye  fail 
not  to  do  this : why  should  dam- 
age grow  to  the  hurt  of  the 
kings  ? 

23  IT  Now  when  the  copy  of 
king  Artaxerxes’  letterwas  read 
before  Rehum,  and  Shimshai  the 
scribe,  and  their  companions, 
they  went  up  in  haste  to  Jeru- 
salem unto  the  Jews,  and  made 
them  to  cease  fby  force  and 
power. 

24  Then  ceased  the  work  of  the 
house  of  God  which  is  at  Jeru- 
salem. So  it  ceased  unto  the 
second  year  of  the  reign  of  Da- 
rius king  of  Persia. 


CHAPTER  V. 


II  Or, 
finished 
t Chald. 
sewed  to- 
gether. 
t Chald. 
give. 
ich.  7.  24. 
II  Or, 
strength. 
t Chald. 
we  are 
salted 
with  the 
salt  of 
the  pa- 
lace. 


520. 

b Hag.  1. 
1. 

cZec.  1.1. 
d ch.  3. 2. 


Zerubbabel  and  Jeshua,  incited  by 
Haggai  and  Zecliariah,  set  forward 
the  building  of  the  temp|e,  1.  3 Tat- 
nai  and  Shethar-boznai  could  not 
hinder  the  Jews.  6 Their  letter  to 
Darius  against  the  Jews. 
rpHEN  the  prophets,  bHaggai 
L the  prophet,  and  cZechariah 
the  son  of  lddo,  prophesiedunto 
the  Jews  that  were  in  Judah 
and  Jerusalem  in  the  name  of 
the  God  of  Israe  I .even  unto  them. 
2 Then  rose  up ‘‘Zerubbabel  the 
son  of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua  the 
son  of  Jozadak,  and  began  to 
build  the  house  of  God  which  is 
at  Jerusalem*  and  with  them 


444 


Tatnai  and  Shethar-boznai  write  to  CHAPTER  VLDarins.  His  decree  in  tlie  Jews*  favour. 


were  the  prophets  of  God  help- 

ing them. 

3 IT  At  the  same  time  came  to 
them  eTatnai,  governor  on  this 
side  the  river,  and  Shethar-boz- 
nai, and  their  companions,  and 
said  thus  unto  them, f Who  hath 
commanded  you  to  build  this 
house,  and  to  make  up  this  wall? 

4 gThen  said  we  unto  them 
after  this  manner,  What  are  the 
names  of  the  men  tthat  make 
this  building  ? 

5 But  hthe  eye  of  their  God 
was  upon  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
that  they  could  not  cause  them 
to  cease,  till  the  matter  came 
to  Darius:  and  then  they  re- 
turned ‘answer  by  letter  con- 
cerning this  matter. 

6 TT  The  copy  of  the  letter  that 
Tatnai.  governor  on  this  side  the 
river,  and  Shethar-boznai,  kand 
his  companions  the  Apharsa- 
chites.wnichwemmthis  sidethe 
Aver,  sent  unto  Darius  the  king: 

7 They  sent  a letter  unto  him, 
wherein  was  written  thus;  Un- 
to Darius  the  king,  all  peace. 

8 Be  it  known  unto  the  king, 
that  we  went  into  the  province 
of  Judea,  to  the  house  of  the 
great  God,  which  is  builded 
with  tgreat  stones,  and  timber 
is  laid  in  the  walls,  and  this 
work  goeth  fast  on,  and  prosper- 
ed in  their  hands. 

9 Then  asked  we  those  elders, 
and  said  unto  them  thus,  'Who 
commanded  you  to  build  this 
house,  and  to  make  up  these 
walls  ? 

10  We  asked  their  names  also, 
to  certify  thee,  that  we  might 
write  the  names  of  the  men  that 
were  the  chief  of  them. 

11  And  thus  they  returned  us 
answer,  saying.  We  are  the  ser- 
vants or  the  God  of  heaven  and 
earth,  and  build  the  house  that 
was  builded  these  many  years 
ago,  which  a great  king  of  Israel 
builded  mand  set  up. 

12  But  “after  that  our  fathers 
had  provoked  the  God  of  heaven 
unto  wrath,  he  gave  them  into 
the  hand  of  "Nebuchadnezzar 
the  king  of  Babylon,  the  Chal- 
dean, who  destroyed  this  house, 
and  carried  the  people  away 
into  Babylon. 

13  But  in  the  first  year  of  PCy- 
rus  the  king  of  Babylon,  tks 
same  king  Cyrus  made  a decree 
to  build  this  house  of  God. 

14  And  qthe  vessels  also  of  gold 
and  silver  of  the  house  of  God, 
whichNebuchadnezzartook  out 
of  the  temple  that  ioas  in  J erusa- 
lem,  and  brought  them  into  the 
temple  of  Babylon,  those  did 
Cyrus  the  king  take  out  of  the 


he  had  made  [Igovernor ; 


B.  C. 


£ ver.  10. 

t Cliald. 
that 
build 
this 
build- 
ing ? 
b See  ch. 
7.  6,  28. 
Ps.  33.18. 
i ch.  6.  6. 
519. 

k,ch.  4. 9. 


t Cliald. 
stones  of 
rolling. 


uch.6.1,2. 


519. 

ach.  5. 17. 
t Chald. 
books. 
t Chald. 
made  to 
descend. 
II  Or,  Ec- 
batana. 


“lKi.6.1. 
n2Ch.  36. 


16, 17. 

c ch.  1.7, 

°2Ki.24. 
2.  & 25. 

8.  & 5. 14. 

8,  9, 11. 

f Chald. 

536. 

go. 

P ch.  L 1. 

d ch.  5. 3. 

q ch.  1. 7. 
8.  & 6.  5. 

t Chald. 

their  so- 

fties. 

r Hag.  1. 
i 14.  & 2. 

t Chald. 

2,21. 

by  me  a 

Ill  Or, 

decree  is 

1 deputy. 

made. 

15  And  said  unto  him,  Take 
these  vessels,  go,  carry  them 
into  the  temple  that  is  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  let  the  house  of  God 
be  builded  in  his  place. 

1(1  Then  came  the  same  Shesh- 
bazzar,  and  “laid  the  foundation 
of  the  house  of  God  which  is  in 
Jerusalem:  and  since  that  time 
even  until  now  hath  it  been  in 
building,  and  ^yet  it  is  not  fin- 
ished. 

17  Now  therefore,  if  it  seem 
good  to  the  king,  "let  there  be 
search  made  in  the  king’s  trea- 
sure-house, which  is  there  at 
Babylon,  whether  it  be  so,  that 
a decree  was  made  of  Cyrus  the 
kirn?  to  build  this  house  of  God 
at  Jerusalem,  and  let  the  king 
send  his  pleasure  to  us  concern- 
ing this  matter. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Darius,  finding  tlie  decree  of  Cyrus, 
maketli  a newdecree  for  the  advance- 
ment of  tlie  building,  1.  13  By  the 
help  of  the  enemies,  and  the  direc- 
tions of  the  prophets,  the  temple  is 
finished.  16  The  feast  of  the  dedi- 
cation is  kept,  19  and  the  passover. 
fpHEN  Darius  the  king  made 
X a decree,  aand  search  was 
made  in  the  house  of  the  trolls, 
where  the  treasures  were  flaid 
up  in  Babylon. 

2 And  there  was  found  at  ||  Ach- 
metha,  in  the  palace  that  is  in 
the  province  of  the  Medes,  a 
roll,  and  therein  was  a record 
thus  written : 

3 In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the 
king,  the  same  Cyrus  the  king 
made  a decree  concerning  the 
house  of  God  at  Jerusalem,  Let 
the  house  be  builded,  the  place 
where  they  offered  sacrifices,  and 
let  the  foundations  thereof  be 
strongly  laid ; the  height  thereof 
threescorecubits.andthe  breadth 
thereof  threescore  cubits ; 

4 6 With  three  rows  of  great 
stones,  and  a row  of  new  tim- 
ber: and  let  the  expenses  be 
given  out  of  the  king’s  house : 

5 And  also  let  "the  golden  and 
silver  vessels  of  the  house  of 
God,  wdrich  Nebuchadnezzar 
took  forth  out  of  the  temple 
which  is  at  Jerusalem,  and 
broughtunto  Babylon,  berestor- 
ed,  and  fbrought  again  unto  the 
temple  which  is  at  Jerusalem, 
every  one  to  his  place,  and  place 
them  in  the  house  of  God. 

6 dNow  therefore,  Tatnai,  go- 
vernor beyond  the  river,  She- 
thar-boznai, and  tyour  com- 
panions the  Apharsachites, 
which  are  beyond  the  river,  be 
ye  far  from  thence  : 

7 Let  the  work  of  this  house 
of  God  alone  ; let  the  governor 
of  the  Jews,  and  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  build  this  house  of 
God  in  his  place. 

i 8 Moreover,  tl  make  a decree 
445 


The  temple  finished. 


EZRA. 


The  passover  kept. 


B.  C. 

B.C. 

519. 

515. 

sEx.l2.6. 

* 2Ck.30. 
15. 

tChald. 
made  to 

u 2Cli.35. 
11. 

cease. 

*ch.  9.11. 

ecb.7. 23. 
Je.  29.  7. 
t Cliald. 
of  rest. 
f lTi.2.1, 
2. 

y Ex.  12. 
15.&13.6. 

2 Ch.  30. 
21.  & 35. 
17. 

zPr.2l.  1. 
“2X1.  23. 

t Cliald. 

29.  2 Ch. 

let  him. 

33.11.  ch. 

be  de- 

1. 1.  & 

stroyed. 
SDa.2.  5. 
& 3.  29. 

ver.  6, 
«fec. 

hlKi.9.3. 

457. 

bxVe.  2.  1. 
C1  Ch.  6. 

14. 

ich.5. 1,2. 

dver.  11, 

t Chald. 
decree. 

12,  21. 

keh.  L 1. 

ever.  9. 

& 5.  13. 

ch.  8.  22, 

ver.  3. 

31. 

lch.  4. 24. 

f ch.  8. 1. 

mch.7.  1. 

gSee  ch. 

515. 

8.  15,&c. 

t Chald. 

h cl  1.2.43. 

the  sons 

& 8.  20. 

of  the 
trans- 

457. 

porta - 
tion. 

cir.  457. 

nl  Ki.  8. 

tHeb. 

63.2CU.7. 

was  the 

founda- 

°ch.8. 35. 

tion  of 
the  go- 

Pi Ch.  24. 

ing  up. 

1. 

i ver.  6. 

q lCli.2* 

Ne.  2.  8, 

6. 

18. 

t Chald. 

k Ps.119. 

accord- 

45. 

ing  to 

1 ver.  6. 

the  wri- 

25.De.33 

ting. 

10.  Ne.8. 

rNu.3.  6. 

1 8. 

& 8.  9. 

Mai.  2.  7.1 

what  ye  shall  do  to  the  elders  of 
these  Jews  for  the  building  of 
this  house  of  God : that  of  the 
king’s  goods,  even  of  the  tribute 
beyond  the  river,  forthwith  ex- 
penses be  given  unto  these  men, 
that  they  be  not  thindered. 

9 And  that  which  they  have 
need  of,both  young  bullocks, and 
rams,  and  lambs,  for  the  burnt- 
otferings  of  the  God  of  heaven, 
wheat,  salt,  wine,  and  oil,  ac- 
cording to  the  appointment  of 
the  priests  which  are  at  J erusa- 
lem,  let  it  be  given  them  day  by 
day  without  fail : 

10  eThat  they  may  offer  sacri- 
fices fof  sweet  savours  unto  the 
God  of  heaven,  and  fpray  for  the 
life  of  the  king,  and  of  his  sons. 

11  Also  1 have  made  a decree, 
that  whosoever  shall  alter  this 
word,  lettimber  be  pulled  down 
from  his  house,  and  being  set 
up,  flet  him  be  hanged  thereon; 
gand  let  his  house  be  made  a 
dunghill  for  this. 

12  And  the  God  that  hath 
caused  his  hname  to  dwell  there 
destroy  all  kings  and  people, 
that  shall  put  to  their  hand  to 
alter  and  to  destroy  this  house 
of  God  which  is  at  Jerusalem.  1 
Darius  have  made  a decree;  let 
it  he  done  with  speed. 

li{  11  Then  Tatnai,  governor 
on  this  side  the  river,  Shethar- 
boznai,  and  their  companions, 
according  to  that  which  Darius 
the  king  had  sent,  so  they  did 
speedily. 

14  »And  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
builded,  and  they  prospered 
through  the  prophesying  of  Hag- 
gai  the  prophet  and  Zecliariah 
the  son  of  lddo.  And  they  build- 
ed, and  finished  it,  according  to 
the  commandment  of  the  Goa  of 
Israel,  and  according  to  the  f 
commandment  of  k Cyrus,  and 
iDarius,  and  “Artaxerxes  king 
of  Persia. 

15  And  this  house  was  finished 
on  the  third  day  of  the  month 
Adar,  which  was  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Darius  the 
king. 

16  11  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
the  rest  of  ftlie  children  of  the 
captivity,  kept  “the  dedication 
of  this  house  of  God  with  joy, 

17  And  “offered  at  the  dedica- 
tion of  this  house  of  God  an  hun- 
dred bullocks, two  hundred  rams, 
four  hundred  lambs  ; and  for  a 
sin-oflferingfor  all  Israel,  twelve 
he-goats,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  set  the  priests  in 
their  •’divisions,  and  the  Levites 
in  their  qcourses,  for  the  service 
of  God,  which  is  at  Jerusalem; 
t ras  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Moses. 

19  And  the  children  of  the  cap- 

446 


tivity  kept  the  passover  3upon 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month, 

20  For  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites were  lpurified  together,  all 
of  them  wei'e  pure,  and  "killed 
the  passover  for  all  the  children 
of  the  captivity,  and  for  their 
brethren  the  priests,  and  for 
themselves. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  were  come  again  out  ot 
captivity,  and  all  such  as  had 
separated  themselvesunto  them 
from  the  ^filthiness  of  the  hea- 
then of  the  land,  to  seek  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  did  eat, 

22  And  kept  the  y feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  seven  days  with 
joy:  for  the  Lord  had  made 
them  joyful,  and  z turned  the 
heart  aof  the  king  of  Assyria 
unto  them,  to  strengthen  their 
hands  in  the  work  of  the  house 
of  God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  V1L 

Ezra  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem  1.  11  The 
gracious  commission  of  Artaxerxes 
to  Ezra.  27  Ezra  blessetli  God  for 
his  favour. 

TVTOW  after  these  things, in  the 
reign  of *•>  Artaxerxes  king 
of  Persia,  Ezracthe  son  of  Sera- 
iah,  the  son  of  Azariah,  the  son 
of  Hilkiali, 

2 The  son  of  Shallum,  the  son 
of  Zadok,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 

3 The  son  of  Amariah,  the  son 
of  Azariah,  the  son  of  Meraioth, 

4 The  son  of  Zerahiah,  the  son 
of  Uzzi,  the  son  of  Bukki, 

5 The  son  of  Abishua,  the  son 
of  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar, 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  chief  priest: 

6 This  Ezra  went  up  fromBaby- 
lon ; and  he  wusda  ready  scribe 
in  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  had  given: 
and  the  king  granted  him  all  his 
request,  “according  to  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  his  God  upon  him. 

7 f And  there  went  up  some  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
priests,  and  gthe  Levites,  and 
the  singers,  and  the  porters,  and 
htheNethinims,unto  Jerusalem, 
in  the  seventh  year  of  Artaxer- 
xes the  king. 

8 And  he  came  to  Jerusalem  in 
the  fifth  month,  which  was  in  the 
seventh  year  of  the  king. 

9 For  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
first  month  fbegan  he  to  go  up 
from  Babylon,  and  on  the  first 
day  of  the  fifth  month  came  he 
to  Jerusalem,  'according  to  the 
good  hand  of  his  God  upon  him. 

10  For  Ezra  had  prepared  his 
heart  to  kseek  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  do  it,  and  to  beach 
in  Israel  statutes  and  judgments. 

11  IT  Now  this  is  the  copy  of 
the  letter  that  the  king  Arta- 
xerxesgaveunto  Ezra  the  priest, 
the  scnbe,  even  a scribe  of  the 
words  of  the  commandments  of 


Ezra  goeth  to  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


The  companions  of  Ezra. 


the  Lord,  and  of  his  statutes  to 
Israel. 

12  Artaxerxes,  “king  of  kings, 
||  Unto  Ezra  the  priest,  a scribe 
of  the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven, 


B.  C. 
cir.  457. 


“Ez.  26. 
7.  Da.  2. 
37. 


perfect  peace , “and  at  such  a 
time. 

13  I make  a decree,  that  all 
they  of  the  people  of  Israel,  and 
of  his  priests  and  Levites,in  my 
realm,  which  are  minded  of  their 
own  freewill  to  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, go  with  thee. 

14  Forasmuch  as  thou  art  sent 
f of  the  king,  and  of  his  “seven 
counsellors,  to  inquire  concern- 
ing Judah  and  Jerusalem,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  thy  God 
which  is  in  thine  hand ; 

15  And  to  carry  the  silver  and 
gold,  which  the  king  and  his 
counsellors  have  freely  offered 
unto  the  God  of  Israel,  pwhose 
habitation  is  in  Jerusalem. 

16  4 And  all  the  silver  and  gold 
that  thou  canst  find  in  all  the 
province  of  Babylon,  with  the 
free-will-offering  of  the  people, 
and  of  the  priests,  roffering  will- 
ingly for  the  house  of  their  God 
which  is  in  Jerusalem  : 

17  That  thou  mayest  buy  speed- 
ily with  this  money  bullocks, 
rams,  lambs,  with  their  smeat- 
offe rings  and  their  drink-offer- 
ings, and  ‘offer  them  upon  the 
altar  of  the  house  of  your  God 
which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  whatsoever  shall  seem 
good  to  thee, and  to  thy  brethren, 
to  do  with  the  rest  of  the  silver 
and  the  gold,  that  do  after  the 
will  of  your  God. 

19  The  vessels  also  that  are 
given  thee  for  the  service  of  the 
house  of  thy  God,  those  deliver 
thou  before  the  God  of  J erusalem. 

20  And  whatsoever  more  shall 
be  needful  for  the  house  of  thy 
God,  which  thou  shalt  have  oc- 
casion to  bestow,  bestow  it  out 
of  the  king’s  treasure-house. 

21  And  l, even  I Artaxerxes  the 
king,  do  make  a decree  to  all  the 
treasurers  which  are  beyond  the 
river,  that  whatsoever  Ezra  the 
priest,  the  scribe  of  the  law  of 
the  God  of  heaven, shall  require 
of  you,  it  be  done  speedily, 

22  Unto  an  hundred  talents  of 
silver,  and  to  an  hundred  f mea- 
sures of  wheat, and  to  an  hundred 
baths  of  wine,  and  to  an  hundred 
baths  of  oil,  and  salt  without 
prescribing  now  much. 

23  f Whatsoever  is  commanded 
by  the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  he 
diligently  done  for  the  house  of 
the  God  of  heaven : for  why 
should  there  be  wrath  against 
the  realm  of  the  king  and  his 
sons? 

24  Also  we  certify  you,  that 
touching  any  of  the  priests  and 
Levites,  singers,  porters,  Nethi- 
nims,  or  ministers  of  this  house 


II  ur. 

To  Ezra 
the 

priest , a 
perfect 
scribe  of 
the  law 
of  the 
God  of 
heaven , 
peace, 
&c. 

nch.4. 10. 
t Chald. 
from  be- 
fore the 
king. 
°Es.l.  14. 
P2Ch.6.2. 
Ps.  135. 
21. 

4cb.8.  25. 

rlCh.  29. 

6,  9. 


sNu.l5.4, 
— 13. 
‘De.12.5, 
11. 


t Chald. 


tHeb. 
Whatso- 
ever ia 
of  the 
decree. 


B.  C. 
cir.  457. 


nEx.  18. 
21,  22. 
De.16.18. 

xver.  10. 
2Ch.l7.7. 
Mai.  2.  7. 
Mat.23.2, 
3. 


t Chald. 
to  root- 
ing out. 

yiCh.  29. 
10. 

zeh.6.22. 


bSee  ch. 
5.  5.  & 
ver.  6,  9. 
& ch.  8. 
18. 


457. 


bl  Ch.  3. 

22. 

Ccli.  2. 3. 


of  God,  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to 
impose  toll,  tribute,  or  custom, 
upon  them. 

25  And  thou,  Ezra,  after  the 
■wisdom  of  thy  God,  that  is  in 
thine  hand,  “set  magistrates  and 
judges,  which  may  judge  all  the 
people  that  are  beyond  theriver, 
all  such  as  know  the  laws  of  thy 
God ; and  xteach  ye  them  that 
know  them  not. 

26  And  whosoever  will  not  do 
the  law  of  thy  God,  and  the  law 
of  the  king, let  judgment  be  exe- 
cuted speedilyupon  him, wheth- 
er it  be  unto  death.orfto  banish- 
ment.or  to  confiscation  of  goods, 
or  to  imprisonment. 

27  IT  ^'Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  our  fathers,  zwhich  hath  put 
such  a thing  as  this  in  the  king’s 
heart,  to  beautify  the  house  of 
the  Lord  which  is  in  J erusalem: 

28  And  ahath  extended  mercy 
unto  me  before  the  king,  and  his 
counsellors,  and  before  all  the 
king’s  mighty  princes.  And  I 
was  strengthened  as  bthe  hand 
of  the  Lord  my  God  was  upon 
me,  and  1 gathered  together  out 
of Israel  chief  men  to  go  up  with 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  companions  of  Ezra,  who  return- 
ed from  Babylon,  1.  15  He  sendeth 
to  Iddo  for  ministers  for  the  temple. 
21  Hekeepeth  a fast.  2lHecornmit- 
teth  the  treasures  to  the  custody  of 
the  priests.  31  From  Ahava  they 
come  to  Jerusalem.  33  The  treasure 
is  weighed  in  the  temple.  36  The 
commission  is  delivered. 
fUHESE  are  now  the  chief  of 
-L  their  fathers,  and  this  is  the 
genealogy  of  them  that  went  up 
with  me  from  Babylon,  in  the 
reign  of  Artaxerxes  the  king. 

2 Of  the  sons  of  Phinehas;  Ger- 
shom:  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar; 
Daniel : of  the  sons  of  David ; 
bHattush. 

3 Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah,  of 
thesonsofcPharosh;  Zechariah: 
and  with  him  were  reckoned  by 
genealogy  of  the  males  an  hun- 
dred and  fifty. 

4 Of  the  sons  of  Pahath-moab  ; 
Elihoenai  the  son  of  Zerahiah, 
and  with  himtwohundredmales. 

5 Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah ; 
the  son  of  Jahaziel,  and  with 
him  three  hundred  males. 

6 Of  the  sons  also  of  Adin  ; E- 
bed  the  son  of  Jonathan,  and 
with  him  fifty  males. 

7 And  of  the  sons  of  Elam;  Je- 
shaiah  the  son  of  Athaliah,  and 
with  him  seventy  males. 

8 And  of  the  sons  of  Shephati- 
ah;  Zebadiah  the  son  of  Michael, 
and  with  him  fourscore  males. 

9 Of  the  sons  of  Joab;  Obadiah 
the  son  of  Jehiel,  and  with  him 
two  hundred  and  eighteen  males. 

10  And  of  the  sons  of  SheJo- 
mith;  the  son  of  Josiphiah,  and 


Ezra  keepeth  a fast 


EZRA. 


He  cometh  to  Jerusalem. 


with  him  an  hundred  and  three- 
score males. 

11  And  of  the  sons  of  Bebai  : 
Zechariali  the  son  of  Behai,  and 
with  hi  m twe  n ty  and  eight  males. 

12  And  of  the  sons  of  Azgad  ; 
Johanan  !j  the  son  of  Hakkatan, 
and  with  him  an  hundred  and 
ten  males. 

13  And  of  the  last  sons  of  Adon- 
ikam,  whose  names  are  these, 
Eliphelet,  Jeiel,and  Shemaiah, 
and  with  them  threescore  males. 

11  Of  the  sons  also  of  Bigvai  ; 
Utbai,  and  ||Zabbud,  and  with 
them  seventy  males. 

15  IT  And  I gathered  them  to- 
gether to  the  river  that  runneth 
to  Ahava;  and  there  ||  abode  we 
in  tents  three  days  :and  1 viewed 
the  people,  and  the  priests,  and 
found  there  none  of  the  dsons  of 
Levi. 

16  Then  sent  I for  Eliezer,  for 
Ariel,  for  Shemaiah,  arid  for  El- 
nathan,  and  for  Jarib,  and  for 
Elnathan,  and  for  Nathan,  and 
for  Zechariali,  and  for  Mesliul- 
lam,  chief  men;  also  for  Joiarib, 
and  for  Elnathan,  men  of  under- 
standing. 

17  And  I sent  them  with  com- 
mandment unto  Iddo  the  chief 
at  the  place  Casiphia,  andf  1 told 
them  what  they  should  say  unto 
Iddo,  and  to  his  brethren  the 
Nethinims,  at  the  place  Casi- 
phia,  that  they  should  bring  un- 
to us  ministers  for  the  house  of 
our  God. 

18  And  by  the  good  hand  of  our 
God  upon  us  they  ebrought  us  a 
man  of  understanding,  of  the 
sons  of  Mahli,  the  son  of  Levi, 
the  son  of  Israel;  and  Sherebiah, 
with  his  sons  and  his  brethren, 
eighteen ; 

19  And  Hashabiah,  and  with 
him  Jeshaiah  of  the  sons  of  Me- 
rari,  his  brethren  and  their  sons, 
twenty  ; 

20fAlsooftheNethinims,whom 
David  and  the  princes  had  ap- 
pointedfor  the  serviceof  the  Le- 
vites,  two  hundred  and  twenty 
Nethinims:  all  of  them  were 
expressed  by  name. 

21  TT  Then  I ^proclaimed  a fast 
there,  at  the  river  of  Ahava,  that 
we  might  hafdict  ourselves  be- 
fore our  God,  to  seek  of  him  a 
bright  wayforus.and  forour  little 
ones,  and  for  all  our  substance. 

22  For  kl  was  ashamed  to  re- 
uire  of  the  king  a band  of  sol- 
iers  and  horsemen  to  help  us 

against  the  enemy  in  the  way  : 
because  we  had  spoken  unto  the 
king,  saying,  'The  hand  of  our 
God  is  upon  all  them  for  “'good 
that  seek  him;  buthispowerand 
his  wrrath  is  "against  all  them 
that  "forsake  him. 

23  So  we  fasted  and  besought 
our  God  for  this : and  he  was 
^entreated  of  us. 

448 


24  IT  Then  1 separated  twelve 
of  the  chief  of  the  priests, Shere- 
biah,Hashabiah,and  ten  of  their 
brethren  with  them, 

25  And  weighed  unto  themqthe 
silver,  and  the  £old,and  the  ves- 
sels, even  the  otferingof  the  house 
of  our  God,  which  the  king,  and 
his  counsellors, and  his  lords, and 
all  Israel  thei'e  present,  had  of- 
fered : 

26  I even  weighed  unto  their 
hand  six  hundred  and  fifty  tal- 
ents of  silver,  and  silver  vessels 
an  hundred  talents,  and  of  gold 
an  hundred  talents; 

27  Also  twenty  basins  of  gold, 
of  a thousand  drams;  and  two 
vessels  of  ffine  copper, tprecious 
as  gold. 

28  And  I said  unto  them,  A e 
are  rholy  unto  the  Lord:  the 
vessels  are  sholy  also  ; and  the 
silver  and  the  gold  are  a free- 
will-offering unto  the  Lord  God 
of  your  fathers. 

29  Watch  ye,  and  keep  them, 
until  ye  weigh  them,  before  the 
chief  of  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites,  and  chief  of  the  fathers  of 
Israel,  at  Jerusalem  ,in  the  cham- 
bers of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

30  So  took  the  priests  and  the 
Levitesthe  weightof the  silver, 
and  the  gold,  and  the  vessels, 
to  bring  them  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  house  of  our  God. 

31  TT  Then  we  departed  from 
the  river  of  Ahava  on  the  twelfth 
day  of  the  first  month, to  go  unto 
Jerusalem:  and  'the  hand  of  our 
God  was  upon  us,  and  he  deliv- 
ered us  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy,  and  of  such  as  lay  in 
wait  by  the  way. 

32  And  we 11  came  to  Jerusalem, 
and  abode  there  three  days. 

33  TT  Now  on  the  fourth  day 
was  the  silver  and  the  gold  and 
the  vessel sx weighed  in  the  house 
of  our  God  by  the  hand  of  Mere- 
moth  the  son  of  Uriah  the  priest; 
and  with  him  was  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Phinehas;  and  with  them 
was  Jozabad  the  son  of  Jeshua, 
and  Noadiah  the  son  of  Binnui, 
Levites ; 

34  By  number  and  by  weight  of 
every  one : and  all  the  weight 
was  written  at  that  time. 

35  Also  the  children  of  those 
that  had  been  carried  away, 
which  were  come  out  of  the  cap- 
tivity, y offered  burnt-offerings 
unto  the  God  of  Israel,  twelve 
bullocks  for  all  Israel,  ninety 
and  six  rams,  seventy  and  seven 
lambs, twelve  he-goats/or  a sin- 
offering  : all  this  was  a burnt- 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

36  TT  And  they  delivered  the 
king’s  1 commissions  unto  the 
king’s  lieutenants,  and  to  the 
governors  on  this  side  the  river: 
and  they  furthered  the  people, 
and  the  house  of  God. 


II  Or, 
Zaccur, 
as  some 
read, 
ii  Or, 
pitched. 


tHeb. 

I put 
ivords  h 
their 
mouth: 
See  2 Sa. 
14.  3, 19. 


'See  ch. 
!.  43. 

’2  Ch.20. 
1. 

i Le.  16. 
>9.  & 23. 
29.  Is.  58. 
5,  5. 

Ps.  5.  8, 
cSo  lCo, 
).  15. 
ch.7.6,9, 

88. 

n Ps.  33. 
18,  19.  & 
54.  15,  22. 
Lio.  8.  28. 
1 Ps.  34. 
16. 

*2  Cb.  15. 
2. 

Pi  Ch.  5. 
20.  2 Ch. 
33.  13.  Is. 


tHeb. 
yellow, 
or,  shi- 
ning 
brass. 
tHeb. 
desira- 
ble. 

rLe.21.6, 
7,  8.  De. 
33.  8.  . 
sLe.  22.2, 
3.  Nu.4.4, 
15, 19,  20. 


tch.7.6,9, 


ySo  ch.6. 


"■ch.7.21. 


Ezra’s  prayer  and 


CHAPTER  IX,  X. 


confession  of  sins. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Ezra  moumeth  for  tlie  affinity  of  the 

people  with  strangers,  1.  5 He  pray- 

eth  unto  God  with  confession  if  sms. 
VjOW  when  these  things  were 
li  done,  the  princes  came  to 
me,  saying.  The  people  of  Israel, 
and  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
have  not  ^separated  themselves 
from  the  people  of  the  lands, 
c doing  according  to  their  abo- 
minations, even  of  the  Canaan- 
ites,  the  Hittites,  the  Perizzites, 
the  Jebusites,  the  Ammonites, 
theMoahites,  tlieEgyptians,  and 
the  Amorites.  . 

2 For  they  have  Taken  of  their 

daughtersiorthemselves.andfor 

their  sons : so  that  the  eholy  seed 
have  Tningled  themselves  with 
the  people  of  those  lands:  yea, 
the  hand  ofthe  princes  and  rulers 
hath  been  chief  in  this  trespass. 

3 And  when  I heard  this  thing, 
gI  rent  my  garment  and  my 
mantle,  and  plucked  off  the  hair 
of  my  head  and  of  my  beard,  and 
sat  down  bastonied. 

4 Then  were  assembled  unto 
me  every  one  that  Trembled  at 
the  words  of  the  God  of  Israel, 
because  of  the  transgression  of 
those  that  had  been  carried  a- 
way;  and  1 sat  astonied  until  the 
^evening  sacrifice. 

5 11  And  at  the  evening  sacri- 
fice I arose  up  from  my  ||  heavi- 
ness; and  having  rent  my  gar- 
ment and  my  mantle,  I fell  upon 
my  knees,  and  Spread  out  my 
hands  unto  the  Lord  my  God, 

6 And  said,  O my  God,  I am 
“ashamed  and  blush  to  lift  up 
my  face  to  thee,  my  God:  for 
11  our  iniquities  are  increased 
over  our  head,  and  our  Htrespass 
is  °grown  up  unto  the  heavens. 

7 Since  the  days  of  our  fathers 
have  pwe  been  in  a great  trespass 
unto  this  day;  and  for  our  ini- 
quities qhave  we,  our  kings,  and 
our  priests,  been  delivered  into 
the  hand  of  the  kings  of  the  lands, 
to  the  sword,  to  captivity,  and  to 
a spoil,  and  to  rconfusion  of  face, 
as  it  is  this  day. 

8 And  now  for  a f little  space 

Eace  hath  been  shewed  from  the 
ord  our  God,  to  leave  us  a 
remnant  to  escape,  and  to  give 
us  || a nail  in  his  holy  place,  that 
our  God  may  Tighten  our  eyes, 
and  give  us  a little  reviving  in 
our  bondage. 

9  lFor  we  were  bond-men;  Hyet 
our  God  hath  not  forsaken  us  in 
our  bondage,  but  Tiath  extended 
mercy  unto  us  in  the  sight  of  the 
kings  of  Persia,  to  give  us  a re- 
viving, to  set  up  the  house  of  our 
God,  and  tto  repair  the  desola- 
tions thereof,  and  to  give  us  ya 
wall  in  Judah  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

10  And  now,  O our  God,  what 
shall  we  say  after  this  ? for  we 


bch.  6.21. 
Ne.  9.  2. 
c De.  12. 
30,  31. 


d Ex.  34. 
16.  He.  7. 

3.  Ne.  13. 
23. 

Ex.  19. 
6.&22.31. 
De.7.6.& 
14.  2. 
f 2 Co.  6. 
14. 
gJobl.20. 
hPs  143. 

4. 

ich.  10. 3. 
Is.  66.  2. 


lEx.9. 29, 

33. 

“Da.9.7, 

8. 

nPs.  38.4. 
WOr, guil- 
tiness. 

0 2 Ch.28. 
9.  Re.  18. 

5. 

P Ps.  106. 

6. 

Da.9.5,6, 

8. 

9 De.  28. 
36,64.Ne. 
9.  30. 
rDa.  9.  7, 
8. 

t Heb. 
moment. 
I|  Or,  a 
pin:  tli  at 
is,  a c 
stant 
and  sure 
abode:  So 
Is.  22.  23. 
sPs.  13.  3. 
& 34.  5. 
tNe.  9.36. 
u Ps.  136. 
23. 

xch.  7.28. 
f Heb.  to 
set  up. 
y Is.  5.  2. 

29 


tHeb.  by 
the  hand 
of  thy 
servants. 
zch.  6. 21. 

tHeb. 
from 
mouth  to 
mouth 
2 Ki. 
21.  16. 

Ex.  23. 
32.  & 34. 

16.  De.  7. 
3. 

bDe.23.6. 
c Pr.  13. 
22.&20.7. 

d Ps.  103. 
10. 

tHeb. 

hast 

withheld 
beneath 
our  ini 
quities. 
e John  5. 
14.2  Pe.2. 
20,  21. 
f ver.  2. 
Ne.13.23, 
27. 

SDe.  9. 8. 
bNe.9.33. 
Da.  9.  14. 
iRo.  3.19. 
klCo.  15. 

17. 
iPs.130.3. 


t Heb. 
wept  a 
great 
weeping. 


d 2Cb.34. 
31. 

tHeb.  to 

e ch  .9.  4. 
fDe.  7. 2, 
3. 


have  forsaken  thy  command- 

ments, 

11  Which  thou  hast  command- 
ed tby  thy  servants  the  prophets, 
saying,  The  land  unto  which  ye 
?o  to  possess  it,  is  an  unclean 
land  with  the  zfilthiness  of  the 
people  of  the  lands,  with  their 
abominations,  which  have  filled 
it  ffrom  one  end  to  another  with 
their  uncleanness. 

12  Now  therefore  agive  not 
your  daughters  unto  their  sons, 
neither  taketheirdaughtersunto 
your  sons,  bnor  seek  their  peace 
or  their  wealth  for  ever:  that 
ye  maybe  strong,  and  eat  the 
good  of  the  land,  and  cleave  it 
for  an  inheritance  to  your  chil- 
dren for  ever. 

13  And  after  all  that  is  come 
upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and 
for  our  great  trespass,  seeingthat 
thou  our  God  dfhast  punished 
us  less  than  our  iniquiti  esdeserve, 
and  hast  given  us  such  deliver- 
ance as  this; 

14  Should  we  eagain  break  thy 
commandments,  and  fjoin  in  af- 
finity with  the  people  of  these 
abominations?  wouldest  n otthou 
be  gangry  with  us  till  thou  hadst 
consumed  us,  so  that  there  should 
be  no  remnant  nor  escaping  ? 

15  O Lord  God  of  Israel,  Thou 
art  righteous : for  we  remain  vet 
escaped,  as  it  is  this  day : be- 
hold, we  are  ibefore  thee  Mn 
our  trespasses;  for  we  cannot 
istand  before  thee  because  of 
this. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Shechaniab  encourageth  Ezra  to  re- 
form tlie  strange  marriages,!.  6 Ezra 
mourning  assembleth  the  people.  9 
The  people,  at  the  exhortation  of  Ez- 
ra, repent,  and  promise  amendment. 
15  The  care  to  perform  it.  18  The 
names  of  them  which  had  married 
strange  wives. 

1VFOW  awhen  Ezra  had  pray- 
ed,  and  when  he  had  con- 
fessed, weeping  and  castinghim- 
self  down  bbefore  the  house  of 
God,  there  assembled  unto  him 
out  of  Israel  a very  great  congre- 
gation of  men  and  women  and 
children:  for  the  people  fwept 
very  sore. 

2 And  Shechaniah  the  son  of 
Jehiel,  one  of  the  sons  of  Elam, 
answered  and  said  unto  Ezra, 
We  have  Trespassed  against  our 
God,  and  have  taken  strange 
wives  of  the  people  of  the  land : 
yet  now  there  is  hope  in  Israel 
concerning  this  thing. 

3 Now  therefore  let  us  make 
da  covenant  with  our  God  fto 
put  away  all  the  wives,  and  such 
as  are  born  of  them,  according 
to  the  counsel  of  my  lord,  and 
of  those  that  Tremble  at  The 
commandment  of  our  God ; and 
let  it  be  done  according  to  the 
law. 

4 Arise ; for  this  matter  belong- 

ed 


EZRA. 


Tbe  names  of  those  who 

eth  unto  thee : we  also  vrill  be 

with  thee : gbe  of  good  courage, 
and  do  it. 

5 Then  arose  Ezra,  and  made 
the  chief priests,  the  Levites,and 
ali  Israel,  Ho  swear  that  they 
should  do  according  to  this  word. 
And  they  sware. 

(5  IT  Then  Ezra  rose  up  from 
be  fore  the  house  ofGod.andwent 
into  the  chamber  of  Johanan  the 
son  of  Eliashib  : and  when  he 
came  thither,  he  Hlid  eat  no 
bread,  nor  drink  water : for  he 
mourned  because  of  the  trans- 
gression of  them  that  had  been 
carried  away. 

7 And  they  made  proclamation 
throughout  J udah  and  J erus  alem 
unto  all  the  children  of  the  cap- 
tivity, that  they  should  gather 
themselves  together  unto  Jeru- 
salem: 

8 And  that  whosoever  would 
not  come  within  three  days,  ac- 
cording to  the  counsel  of  the 
princes  and  the  elders,  all  his 
substance  should  be  fforfeited, 
and  himself  separated  from  the 
congregation  of  those  that  had 
been  carried  away. 

9 V Then  all  the  men  of  Judah 
and  Benjamin  gathered  them- 
selves together  unto  Jerusalem 
within  three  days.  It  was  the 
ninth  month,  on  the  twentieth 
day  of  the  month ; and  lall  the 

Seople  sat  in  the  street  of  the 
ouse  of  God,  trembling  because 
of  this  matter,  and  for  fthe  great 
rain. 

10  AndEzrathepriest  stood  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
transgressed,  and  thave  taken 
strange  wives  to  increase  the 
trespass  of  Israel. 

11  Now  therefore  “make  con- 
fession unto  the  Lord  God  of 
your  fathers,  and  do  his  pleasure: 
and  "separate  yourselves  from 
the  people  of  the  land,  and  from 
the  strange  wives. 

12  Then  all  the  congregation 
answered  and  said  with  a loud 
voice,  As  thou  hast  said,  so  must 
we  do. 

13  But  the  people  are  many,  and 
it  is  a time  of  much  rain,  and  we 
are  not  able  to  stand  without, 
neither  is  this  a work  of  one 
day  or  two:  for  ||we  are  many 
that  have  transgressed  in  this 

14  Let  now  our  rulers  of  all  the 
congregation  stand,  and  let  all 
them  which  have  taken  strange 
wives  in  our  cities  come  at  ap- 
pointed times,  and  with  them  the 
elders  of  every  city,  and  the 
judges  thereof,  until  6the  fierce 
wrath  of  our  God  Ijfor  this  mat- 
ter be  turned  from  us. 

15  IT  Only  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Asahel  and  Jahaziah  the  son  of 
Tikvah  fwere  employed  about 
this  matter:  and  Meshullaui  and 
450 


B.  C. 
457. 


SlCla.28. 


hNe.5.12. 


kDe.9.18. 


P2  Ki.  10. 
15.  1 Cl). 
29.  24.  2 
Ch.  30.  8. 
*lLe.  6.4, 
6. 

tHeb. 

devoted. 


lSeelSa. 
12.  18. 

tHeb .the 
showers. 


t Heb. 

have 
caused 
to  dwell , 
or,  have 
brought 
back. 
m Jos.  7. 
19.Pr.28. 
13. 

n ver.  3. 


II  Or,  we 

have 

greatly 

offended 

in  this 

thing. 

°2  Ch.  30. 
8. 


II  Or,  till 
this  mat- 
ter be 
despat- 
ched. 
tHeb. 
stood. 


had  married  strange  wives 

Shabbethai  the  Levite  helped 
them. 

16  And  the  children  of  the  cap- 
tivity did  so.  And  Ezra  the 
priest,  with  certain  chief  of  the 
fathers,  after  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  and  all  of  them  by  their 
names,  were  separated,  and  sat 
down  in  the  first  day  of  the  tenth 
month  to  examine  the  matter. 

17  And  they  made  an  end  with 
all  the  men  that  had  taken 
strange  wives  by  the  first  day  of 
the  first  month. 

18  IT  And  among  the  sons  of 
the  priests  there  were  found  that 
had  taken  strange  wives:  name- 
ly, of  the  sons  of  Jeshua  the  son 
of  Jozadak,  and  his  brethren; 
Maaseiah,andEliezer,and  J arib, 
and  Gedaliah. 

19  And  they  Pgave  their  hands 
that  they  would  put  away  their 
wives;  and  being  ** guilty,  they 
offered  a ram  of  the  flo  ck  for  their 
trespass. 

20  And  of  the  sons  of  Immer ; 
Hanani,  and  Zebadiah. 

21  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim , 
Maaseiah,  and  Elijah,  and  She- 
maiah,  and  Jehiel,  and  Uzziah. 

22  And  of  the  sons  of  Pashur; 
Elioenai,  Maaseiah,  Ishmael. 
Nethaneel,  Jozabad,  and  Ela- 
sah. 

23  Also  of  the  Levites;  Jozabad, 
and  Shimei,  and  Kelaiah  (the 
same  is  Kelita,)  Pethahiah,  Ju- 
dah, and  Eliezer. 

24  Of  the  singers  also ; Elia- 
shib: and  of  the  porters;  Shal- 
lum,  and  Telem,  and  Uri. 

25  Moreover,  of  Israel : of  the 
sons  of  P arosh ; Ramiah,  and  J e- 
ziah,  andMalchiah.andMiamin. 
and  Eleazar,  andMalchijah,  and 
Benaiah. 

26  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam; 
Mattaniah,  Zechariah,  and  Je- 
hiel, and  Abdi,  and  Jeremoth, 
and  Eliah. 

27  And  of  the  sons  of  Zattu; 
Elioenai,  Eliashib,  Mattaniah, 
and  Jeremoth,  and  Zabad,  and 
Aziza. 

28  Of  the  sons  also  of  Bebai; 
Jehohanan,  Hananiah,  Zabbai, 
and  Athlai. 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Bani; 
Meshullam,  Malluch,  and  Adai- 
ah,  Jashub,  and  Sheal,  and  Ra- 
in oth. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Pahath- 
moab ; Adna,  and  Chelal,  Ba- 
naiah,  Maaseiah,  Mattaniah, Be- 
zaleel,  and  Binnui,  and  Manas- 
seh. 

31  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim ; 
Eliezer,  Ishijah,  Malchiah,  Shs- 
maiah,  Shimeon, 

32  Benjamin,  Malluch,  and  She- 
mariah. 

33  Of  the  sons  of  Hashum;  Mat- 
tenai,  Mattathah,  Zabad,  Eliph- 
elet,  Jeremai,  Manasseh,  and 
Shimei. 


fvehenjiali  mouroeth, 


34  Of  the  som  of  Bani;  Maadai, 
Amram,  and  (Jel, 

35  Benaiah,  Bedeiah,  Chelluh, 

36  Vaniah,Meremoth,Eliashib, 

37  Mattaniah,  Mattenai,  and 

38  AndBani,andBinnui,Shimei, 

39  And  Shelemiah,andNathan, 
and  Adaiah,  . 

40  ||Machnadebai,Shashai,Sha- 
rai, 


seph.  „ „ , T . , 

43  Of  the  sons  of  Nebo;  Jeiel, 
Mattithiah,  Zabad,  Zebina,  Ja- 
dau,  and  Joel,  Benaiah. 

44  All  these  had  taken  strange 
wives : and  some  of  them  had 
wives  by  whom  they  had  child- 
dren. 


THE  BOOK  OF 

N E H E M I A H. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Nehemiali,  understanding  by  Hanaro 
the  misery  of  Jerusalem,  mourneth, 
fasteth,  and  prayeth,  1.  5 His  prayer. 
mHE  words  of  “Nehemiah  the 
X son  of  Hachaliali.  And  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  month  Clns- 
leu,  in  the  twentieth  year,  as  1 
was  in  Shuslian  the  palace. 

2 ThatHanani,  one  of  my  breth- 

ren, came,  he  and  certain  men 
of  Judah ; and  I asked  them  con- 
cerning the  Jews  that  had  es- 
caped, which  were  left  of  the 
captivity,  and  concerning  Jeru- 
salem. . , , mi 

3 And  they  said  unto  me,  The 
remnant  that  are  left  of  the  cap- 
tivity there  in  the  province  arc 
in  great  affliction  and  reproach  : 
Hhe  wall  of  Jerusalem  also  cis 
broken  down,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  burned  with  fire. 

4 IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
I heard  these  words,  that  I sat 
down  and  wept,  and  mourned 
certain  days,  and  fasted,  and 
prayed  before  the  Godot  heaven, 

5 And  said,  I beseech  thee,  dO 
Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  great 
and  terrible  God,  ethat  keepeth 
covenant  and  mercy  for  them 
that  love  him  and  observe  his 
commandments : 

6 Let  thine  ear  now  be  atten- 
tive, and  Rhine  eyes  open,  that 
thou  mayest  hear  the  prayer  of 
thy  servant,  which  I pray  before 
thee  now,  day  and  night,  for  the 
children  of  Israel  thy  servants, 
and  ^confess  the  sins  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  which  we  have 
sinned  against  thee : both  I and 
my  father’s  house  have  sinned. 

7 bWe  have  dealt  very  corrupt- 
ly against  thee,  and  have  >not 
kept  the  commandments,  nor 
the  statutes,  nor  the  judgments, 
which  thou  commandedst  thy 
servant  Moses. 

8 Remember,  1 beseech  thee, 
the  word  that  thou  commandedst 
thy  servant  Moses,  saying,  *jf 
ye  transgress,  I will  scatter  you 
abroad  among  the  nations  : 

ft  i But  if  ye  turn  unto  me,  and 


bell.  2. 17. 
c 2 Ki.  25. 


flKi.8.28, 
29.2Ch.6. 
40.  Da.  9. 
17,  18. 


h Ps.  106. 
6.Da.9.5. 
iDe.  28. 
15. 

k Le.  26. 
33.  De.  4. 
25,26,27. 
& 28.  64. 

1 Le.  26. 
39,  &c. 
De.  4. 29, 
30,  31.  A 
30.  3. 


Pr.  15. 
13. 
d 1 Ki.  1. 
31.  Da.  2. 
4.  & 5.ia 
&6.  6, 21. 
ecli,  1.  3. 


keep  my  commandments, and  do 

them;  “though  there  were  of 
you  cast  out  unto  the  uttermofl 
part  of  the  heaven, yet  will  I gath- 
er them  from  thence,  and  wJl 
bring  them  unto  the  place  that 
I have  chosen  to  set  my  name 
there. 

10  “Now  these  are  thy  servants 
and  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  by  thy  great  power, 
and  by  thy  strong  hand. 

11  O Lord,  I beseech  thee,  "let 
now  thine  ear  be  attentive  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  servants,  who  pde- 
sire  to  fear  thy  name  : and  pros- 

Ser,  I pray  thee,  thy  servant  this 
ay,  and  grant  him  mercy  in  the 
sight  of  this  man.  For  I was  the 
king’s  ^cup-bearer. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

Artaxerxes  understanding  the  cause 
of  Nehemiah’s  sadness  sendeth  him 
with  letters  and  commission  to  Jeru- 
salem,!. 9 Nehemiah,  to  the  grief  of 
the  enemies,  cometh  to  Jerusalem. 
12  He  viewetli  secretly  the  ruins  of 
the  walls.  17  He  inciteth  the  Jews 
to  build  in  despite  of  the  enemies. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
month  Nisan,  in  the  twen- 
tieth year  of  “Artaxerxes  the 
king,  that  wine  was  before  him : 
and  ''  [took  up  the  wine,  and  gave 
it  unto  the  king.  Now  I had  not 
been  beforetime  sad  in  his  pre- 
sence. 

2  Wherefore  the  king  said  unto 
me, Why  is  thy  countenance  sad, 
seeing  thou  art  not  sick?  this  is 
nothing  e?sebutcsorrow  of  heart. 
Then  1 was  very  sore  afraid. 

3  And  said  unto  the  king,  dLet 
the  king  live  for  ever:  why  should 
not  mycountenancebe  sad, when 
ethe  city,  the  place  of  my  fathers’ 
sepulchres,  lieth  waste,  and  the 
gates  thereof  are  consumed  with 
fire? 

4  Then  the  king  said  unto  me, 
For  what  dost  thou  make  re- 
quest? So  I prayed  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

0 And  1 said  unto  the  king,  If  it 
ploase  the  king,  and  if  thy  ser- 
v nt  have  found  favour  in  thy 

451 


Neherniah  cometh  to  Jerusalem.  NEHEM1AH. 


eight,  that  thou  wouldest  send 

me  unto  Judah,  unto  the  city  of 
my  fathers’  sepulchres,  that  1 
may  build  it. 

6 And  the  king  said  unto  me, 
(thefqueen  also  sitting  by  him,) 
For  how  long  shall  thy  journey 
be  ? and  when  wilt  thou  return  ? 
So  it  pleased  the  king  to  send 
me  ; and  I set  him  fa  time. 

7 Moreover,  I said  unto  the 
king,  If  it  please  the  king,  let 
letters  be  given  me  to  the  gov- 
ernors beyond  the  river,  that 
they  may  convey  me  over  till  I 
come  into  Judah; 

8 And  a letter  unto  Asaph  the 
keeper  of  the  king’s  forest,  that 
he  may  give  me  timber  to  make 
beams  for  the  gates  of  the  palace 
which  appertained^ to  the  house, 
and  for  the  wall  of  the  city,  and 
for  the  house  that  I shall  enter 
into.  And  the  king  granted  me. 
baccording  to  the  good  hand  ol 
my  God  upon  me. 

9 U Then  1 came  to  the  govern- 
ors beyond  the  river,  and  gave 
them  the  king’sletters.  Now  the 
king  had  sent  captains  of  the  ar- 
my and  horsemen  with  me. 

. 10  When  Sanbaliat  the  Horon- 
ite,  and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the 
Ammonite,  heard  of  it,  it  griev- 
ed them  exceedingly  that  there 
was  come  a man  to  seek  the  wel- 
fare of  the  children  of  Israel. 

11  So  I icame  to  Jerusalem, and 
was  there  three  days. 

12  IT  And  I arose  in  the  night,  I 
and  some  tew  men  with  me; 
neither  told  I a?ti/man  what  my 
God  had  put  in  my  heart  to  do 
at  Jerusalem  : neither  was  there 
any  beast  with  me,  save  the 
beast  that  I rode  upon. 

13  And  I went  out  by  night  kby 
thegate  ofthe  valley , even  be  fore 
the  dragon- welhand  to  the  d ung- 
port,  and  viewed  the  walls  of  J e- 
rusalem,  which  were  1 broken 
down,  and  the  gates  thereof 
were  consumed  with  fire. 

14  Then  I went  on  to  the  “gate 
of  the  fountain,  and  to  the  king’s 
pool : but  there  was  no  place  for 
the  beast  that  was  under  me  to 
pass. 

15  Then  went  I up  in  the  night 
by  the  “brook,  and  viewed  the 
wall,  and  turned  back,  and  en- 
tered by  the  gate  of  the  valley, 
and  so  returned. 

16  And  the  rulers  knew  not 
whither  I went,  or  what  I did  ; 
neither  had  1 as  yet  told  it  to  the 
Jews,  nor  to  the  priests,  nor  to 
the  nobles,  nor  to  the  rulers,  nor 
to  the  rest  that  did  the  work. 

17  IT  Then  said  I unto  them,  Ye 
see  the  distress  that  we  are  in, 
how  Jerusalem  lieth  waste,  and 
the  gates  thereof  are  burned 
with  fire : come,  and  let  us  build 
up  the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  that 
we  be  no  more  "a  reproach.  1 

452 


h Ezra  5. 
5.&7.6,9, 
28.ver.18 

445. 


He  inciteth  the  Jews?  to  'ouiia. 


Ps.  44.13. 
&79.4.Je 
24.9.EZ.5 
14.15&22 


Cch.  12.39 

4Je.31.38 
Zec.14.10 
tHeb.  at 
his  hand 
Ezra  2. 
34. 
f 2Ch.  33. 
14.  ch.12. 
39Zeph.l 


II  Or,  left 
Jerusa- 
lem unto 
the 

broad 

wall. 

Ich.  12.38 


18  Then  I told  them  of  Pthe 
hand  of  my  God  which  was  good 
upon  me ; as  also  the  king’s 
words  that  he  had  spoken  unto 
me.  And  they  said,  Let  us  rise 
up  and  build.  So  they  ^strength- 
ened their  hands  for  this  good 
work. 

19  But  when  Sanbaliat  the  Ho- 
romte,  and  Tobiah  the  servant, 
the  Ammonite,  and  Geshem  the 
Arabian,  heard  it,  they  rlaughed 
us  to  scorn,  and  despised  us,  and 
said.  What  is  this  thing  that  ye 
do?  swill  ye  rebel  against  the 
king? 

20  Then  answered  I them,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  God  of 
heaven,  he  will  prosper  us; 
therefore  we  his  servants  will 
arise  and  build : lbutye  have  no 
portion,  nor  right,  nor  memori- 
al, in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  names  and  order  of  them  that 

builded  the  wall. 

fjlHEN  8illiashib  the  high 
J-  priest  rose  up  with  his  breth- 
ren the  priests,  band  they  build- 
ed the  sheep-gate  ; they  sancti- 
fied it,  and  set  up  the  doors  of  it ; 
ceven  untp  the  tower  ofMeah 
they  sanctified  it,  unto  the  tower 
of  dHananeel. 

2 And  hiext  unto  him  builded 
ethe  men  of  Jericho.  And  next 
to  them  builded  Zaccur  the  son 
of  Imri. 

3 CBut  the  fish-gate  did  the 
sons  of  Hassenaah  build,  who 
also  laid  the  beams  thereof,  and 
gset  up  the  doors  thereof,  the 
locks  thereof,  and  the  bars 
thereof. 

4 And  next  unto  them  repaired 
Meremoth  the  son  of  Urijah,  the 
son  of  Koz.  And  next  unto  them 
repaired  Meshullam  the  son  of 
Berechiah,  the  son  of  Mesheza- 
beel.  And  next  unto  them  re- 
paired Zadok  the  son  of  Baana. 

5 And  next  unto  them  the  Te- 
koites  repaired ; but  their  nobles 
put  not  their  necks  to  bthe  work 
of  their  Lord. 

6 Moreover,  hhe  old  gate  re- 
paired J ehoiada  the  son  of  Pase- 
ah,  and  Meshullam  the  son  of 
Besodeiali ; they  laid  the  beams 
thereof,  and  set  up  the  doors 
thereof,  and  the  locks  thereof, 
and  the  bars  thereof. 

7 And  next  unto  them  repaired 
Mela tiah  the  Gibeonite,  and  Ja- 
don  theMeronothite,  the  men  of 
Gibeon,  and  ofMizpah.unto  the 
^throne  of  the  governor  on  this 
side  the  river. 

8 Next  unto  him  repaired  Uz- 
ziel  the  son  of  Harhaiah,  of  the 
goldsmiths.  Next  unto  him  also 
repaired  Hananiah  the  son  of 
one  of  the  apothecaries,  and  they 
llfortified  Jerusalem  unto  the 
Hiroad  wall. 

9 And  next  unto  them  repaired 


The  names  and  order  of  them 
Rephaiah  the  son  of  Hur,  the 
rulei  of  the  half  part  of  Jerusa- 

10  Andnextunto  themrepaired 
Jedaiah  the  son  of  Harumaph, 
even  over  against  hishouse.  And 
next  unto  him  repaired  Hattush 
the  son  of  Hashabniah.  . 

11  Malchijali  the  sonoftianm, 
and  Hashub  the  son  of  Pahath- 
raoab,  repaired  the  f other  piece, 
mand  the  tower  of  the  furnaces. 

12  And  next  unto  him  repaired 
Shallum  the  son  of  Halohesh,the 
ruler  of  the  half  part  of  Jerusa- 
lem, he  and  his  daughters.  # 

13  “The  valley-gate  repaired 
Hanun,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Zanoah ; they  built  it,  and  setup 
the  doors  thereof,  the  locks  there- 
of, and  the  bars  thereof,  and  a 
thousand  cubits  on  the  wall  un- 
to “the  dung-gate. 

14  But  the  dung-gate  repaired 
Malchiah  the  son  of  Rechab,  the 
ruler  of  partof  Beth-haccerem; 
he  built*it,  and  set  up  the  doors 
thereof, the  locks  thereof, and  the 
bars  thereof. 

15  But  Pthe  gate  of  the  fountain 
repaired  Shallum  the  son  of  Col- 
hozeh,  the  ruler  of  part  of  Miz- 
pah  ; he  built  it,  and  covered  it, 
and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  the 
locks  thereof,  and  the  bars  there- 
of, and  the  wall  of  the  pool  of 
qSiloahby  the  king’s  garden,  and 
unto  the  stai  rs  th  at  go  down  from 
the  city  of  David. 

16  After  him  repaired  Nehe- 
miah  the  son  of  Azbuk,  the  ruler 
of  the  halfpartofBeth-zur,unto 
the  place  over  against  the  sepul- 
chres of  David,  and  to  the  ‘ pool 
that  was  made,  and  unto  the 
house  of  the  mighty. 

17  After  him  repaired  the  Le- 
vi tes,  Rehum  the  son  of  Bani. 
Next  unto  him  repaired  Hasha- 
hiah  the  ruler  of  the  half  part  of 
Keilah,  in  his  part. 

18  After  him  repaired  their 
brethren,  Bavai  the  son  of  Hen- 
adad,  the  ruler  of  the  half  part  of 
Keilah. 

19  And  next  to  him  repaired 
Ezer  the  son  of  J eshua,  the  ruler 
of  Mizpah,  another  piece  over 
against  the  going  up  to  the  ar- 
moury, at  the  ^turning  of  the 
wall. 

20  After  him  Baruch  the  son  of 
llZabbai  earnestly  repaired  the 
other  piece,  from  the  turning  of 
the  wall  unto  the  door  of  the 
house  of  Eliashib  the  high  priest. 

21  After  him  repaired  Mere- 
moth  the  son  of  Urijah,  the  son 
of  Koz,  another  piece,  from  the 
door  of  the  house  of  Eliashib 
even  to  the  end  of  the  house  of 
Eliashib. 

22  And  after  him  repaired  the 
priests,  the  men  of  the  plain. 

23  After  himrepaired  Benjamin 
and  Hashub  over  against  their 


tHeb. 

second 
measure 
ch.  12. 


11  Je.32.2. 
&33.1.& 
37.  21. 
xEzra  2. 
43.  eh.ll. 
21. 

. Or, 
which  _ 
dwelt  in 
Ophel, 
repaired 
unto. 
y 2CU.27. 
3. 

11  Or,  the 
toioer. 
zch.8.1,3. 
& 12.  37. 
a 2Ki.  11. 
16.  2 Ch. 
23.15.  Je. 
3L  40. 


II  Or, 

corner- 

chamber 


tHeb. 

leave  to 
them- 
selves. 


house.  After  him  repaired  Aza- 
riah  the  son  of  Maaseiah  the  son 
of  Ananiah.  by  his  house.  # 

24  After  him  repaired  Binnui 
the  son  of  Henadad  another 
piece,  from  the  house  of  Azariah 
unto  lthe  turning  of  the  wall , 
even  unto  the  corner. 

25  Palal  the  son  of  Uzai,  over 
against  the  turning  of  the  wall 
and  the  tower  which  lieth  out 
from  the  king’s  high  house,  that 
was  by  the  “court  of  the  prison. 
After  him,  Pedaiah  the  son  of 
Parosh. 

26  Moreover,  xthe  Nethinims 
Ildwelt  in  y||Ophel,  unto  the 
place  over  against  zthe  water- 
gate  toward  the  east,  and  the 
tower  that  lieth  out. 

27  After  them  the  Tekoites  re- 
paired aiiother  piece,  over  a- 
gainst  the  great  tower  that  lieth 
cut,  even  unto  the  wall  of  Ophel. 

28  From  above  the  ahorse-gate 
repaired  the  priests,  every  one 
over  against  his  house. 

29  After  them  repaired  Zadok 

the  son  of  Immer,  over  against 
his  house.  After  him  repaired 
also  Shemaiah  the  son  of  She- 
chaniah,  the  keeper  of  the  east 
gate.  _ 

30  After  him  repaired  Hanam- 
ah  the  son  of  Shelemiah,  and  Ha- 
nun the  sixth  son  of  Zalaph,  an- 
other piece.  After  him  repaired 
Meshullam  the  son  of  Berechiah 
over  against  his  chamber. 

31  After  him  repaired  Malchiah 
the  goldsmith’s  son,  unto  the 
place  of  the  Nethinims,  and  of 
the  merchants,  over  against  the 
gate  Miphkad,  and  to  the  ||  go- 
ing up  ot  the  corner. 

32  And  between  the  going  up  of 
the  corner  unto  the  sheep-gate 
repaired  the  goldsmiths  and  the 
merchants. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

While  the  enemies  scoff,  Nehemiah 
prayeth  and  continueth  the  work,  1. 
7 Understanding  the  wrath  and  se- 
crets of  the  enemy,  he  setteth  a 
watch.  13  He  armeth  the  labourers, 
19  and  giveth  military  precepts. 

BUT  it  came  to  pass  “that 
when  Sanballat  heard  that 
we  builded  the  wall,  he  was 
wroth,  and  took  great  indigna- 
tion, and  mocked  the  Jews. 

2 And  he  spake  before  his  breth- 
ren,  and  the  army  of  Samaria, 
and  said,  What  do  these  feeble 
J ews  ? will  they  f fortify  them- 
selves ? will  they  sacrifice  ? will 
they  make  an  end  in  a day?  will 
they  revive  the  stones  out  of  the 
heaps  of  the  rubbish  which  are 
burned  ? 

3 Now  hTobiah  the  Ammonite 
was  by  him,  and  he  said,  Even 
that  which  they  build,  if  a fox 
go  up,  he  shall  even  break  down 
, their  stone  wall. 

I 4 c Hear,  O our  God ; for  we  are 
453 


Nehemiah  armetli  the  labourers,  NEHEMIAH. 


fdespised:  and  dturn  their  re-  B.  C. 

proach  upon  their  own  head, and 
give  them  for  a prey  in  the  land  f Heb 
of  captivity : despite. 

5 And  ecover  not  their  iniquity,  dp3  79.12 

and  let  not  their  sin  be  blotted  pr.  3.  34. 
out  from  before  thee  : for  they  eps  69  27 
have  provoked  thee  to  anger  be-  28. & 109 
fore  the  builders.  I4,i5.jel 

6 So  built  we  the  wall ; and  all  18.  23. 
the  wall  was  joined  together  un- 
to the  half  thereof : for  the  peo- 
pie  had  a mind  to  work. 

7 IT  But  it  came  to  pass,  that 
fvvhen  Sanballat,  and  Tobiah, 
and  the  Arabians,  and  the  Am- 
monites, and  the  Ashdodites, 
heard  that  the  walls  of  Jerusa- 
lem fwere  made  up,  cmdthat  the 
breaches  began  to  be  stopped, 
then  they  were  veiT  wroth,  ed. 

8 And  ^conspired  all  of  them 
together  to  come  and  to  fight 
against  Jerusalem,  and  fto  hin- 
der it. 

9 Nevertheless  kwe  made  our 
prayer  unto  our  God,  and  set  a v 
w;atch  against  them  day  and*1’*- 


S 


night,  because  of  them. 

10  And  J udah  said,  The  strength 
of  the  bearers  of  burdens  is  de- 
cayed, and  there  is  much  rub- 
bish; so  that  we  are  not  able  to 
build  the  wall. 

11  And  our  adversaries  said, 
They  shall  notknow,neither  see, 
till  we  come  in  the  midst  among 
them,  and  slay  them,  and  cause 
the  work  to  cease. 

12  And  it  caine  to  pass,  that 
when  the  Jews  which  dwelt  by 
them  came,  they  said  unto  us  ten 
times,  |J From  all  places  whence 
~Te  shall  return  unto  us  they  will 

*e  upon  you. 

13  U Therefore  set  I fin  the 
lower  places  behind  the  wall, 
and  on  the  higher  places,  I even 
set  the  people  after  their  fami- 
lies with  their  swords,  their 
spears,  and  their  bows. 

14  And  I looked,  and  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  the  nobles,  and  to 
the  rulers,  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
people,  »Be  not  ye  afraid  of 
them:  remember  the  Lord 
which  is  kgreat  and  terrible,  and 
ifight  for  your  brethren,  your 
sons,  and  your  daughters,  your 
wives,  and  your  houses. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
our  enemies  heard  that  it  was 
known  unto  us,  “and  God  had 
brought  their  counsel  to  nought, 
that  we  returned  all  of  us  to  the 
wall,  every  one  unto  his  work. 

lb  And  it  came  to  pass  from 
that  time  forth,  that  tne  half  of 
my  servants  wrought  in  the 
work,  and  the  other  half  of  them 
held  both  the  spears,  the  shields, 
and  the  bows,  and  the  haber- 
geons; and  the  rulers  were  be- 
hind all  the  house  of  Judah. 

17  They  which  builded  on  the 
wall,  and  they  that  bare  burdens, 
454 


gPa.83.3, 
4,  5. 

t Heb.  to 
gna/ce  an 
’tTor  to 


hPs.50.15 


Or, 
That 
from  all 
places  ye 
must  re- 
turn to 
us. 

tHeb. 
from  the 
lower 
parts  of 


iNu.14.9. 
De.  1. 29. 
k De.  10. 


tHeb. 
on  his 
loins. 


D Ex.  14. 
14,25.  De. 
1.30.  & 3. 
22.&20.4. 
Jos.23.10 


II  Or, 
every 
one  went 
with  his 
iveapon 
for 
ivater. 
See  Ju.5. 
II. 


b Le.  25. 
35, 36, 37. 
De.  15.  7. 


tHeb. 
my  heart 
consult- 
ed in  me. 

Ex.  22. 
25.Le.25. 
36.Ez.22. 
12. 


and  giveth  instructions. 


with  those  that  laded,  every  erne 
with  one  of  his  hands  wrought 
m the  work,  and  -with  the  other 
hand  held  a weapon. 

18  For  the  builders,  every  one 
had  his  sword  girded  fby  his 
side,  and  so  builded.  And  he 
that  sounded  the  trumpet  wots 
by  me. 

19  IT  And  I said  unto  the  no- 
bles, and  to  the  rulers,  and  to  the 
rest  of  the  people,  The  work  is 
great  and  large,  and  we  are  sep- 
arated upon  the  wall,  one  far 
from  another. 

20  In  what  place  therefore  ye 
hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet, 
resort  ye  thither  unto  us  : nour 
God  shall  fight  for  us. 

21  So  we  laboured  in  the  work : 
and  half  of  them  held  the  spears 
from  the  rising  of  the  morning 
till  the  stars  appeared. 

22  Likewise  at  the  same  time 
said  1 unto  the  people,  Let  every 
one  with  his  servant  lodge  with- 
in Jerusalem,  that  in  the  night 
they  may  be  a guard  to  us,  and 
labour  on  the  day. 

23  So  neither  I,  nor  my  breth- 
ren, nor  my  servants,  nor  the 
men  of  the  guard  which  follow- 
ed me,  none  of  us  put  off  our 
clothes,  \\saving  that  every  one 
put  them  off  for  washing. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  J ews  complain  of  their  debt.mort- 
gage,  and  bondage,  1.  6 Nehemiah 
rebuketh  the  usurers,  and  causeth 
them  to  make  a covenant  of  restitu- 
tion. 14  He  forbeareth  his  own  al- 
lowance, and  keepeth  hospitality. 

AND  there  was  a great  acry 
of  the  people  and  of  their 
wives  against  their  bbrethren 
the  Jews. 

2  Forthere  werethatsaid.  We, 
our  sons,  and  our  daughters,  are 
many:  therefore  we  take  up  corn 
for  them,  that  we  may  eat,  and 
live. 

3  Some  also  there  werethatsaid. 
We  have  mortgaged  our  lands, 
vineyards,  and  houses,  that  we 
might  buy  corn,  because  of  the 
dearth. 

4  There  were  also  thatsaid,We 
have  borrowed  money  for  the 
king’s  tribute,  and  that  upon  our 
lands  and  vineyards. 

5  Yet  now  cour  flesh  is  as  the 
flesh  of  our  brethren,  our  chil- 
dren as  their  children  : and  lo, 
we  (,bring  into  bondage  our  sons 
and  our  daughters  to  be  servants, 
and  some  of  our  daughters  are 
brought  into  bondage  already: 
neither  is  it  in  our  power  to  re- 
deem, them ; for  other  men  have 
our  lands  and  vineyards, 
b TT  And  I was  very  angry  when 
I heard  theircryandthese  words. 
7 Then  fl  consulted  with  my- 
self, and  I rebuked  the  nobles, 
and  the  rulers,  and  said  unto 
them, p Ye  exactusury, every  one 


The  practice  of  usury  reproved. CHAPTER  VI. 


of  his  brother.  And  I set  a great 
assembly  against  them. 

8 And  I said  unto  them.  We, 
after  our  ability,  have  t'redeem- 
ed  ourbrethren  the  Jews,  whi-eh 
were  sold  unto  the  heathen ; and 
will  ye  even  sell  your  brethren  ? 
or  shall  they  be  sold  unto  us? 
Then  held  they  their  peace,  and 
found  nothing  to  answer. 

9 Also  I said,  It  is  not  good  that 
ye  do:  ought  ye  not  to  walk  «in 
the  fear  of  our  God  ^because  of 
the  reproach  of  the  heathen  our 
enemies? 

10  llikewise,  and  my  brethren, 
and  my  servants,  might  exact 
of  them  money  and  corn:  I pray 
you,  let  us  leave  off  this  usury. 

11  Restore,  I pray  you,  to  them, 
even  this  day,  their  lands,  their 
vineyards,  their  oliveyards,  and 
their  houses,  also  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  money,  and  of  the 
corn,  the  wine,  and  the  oil,  that 
ye  exact  of  them. 

12  Then  said  they.  We  will  re- 
store them , and  will  require  no- 
thing of  them : so  will  we  do  as 
thou  sayest.  Then  I called  the 
priests,  i and  took  an  oath  of 
them,  that  they  should  do  ac- 
cording to  this  promise. 

13  Also  k I shook  my  lap,  and 
said.  So  God  shake  out  every 
man  from  his  house,  and  from 
his  labour,  that  performeth  not 
this  promise,  even  thus  be  he 
shaken  out,  and  f emptied.  And 
all  the  congregation  said,  Amen, 
and  praised  the  Lord.  1 And 
the  people  did  according  to  this 
promise. 

14  IT  Moreover,  from  the  time 
that  I was  appointed  to  be  their 
governor  in  the  land  of  Judah, 
from  the  twentieth  year  m even 
unto  the  two  and  thirtieth  year 
of  Artaxerxes  the  king,  that  is, 
twelve  years, 1 and  my  brethren 
have  not  “eaten  the  bread  of  the 
governor. 

15  But  the  former  governors 
that  had  been  before  me  were 
chargeable  unto  the  people,  and 
had  taken  of  them  bread  and 
wine,  beside  forty  shekels  of  sil- 
ver; yea,  even  their  servants 
bare  rule  over  the  people:  but 
°so  did  not  I,  because  of  the 
Pfear  of  God. 

l(i  Yea,  also  I continued  in  the 
work  of  this  wall,  neither  bought 
we  any  land:  and  all  my  servants 
were  gathered  thither  unto  the 
work. 

17  Moreover,  there  were  qat  my 
table  an  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
Jews  and  rulers,  besides  those 
that  came  unto  us  from  among 
the  heathen  that  are  about  us. 

IS  Now  that  r which  was  pre- 
pared for  me  daily  was  one  ox 
and  six  choice  sheep;  also  fowls 
were  prepared  for  me,  and  once 
in  ten  days  store  of  all  sorts  of  I 


h-2Sa.  12. 
R.Ro.  2. 
•24.lPe.  2. 


II  Or, 
Gash- 
mu,  V.  6. 


Pr.  26. 
24,  25. 
d 1 Ch.8. 
12-Cil.  11. 


k Mat.  10. 
14.  Ac.  13. 
61.&18.6. 


tHeb. 

empty, 

',  void. 
l2Ki.23.3. 


0 2 Co. 11. 
9.&12.13. 
P ver.  9. 


Nehemiah’s  generosity. 

wine:  yet  for  all  this  8 required 

not  I the  bread  of  the  governor, 
because  the  bondage  was  heavy 
upon  this  people. 

19  1 Think  upon  me,  my  God, 
for  good,  according  to  all  that  I 
have  done  for  this  people. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

Sanballat  practiseth  by  craft,  by  ru- 
mours, by  hired  prophecies,  to  terrify 
Nehemiah,  1.  15  The  work  is  finished 
to  the  terror  of  the  enemies.  17  Se- 
cret intelligence  passeth  between  the 
enemies  and  the  nobles  of  Judah. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  awhen 
Sanballat,  and  Tobiah,  and 
||  Geshem  the  Arabian,  and  the 
rest  of  our  enemies,  heard  that 
I had  builded  the  wall,  and  that 
there  wasno  breach  lefttherein; 
(^though  at  that  time  I had  not 
set  up  the  doors  upon  the  gates;) 

2  That  Sanballat  and  Geshem 
csent  unto  me,  saying,  Come,  let 
us  meet  together  in  some  one  of 
the  villages  in  the  plainof  dOno. 
But  they  etliought  to  do  me  mis- 
chief. 

3  And  I sent  messengers  unto 
them,  saying,  I am  doing  a great 
work,  so  that  I cannot  come 
down : why  should  the  work 
cease,  whilst  I leave  it,  and 
come  down  to  you? 

4  Yet  they  sent  unto  me  four 
times  after  this  sort;  and  1 an- 
swered them  after  the  same 
manner. 

5  Then  sent  Sanballat  his  ser- 
vant unto  me  in  like  manner 
the  fifth  time  with  an  open  let- 
ter in  his  hand ; 

6  Wherein  was  written,  It  is 
reported  among  the  heathen, 
and  ||  Gashmu  saith  it,  U hat  thou 
and  the  Jews  think  to  rebel:  for 
which  cause  thou  buildest  the 
wall,  that  thou  mayest  be  their 
king,  according  to  these  words. 

7  And  thou  hast  also  appointed 
prophets  to  preach  of  thee  at 
Jerusalem,  saying.  There  is  a 
king  in  Judah:  and  now  shall  it 
be  reported  to  the  king  accord- 
ing to  these  words.  Come  now 
therefore,  and  let  us  take  coun- 
sel together. 

8  Then  I sent  unto  him,  saying. 
There  are  no  such  things  done 
as  thou  sayest,  but  thou  Feignest 
them  out  of  thine  own  heart. 

9  For  they  all  made  us  afraid, 
saying.  Their  hands  shall  be 
weakened  from  the  work,  that 
it  be  not  done.  Now  therefore, 
O God,  strengthen  my  hands. 

10  Afterward  I came  unto  the 
house  of  Shemaiali  the  son  of 
Delaiah,  the  son  of  Mehetabeel, 
who  was  shut  up ; and  he  said. 
Let  us  meet  together  in  the 
house  of  God,  within  the  tem- 
ple, and  let  us  shut  the  doors  of 
the  temple : for  they  will  come 
| to  slay  thee ; yea,  in  the  night 
I will  they  come  to  slay  thee. 


The  wall  is  finished. 

11  And  1 said.  Should  such  a 

man  as  I flee?  and  who  is  there , 
that,  being  as  I am , would  go  in- 
to the  temple  to  save  his  life  ? I 
will  not  go  in. 

12  And  lo,  I perceived  that  God 
had  not  sent  him;  but  that 
ghe  pronounced  this  prophecy 
against  me  : for  Tobiah  and  San- 
ballat  had  hired  him. 

13  Therefore  was  he  hired,  that 

1 should  be  afraid,  and  do  so, 
and  sin,  and  that  they  might 
have  matter  for  an  evil  report, 
that  they  might  reproach  me. 

14  h My  God,  think  thou  upon 
Tobiah  and  Sanballat,  accord- 
ing to  these  their  works,  and  on 
the  iprophetess  Noadiah,  and  the 
rest  of  the  prophets,  that  would 
have  put  me  in  fear. 

15  IT  So  the  wall  was  finished  in 
the  twenty  and  fifth  day  of  the 
month  E lul , i n fi  fty  and  two  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
kwhen  all  our  enemies  heard 
thereof  j and  all  the  heathen  that 
were  about  us  saw  these  things, 
they  were  much  cast  down  “in 
their  own  eyes:  for  Uhey  per- 
ceived that  this  work  was 
wrought  of  our  God. 

17  TF  Moreover,  in  those  days 
the  nobles  of  Judah  fsent  many 
letters  unto  Tobiah,  and  the  let- 
ters of  Tobiah  came  unto  them. 

18  For  there  were  many  in  Ju- 
dah sworn  unto  him,  because  he 
was  the  son-in-law  of  Shecha- 
niah  the  son  of  Arah : and  his  son 
J ohanan  had  taken  the  daughter 
of  Meshullam  the  son  of  Bere- 
chiah. 

19  Also  they  reported  his  good 
deeds  before  me,  anduttered  my 
11  words  to  him.  And  Tobiah 
sent  letters  to  put  me  in  fear. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Nehemiah  committeth  the  charge  of 
Jerusalem  to  Hanani  and  Hananiah, 
1.  5 A register  of  the  genealogy  of 
them  which  came  at  the  first  out  of 
Babylon,  8 of  the  people,  39  of  the 
priests,  43  of  the  Levites,  46  of  the 
Nethinims,  57  of  Solomon’s  servants, 
63  and  of  the  priests  which  could  not 
find  their  pedigree.  66  The  whole 
number  of  them,  with  their  sub- 
stance. 70  Their  oblations. 

WfOW  it  came  to  pass,  when 
J- 1 the  wall  was  built,  and  I had 
"set  up  the  doors,  and  the  por- 
ters, and  the  singers,  and  the 
Levites  were  appointed, 

2 That  1 gave  my  brother  Ha- 
nani, and  Hananiah  the  ruler 
hof  the  palace,  charge  over  J eru- 
ealem : for  he  was  a faithful  man, 
and  Heared  God  above  many. 

3 And  1 said  unto  them,  Let  not 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem  be  open- 
ed until  the  sun  be  hot;  and 
while  they  stand  by,  let  them 
shut  the  doors,  and  bar  them: 
and  appoint  watches  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  every 


NEHEM1A  H.  Those  that  returned  from  Babylon 


kch.2. 10. 
&4.1.7.& 


tHeb. 
multi- 
plied, 
their 
letters 
passing 
to  To- 
biah. 


tHeb. 
broad  in 
spaces. 


cir.  536. 
d Ezra  2. 
1,  &c. 


II  Or, 

Scraiah: 

SeeEzra 

2.  2. 


b ch.  2. 8. 
Ex.  18. 


. Or, 

Jora. 

Or, 

Gibbar 


II  Or, 

Azma- 

veth. 


one  in  his  watch,  and  every  one 
to  be  over  against  his  house. 

4 Now  the  city  was  f large  and 
great:  but  the  people  were  few 
therein,  and  the  houses  were 
not  builded. 

5 IT  And  my  God  put  into  mine 
heart  to  gather  together  the  no- 
bles, and  the  rulers,  and  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  might  be  reckon- 
ed by  genealogy.  And  I found  a 
register  of  the  genealogy  of  them 
which  came  up  at  the  first,  and 
found  written  therein, 

6 d These  arc  the  children  of 
the  province,  that  went  up  out 
of  the  captivity,  of  those  that 
had  been  carried  away,  whom 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon had  carried  away,  and 
came  again  to  Jerusalem  and  to 
Judah,  every  one  unto  his  city; 

7 Who  came  with  Zerubbabel, 
Jeshua,  Nehemiah,  (|Azariah, 
Raamiah,  Nahamani,Mordecai, 
Bilshan,  Mispereth,  Bigvai,  Ne- 
hum,  Baanah.  The  number,  1 
say,  of  the  men  of  the  people  of 
Israel  was  this ; 

8 The  children  of  Parosh,  two 
thousand  an  hundred  seventy 
and  two. 

9 The  children  of  Shephatiah, 
three  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

10  The  children  of  Arah,  six 
hundred  fifty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Pahatb-mo- 
ab,  of  the  children  of  Jeshua 
and  Joab,  two  thousand  and 
eight  hundred  and  eighteen. 

12  The  children  of  Elam,  a thou- 
sand two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

13  The  children  of  Zattu,  eight 
hundred  forty  and  five. 

14  The  children  of  Zaccai,  se- 
ven hundred  and  threescore. 

15  The  children  of  JIBinnui,  six 
hundred  forty  and  eight. 

16  The  children  of  Bebai,  six 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

17  The  children  of  Azgad,  two 
thousand  three  hundred  twenty 
and  two. 

18ThechildrenofAdonikam,six 
hundred  threescore  and  seven. 

19  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two 
thousand  threescore  and  seven. 

20  The  children  of  Adin,  six 
hundred  fifty  and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Ater  of  He- 
zekiah,  ninety  and  eight. 

22  The  children  of  Hashum, 
three  hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

23  The  children  of  Bezai,  three 
hundred  twenty  and  four. 

24  The  children  of  ||Hariph,  an 
hundred  and  twelve. 

25  The  children  of  J|  Gibeon, 
ninety  and  five. 

26  The  men  of  Beth-lehemand 
Netophah,anhundredfourscore 
and  eight. 

27  The  men  of  Anathotli,  an 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

28  The  men  of  ||  Beth-azma- 
veth,  forty  and  two. 


A register  of  those  that 


CHAPTER  VII. 


returned  from  Babylon, 


29  The  men  of  ]|Kirjath-jeanm, 
Chephirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven 
hundred  forty  and  three. 

30  The  men  of  Ramah  and  Ga- 
bs, six  hundred  twenty  and  one. 

3lThemenofMichmas,  an  hun- 
dred and  twenty  and  two. 

32  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai, 
an  hundred  twenty  and  three. 

33  The  men  of  the  other  Nebo, 
fifty  and  two. 

34  The  children  of  the  other 
''Elam,  a thousand  two  hundred 
fifty  and  four. 

35  The  children  of  Harim, three 
hundred  and  twenty. 

36  The  children  of  Jericho, 
three  hundred  forty  and  five. 

37  The  children  of  Lod,  Hadid, 
and  Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty 
and  one. 

38  The  children  of  Senaah, three 
thousand  nine  hundred  and 
thirty. 

39  11  The  priests:  the  children 
of  fJedaiah,  of  the  house  of  Je- 
shua,  nine  hundred  seventy  and 
three. 

40  The  children  of  dimmer,  a 
thousand  fifty  and  two. 

41  The  children  of  b Pashur,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  forty  and 
seven. 

42  The  children  of  1 Hanm,  a 
thousand  and  seventeen. 

43  IT  The  Levites : the  children 
of  Jeshua,  of  Kadmiel,  and  of 
the  children  of  ||  Hodevah,  se- 
venty and  four. 

44  11  The  singers:  the  children 
of  Asaph,  an  hundred  forty  and 
eight. 

45  11  The  porters:  the  children 
of  Shallum,  the  children  of  Ater, 
the  children  of  Talmon,  the  chil- 
dren of  Akkub,  the  children  of 
Hatita,  the  children  of  Shobai, 
an  hundred  thirty  and  eight. 

46  U The  Nethinims:  the  chil- 
dren of  Ziha,  the  children  of 
Hashupha,  the  children  of  Tab- 
baoth, 

47  The  children  of  Keros,  the 
children  of  IjSia,  the  children  of 
Padon, 

48  The  children  of  Lebana,the 
children  of  Hagaba,  the  chil- 
dren of  ||Shalmai, 

49  The  children  of  Hanan,  the 
children  of  Giddel,  the  children 
of  Gahar, 

50  The  children  of  Reaiah,  the 
children  of  Rezin,  the  children 
of  Nekoda, 

51  The  children  of  Gazzam', 
the  children  of  Uzza,  the  chil- 
dren of  Phase  ah, 

52  The  children  of  Besai,  the 
children  of  Meunim,  the  chil- 
dren of  ||Nephishesim, 

53  The  childvenof  8akbuk,  the 
children  of  Hakupha,  the  chil- 
dren of  Harhur, 

54  The  children  of  t|  Bazlith, 
the  children  of  Mehida,  the 
children  of  Harsha. 


..  Or, 

Kirjath- 

arirn. 


h See 
lCh.9.12. 
& 24.  9. 
i 1 Ch.24. 


!!  Or, 
Hoda- 
viah,  Ez- 
ra 2.  40. 
or,  Ju- 
dah, Ez- 
ra 3 9. 


II  Or. 
the  go- 
vernor, 
cli  8.  9. 


tHeb. 

part, 

I ch.  S.  9. 


II  Or, 

Nephu- 

sim. 


55  The  children  of  Barkos.the 

children  of  Sisera,  the  children 
of  Tamah, 

56  The  children  of  Neziah,  the 
children  of  Hatipha. 

57  IT  The  children  of  Solomon’s 
servants:  the  children  of  Sotai, 
the  children  of  Sophereth,  the 
children  of  ||  Perida, 

58  The  children  of  Jaala,  the 
children  of  Darkon,  the  children 
of  Giddel, 

59  The  children  of  Shephati  ah, 
the  children  of  Hattil,  the  chil- 
dren of  Pochereth  of  Zebaim, 
the  children  of  ||Amon. 

60  All  the  Nethinims,  and  the 
children  of  Solomon’s  servants, 
were  three  hundred  ninety  and 
two. 

61  bAnd  these  were  they  which 
went  up  also  from  Tel-melah, 
Tel-haresha,  Cherub,  J|  Addon, 
and  Immer:  but  they  could  not 
shew  their  father’s  house,  nor 
their  ||seed,  whether  they  were 
of  Israel. 

62  The  children  of  Delaiah.  the 
children  of  Tobiah,  the  children 
of  Nekoda,  six  hundred  forty 
and  two. 

63  TT  And  of  the  priests:  the 
childrenofHabaiah, the  children 
of  Koz,the  children  of  Barzillai, 
which  took  one  of  the  daughters 
ofBarzillaitheGileadite  to  wife, 
and  was  called  after  their  name. 

64  These  sought  their  register 
among  those  that  were  reckoned 
by  genealogy,  but  it  was  not 
found:  therefore  were  they,  as 
polluted,  put  from  the  priest- 
hood. 

65  And  lithe  Tirshatha  said  un- 
to them,  that  they  should  not 
eat  of  the  most  holy  things,  till 
there  stood  up  a priest  with 
LTrim  and  Thummim. 

66  TT  The  whole  congregation 
together  was  forty  and  two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  three- 
score. 

67  Beside  their  man-servants 
and  their  maid-servants,  of 
whom  there  were  seven  thou- 
sand three  hundred  thirty  and 
seven:  and  they  had  two  hun- 
dred forty  and  five  singing-men 
and  singing-women. 

68  Their  horses,  seven  hundred 
thirty  and  six:  their  mules,  two 
hundred  forty  and  five  : 

69  Their  camels,  four  hundred 
thirty  and  five:  six  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  twenty  asses. 

70  TT  And  some  of  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  gave  unto  the  work. 
iTlie  Tirshatha  gave  to  the  trea- 
sure a thousand  drams  of  gold, 
fifty  basins,  five  hundred  and 
thirty  priests’  garments. 

71  And  some  of  the  chief  of  the 
fathersgave  to  the  treasure  of  the 
work  m twenty  thousand  drams 
of  gold,  and  two  thousand  and 
two  hundred  pounds  of  silver. 

457 


fhe  law  expounded  by  Ezra. 


NEHEM1AH. 


The  least  of  tabernacles  kept 


72  And  that  which  the  rest  of 
the  people  gave  was  twenty 
thousand  drams  of  gold , and  two 
thousand  pounds  of  silver,  and 
threescore  and  seven  priests’ 
garments. 

73  So  the  priests,  and  the  Le- 
vites, and  the  porters,  and  the 
singers,  and  some  of  the  people, 
ana  the  Nethinims,  and  all  Is- 
rael, dwelt  in  their  cities ; “and 
when  the  seventh  month  came, 
the  children  of  Israel  were  in 
their  cities. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  religious  manner  of  reading  and 
hearing  the  law,  1.  9 They  comfort 
the  people.  13  The  forwardness  of 
them  to  hear  and  be  instructed.  16 
They  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

ND  all  a the  people  gathered 
themselves  together  as  one 
man  into  the  street  that  was b 
before  the  water-gate ; and  they 
spake  unto  Ezra  the  6 scribe  to 
bring  the  book  of  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, which  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded to  Israel. 

2 And  Ezra  the  priest  brought 
dthe  law  before  the  congrega- 
tion both  of  men  and  women, 
and  all  fthat  could  bear  with 
understanding,  e upon  the  first 
day  of  the  seventh  month. 

3 And  he  read  thereinbefore  the 
street  that  was  before  the  water- 
gate  ffrom  the  morning  until 
mid-day,  before  the  men  and  the 
women,  and  those  that  could  un- 
derstand; and  the  ears  of  all  the 

Eeople  were  attentive  unto  the 
ook  of  the  law. 

4  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  up- 
on a fpulpit  of  wood,  which  they 
had  made  for  the  purpose;  and 
beside  him  stood  M attithiah,an  d 
Shema,and  Anaiah,  and  Unjah, 
and  Hilkiah,  and  Maaseiah,  on 
his  right  hand ; and  on  his  left 
hand,  Pedaiah,  and  Mishael,and 
Malchiah,  and  Hashum,  and 
Hashbadana,  Zechariah,  and 
Meshullam. 

5  And  Ezra  opened  the  hook  in 
thefsight  of  all  the  people;  (for 
he  was  above  all  the  people;) 
and  when  he  opened  it,  all  the 
people  fstoodup : 

6  And  Ezra  blessed  the  Lord, 
the  great  God.  And  all  the  peo- 
ple * answered,  Amen,  Amen, 
with  h lifting  up  their  hands : 
and  they  » bowed  their  heads, 
aud  worshipped  the  Lord  with 
their  faces  to  the  ground. 

7  Also  Jeshua,  and  Bani,  and 
Sherebiali,  Jamm.Akkuh,  Shab- 
bethai,  Hodijah,  Maaseiah,  Ke- 
lita,  Azariah,  J ozabad,  Hanan, 
Pelaiah,  and  the  Levites,  kCau- 
sed  the  people  to  understand 
the  law : and  the  people  stood 
in  their  place. 

8  So  they  read  in  the  hook  in 
the  law  of  God  distinctly,  and 
458 


gave  the  sense,  and  caused  them 
to  understand  the  reading. 

9 THAnd  Nehemiah,  which  is 
||  the  Tirshatha,  and  Ezra  the 
priest  the  scribe,  “and  the  Le- 
vites that  taught  the  people,  said 
unto  all  the  people,  “This  day  is 
holy  unto  the  Lord  your  God ; 
“mourn  not,  nor  weep.  For  all 
the  people  wept,  when  they 
heard  the  words  of  the  law. 

10  Then  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
your  way,  eat  the  fat,  and  drink 
the  sweet,  p and  send  portions 
unto  them  for  whom  nothing 
is  prepared  : for  this  day  is  holy 
unto  our  Lord  : neither  he  ye 
sorry  ; for  the  joy  of  the  Lord 
is  your  strength. 

11  So  the  Levites  stilled  all  the 
people,  saying,  Hold  your  peace, 
for  the  day  is  holy  ; neither  be 
ye  grieved. 

12  And  all  the  people  went  th  eir 
way  to  eat,  and  to  drink,  and  to 
qsend  portions,  and  to  make 
great  mirth,  because  they  had 
’ understood  the  words  that  were 
declared  unto  them. 

13  IT  And  on  the  second  day 
were  gathered  together  the  chief 
of  the  fathers  of  all  the  people, 
the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  un- 
to Ezra  the  scribe,  even  jj  to 
understand  the  words  of  the 
law. 

14  And  they  found  written  in 
the  law  which  the  Lord  had 
commanded  f by  Moses,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  should  dwell 
in  8 booths  in  the  feast  of  the 
seventh  month : 

15  And  1 that  they  should  pub- 
lish and  proclaim  m all  their  ci- 
ties, and  “in  Jerusalem,  saying. 
Go  forth  unto  the  mount,  and 
H'etch  olive-branches, andpine- 
branches,  and  myrtle-branches, 
and  palm-branches,  and  bran- 
ches of  thick  trees,  to  make 
booths,  as  it  is  written. 

16  IT  So  the  people  went  forth, 
and  brought  them,  and  made 
themselves  booths,e  very  one  up- 
on the  yroof  of  his  house,  and  m 
their  courts,  and  in  the  courts 
of  the  house  of  God,  and  in  the 
street  of  the  z water-gate,  a and 
in  the  street  of  the  gate  of  Eph- 
raim. 

17  And  all  the  congregation  of 
them  that  were  come  again  out 
of  the  captivity  made  booths, 
and  sat  under  the  booths ; for 
since  the  days  of  Jeshua  the  son 
of  Nun  unto  that  day  had  not  the 
children  of  Israel  done  so.  And 
there  was  very  *>  great  glad- 
ness. 

18  Also  c day  by  day,  from  the 
first  day  unto  the  last  day,  he 
read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of 
God.  And  they  kept  the  feast 
seven  days;  and  on  the  eighth 
day  was  fa  solemn  assembly, 
^according  unto  the  manner. 


lEzra  2. 
63.  ch.  7. 
65.  & 10.1. 
II  Or,  the 
govern- 
or. 

m2Ch.35. 
3.  ver.  8. 
“Le.  23. 
24.Nu.29. 
1. 


cir.  445. 
aEzra  3. 


bch.3.26. 
“Ezra  7. 


d De.  31. 
11, 12. 
tHeb. 
that  un- 
derstood 
in  hear- 
ing. 

c Le.  23. 
24. 

tHeb. 
from  the 
light. 


tHeb. 
tower  of 
wood. 


SlCo.  14. 
16. 

kLa.3.41. 

1 Ti.  2.  8. 
iEx.4. 31. 
& 12.  27. 

2 Ch.  20. 
18. 

kLe.  10. 
ll.De.33. 
10.  2 Ch. 
17.  7,  8,  9. 
Mai.  2.  7. 


9 ver.  10. 
rver.7,8. 


II  Or, 
that  they 
might 
instruct 
in  the 
words  of 
the  law. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
8 Le.  23. 
34,42.De. 
16.  13. 
tLe.23.4. 
“De.  16. 
16. 

x Le.  23. 


0 De.  31. 
10,  &c. 


The  Levites  confession  of  God’s 


CHAP  TER  IX.  goodness,  and  of  the  national  sma, 


CHAPTER  IX. 

k solemn  fast,  and  repentance  of  the 
people,  1.  4 The  Levites  make  a re- 
ligious confession  of*  God’s  goodness, 
and  their  wickedness. 
jVT OW  in  the  twenty  and  fourth 
JY  day  of  a this  month  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  assembled 
with  fasting,  and  with  sack- 
clothes,  hand  earth  upon  them. 

2 And  cthe  seed  of  Israel  separ- 
ated themselves  from  allf  stran- 
gers, and  stood  and  confessed 
their  sins,  and  the  iniquities  of 
their  fathers. 

3 And  they  stood  up  in  their 
place,  and  dread  in  the  book  of 
the  law  of  the  Lord  their  God 
one  fourth  part  of  the  day ; and 
another  fourth  part  they  con- 
fessed, and  worshipped  the 
Lord  their  God. 

4 TT  Then  stood  up  upon  the 
(|  stairs,  of  the  Levites,  Jeshua, 
and  Bani,  Kadmiel,  Shebaniah, 
Bunni,  Sherebiah,  Bani,  and 
Chenani,  and  cried  with  a loud 
voice  unto  the  Lord  their  God. 

5 Then  the  Levites,  J eshua,  and 
Kadmiel,  Bani,  Hashabniah, 
Sherebiah,  Hodijah,  Shebaniah, 
and  Pethahiah,  said,  Stand  up 
and  bless  the  Lord  your  God  for 
ever  and  ever:  arid  blessed  be 
ethy  glorious  name,  which  is  ex- 
alted above  all  blessing  and 
praise. 

(>  f Thou,  even  thou,  art  Lord 
alone;  gthou  hast  made  heaven, 
“the  heaven  ofheavens,  with  >all 
their  host,  the  earth,  and  all 
things  that  are  therein,  the  seas, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  and  thou 
kpreservest  them  all ; and  the 
host  ofheaven  worshippe  th  thee. 

7 Thou  art  the  Lord  the  God, 
who  didst  choose  1 Abram,  and 
broughtest  him  forth  out  of  Ur 
of  the  Chaldees,  and  gavesthim 
the  name  of  “Abraham ; 

8 Andfoundesthis  heart  "faith- 
ful before  thee,  and  madest  a 
"covenant  with  him  to  give  the 
land  of  the  Canaanites,  the  Hit- 
tites,  the  Amorites,  and  the  Pe- 
rizzites,  and  the  Jebusites,  and 
the  Girgashites,  to  give  it, I say, 
to  his  seed,  and  phast  performed 
thy  words ; for  thou  art  righte- 
ous. 

9 q And  didst  see  the  affliction 
of  our  fathers  in  E^ypt,  and  r 
he  ardest  their  cry  by  the  Red  sea. 

10  And  3 shewedst  signs  and 
wonders  upon  Pharaoh,  and  on 
all  his  servants,  and  on  all  the 
people  of  his  land : for  thou 
knewestthat  they  Mealt  proudly 
a gainst  them.  So  didst  thou  uget 
thee  a name,  as  it  is  this  day. 

11  x And  thou  didst  divide  the 
sea  before  them,  so  that  they 
went  through  the  midst  of  the 
sea  on  the  dry  land  ; and  their 
persecutors  thou  threwest  into 
the  deeps,  yas  a stone  into  the 
mighty  waters. 


B.C. 

B.  C. 

445. 

445. 

z Ex.  13. 

445. 

21. 

acli.  8.  2. 

a Ex.  19. 
20.&20.1. 

bjos.7.  6. 

bPs.  19.8, 

1 Sa.4.i2. 

9.  Ro.  7. 

2 Sa.  1.  2. 

12. 

Job  2. 12. 

tHeb. 

"Ezra  10. 

lares  of 

11.  ch.13. 

truth. 

3,  30. 

cGe.  2. 3. 

tHeb. 

Ex.  20. 8, 

strange 

11. 

children. 

d Ex.  16. 

dch.8.7,8. 

14, 15.  Jn. 
6.  31. 

eEx.l7.6. 

Nu.  20.9, 
&c. 

II  Or 
scaffold. 

f De.  1. 8. 

tHeb. 

which 

thou 

hadst 

lift  up 
thy  hand 

to  give 
them. 

Nu. 14.30. 
»ver.  29. 

elCh.  29. 

Ps.  106.6. 

13. 

h De.  31. 

f2Ki.  19. 

27.  2 Ki. 

15,19.  Ps. 

17.  14. 

85. 10.  Is. 

2Cll.30.8. 

37.16,20. 

Je.19.15. 

SGe.  1. 1. 

iPs.  78. 

Ex.20.11. 

11,42.43. 

Re.  14.7. 

kNu.  14. 

b De.  10. 
14.  lKi.8. 

4. 

tHeb. 

27. 

a God  of 

iGe.  2. 1. 

pardons. 

kPs.36.6. 

lEx.34. 6. 

1 Ge.  11. 
3I.&12.1. 

Nu.14.18. 
Ps.  86.  5, 
15.  Joel  2. 

“Ge.  17. 

13. 

5. 

“Ex.  32. 

nGe.l5.6. 

4. 

°Ge.l2.7. 

nver.  27. 

& 15.  18. 

Ps.  106. 

&17.7.8. 

45. 

PJoa.  23. 

0 Ex.  13. 

14. 

21,22.Nu. 

OEx.2.25. 

14.  14. 

& 3.  7. 

ICO.10.1. 

rEx.  14. 

P Nu.  11. 

10. 

17.  Is.  63. 

sEx.  7,8, 

11. 

9, 10, 12, & 

q Ex.  16. 

14,  chap- 

15. Jos.5. 

ters. 

12. 

<-Ex.  18. 

rEx.l7.6. 

11. 

3De.  2.  7. 

uEx.9.16. 

<De.  8.  4. 

Is.  63. 12, 

& 29. 5. 

14.  Je.32. 

20.  Da.  9. 
15. 

uNu.  21. 
21,  &o. 

x Ex.  14. 

x Ge.  22. 

21,22.27, 

17. 

28.  Ps.78. 

y Jos.  1.2, 

13. 

&C. 

yEx.  165, 

zPs.44.  2, 

10. 

3. 

12  Moreover, thou  Reddest  them 

in  the  day  by  a cloudy  pillar ; 
and  in  the  night  by  a pillar  of 
fire,  to  give  them  light  in  the 
way  wherein  they  should  go. 

13  a Thou  earnest  down  also 
upon  mount  Sinai,  and  spakest 
with  them  from  heaven,  and  ga- 
ve st  them  bright  judgments,  and 
f true  laws,  good  statutes  and 
commandments : 

14  And  madest  known  unto 
them  thy  choly  sabbath,  and 
eommandedst  them  precepts, 
statutes,  and  laws,  by  the  hand 
of  Moses  thy  servant : 

15  And  dgavestthernbreadfrom 
heaven  for  their  hunger,  and 
eb  rough  te  st  for  th  wate  r for  th  e m 
out  of  the  rock  for  their  thirst, 
and  promisedst  them  that  they 
should  fgo  in  to  possess  the  land 
f which  thou  hadst  sworn  to  give 
them. 

18  g But  they  and  our  fathers 
dealt  proudly,  and  b hardened 
their  necks,  and  hearkened  not 
to  thy  commandments, 

17  And  refused  to  obey, 5 nei- 
ther were  mindfulofthy  wonders 
that  thou  didst  among  them ; but 
hardened  their  necks,  and  in 
their  rebellion  appointed  ka  cap- 
tain to  return  to  their  bondage: 
but  thou  <zr£ta  God  ready  to 
pardon,  igracious  and  merciful, 
slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kind- 
ness, and  forsookest  them  not. 

18  Yea,  “when  they  had  made 
them  a molten  calf,  and  said, 
This  is  thy  God  that  brought 
thee  up  out  of  Egypt,  and  had 
wrought  great  provocations ; 

19  Yet  thou  in  thy  “manifold 
mercies  forsookest  them  not  in 
the  wilderness:  the  "pillar  of  the 
cloud  departed  not  from  them  by 
day,  to  lead  them  in  the  way; 
neither  the  pillar  of  fire  by  night, 
to  shew  them  light,  and  the  way 
wherein  they  should  go. 

20  Thou  gavest  also  thy  P good 
Spirittoinstruct  them,  and  with- 
heldest  not  thy  q manna  from 
their  mouth,  and  gavest  them 
Uvater  for  their  thirst. 

21  Yea, s forty  years  didst  thou 
sustain  them  in  the  wilderness, 
so  that  they  lacked  nothing ; 
their  tclothes  waxed  not  old,  and 
their  feet  swelled  not. 

22  Moreover,  thou  gavest  them 
kingdoms  and  nations,  and  didst 
divide  them  in  to  corners:  so  they 
possessed  the  land  of  u Sihon, 
and  the  land  of  the  king  of  Hesh- 
bon,  and  the  land  of  Og  king 
of  Bashan. 

23  x Their  children  also  multi- 
pliedst  thou  as  the  stars  ofheav- 
en, and  broughtest  them  into  the 
land,  concerning  which  thou 
hadst  promised  to  their  fathers, 
that  they  should  go  in  to  pos- 
sess it. 

24  So  ythe  children  went  in  and 
possessed  the  land,  and  * thou 

459 


The  Levites’  confession. 


NEHEMIAH. 


The  sealing  of  the  covenant 


subduedst  before  them  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land,  the  Ca- 
naanites,  and  gavest  them  into 
their  hands,  with  their  kings, 
and  the  people  of  the  land,  that 
they  might  do  with  them  f as 
they  wonld. 

25  And  they  took  strong  cities, 
and  a “fat  land,  and  possessed 
^houses  full  of  all  goods,  Dwells 
digged,  vineyards  and  olive- 
yards,  and  t fruit-trees  in  abun- 
dance: so  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled,  and  ‘ became  fat,  and  de- 
lighted themselves  in  thy  great 
^goodness. 

^Nevertheless,  they  ewere  dis- 
obedient, and  rebelled  against 
thee,  and  f cast  thy  law  behind 
theii  backs,  and  slew  thy  spro- 
phets  which  testified  against 
them  to  turn  them  to  thee,  and 
theywroughtgreatprovocations. 

27  ^Therefore  thou  deliveredst 
them  into  the  hand  of  their  ene- 
mies, who  vexed  them : and  in 
the  time  of  their  trouble,  when 
they  cried  untothee,thou>heard- 
est  them  fro tn  heaven:  and  ac- 
cording to  thy  manifold  mercies 
kthou  gavest  them  saviours, who 
saved  them  out  of  the  hand  of 
their  enemies. 

28  But  after  they  had  rest,  f 
•they  did  evil  again  before  thee: 
therefore  leftest  thou  them  in 
the  hand  of  their  enemies,  so 
that  they  had  the  dominion  over 
them  : yet  when  they  returned 
and  cried  unto  thee,  thou  heard- 
est  them  from  heaven ; and  111 
many  times  didst  thou  deliver 
them  according  to  thy  mercies ; 

29  And  testifiedst  against  them, 
that  thou  mightest  bring  them 
again  unto  thy  law:  yet  they 
n dealt  proudly,  and  hearkened 
notuntothycommandmentSjbut 
sinned  against  thy  judgments, 
(°  which  if  a man  do, he  shall  live 
in  them;)  and  f withdrew  the 
shoulder,  and  hardened  their 
neck,  and  would  not  hear. 

30  Yet  many  years  didst  thou 
f forbear  them,  and  testifiedst 
Pagainst  them  by  thy  Spirit  f 
qin  thy  prophets : yet  would 
they  not  give  ear : r therefore 
gavest  thou  them  into  the  hand 
of  the  people  of  the  lands. 

31  Nevertheless,  for  thy  great 
mercies’  sake  sthou  didst  not  ut- 
terly consume  them,  nor  forsake 
them  ; for  thou  art 1 a gracious 
and  merciful  God. 

32  Now  therefore,  our  God,  the 
great,  the  u mighty,  and  the  ter- 
rible God, whokeepest  covenant 
and  mercy, let  notall the f troub- 
le seem  little  before  thee,  fthat 
hath  come  upon  us,  on  our  kings, 
cm  our  princes,  and  on  our 
priests,  and  on  our  prophets, 
and  on  our  fathers,  and  on  all 
thy  people,  since  the  time  of  the 
*kings  of  Assyria  unto  this  day. 


B.  C. 

445. 


fHeb.«c- 


will. 
“ver.  35. 
Nu.13.27. 
De.  8.7,8. 
Ez.  20.  6. 
bDe.6.11. 
II  Or, 
cisterns 
fHeb  tree 
of  food. 
cDe  32,15 
dHo.  3.5. 


e J u.  2. 1 1 , 
12.Ez.20. 
21. 

flKi.14.9. 
Ps.50.  17. 
SlKi.18.4 
& iy.  io.2 

Ch. 24.20, 
21.  Mat. 
23.37.  Ac. 
7.  52. 
h.Ju.2.14. 
*3.8,  *c. 
l’s.  106. 
41,  42. 
iPs]  06.44 
kju.2.18. 
& 3.  9. 
t Heb. 
they  re- 
turned to 
do  evil. 
ISo  Ju.  3. 
11,  12,30. 
&4.1.&5. 
31.  & 6.1. 
mPs.]06. 


nver.  16. 
°Le.l8.5. 
Ez.  20.11. 
Ro.  10. 5. 
Ga.  3. 12. 
tHeb. 

they  gar 

a with- 

draxoing 

shoulder 

Zee.  7.11. 

tHeb. 

protract 

over 

them. 

P2  Ki.  17. 
13.  2 Cli. 
36.15  Je.7 
25.  *,25.4. 
tHeb. 
the  hand 
of  thy 
prophets. 
qSe<>  Ac. 
7.5i  IPe. 
1.11  2Pe. 
1.  21. 
rls.5.  5.& 
42.  24. 
s.Te.4.  27. 
*5.10,18. 
fver.  17. 
u Ex  34.6, 
7.  ch.  1.5. 
t Heb. 
weariness 
t Heb. 
that  hath 
found  us 
s2Ki.l7.3 


4B0 


B.  C. 

445. 

y Da. 9. 14. 
Ps.  119. 
137. 

zPs.  106. 
6.Da.  9.5, 
6,8. 

“De.  28. 
47. 

bver.  25. 
cver.  25. 


d De.  28. 
48.  Ezra 
9.  9. 


eDe.  28. 
33,  51. 

f De.  28. 
48. 


S2Ki.  23. 
3. 2Ch.29. 
10.  & 34. 
31.  ch.10. 
29.  Ezra 
10.  3. 
tHeb. 
are  at 
the  seal- 
ing, or, 
sealed. 
hch.10.  1. 
tHeb. 
at  the 
sealings, 
ch.  9.  38. 
“ch.  8.  9. 
II  Or,  the 
gove?~n- 
or. 

bch.  1.  1. 
cSee  ch. 
12.1,-21. 


d See 
Ezra  2.3, 
&('.  ch.7. 
8,  &c. 


33  Howbeit,  ythouarZjustin  ail 
thatis  brought  upon  us  ; for  thou 
hast  done  right,  but  zwe  have 
done  wickedly : 

34  Neither  have  our  kings,  our 
princes,  our  priests,  nor  our  fa* 
thers,  kept  thy  law, nor  hearken- 
ed unto  thy  commandments  and 
thy  testimonies,  wherewith 
thou  didst  testify  against  them. 

35  For  they  have  not  “served 
thee  in  their  kingdom,  and  in 
>>thy  great  goodness  that  thou  ga- 
vest them,  and  in  the  large  and 
cfat  land  which  thou  gavest  be- 
fore them,  neither  turned  they 
from  their  wicked  works. 

3b  Behold,  d we  are  servants 
this  day,  and  for  the  land  that 
thou  gavest  unto  our  fathers  to 
eat  the  fruit  thereof  and  the 
good  thereof,  behold,  we  are 
servants  in  it : 

37  And  e it  yieldeth  much  in- 
creaseuntothe  kings  whom  thou 
hast  set  over  us  because  of  our 
sins  : also  they  have  f dominion 
over  our  bodies,  and  over  our 
cattle,  at  their  pleasure,  and  we 
are  in  great  distress. 

38  And  because  of  all  this  we 
Smake  a sure  covenant  and  write 
it ; and  our  princes,  Levites, 
and  priests,  f bseal  unto  it. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  names  of  them  that  sealed  the 
covenant,  1.  29  The  points  of  the 
covenant. 

ATQW  fthose  that  sealed  were , 
.11  “Nehemiah  ||  the  Tirshatha, 
bthe  son  of  Hachaliah,  and  Zid- 
kijah, 

2 °Seraiah,  Azariah,  Jeremiah, 
3Pashur,  Amariah,  Malchijah, 

4 Hattush,Shebaniah,Malluch, 

5 Harim,  Meremoth,  Obadiali, 
b‘  Daniel,  Ginnethon,  Baruch, 

7 Meshullam,  Abijah,  Mijamin, 

8 Maaziah,  Bilgai,  Shemaiah. 
these  were  the  priests. 

9 And  the  Levites:  both  Jeshua 
the  son  of  Azaniah,  Binnui  of  the 
sons  of  Henadad,  Kadmiel ; 

10  And  their  brethren,  Sheba- 
niah,  Hodijali,  Kelita,  relaiah, 
Han  an, 

11  Micha,  Rehob,  Hashabiah, 

12  Zaccur,  Sherebiah,  Slieba- 
niah, 

13  Hodijah,  Bani,  Beni nu. 

14  The  chief  of  the  people : 
d Parosli,  Pahath-Moab,  Elam, 
Zatthu,  Bani, 

15  Bunni,  Azgad,  Bebai, 
lb  Adoniiah,  Bigvai,  Adin, 

17  Ater,  Hizkijah,  Azzur, 

18  Hodijah,  Hashum,  Bezai, 

19  Hariph,  Anathoth,  Nebai, 

20  Magpiash,  Meshullam,  He- 

21  ]Mesbezabeel,Zadok,Jaddua, 

22  Pelatiah,  Han  an,  Anaiah, 

23  Hoshea,  Hananiah,  Hashub, 

24  Hallohesh,  Pileha,  Shobek, 

25  Rehum,  Hashabnah,  Maase- 
iah. 


The  obligations  of  the  covenant  C R A PTER  XI. 


The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 


26  And  Aliijah,  Racan,  Anan, 

27  Malluch,  Harirn,  Baanah. 

28  If  “And  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple, the  priests,  the  Levites,tlie 
porters,  the  singers,  the  Nethi- 
nims,  fand  all  they  that  had 
separated  themselves  from  the 
people  of  the  lands  unto  the  law 
of  God,  their  wives,  their  sons, 
and  their  daughters,  every  one 
having  knowledge,  and  having 
understanding ; 

29  They  clave  to  their  brethren, 
their  nobles,  sand  entered  into  a 
curse,  and  into  an  oath,hto  walk 
in  God’s  law,  which  was  given 
f by  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
and  to  observe  and  do  all  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  our 
Lord,  and  his  judgments  and  his 
statutes; 

30  And  that  we  would  not  give 
iour  daughters  unto  the  people 
of  the  land,  nor  take  their  daugh- 
ters for  our  sons : 

31  *And  if  the  people  of  the 
land  bring  ware  or  any  victuals 
on  the  sabbath  day  to  sell,  that 
we  would  not  buy  it  of  them  on 
the  sabbath,  or  on  the  holy  day: 
and  that  we  would  leave  the 
Seventh  year,  and  the  “exac- 
tion of  ievery  debt. 

32  Also  we  made  ordinancesfor 
us,  to  charge  ourselves  yearly 
with  the  third  part  of  a shekel 
for  the  service  of  the  house  of 
our  God; 

33  For  “the  shew-bread,  and 
for  the°continual  meat-offering, 
and  for  the  continual  burnt- 
offering  of  the  sabbaths,  of  the 
new-moons,forthe  setfeasts,and 
for  the  holy  things,  and  for  the 
sin-offerings  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  Israel,  and  for  all  the 
work  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

34  And  we  cast  the  lots  among 
the  priests,  the  Levites,  and  the 
people,  pfor  the  wood-offering, 
to  bring  it  into  the  house  of  our 
God,  after  the  houses  of  our  fa- 
thers, at  times  appointed  year 
by  year,  to  burn  upon  the  altar 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  qas  it  is 
written  in  the  law : 

35  And  rto  bring  the  first-fruits 
of  our  ground,  and  the  first-fruits 
of  all  fruit  of  all  trees,  year  by 
year,  unto  the  house  of  the  Lord: 

36  Also  the  first-born  of  our 
sons,  and  of  our  cattle,  as  it  is 
written  Hn  the  law,  and  the  first- 
lings of  our  herds  and  of  our 
flocks,  to  bring  to  the  house  of 
our  God,  unto  the  priests  that 
minister  in  the  house  of  our 
God. 

37  lAnd  that  we  should  bring 
the  first-fruits  of  our  dough,  and 
our  offerings,  and  the  fruit  of  all 
manner  of  trees,  of  wine  and  of 
oil, unto  the  priests,  to  the  cham- 
bers pf  the  house  of  our  God: 
and  “the  tithes  of  our  ground, 
unto  the  Levites,  that  the  same 


f Ezra  9. 
1.&10.1I, 
12,19.  ell. 
13.  3. 


8 Be.  29. 
12,14.  ch. 

5.  12,  13. 
Ps.  119. 

106. 

h-2  Ki.  23. 
3.2Ch.34. 
31. 

tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
i Ex.  34. 
16.  Be.  7. 

3.  Ezra  9. 
12,  14. 
k Ex.  20. 
10.Le.23. 

3.  Be.  5. 
12.  ch.  13. 
15,  SlC. 

1 Ex.  23. 
10,ll.Le. 
25. 4. 
m Be.  15. 
1,2.  ch.  5. 
12. 

tHeb. 
every 
band. 
nLe.24.5, 
&c.  2Ch.  i 
2.  4. 


qLe.6.12. 

r Ex.  23. 
19.  & 34. 

26. Le.19. 
23.  Nu. IS. 
12.De.26. 

2. 

sEx.l3.2, 
12,13.  Le. 

27.  26,  27. 
Nu.18.15, 
16. 

t Le.  23. 
17.Nu.15. 
19.  & 13. 
12,  Sic.  . 
De.  18.4.  f 
& 26.  2. 
u Le.  27 
30.Nu.18. 
21,  &c. 


26. 

51  Ch.  9. 
26.  2 Ch. 
31.  1L 

zDe.l2.6, 

11.  2 Ch. 
31.12.  ch. 
13.  12. 


r.  18. 
ML4.5.& 
27.  53. 
bju.  5.  9. 
clCh.9.2, 


Levites  might  have  the  tithesin 
all  the  cities  of  our  tillage. 

38  And  the  priest  the  son  of 
Aaron  shall  be  with  the  Levites 
xwhen  the  Levites  take  tithes  : 
and  the  Levites  shall  bring  up 
the  tithe  of  the  tithes  unto  the 
house  of  our  God,  to  y the  cham- 
bers, into  the  treasure-house. 

39  For  the  children  of  I srael  and 
the  children  of  Levi  zshall  bring 
the  offering  of  the  corn,  of  the 
new  wine,  and  the  oil,  unto  the 
chambers,  where  are  the  vessels 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  priests 
that  minister,  and  the  porters, 
and  the  singers:  aand  we  will 
notforsakethehouseof  our  God. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  rulers,  voluntary  men,  and  the 
tenth  man  chosen  by  lot,  dwell  at  Je- 
rusalem, l.  3 A catalogue  of  their 
names.  20  The  residue  dwell  in  oth- 
er cities. 

AND  the  rulers  of  the  people 
dwelt  at  Jerusalem:  the  rest 
of  the  people  also  cast  lots,  to 
bring  one  of  ten  to  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem athe  holy  city,  and  nine 
parts  to  dwell  in  other  cities. 

2  And  the  people  blessed  all  the 
me n thatbwi  11  i ngly  offered  them- 
selves to  dwell  at  Jerusalem. 

3  TT  “Now  these  are  the  chief  of 
the  province  that  dwelt  in  Jeru- 
salem: but  in  the  cities  of  J udah 
dwelteveryonein  hispossession 
in  their  cities,  to  wit , Israel,  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
‘•the  Netliinims,  and  ethe  chil- 
dren of  Solomon’s  servants. 

4  And  fat  Jerusalem  dwelt  cer- 
tain of  the  children  of  Judah, 
and  of  the  children  of  Benjamin. 
Of  the  children  of  Judah;  Atha- 
iah  the  son  of  Uzziah,  the  son  of 
Zechariah,  the  son  of  Amariah, 
the  son  of  Shephatiah,  the  son 
of  Malialaleel,  of  the  children 
of  £Perez ; 

5  And  Maaseiah  the  son  of  Ba- 
ruch, the  son  of  Col-hozeh,  the 
son  of  Hazaiah,  the  son  of  Adai- 
ah,  the  son  of  Joiarib,  the  son  of 
Zechariah,  the  son  of  Shiloni. 

6  All  the  sons  of  Perez  that 
dwelt  at  Jerusalem  were  four 
hundred  threescore  and  eight 
valiant  men. 

7  And  these arethe  sonsof  Ben- 
jamin ; Sallu  the  son  of  Meshul- 
lam,  the  son  of  Joed,  the  son  of 
Pedaiah,  the  son  of  Kolaiah,  the 
son  of  Maaseiah,  the  son  of  ithi- 
el,  the  son  of  Jesaiah. 

8  And  after  him  Gabbai,  Sallai, 
nine  hundred  twenty  and  eight. 
9 And  Joel  the  son  of  Zichri 
was  their  overseer : and  J udah 
the  son  of  Senuah  was  second 
over  the  city. 

10  K)f  the  priests:  Jedaiah  the 
son  of  Joiarib,  Jachin. 

11  Seraiah  the  son  of  Hilkiah, 
the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of 
i Zadok,  the  son  of  Meraioth,  the 
461 


The  Inhabitants  ofJerusalem, 


NEHEM1AH. 


and  of  other  cities. 


son  of  Ahitub,  was  the  ruler  of 
the  house  of  God. 

12  And  their  brethren  that  did 
the  work  of  the  house  were  eight 
hundred  twenty  and  two:  and 
Adaiah  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the 
son  of  Pelaliah,  the  son  of  Amzi, 
the  son  of  Zechariah,  the  son  of 
Pashur,  the  son  of  Malchiah, 

13  And  his  brethren,  chief  of 
the  fathers,  two  hundred  forty 
and  two  : and  Amashai  the  son 
of  Azareel,  the  son  of  Ahasai,  the 
son  of  Meshillemoth,  the  son  of 
Immer, 

14  And  their  brethren,  mighty 
men  of  valour,  an  hundred  twen- 
ty and  eight:  and  their  overseer 
was  Zabdiel,  ||  the  son  of  one  of 
the  great  men. 

15  Also  of  the  Levites : Shema- 
iah  the  son  of  Hashub,the  son  of 
Azrikam,  the  son  of  Hashabiah, 
the  son  of  Bunni ; 

16  And  Shabbethai  and  Joza- 
bad,  of  the  chief  of  the  Levites, 
f had  the  oversight  of  hhe  out- 
ward business  of  the  house  of 
God. 

17  And  Mattaniah  the  son  of 
Mic’na,  the  son  of  Zabdi,  the  son 
of  Asaph,  was  the  principal  to 
begin  the  thanksgiving  in  pray- 
er : and  Bakbukiah  the  second 
among  his  brethren,  and  Abda 
the  son  of  Shammua,  the  son  of 
Galal,  the  son  of  Jeduthun. 

18  All  the  Levites  in  kthe  holy 
city  were  two  hundred  fourscore 
and  four. 

19  Moreover,  the  porters,  Ak- 
kub,Talmon,  andtheirbrethren 
that  kept  f the  gates,  were  an 
hundred  seventy  and  two. 

20  IT  And  the  residue  of  Israel, 
of  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
were  in  all  the  cities  of  Judah, 
every  one  in  his  inheritance. 

21  iBut  the  Nethinims  dwelt  in 
||  Ophel : and  Ziha  and  Gispa 
were  over  the  Nethinims. 

22  The  overseer  also  of  the  Le- 
vites at  Jerusalem  was  Uzzi  the 
eon  of  Bani,  the  son  of  Hasha- 
biah, the  son  of  Mattaniah,  the 
son  of  Micha.  Of  the  sons  of 
Asaph,  the  singers  were  over  the 
b usiness  of  the  house  of  God. 

23  F or  mit  was  the  king’s  com- 
mandment concerning  them, 
that  ||  a certain  portion  should  be 
for  the  singers, due  for  every  day. 

24  And  Pethahiah  the  son  of 
Meshezabeel,  of  the  children  of 
“Zerah  the  son  of  Judah,  was  °at 
the  king’s  hand  in  all  matters 
concerning  the  people. 

25  And  for  the  villages,  with 
tbeir  fields,  some  of  the  children 
of  Judah  dweltat  pKirjath-arba, 
and  in  the  villages  thereof,  and 
at  Dibon,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof,  and  at  Jekabzeel,  and 
in  the  villages  thereof, 

26  And  at  j eshua,  and  at  Mola- 
dah,  and  at  Beth-phelet, 

462 


t Or,  the 
son  of 
Hagge- 
dolim. 


t Heb. 

were 

over. 


tHeb. 
at  the 
gates. 


1 See  ch. 
3.  26. 

||  Or,  the 
tower. 


mSee 
Ezra  6.8, 
9.&  7. 20, 
&c. 

II  Or,  to  a 
sure  or- 
dinance. 
n Ge.  38. 
30,  Za- 
rah. 

°1  Ch.  18. 
17.  & 23. 
28. 
l’Jos.  14. 


b See  ch. 
10.  2,-8. 
II  Or,  Me- 
licUy  ver. 
14. 

..  Or ,She- 
haniah , 
ver.  14. 

II  Or, 
Harim , 
ver.  15. 

. Or ,Me- 
raioth , 
ver.  15. 

II  Or, 
Ginne- 
thon, 
ver.  16. 
cLu.  1. 5. 
II  Or,  Mi- 
ni ami  n, 
ver.  17. 

II  Or, 
Moadi- 
ah,  v.  17. 
II  Or, 
Sallai, 
ver.  20. 
dEzra  3. 
2Hag.l.l. 
Zee.  3.  1. 
e ch.  11. 
17. 

II  That  is, 
the 

psalms 

of 

thanks- 

giving. 


27  And  at  Hazar-shual,  and  at 

Beer-sheba,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof, 

28  And  at  Ziklag,  and  at  Meko- 
nah,  and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

29  And  at  En-rimmon,  and  at 
Z are  ah,  and  at  J armuth, 

30  Zanoah,  Adullam,  and  in 
their  villages,  at  Lachish,  and 
the  fields  thereof, at  Azekah,and 
in  the  villages  thereof.  And  they 
dwelt  from  Beer-sheba  unto  the 
valley  of  Hinnom. 

31  The  children  also  of  Benja- 
min IJfrom  Geba  dwelt  ||at  Mich- 
mash,  and  Aija,  and  Beth-el,  and 
in  their  villages, 

32  And  at  Anathoth,  Nob,  Ana- 
niah, 

33  Hazor,  Ramah,  Gittaim, 

34  Hadid,  Zeboim,  Neballat, 

35  Lod,  and  Ono,  qthe  valley 
of  craftsmen. 

36  And  of  the  L evites  were  divi- 
sions in  Judah,  andin  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  priests,  1, 8 ar.d  the  Levites.which 
came  up  with  Zerubbabel.  10  The 
succession  of  high  priests.  22  Cer- 
tain chief  Levites.  27  The  solemnity 
of  the  dedication  of  the  walls.  44  The 
offices  of  priests  and  Levites  appoint- 
ed in  the  temple. 

IVTOW  these  are  the  Rpriests 
-IA  and  the  Levites  that  went  up 
with  Zerubbabel  the  son  of  She- 
altiel,  and  Jeshua:  b Seraiah, 
Jeremiah,  Ezra, 

2 Amariah,  ||Malluch,Hattush, 

3 UShechamah,  ||  Rehum,  ||Me- 
remoth, 

4 Iddo,  UGinnetho,  cAbiiah, 

5 II  Miamin,  ||  Maadiah,  Bilgah, 

6 Shemaiah.and  Joianb,  Jeda- 
iah, 

7 ijSallu,  Amok,  Hilkiah,  Jeda- 
iah.  These  were  the  chief  of  the 
priests  and  of  their  brethren  in 
the  days  of  d Jeshua. 

8 Moreover  the  Levites:  Jesh- 
ua, Binnui,  Kadmiel,  Sherebiah, 
Judah,  and  Mattaniah,  ewhich 
was  over  ||  the  thanksgiving,  he 
and  his  brethren. 

9 Also  Bakbukiah  and  Unni, 
theirbrethren,n>ere  over  against 
them  in  the  watches. 

10  TT  And  Jeshua  begat  Joiakim, 
Joiakim  alsobegatEliashib.and 
Eliashib  begat  Joiada, 

11  And  Joiada  begat  Jonathan, 
and  Jonathan  begat  Jaddua. 

12  And  in  the  days  of  Joiakim 
were  priests,  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers : of  Seraiah,  Meraiah ; of 
Jeremiah,  Hananiah : 

13  Of  Ezra,Meshullam;  of  Am- 
ariah, Jehohanan: 

14  Of  Melicu,  Jonathan ; of 
Shebaniah,  Joseph ; 

15  Of  Harim,  Adna;  ofMerai- 
oth,  Helkai ; 

16  Of  Iddo,  Zechariah ; of  Gin- 
nethon,  Meshullam ; 

17  Of  Abijah,  Zichri;  ofMinia- 
min,  of  Moadiah,  Piltai ; 


Tlie  solemnity  of  the 


CHAPTER  XII. 


dedication  of  the  wall 


18  Of  Bilgah,  Shammua;  of 
Shemaiah,  Jehonathan; 

19  And  of  Joiarib,Mattenai;  of 
Jedaiah,  Uzzi : 

20  Of  Sallai,  Kallai  ; of  Amok, 
Eber ; 

21  Of  Hilkiah,  Hasbabiah ; of 
Jedaiah,  Nethaneel. 

22  TT  The  Levites  in  the  days 
of  Eliashib,  Joiada,  and  Joha- 
nan,  and  Jaddua,  were  recorded 
chief  of  the  fathers:  also  the 
priests,  to  the  reign  of  Darius  the 
Persian. 

23  The  sons  of  Levi,  the  chief 
of  the  fathers,  were  written  in 
thebook  of  the  fChronicles,even 
until  the  days  of  Johanan  the 
son  of  Eliashib. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  Levites: 
Hashabiah,  Sherebiah,  and  Je- 
shua  the  son  of  Kadmiel,  with 
their  brethren  over  against 
them,  to  praise  and  to  give 
thanks,  gaccording  to  the  com- 
mandment of  David  the  man  of 
God,  k ward  over  against  ward. 

25  Mattaniah,  and  Bakbukiah, 
Obadiah,  Meshullam,  Talmon 
Akkub,  were  porters  keeping  the 
ward  at  the  J|  thresholds  of  the 
gat«&. 

26  These  were  in  the  days  of 
Joiakim  the  son  of  Jeshua,  the 
son  of  Jozadak,  and  in  the  days 
of  Nehemiah  ithe  governor,  and 
of  Ezra  the  priest,  The  scribe. 

27  TT  And  at  ithe  dedication  of 
the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  they 
sought  the  Levites  out  of  all 
their  places,  to  bring  them  to 
Jerusalem,  to  keep  the  dedica- 
tion with  gladness,  mboth  with 
thanksgivings,  and  with  sing- 
ing, with  cymbals,  psalteries, 
and  with  harps. 

28  And  the  sons  of  the  singers 


fi  Ch.  9. 
14,  &c. 


glCh.  23, 
& 25,  & 
26. 

h Ezra  3. 
11. 

II  Or, 
treasu- 
ries, or, 
assem- 
blies. 
ich.  8.  9. 
k Ezra  7. 
6, 11. 


IDe.  20.5. 
Ps.30,  ti- 
tle. 

mlCh.25. 
6.  2 Cli.5. 
13.  & 7.6. 


gathered  themselves  together, 
both  out  of  the  plain  country 
round  about  Jerusalem,  and 
from  the  villages  of  Netophathi; 

29  Also  from  the  house  of  Gil- 
gal,  and  out  of  the  fields  of  Geba 
and  Azmaveth : for  the  singers 
hadbuilded  them  villages  round 
about  Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites purified  themselves,  and 
purified  the  people,  and  the 
gates,  and  the  wall. 

31  Then  I brought  up  the  prin- 
ces of  Judah  upon  the  wall,  and 
appointed  two  great  companies 
of  them  that  gave  thanks,  where- 
of n one  went  on  the  right  hand 
upon  the  wall  "toward  the  dung- 
gate  : 

32  And  after  them  went  Ho- 
eliaiah,  and  half  oftheprincesof 
Judah, 

33  And  Azariah,Ezra,  and  Me- 
shullam, 

34  Judah,  and  Benjamin,  and 
Shemaiah,  and  Jeremiah, 

35  And  certain  of  the  priests’ 
sons  Pwith  trumpets  ; namely, 


nSee 
ver.  38. 
°ch.  2. 13. 
& 3.  18. 


P Nu.  10. 
2,  8. 


B.  C. 

445. 


UCh.  23. 
5. 


rcli.  2. 14. 
& 3. 15. 
sch.  3. 15. 


tch.  3.  26. 
& 8.1,3, 
16. 

u See 
ver.  31. 


*ch.  3.11. 
ych.  3.  8. 
z2  Ki.  14. 
13.  eli.  8. 
16. 

ach.  3.  6. 
bch.  3. 3. 
ccli.  3. 1. 
dch.  3.32. 
eJe.  32. 2. 


tHeb. 
made 
their 
voice  to 
be  heard. 


f2  Ch.  13. 
11,12.  c h. 
13.  5,  12, 
13. 


II  That  is, 
appoint- 
ed by  the 
law. 


tHeb. 

for  the 
joy  of 
Judah. 


t Heb. 

that 

stood. 


hlCh.  25. 
1,  &c. 

2 Ch.  29. 
30. 


Zechariah  the  son  of  Jonathan, 

the  son  of  Shemaiah,  the  son  of 
Mattaniah,  the  son  of  Michaiah, 
the  son  of  Zaccur,  the  son  of 
Asaph : 

36  And  his  brethren, Shemaiah, 
and  Azarael,  Milalai,  Gilalai, 
Maai, Nethaneel, and  Judah, Ha- 
nani,  with  The  musical  instru- 
ments of  David  the  man  of  God, 
and  Ezra  thescribe  before  them. 

37  r And  at  the  fountain-gate, 
which  was  over  against  them 
they  went  up  by  8 the  stairs  of 
the  city  of  David,  at  the  going 
up  of  the  wall,  above  the  house 
ot  David,  even  unto  The  water- 
gate  eastward. 

38  uAnd  the  other  company  of 
them  that  gave  thanks  went  over 
against  them,  and  I after  them, 
and  the  half  of  the  people  upon 
the  wall,frombeyond  xthe  tower 
of  the  furnaces  even  unto  ythe 
broad  wall ; 

39  2 And  from  above  the  gate 
of  Ephraim,  and  above  The  old 
gate,  and  above  The  fish-gate, 
cand  the  tower  of  Hananeel,  and 
the  tower  of  Meah,  even  unto 
The  sheep-gate:  and  they  stood 
still  in  "the  prison-gate. 

40  So  stood  the  two  companies 
of  them  that  gave  thanks  in  the 
house  of  God,  and  I,  and  the  half 
of  the  rulers  with  me  : 

41  And  the  priests ; Eliakim, 
MaaseiahjMiniamin,  Michaiah, 
Elioenai,  Zechariah,  and  Hana- 
niah.  with  trumpets; 

42  And  Maaseiah,  and  Shema- 
iah, and  Eleazar.  and  Uzzi,  and 
Jehohanan,  and  Malchijah,  and 
Elam,  and  Ezer.  And  the  sing- 
ers f sang  loud,  with  Jezrahiah 
their  overseer. 

43  Also  that  day  they  offered 
great  sacrifices,  and  rejoiced  : 
for  God  had  made  them  rejoice 
with  great  joy  : the  wives  also 
and  the  children  rejoiced:  so 
that  the  joy  of  Jerusalem  was 
heard  even  afar  off. 

44  IT  f And  at  that  time  were 
some  appointed  over  the  cham- 
bers for  the  treasures,  for  the 
offerings,  for  the  first-fruits,  and 
forthetithes.to  gather  in  to  them 
out  of  the  fields  of  the  cities  the 
portions  II  of  the  law  for  the 
priests  and  Levites  : ffor  Judah 
rejoiced  for  the  priests  and  for 
the  Levites  fthat  waited. 

45  And  both  the  singers  and  the 
porters  kept  the  ward  of  their 
God,  and  the  ward  of  the  purifi- 
cation, ^according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  David,  and  of  So- 
lomon his  son. 

46  ForinthedaysofDavidband 
Asaph  of  old  there  were  chief  of 
the  singers,  and  songs  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving  unto  God. 

47  And  all  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Zerubbabel,  and  in  the  days  of 
Nehemiah,  gave  the  portions  of 

463 


Nehemiah  refonneth 
the  singers  and  the  porters, 
every  day  his  portion : hind  they 
([sanctified  holy  things  unto  the 
Levites ; kand  the  Levites  sanc- 
tified them  unto  the  children  of 
Aaron. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Upon  the  reading  of  the  law  separa- 
tion is  made  from  the  mixed  multi- 
tude, 1.  4 Nehemiah  at  his  return 
causeth  the  chambers  to  be  cleans- 
ed. 10  He  refonneth  the  offices  in 
the  house  of  God.  15  The  violation 
of  the  sabbath,  23  and  the  marriages 
with  strange  wives. 

ON  that  day  a[they  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses  in  the  faudi- 
ence  of  the  people ; and  there- 
in was  found  written,  bthat  the 
Ammonite  and  the  Moabite 
should  not  come  into  the  con- 
gregation of  God  for  ever ; 

2 Because  they  met  not  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  with  bread  and 
with  water,  but  ‘hired  Balaam 
against  them,  that  he  should 
curse  them : dhowbeit,  our  God 
turned  the  curse  into  a blessing, 
3 Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  had  heard  the  law,  etliat 
they  separated  from  Israel  all 
the  mixed  multitude. 

4TTAnd  before  this,  Eli  ashib  the 
priest,  fhaving  the  oversight  of 
the  chamber  of  the  house  of  our 
God,  was  allied  unto  Tobiah : 

5  And  he  had  prepared  for  hipi 
a great  chamber,  f where  afore- 
time they  laid  the  meat-offer- 
ings, the  frankincense,  and  the 
vessels,  and  the  tithes  of  the 
corn,  the  new  wine,  and  the  oil, 
(1  gwhich  was  commanded  to  be 
given  to  the  Levites,  and  the 
singers,  and  the  porters,)  and 
the  offerings  of  the  priests. 

6  But  in  all  this  time  was  not  I 
at  Jerusalem:  M'or  in  the  two 
and  thirtiethyear  of  Artaxerxes 
king  of  Babylon  came  I unto  the 
king,  and  fafter  certain  days 
IJobtained  I leave  of  the  king: 

7  And  I came  to  Jerusalem, and 
understood  of  the  evil  that  Eli- 
Rshib  did  for  Tobiah,  in  ipre- 
paring  him  a chamber  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  God. 

8  And  it  grieved  me  sore: 
therefore  I cast  forth  all  the 
household-stuff  of  Tobiah  out 
of  the  chamber. 

9  Then  I commanded,  and  the;, 
k cleansed  the  chambers : and 
thither  brought  1 again  the  ves- 
sels of  the  house  of  God,  with 
the  meat-offering  and  the  frank- 
incense. 

10  IT  And  I perceived  that  the 

Eortions  of  the  Levites  had  [not 
een  given  them:  for  the  Le- 
vites and  the  singers,  that  did 
the  work,  were  fled  every  one 
to  mhis  field. 

11  Then  "contended!  with  the 
rulers,  and  said,  “Why  is  the 
house  of  God  forsaken  1 And  I 
404 


NEHEMIAH. 


certain  abuses. 


B.  C. 

B.C. 

445. 

cir.  434. 

Nu.  18. 
21, 24. 
(That  is, 
set 

apart. 
k Nu.  18. 


a De.  31. 
11,  12. 
2Ki.  23.  2 
ch.S.3c8. 
&9.  3.1s. 
34. 16. 
t Heb. 
there 
was 
read. 
t Heb. 
ears. 
bDe.  23. 
3,  4. 

cNu.22.5, 
Jos.24. 9, 
10. 

d Nu.  23. 

1 1.  <fc  24. 

lo.De.i3 

« ch.  9.  2. 
& 10.  28. 
tHeb. 
being  set 
over.  ch. 

12.  44. 
fch.12. 14. 
tHeb. 
the  com- 
mand- 
ment of 
the  Le- 
vites. 

£ Nu.  18. 
21, 24. 
h ch.5.14. 
cir.  434. 
tHeb. 
at  the 
end  of 
days. 

I!  Or, 

1 ear- 
nest’y 
request- 


t Heb. 
stand- 
ing. 

P ch.  10. 

39.  & 
12.  44. 

Or. 

store- 

houses. 

4 ch.  12. 
14.  2 Ch. 
31.  12. 
tHeb.  at 
their 
hand. 

li.  7.  2. 
1 Co.  4. 2. 
tHeb.  It 
was 
upon 
them. 

8 ver.  22, 
31.  ch.  5. 
19. 

tHeb. 

kind- 

nesses. 

Or,  ob- 
serva- 
tions. 
t Ex.  20. 


10. 

11  Je.  17. 
21,  22.cli. 
10.  31. 


c ver.  14, 
31. 

II  Or, 
multi- 
tude. 
cir.  434. 
tHeb. 
had 

made  to 
dwell 
Oth 


gathered  them  together,  and  set 

them  in  their  [place. 

12  PThen  brought  all  Judah  the 
tithe  of  the  corn  and  the  new 
wine  and  the  oil  unto  the  jj trea- 
suries. 

13  9 And  I made  treasurers  over 
the  treasuries,  Sheletniah  the 
priest,  and  Zadok  the  scribe; 
and  of  the  Levites,  Pedaiah: 
and  [next  to  them  was  Hanan 
the  son  of  Zaccur,  the  son  of 
Mattaniah : forthey  were  count- 
ed r faithful ; and  ttheir  office 
was  to  distribute  unto  their 
brethren. 

14  sRemember  me,  O my  God, 
concerning  this,  and  wipe  not 
out  my  [good  deeds  that  I have 
done  for  the  house  of  my  God, 
and  for  the  || offices  thereof. 

15  TT  In  those  days  saw  I in  Ju- 
dah some  treading  wine-presses 
‘on  the  sabbath,  and  bringing  in 
sheaves,  and  lading  asses ; as  al- 
so wine,  grapes,  and  figs,  and 
all  manner  of  burdens,  “which 
they  brought  into  Jerusalem  on 
the  sabbath  day : and  I testified 
against  them  in  the  day  wherein 
they  sold  victuals. 

16  There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre 
also  therein,  which  brought  fish, 
and  all  manner  of  ware,  and  sold 
on  the  sabbath  unto  the  children 
of  Judah,  and  in  Jerusalem. 

17  xThen  I contended  with  the 
nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  unto 
them,  What  evil  thing  is  this 
that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  sab- 
bath day? 

18  yjDid  not  your  fathers  thus, 
and  did  not  our  God  bring  all 
this  evil  upon  us,  and  upon  this 
city?  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath 
upon  Israel  by  profaning  the 
sabbath. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  the  gates  of  J erusalemzbe- 
gan  to  he  dark  before  the  sab- 
bath.I  commanded  thatthe  gates 
should  be  shut,  and  charged  that 
they  should  not  be  opened  till 
after  the  sabbath : aand  some  of 
my  servants  set  I at  the  gates, 
that  there  should  no  burden  be 
brought  in  on  the  sabbath  day. 

20  So  the  merchants  and  sellers 
of  all  kind  of  ware  lodged  with- 
out Jerusalem  once  or  twice. 

21  Then  1 testified  against  them, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  lodge 
ye  [about  the  wall?  if  ye  do  so 
again,  I will  lay  hands  on  you. 
From  that  time  forth  came  they 
no  more  on  the  sabbath. 

22  And  I commanded  the  Le- 
vites, that^they  should  cleanse 
themselves, and  that  they  should 
come  and  keep  the  gates. to  sanc- 
tify the  sabbath  day.  Remem- 
ber me,  O my  God,  concerning 
this  also, and  spare  me  according 
to  the  ||greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

23  ITln  those  days  also  saw  I 
Jews  that  fiffiad  married  wives 


of  Ashdod,  of  Ammon,  and  of 
Moab : , , , , 

24  And  their  children  spake 
half  in  the  speech,  of  Ashdod, 
and  t could  not  speak  in  the 
Jews’ language,  but  according  to 
the  language  fof  each  people. 

25  And  I econtended  with  them, 
and  |[cursed  them,  and  smote 
certain  of  them,  and  plucked  off 
their  hair, and  made  themfswear 
by  God,  saying , Ye  shallnotgive 
your  daughters  unto  their  sons, 
nor  take  their  daughters  unto 
your  sons,  or  for  yourselves. 

26  ^Did  not  Solomon  king  of 
Israel  sin  by  these  things  ? yet 
tamong  many  nations  was  there 
no  king  like  him,  iwho  was  be- 
loved of  his  God,  and  God  made 
him  king  over  all  Israel : k ne- 
vertheless even  him  did  out- 
landish women  cause  to  sin. 


Horonite : therefore  ;i 

chased  him  from  me. 

29  “Remember  them.  O my 
God,  f because  they  have  de- 
filed the  priesthood,  and  °the 
covenant  of  the  priesthood,  and 
of  the  Levites. 

30  I’Thus  cleansed  I them  from 
all  strangers,  and  i appointed 
the  wards  of  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  every  one  in  his  busi- 
ness; 

31  And  for  rthe  wood-offering, 
at  times  appointed,  and  for  the 
first-fruits.  sRemember  me,  O 
my  God,  for  good. 


THE 

BOOK  0E  ESTHER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Ahasuerus  maketh  royal  feasts,  1.  10 
Vashti,  sent  for,  refuseth  to  come;. 
13  Ahasuerus,  by  the  counsel  ot 
Memucan,  maketh  the  decree  of 
men’s  sovereignty. 

\TOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  aAhasuerus,  (this  is 
Ahasuerus  which  reigned  bfrom 
India  even  unto  Ethiopia,  cover 
an  hundred  and  seven  and 
twenty  provinces :) 

2 That  m those  days,  when  the 
king  Ahasuerus  <isat  on  the 
throne  of  his  kingdom,  which 
was  in  eShushan  the  palace, 

3 In  the  third  year  of  his  reign, 
he  f made  a feast  unto  all  his 
princes  and  his  servants;  the 
power  of  Persia  and  Media,  the 
nobles  and  princes  of  the  pro- 
vinces, being  before  him : 

4 When  he  shewed  the  riches 
of  his  glorious  kingdom  and  the 
honour  of  his  excellent  majesty 
many  days,  even  an  hundre< 
and  fourscore  days. 

5 And  when  these  days  were 
expired,  the  king  made  a feast 
unto  all  the  people  that  were 

' in  Shushan  the  palace, 


a Ezra  4. 
6.Da.9.1. 
bch.  8.  9. 
cDa.  6. 1. 

dl  Ki.  1. 
46. 

eNe.  1. 1. 
cir.  619. 
f Ge.  40. 

20.  ch.  2. 
18.  Ma.  6. 

21. 


tpresent 

bothuntc 


days,  in  the  court  of  the  garden 
of  the  king’s  palace ; 

6 Where  were  white,  green,  and 
||  blue  hangings , fastened  with 
cords  of  fine  linen  and  purple 
to  silver  rings  and  pillars  of 
marble : gthe  beds  were  of  gold 
and  silver,  upon  a pavement 
||of  red,  and  blue,  and  white, 
and  black  marble. 

7 And  they  gave  them  drink  in 
vessels  of  gold, (the  vessels  being 


. Or, 
violet. 

S See  cl). 
7.  8.  Ez. 
23.  41. 
Am.  2. 8. 
&6.  4. 

U Or,  of 
por- 
phyre, 
ana 
marble, 
and  ala- 
baster, 
arid 

stone  of 
blue  co- 
lour. 

80 


tHeb. 
wine  of 
the  king- 
dom. 
tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to 
the  hand 
of  the 
king. 


tHeb. 
good  of 
counte- 
nance. 
t Heb. 
which 
was  by, 
the  hand 
of  his 
eunuchs. 
kJe.  10. 
7.  Da.  2. 
12.  Mat. 
2.  1. 

UCh.  12. 


diverse  one  from  another,)  and 

froyal  wine  in  abundance,  f ac- 
cording to  the  state  of  the  king. 

8 And  the  drinking  was  accord- 
ing to  the  law ; none  did  com- 
pel: for  so  the  king  had  ap- 
pointed to  all  the  officers  of  his 
_iouse,  that  they  should  do  ac- 
cording to  every  man’s  pleasure. 

9 Also  Vashti  the  queen  made 
a feast  for  the  women  in  the 
royal  house  which  belonged  to 
king  Ahasuerus. 

10  UOnthe  seventh  day,  when 
Hhe  heart  of  the  king  was  merry 
with  wine,  he  commanded  Me- 
human,  Biztha,  iHarbona,  Big- 
tha,  and  Abagtha,  Zethar,  and 
Carcas,  the  seven  ||  chamber- 
lains that  served  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Ahasuerus  the  king, 

11  To  bring  Vashti  the  queen 
before  the  king  with  the  crown 
royal,  to  shew  the  people  and 
the  princes  her  beauty:  for  she 
was  ffair  to  look  on. 

12  But  the  queen  Vashti  re- 
fused to  come  at  the  king’s  com- 
mandment f by  his  chamber- 
lains: therefore  was  the  king 
very  wroth,  and  his  anger 
burned  in  him. 

13  TTThen  the  king  said  to  the 
kwise  men,  1 which  knew  the 
times,  (for  so  was  the  king’s 
manner  toward  all  that  knew 
law  and  judgment: 

14  And  the  next  unto  him  was 
Carshena,  Shethar,  Admatha, 
Tarshish,  Meres,  Marsena,  and 
Memucan,  the  “seven  princes 
of  Persia  and  Media, “which  saw 
the  king’s  face,  and  which  sat 
the  first  in  the  kingdom;) 

465 


The  decree  of  Ahasuerus. 


ESTHER 


A new  queen  to  be  chosen. 


15  fWhat  shall  we  do  unto  the 
queen  Yashti  accordingto  law. 
because  she  hath  not  performed 
the  commandment  of  the  king 
Ahasuerus  by  the  chamber- 
lains? 

16  And  Memucan  answered  be- 
fore the  king  and  the  princes. 
Vashti  the  queen  hath  not  done 
wrong  to  the  king  only  .but  also 
to  all  the  princes,  and  to  all  the 
people  that  are  in  all  the  pro- 
vinces of  the  king  Ahasuerus. 

17  For  this  deed  of  the  queen 
shall  come  abroad  unto  all  wo- 
men, so  that  they  shall  °despise 
their  husbands  in  their  eyes, 
when  it  shall  he  reported,  The 
king  Ahasuerus  commanded 
Vashti  the  queen  to  be  brought 
in  before  him,  but  she  came 
not. 

18  Likewise  shall  the  ladies  of 
Persia  and  Media  say  this  day 
untoallthe  king’s  princes,  which 
have  heard  of  the  deed  of  the 


°EpA.33. 


queen.  Thus  shall  there  arise 
too  much  contempt  and  wrath. 

19  f If  it  please  the  king,  let 
there  go  a royal  commandment 
f from  him,  and  let  it  be  written 
among  the  laws  of  the  Persians 
and  the  Medes,  f that  it  be  not 
altered.  That  Vashti  come  no 
more  before  king  Ahasuerus: 
and  let  the  king  give  her  royal 
estate  funto  another  that  is  bet- 
ter than  she. 

20  And  when  the  king’s  decree 
which  he  shall  make  shall  be 
published  throughout  all  his 
empire,  (for  it  is  great.)  all  the 
wives  shall  give  ^ to  their  hus- 
bands honour,  both  to  great  and 
small. 

21  And  the  saying  fpleased  the 
king  and  the  princes;  and  the 
king  did  according  to  the  word 
of  Memucan : 

22  For  he  sent  letters  into  all 
the  king’s  pro  vinces, qinto  every 
province  according  to  the  wri- 
ting thereof,  and  to  every  people 
after  their  language,  that  every 
man  should  rbear  rule  in  his 
own  house ; and  fthat  it  should 
be  published  according  to  the 
language  of  every  people. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Out  of  the  choice  of  virgins  a queen 
is  to  be  chosen,  1.  5 Mordecai  the 
nursing  father  of  Esther.  8 Esther 
is  preferred  by  Hegai  before  the  rest. 
12  The  manner  of  purification,  and 
going  in  to  the  king.  15  Esther  best 
pleasing  the  king  is  made  queen.  21 
Mordecai  discovering  a treason  is 
recorded  in  the  Chronicles. 

A FTER  these  things,  when  the 
lx.  wrath  of  king  Ahasuerus  was 
appeased.he  remembered  Vash- 
ti, and  what  she  had  done,  and 
®what  was  decreed  against  her. 
2 Then  said  the  king’s  servants 
that  ministered  unto  him,  Let 
there  be  fair  young  virgins 
sought  for  the  king : 

ASH 


t Heb.  If 
it  be 
good 
with  the 
king. 
1-Heb. 
from  be- 
fore 
him. 
t Heb. 
that  it 
pass  not 
away, 
ch.  8.  8. 
Da.  6.  8, 
12,  15. 
tHeb. 
unto  her 


^Ep.5.33. 
Col.3. 18. 
LPe.  3. 1. 
1 Heb. 
was 

jood  in 
'he  eyes 
yf  the 
cing. 

1 ch.  8. 9. 
'Ep.5.22, 
>3,  84. 
LTi.  2. 12. 
f-  Heb. 
'.hat  one 
should 
publish 
t accor- 
iing  to 
'he  lan- 
guage of 
Us  peo 


aeh.l.  19. 
20, 


B.  C. 
518. 


tHeb. 
unto  the 
hand. 

II  Or, 
Hegai , 
ver.  8. 


b 2Ki.  24. 
14,  15. 

2 Ch.  36. 
10,20  Je. 


II  Or,  Je 
hoia- 
chin. 
2Ki.24. 6. 
t Heb.  , 


ished, 
Ep.  6.  4. 
c ver.  15. 
tHeb. 
fair  of 
form , 
and 

good  of 
counte- 


d ver.  3. 


0 ver.  3, 
12. 

tHeb. 
her  por- 
tions. 
tHeb. 
he 

changed 

her. 

f ver.  20. 


f Heb.  to 
know  the 
peace. 

cir.  515. 


3 And  let  the  king  appoint  offi- 
cers in  all  the  provinces  of  his 
kingdom,  that  they  may  gather 
together  all  the  fair  young  vir- 
gins unto  Shushan the  palace,  to 
the  house  of  the  women,  tunto 
the  custody  of  IIHege  the  king’s 
chamberlain,  keeper  of  the  wo- 
men; and  let  their  things  for 
purification  he  given  them : 

4 And  let  the  maiden  which 
pleaseththe  king  he  queen  in- 
stead of  Vashti.  And  the  thing 
pleased  the  king ; and  he  did  so. 

5 IT  Now  in  Shushan  the  palace 
there  was  a certain  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Mordecai,  the  son  of 
Jair,  the  son  of  Shimei,  the  son 
of  Kish,  a Benjamite ; 

6 bWho  had  been  carried  away 
from  Jerusalem  with  the  captiv- 
ity whi  ch  had  been  carried  away 
with  ||Jeconiah  king  of  Judah, 
whomNebuehadnezzarthe  king 
of  Babylon  had  carried  away. 

7 And  he  t brought  up  Had  as- 
sail, (that  is,  Esther,)  chis  un- 
cle’s daughter : for  she  had  nei- 
ther father  nor  mother,  and  the 
maid  was  f fair  and  beautiful; 
whom  Mordecai,  when  her  fa- 
ther and  mother  were  dead, 
took  for  his  own  daughter. 

8 IT  So  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  king’scommandment  andhia 
decree  was  heard,  and  when 
many  maidens  were  dgathered 
together  unto  Shushan  the  pa- 
lace,to  the  custody  ofHegai,that 
Esther  was  brought  also  unto 
the  king’s  house,  to  the  custody 
of  Hegai,  keeper  of  the  women. 

9 Ana  the  maiden  pleased  him. 
and  she  obtained  kindness  of 
him ; and  he  speedily  gave  her 
her  ethings for  purification, wi  th 
■f  such  things  as  belonged  to  her, 
and  seven  maidens  which  tv  ere 
meet  to  be  given  her,  out  of  tho 
king’s  house : and  the  preferred 
her  and  her  maids  unto  the 
best  place  of  the  house  of  the 
women. 

10  ^Esther  had  not  shewed  her 
people  nor  her  kindred:  for 
Mordecai  had  charged  her  that 
she  should  not  shew  it. 

11  And  Mordecai  walked  eve- 
ry day  before  the  court  of  the 
women’s  house,  f to  know  how 
Esther  did,  and  what  should 
become  of  her. 

12  IT  Now  when  every  maid’s 
turn  was  come  to  go  in  to  king 
Ahasuerus,  after  that  she  had 
been  twelve  months,  according 
to  the  manner  of  the  women, 
(for  so  were  the  days  of  their 
purifications  accomplished,  to 
wit , six  months  with  oil  of  myrrh, 
and  six  months  with  sweet  o- 
dours,  and  with  other  things  for 
the  purifying  of  the  women;) 

13  Then  thus  came  every  maid- 
en unto  the  king;  whatsoever  she 
desired  was  given  her  to  go  with 


Esther  is  made  queen. 


CHAPTER  III.  Hainan  seeketh  to  destroy  the  Jews 


her  out  of  the  house  of  the  wo- 

men unto  the  king’s  house. 

14  In  the  evening  she  went,  and 
on  the  morrow  she  returned  into 
the  second  house  of  the  women, 
to  the  custody  of  Shaashgaz,  the 
king’s  chamberlain,  which  kept 
the  concubines:  she  came  in  un- 
to the  king  no  more,  except  the 
king  delighted  in  her,  and  that 
she  were  called  by  name. 

15  IT  Now  when  the  turn  of 
Esther,  gthe  daughter  of  Abihail 
the  uncle  of  Mordecai,  who  had 
taken  her  for  his  daughter,  was 
come  to  go  in  unto  the  king,  she 
required  nothing  but  what  He- 

fai  the  king’s  chamberlain,  the 
eeperof  the  women, appointed. 
And  Esther  obtained  favour  in 
the  sight  of  all  them  that  looked 
upon  her. 

16  So  Esther  was  taken  unto 
king  Ahasuerus  into  his  house- 
royal  in  the  tenth  month,  which 
is  the  month  Tebeth,  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  reign. 

17  And  the  king  loved  Esther 
above  all  the  women, and  she  ob- 
tained grace  and  ||  favour  fin  his 
sight  more  than  all  the  virgins; 
so  that  he  set  the  royal  crown 
upon  her  head,  and  made  her 
queen  instead  ofVashti. 

18  Then  the  king  bmade  a great 
feast  unto  all  his  princes  and  his 
servants,  even  Esther’s  feast; 
and  he  made  a f release  to  the 
provinces,  and  gave  gifts,  ac- 
cording to  the  state  of  the  king. 
19  And  when  the  virgins  were 
gathered  together  the  second 
time,  then  Mordecai  sat  fin  the 
king’s  gate. 

20  kEsther  had  not  yet  shewed 
her  kindred,  nor  her  people,  as 
Mordecai  had  charged  her  : for 
Esther  did  the  commandment 
of  Mordecai,  like  as  when  she 
was  brought  up  with  him. 

21  IT  In  those  days,  while  Mor- 
decai sat  in  the  king’s  gate,  two 
of  the  king’s  chamberlains, f|Big- 
than  and  Teresh,  of  those  which 
kept  fthe  door,  were  wroth,  and 
sought  to  lay  hand  on  the  king 
Ahasuerus. 

22  And  the  thing  was  known  to 
Mordecai,  mwho  told  it  unto  Es- 
ther the  queen ; and  Esther  cer- 
tified the  king  thereof  in  Morde- 
cai’s  name. 

23  And  when  inquisition  was 
made  of  the  matter,  it  was  found 
out ; therefore  they  were  both 
hanged  on  a tree : and  it  was 
written  in  nthe  book  of  the 
Chronicles  before  the  king. 
CHAPTER  III. 

Haman,  advanced  by  the  king,  and  de- 
spised by  Mordecai,  seeketh  revenge 
upon  all  the  Jews.l.  7 He  casteth  lots. 
8 Obtameth  by  calumniation  a decree 
ofthe  king  to  put  the  Jews  to  death. 
A FTER  these  things  did  king 
A.  Ahasuerus  promote  Haman 


B.  C. 
cir.  515. 

B.  C. 
cir.  510. 

bNu.24.7. 
lSa.  15.8. 

Cch.  2.19. 

cir.  515. 
Sver.  7. 

dver.5. 

Pa.  15.4. 

e ver.2. 

fver.  2.ch 
5.  9. 

SDa.  3.19 

II  Or, 
kind- 
ness. 

tHeb  be- 
fore him. 

hPa.  83.4. 

cir.  514. 
lich.1.  3. 

510. 

tHeb. 

rest. 

i Ch.  9.24. 

i ver.  21. 
ch.  3.  2. 
k ver.  10. 

nor, 

Bigtha- 

na, 

ch.  6.  2. 

tHeb. 

the 

thresh- 

old. 

mch.  6. 2. 

k Ezra  4. 
13. 

Ac.16.20. 

tHeb. 

meet,  or, 

equal. 

t Heb.  to 

destroy 

them. 

tHeb. 

weigh. 

lGe.41.42 

mch.8.2, 

8. 

n cb.  6. 1, 

II  Or.  op- 
pressor, 
ch.  7.  6. 

nch.  8.  9. 
II  Or, 
secreta- 
ries. 

cjr.  CIO. 


the  son  of  Hammedatha  the 

bAgagite,  and  advanced  him, 
and  set  his  seat  above  all  the 
princes  that  were  with  him. 

2 And  all  the  king’s  servants 
that  were  cin  the  king’s  gate, 
bowed, and  reverenced  Haman : 
for  the  king  had  so  commanded 
concerning  him.  But  Mordecai 
dbowed  not,  nor  did  him  reve- 

3 Then  the  king’s  servants 
which  were  in  the  king’s  gate, 
said  unto  Mord-ecai,  Why  trans- 
gressest  thou  the  eking’s  com- 
mandment '( 

4 Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  spake  daily  unto  him,  and 
he  hearkened  not  unto  them, 
that  they  told  Haman,  to  see 
whether  Mordecai’s  matters 
would  stand : for  he  had  told 
them  that  he  was  a Jew. 

5 And  when  Haman  saw  that 
Mordecai  fbowed  not,  nor  did 
him  reverence,  then  was  Ha- 
man sfull  of  wrath. 

6 And  he  thought  scorn  to  lay 
hands  on  Mordecai  alone;  for 
they  had  shewed  him  the  people 
of  Mordecai : wherefore  Haman 
ksought  to  destroy  all  the  Jews 
that  were  throughout  the  whole 
kingdom  of  Ahasuerus,  even  the 
people  of  Mordecai. 

7 IT  In  the  first  month  (that  is, 
the  month  Nisan,-)  in  the  twelfth 
year  of  king  Ahasuerus,  'they 
cast  Pur,  that  is,  the  lot,  before 
Haman  from  day  to  day,  and 
from  month  to  month,  to  the 
twelfth  month, that  is,  the  month 
Adar. 

8 IT  And  Haman  said  unto  king 

Ahasuerus,  There  is  a certain 
people  scattered  abroad  and  dis- 
persed among  the  people  in  all 
the  provinces  of  thv  kingdom  ; 
and  ktheir  laws  are  diverse  from 
all  people ; neither  keep  they  the 
king’s  laws : therefore  it  is  not 
ffor  the  king’s  profit  to  suffer 
them.  . 

9 If  it  please  the  king,  let  it  be 
written  fthat  they  may  be  de- 
stroyed : and  I will  tpay  ten 
thousand  talents  of  silver  to  the 
hands  of  those  that  have  the 
charge  of  the  business,  to  bring 
it  into  the  king’s  treasuries. 

10  And  the  king  Rook  mhis 
ring  from  his  hand,  and  gave  it 
unto  Haman  the  son  of  Hamme- 
datha the  Agagite,  the  Jews’ 
||  enemy. 

11  And  the  king  said  unto  Ha- 
man, The  silver  is  given  to  thee, 
the  people  also,  to  do  with  them 
as  it  seemeth  good  to  thee. 

12  “Then  were  the  king's 
llscribes  called  on  the  thirteenth 
day  of  the  first  month,  and  there 
was  written  according  to  all  that 
Haman  had  commanded  unto 
the  king’s  lieutenants,  and  to  the 
governors  that  were  over  every 

467 


province,  and  to  the  rulers  of 

every  people  of  every  province, 
"according  to  the  writing  there- 
of, and  to  every  people  after 
their  language ; Pin  the  name  of 
king  Ahasuerus  was  it  written, 
and  sealed  with  the  king’s  ring. 

13  And  the  letters  were  rjsent 
hy  posts  into  all  the  king’s  pro- 
vinces, to  destroy,  to  kill,  and  to 
cause  to  perish,  all  Jews,  both 
young  and  old,  little  children 
and  women,  rin  one  day,  even 
upon  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
twelfth  month,  which  is  the 
month  Adar,  and  Ho  take  the 
spoil  of  them  for  a prey. 

14  uThe  copy  of  the  writing  for 
a commandment  to  be  given  in 
every  province  was  published 
unto  all  people,  that  they  should 
be  ready  against  that  day. 

15  The  posts  went  out,  being 
hastened  by  the  king’s  com- 
mandment, and  the  decree  was 
given  in  Shushan  the  palace. 
And  the  king  and  Haman  sat 
down  to  drink ; but  xthe  cityShu- 
shan  was  perplexed. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Tlie  great  mourhing  of  Mordecai  and 
the  Jews,  1.  4 Esther,  understanding 
it,  sendeth  to  Mordecai,  who  sheweth 
the  cause,  and  adviseth  her  to  un- 
dertake the  suit.  JO  She  excusing 
herself  is  threatened  by  Mordecai.  15 
She  appointing  a fast  undertaketh 
the  suit. 

YI7HEN  Mordecai  perceived 
m all  that  was  done,  Morde- 
cai arent  his  clothes,  and  put  on 
sackcloth  bwith  ashes,  and  went 
out  into  the  midst  of  the  city, 
and  "cried  with  a loud  and  a 
bitter  cry ; 

2 And  came  even  before  the 
king’s  gate : for  none  might  en- 
ter into  the  king’s  gate  clothed 
with  sackcloth. 

3 And  in  every  province  whi- 
thersoever the  king’s  command- 
ment and  his  decree  came,  there 
was  great  mourning  among  the 
Jews,  and  fasting,  and  weeping, 
and  wailing ; and  f many  lay  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes. 

4 U So  Esther’s  maids  and  her 
f chamberlains  came  and  told  it 
her.  Then  was  the  queen  ex- 
ceedingly grieved ; and  she  sent 
raiment  to  clothe  Mordecai,  and 
to  take  away  his  sackcloth  from 
him : but  he  received  it  not. 

5 Then  called  Esther  for  Ha- 
tach,  one  of  the  king’s  chamber- 
lains, twhom  he  had  appointed 
to  attend  upon  her,  and  gave 
him  a commandment  to  Morde- 
cai, to  know  what  it  was,  and 
why  it  was. 

6 So  Hatach  went  forth  to  Mor- 
decai,unto  the  street  of  the  city, 
which  was  before  the  king’s 
gate. 

7 And  Mordecai  told  him  of  all 
that  had  happened  unto  him, and 
of  dthe  sum  of  the  money  that 

468 


xSee  ch. 
8.  15.  Pr. 
29.2. 


cir.  5^0. 

1 2 Sa.  1. 
11. 

bJos.7.  6. 
Ez.27.30. 
Ge.  27. 


tHeb. 

sackcloth 

and 

ashes 

werelaid 

under 

many , 

Is.  58.  5. 

Da.  9.  3. 

tHeb. 

eunuchs. 

tHeb. 

whom  he 

had  set 

before 

her. 


9. 

h ch.  5. 2. 
& 8.  4. 
tHeb. 
respira- 
tion. 

Job  9. 18. 


tHeb. 

found. 

See  ch. 
5.  1. 


kSee  Ge. 
43.  14. 
tHeb. 
passed. 


Haman  had  promised  to  pay  tc 

the  king’s  treasuries  for  the 
Jews,  to  destroy  them. 

8 Also  he  gave  him  ethe  copy 
of  the  writing  of  the  decree  that 
was  given  at  Shushan  to  destroy 
them, to  shew  it  unto  Esther.and 
to  declare  it  unto  her,  and  to 
charge  her  that  she  should  go  in 
unto  the  king,  to  make  supplica- 
tion unto  him,  and  to  make  re- 
quest before  him  for  herpeople. 

9 And  Hatach  came  and  told 
Esther  the  words  of  Mordecai. 

10  TF  Again  Esther  spake  unto 
Hatach,  and  gave  him  com- 
mandment unto  Mordecai ; 

11  All  the  king’s  servants,  and 
the  people  of  the  king’s  pro- 
vinces,do  know, that  whosoever, 
whether  man  or  woman,  shall 
come  unto  the  king  into  fthe  in- 
ner court,  who  is  not  called, 
Hhere  is  one  law  of  his  to  put 
him  to  death,  except  such  “to 
whom  the  kingshall  hold  out  the 
golden  sceptre,thathemaylive : 
but  I have  not  been  called  to 
come  in  unto  the  king  these  thir- 
ty days. 

12  And  they  told  to  Mordecai 
Esther’s  words. 

13  Then  Mordecai  commanded 
to  answer  Esther,  Think  noe 
with  thyself  that  thou  shalt  es- 
cape in  the  king’s  house,  more 
than  all  the  Jews. 

14  Forifthoualtogetherholdesfc 
thy  peace  at  this  time,  then  shall 
there  f enlargement  and  deliver- 
ance arise  to  the  Jews  from  an- 
other place ; but  thou  and  thy 
father’s  house  shall  be  destroy- 
ed : and  who  knoweth,  whether 
thou  art  come  to  the  kingdom 
for  such  a time  as  this  1 

15  IT  Then  Esther  bade  them 
return  Mordecai  this  answer, 

16  Go,  gather  together  all  the 

Jews  that  are  f present  in  Shu- 
shan, and  fast  ye  for  me,  and 
neither  eatnor  drink  ithree  days, 
night  or  day:  I also  and  my 
maidens  will  fast  likewise**  and, 
so  will  I tlie' king, 

which  is  not  according  to  the 
•law:  kand  if  I perish,  1 peri^Jj*/ 
TTSo  MbTdec  aTtwSlTtrbrcwTEy , 
and  did  according  to  all  that 
Esther  had  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Esther,  adventuring  on  the  king’s  fa- 
vour, obtaineth  the  grace  of  the  gold- 
en sceptre,  and  inviteth  the  king  and 
Haman  to  a banquet,  1.  6 She,  being 
encouraged  by  the  king  in  her  suit, 
inviteth  them  to  another  banquet  the 
next  day.  9 Haman,  proud  of  bis 
advancement,  repineth  at  the  con- 
tempt of  Mordecai.  14  By  the  coun- 
sel of  Zeresh  he  buildeth  for  him  a 
pair  of  gallows. 

]CrOW  it  came  to  pass  “on  the 
third  day,  that  Esther  put 
on  her  royal  apparel , and  stood 
in  Hhe  inner  court  of  the  king’s 
house,  over  against  the  king’s 


Esther  standetli  before  the  king. 


CHAPTER  VI.  Mordecai  receiveth  great  hononra. 


house  : and  the  king  sat  upon  his 

royal  throne  in  the  royal  house, 
over  against  the  gate  of  the 
house. 

2 And  it  was  so,  when  the  king 
saw  Esther  the  queen  standing 
in  the  court,  that  cshe  obtained 
favour  in  his  sight:  and  dthe 
king  held  out  to  Esther  the  gold- 
en sceptre  that  was  in  his  hand. 
So  Esther  drew  near,  and  touch- 
ed the  top  of  the  sceptre. 

3 Then  said  the  king  unto  her, 
What  wilt  thou,  queen  Esther  ? 
and  what  is  thy  request?  eit 
shall  be  even  given  thee  to  the 
half  of  the  kingdom. 

4 And  Esther  answered,  If  it 
seem  good  unto  the  king,  let  the 
king  and  Haman  come  this  day 
unto  the  banquet  that  I have 
prepared  for  him. 

5 Then  the  king  said,  Cause 
Haman  to  make  haste,  that  he 
may  do  as  Esther  hath  said.  So 
the  king  and  Haman  came  to 
the  banquet  that  Esther  had 


Esther  at  the  banquet  of  wine, 
EWhat  is  thy  petition?  and  it 
shall  be  granted  thee : and  what 
is  thy  request?  even  to  the  half 
of  the  kingdom  it  shall  be  per- 
formed. 

7 Then  answered  Esther,  and 
said,  My  petition  and  my  re- 
quest is : 

8 If  I have  found  favour  in  the 
sight  of  the  king,  and  if  it  please 
the  king  to  grant  my  petition, 
and  fto  perform  my  request,  let 
the  kin  g and  Haman  come  to  the 
banquet  that  1 shall  prepare  for 
them,  and  I will  do  to-morrow 
as  the  king  hath  said. 

9 TT  Then  went  Haman  forth 
that  day  joyful  and  with  a glad 
heart : but  when  Haman  saw 
Mordecai  in  the  king’s  gate, 
hthat  he  stood  not  up,  nor  moved 
for  him,  he  was  full  of  indigna- 
tion against  Mordecai. 

10  Nevertheless,  Haman  * re- 
frained himself:  and  when  he 
came  home,  he  sent  and  fcalled 
for  his  friends,  and  Zeresh  his 
wife. 

11  And  Haman  told  them  of  the 
glory  of  his  riches,  and  kthe  mul- 
titude of  his  children,  and  all  the 
things  wherein  the  king  had  pro- 
moted him,  and  how  he  had  'ad- 
vanced him  above  the  princes 
■and  servants  of  the  king. 

12  Haman  said  moreover,  Yea, 
Esther  the  queen  did  let  no  man 
come  in  with  the  king  unto  the 
banquet  that  she  had  prepared 
but  myself ; and  to-morrow  am 
I invited  unto  her  also  with  the 

13  Yet  all  this  availeth  me  no- 
thing, so  long  as  I see  Mordecai 
the.J  ew  sitting  at  the  king’s  gate. 

14  IT  Then  said  Zeresh  his  wife 


cPr.  21.1. 
deli.  4.11. 
& 8.. 4. 


f Heb. 

tree 

mch.  7. 9. 
ch.  6.4. 

°cli.  7.10. 


fell.  7.  2. 
Sell.  9.12. 


i So  2 Sa. 
13.  22 
tHeb. 
caused 
to  come. 


II  Or, 
Big- 
than, 
ch.  2.  21. 
fHeb. 
thresh- 
old. 


b See  ch. 
5. 1. 

Cch.  6.14. 


tHeb. 
in  whose 
honour 
the  king 
delight- 
eth. 

tHeb. 
in  whose 
honour 
the  king 
delight 
eth. 
tHeb. 
Bet  them 
bring  the 
royal 
apparel. 
tHeb. 
where- 
with the 
king 
clgtheth 
himself 
d 1 Ki.  1. 
33. 

tHeb. 
cause 
him  to 
ride. 

* Ge.41. 
43. 


and  all  his  friends  unto  him,  Let 
a fmgaHows  be  made  of  fifty  cu- 
bits nigh,  and  to-morrow  “speak 
thou  unto  the  king  that  Morde- 
cai may  be  hanged  thereon : then 
go  thou  in  merrily  with  the  king 
unto  the  banquet.  And  the  thing 
pleased  Haman ; and  he  caused 
"the  gallows  to  be  made. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

Ahasuerus,  reading  in  the  chronicles 
of  the  good  service  done  by  Mordecai, 
taketh  care  for  his  reward,  1.  4 Ha- 
man, coming  to  sue  that  Mordecai 
might  be  hanged,  unawares  giveth 
counsel  that  lie  might  do  him  honour. 
12  Complaining  of  his  misfortune, 
his  friends  tell  him  of  his  final  des- 

0N  that  night  fcould  not  the 
king  sleep,  and  he  command- 
ed to  bring  atne  book  of  records 
of  the  chronicles;  and  they  were 
read  before  the  king. 

2  And  it  was  found  written, 
that  Mordecai  had  told  of  ||Big- 
thana  and  Teresh,  two  of  the 
king’s  chamberlains, the  keepers 
of  the  fdoor,  who  sought  to  lay 
hand  on  the  king  Ahasuerus. 

3  And  the  king  said,  What  ho- 
nour and  dignity  hath  been  done 
to  MOrdecai  for  this  ? Then  said 
the  king’s  servants  that  minis- 
tered unto  him,  There  is  nothing 
done  for  him. 

4  IT  And  the  king  said,  Who  is 
in  the  court?  (Now  Haman  was 
come  into  Hhe  outward  court  of 
the  king’s  house,  cto  speak  unto 
the  king  to  hang  Mordecai  on 
the  gallows  that  he  had  prepar- 
ed for  him.) 

5  And  the  king’s  servants  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  Haman  stand- 
eth  in  the  court.  And  the  king 
said,  Let  him  come  in. 

6  So  Haman  came  in.  And  the 
king  said  unto  him,  What  shall 
hedoneuntothemanfwhom  the 
king  delighteth  to  honour  ? (Now 
Haman  thought  in  his  heart,  To 
whom  would  the  king  delight  to 
do  honour  more  than  to  myself?) 
7 And  Haman  answered  the 
king,  For  the  man  fwhom  the 
king  delighteth  to  honour, 

8 fLet  the  royal  ay 


.pparel  he 
king  us* 


brought  f which  the  king  useth 
to  wear,  and  dthe  horse  that  the 
king  rideth  upon,  and  the  crown 
royal  which  is  set  upon  his  head: 

9 And  let  this  apparel  and 
horse  be  delivered  to  the  hand  of 
one  of  the  king’s  most  noble 
princes,  that  they  may  array  the 
man  withal  whom  the  king  de- 
lighteth to  honour,  and  tbring 
him  on  horseback  through  the 
street  of  the  city,  eandproclaim 
before  him,  Thus  shall  it  he  done 
to  the  man  whom  the  king  de- 
lighteth to  honour. 

10  Then  the  king  said  to  Ha- 
man, Make  haste,  and  take  the 
apparel  and  the  horse,  as  thou 
heist  said,  and  do  even  so  to  Mor- 

409 


Esther ascuseth  Haman.  ESTHER. 


decai  the  Jew,  that  sitte  th  at  the 

king’s  gate  : tlet  nothing  fail  of 
all  that  thou  hast  spoken. 

11  Then  took  Haman  the  ap- 
parel and  the  horse,  and  arrayed 
Mordecai,  and  brought  him  on 
horseback  through  the  street  of 
the  city,  and  proclaimed  before 
him,  Thus  shall  it  he  done  unto 
the  man  whom  the  king  delight- 
eth  to  honour. 

12  TF  And  Mordecai  came  again 
to  the  king’s  gate.  But  Haman 
fhasted  to  his  house  mourning, 
gand  having  his  head  covered. 

13  And  Haman  told  Zeresh  his 
wife  and  all  his  friends  every 
thing  that  had  befallen  him. 
Then  said  his  wise  men  and  Ze- 
resh his  wife  unto  him.  If  Mor- 
decai be  of  the  seed  of  the  Jews, 
before  whom  thou  hast  begun 
to  fall,  thou  shalt  not  prevail 
against  him,  but  shalt  surely  fall 
before  him. 


B.  c. 

cir.  510. 


B.  C. 
cir.  510. 


tHeb. 
suffer 
not  a 
tvhit  to 
fall. 


f 2 Ch.26. 
20. 


tHeb. 
with  me. 
djob  9.24 


S2  Sa.  15. 


ech.l.  10. 


. 14  And  while  they  wereyet  talk- 
ing with  him,  came  the  king’s 
chamberlains,  and  hasted  to 
bring  Haman  unto  hthe  banquet 
that  Esther  had  prepared. 


Ps.  37.35, 
36. 


h ch.  5.  8. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Esther,  entertaining  the  king  and  Ha- 
man,  maketh  suit  for  her  own  life 
and  her  people’s,  1.  5 She  accuseth 
Hainan.  7 The  king  in  his  anger, 
understanding  of  the  gallows  which 
Haman  had  made  for  Mordecai,  cau- 
seth  him  to  be  hanged  thereon. 

CO  the  king  and  Haman  came 
fto  banquet  with  Esther  the 
queen. 

2 And  the  king  said  again  unto 
Esther  on  the  second  day  aat 
the  banquet  of  wine.  What  is 
thy  petition,  queen  Esther?  and 
it  shall  be  granted  thee : and 
what  is  thy  request?  and  it  shall 
be  performed,  even  to  the  half 
of  the  kingdom. 

3 Then  Esther  the  queen  an- 
swered and  said,  If  I have  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  O king,  and 
if  it  please  the  king,  let  my  life 
be  given  me  at  my  petition,  and 
my  people  at  my  request: 

4 For  we  are  bsold,  I and  my 
people,  fto  be  destroyed,  to  be 
slain,  and  to  perish.  But  if  we 
had  been  sold  for  bond-men 
and  bond-women,  I had  held 
my  tongue,  although  the  enemv 
could  not  countervail  the  king’s 
damage. 

5 TF  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus 
answered  and  said  unto  Esther 
the  queen,  Who  is  he,  and  where 
is  he,  f that  durst  presume  in  his 
heart  to  do  so  ? 

6 And  Esther  said,  fThe  ad- 
versary and  enemy  is  this  wick- 
ed Haman.  Then  Haman  was 
afraid  ||before  the  king  and  the 
queen. 

7 TT  And  the  king  arising  from 
the  banquet  of  wine  in  his  wrath 
went  into  the  palace-garden:  and 

470 


tHeb. 
to  drink. 

a ch.  5.  6. 


a ch.  2. 7. 
bch.3.10. 


bch.  3.  S, 
& 4.  7. 
tHeb. 
that  they 
should 
destroy, 
and  kill , 
and 
cause  to 
perish. 
tHeb. 
whose 
heart 
hath  fill- 
ed him. 


tHeb. 

The 

man  ad- 
versary. 


tHeb. 
and  she 
wept,  . 
and  be- 
sought 
him. 

Cch.  4. 11. 
“ 5.  2. 


t Heb. 
the  de- 
vice. 

Or,  who 
wrote. 
tHeb. 
be  able 
that  1 
may  see. 
dch.  7.  4. 
Ne.  2 3. 


Mordecai  is  advanced. 

Haman  stood  up  to  make  re- 

quest for  his  life  to  Esther  the 
queen;  for  he  saw  that  there 
was  evil  determined  against 
him  by  the  king. 

8 Then  the  king  returned  out 
°f  the  palace-garden  into  the 
Place  of  the  banquet  of  wine  ; 
and  Haman  was  fallen  uponcthe 
bed  whereon  Esther  was.  Then 
said  the  king,  Will  he  force  the 
queen  also  f before  me  in  the 
house  ? As  the  word  went  out 
of  the  king’s  mouth,  they  dCo- 
vered  Haman’s  face. 

9 And  eHarbonah,  one  of  the 
chamberlains,  said  before  the 
king,  Behold  also  fthe  fgallows 
fifty  cubits  high,  which  Hainan 
had  made  for  Mordecai,  who 
had  spoken  good  for  the  king, 
standeth  in  the  house  of  Haman. 
Then  the  king  said,  Hang  him 
thereon. 

10  So /they  hanged  Haman  on 
the  gallows  that  he  had  prepa- 
red for  Mordecai.  Then  was 
the  king’s  wrath  pacified. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Mordecai  is  advanced,  1.  3 Esther  ma 
ketli  suit  to  reverse  Hainan’s  letters. 
7 Ahasuerus  granteth  to  the  Jews  to 
defend  themselves.  15  Mordecai’s 
honour,  and  the  Jews’  joy. 

AN  that  day  did  the  king  Aha- 
w suerus  give  the  house  of  Ha- 
man, the  Jews’  enemy,  unto  Es- 
ther the  queen.  And  Mordecai 
came  before  the  king;  for  Esther 
had  told  awhat  he  was  unto  her 

2 And  the  king  took  off  bhis 
ring  which  he  had  taken  from 
Haman,  and  gave  it  unto  Mor- 
decai. And  Esther  set  Morde- 
cai over  the  house  of  Haman.  . 

3 TT  And  Esther  spake  yet  again 
before  the  king,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  f and  besought  him 
with  tears  to  put  away  the  mis- 
chief of  Haman  the  Agagite,  and 
his  device  that  he  had  devised 
against  the  Jews. 

4 Then  cthe  king  held  out  the 
golden  sceptre  toward  Esther. 
So  Esther  arose,  and  stood  be- 
fore the  king. 

5 And  said,  If  it  please  the  king, 
and  if  I have  found  favour  in  his 
sight,  and  the  thing  seem  right 
before  theking.andlbcpleasing 
in  his  eyes,  let  it  be  written  to 
reverse  fthe  letters  devised  by 
Haman  the  son  of  Hammedatha 
the  Agagite,  |j  which  he  wrote  to 
destroy  the  Jews  which  are  in 
all  the  king’s  provinces  : 

6 For  how  can  I f endure  to  see 
dthe  evil  that  shall  come  unto 
my  people  ? or  how  can  I endure 
to  see  the  destruction  of  my  kin- 
dred? 

7 V Then  the  king  Ahasuerus 
said  unto  Esther  the  queen  and 
to  Mordecai  the  Jew,  Behold,  el 
have  given  Esther  the  house  of 
Haman.and  him  they  have  hang- 


The  former  letters  reversed. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


The  enemies  of  the  Jews  slain. 


ed  upon  the  gallows,  because  he 

laid  his  hand  upon  the  Jews. 

8 Write  ye  also  for  the  Jews,  as 

it  liketh  you,  in  the  king’s  name, 
and  seal  it  with  the  king’s  ring : 
for  the  writing  which  is  written 
in  the  king^s  name,  and  sealed 
with  the  king’s  ring,  frnay  no  fSee  eh. 
man  reverse.  _ i.ig.Da.6 

9 §Then  were  the  king’s  scribes  12’ 3o- 
called  at  that  time  in  the  third  Scb.  3.12. 
month,  that  is,  the  month  Sivan, 
on  the  three  and  twentieth  day 
thereof ; and  it  was  written,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Mordecai  com- 
manded, unto  the  Jews,  and  to 
the  lieutenants,  and  the  deputies 
and  rulersof  the  provinces  which 
are  Mrom  India  unto  Ethiopia, 
an  hundred  twenty  and  seven 
provinces,  unto  every  province 
laccording  to  the  writing  there- 
of, and  unto  every  people  after 
their  language,  and  to  the  Jews 
according  to  their  writing,  and 
according  to  their  language. 

10  kAnd  he  wrote  in  the  king 
Ahasuerus’  name,  and  sealed  it 
with  the  king’s  ring,  and  sent 
letters  by  posts  on  horseback, 
and  riders  on  mules,  camels, 
and  young  dromedaries : 

11  Wherein  the  king  granted 

the  Jews  which  were  in  every 
city  to  gather  themselves  toge- 
ther, and  to  stand  for  their  life, 
to  destroy,  to  slay,  and  to  cause 
to  perish,  all  the  power  of  the 
people  and  province  that  would 
assault  them,  both  little  ones  and 
women,  and  Ho  take  the  spoil  of  1See  c“-9 
them  for  a prey,  10» 15’ 16* 

12  “Upon  one  day  in  all  the  “ch.3.13, 
provinces  of  king  Ahasuerus,  &C.&9.1 
namely,  upon  the  thirteenth  day 
of  the  twelfth  month,  which  t$ 
the  month  Adar. 

13  “The  copy  of  the  writing  for 
a commandment  to  be  given  in 
every  province  was  fpublished 
unto  all  people,  and  that  the 
Jews  should  be  ready  against 
that  day  to  avenge  themselves 
on  their  enemies. 

14  So  the  posts  that  rode  upon 
mules  and  camels  went  out,  be- 
ing hastened  and  pressed  on  by 
the  king’s  commandment.  And 
the  decree  was  given  at  Shushan 
the  palace. 

15  IF  And  Mordecai  went  out 
from  the  presence  of  the  king  in 
royal  apparel  of  ||blue  and  white, 
and  with  a great  crown  of  gold, 
and  with  a garment  of  tine  linen 
and  purple : and  °the  city  of 
Shushan  rejoiced,  and  was  glad: 

16  The  Jews  had  flight,  and 
gladness,  and  joy,  and  honour. 

17  And  in  every  province,  and 
in  every  city,  whithersoever  the 
king’s  commandment  and  his  d e- 
cree  came,  the  Jews  had  joy  and 
gladness,  a feast  9 and  a good 
d$y.  And  many  of  the  people 
of  the  land  rbecame  Jews;  for 


sGe.  35.5. 
F/X.15.16. 
De.  2. 25. 
& 11.  25. 
cU.  9.  2. 


cir.  509. 
acli.  8. 12. 


tHeb. 
those 
which 
did  the 
business 
that  be- 
longed to 
the  king. 
&2  Sa.3. 1. 
lCh.11.9. 
Pr.  4. 18. 

tHeb.ac- 
cording 
to  their 
will. 


hch.  5.11. 
Job  18.19 
& 27.  13, 
14,15.  Ps. 
21. 10. 
iSee  cli.8 
11. 


sthe  fear  of  the  Jews  fell  upon 

them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Jews  (the  rulers,  for  fear  of  Mor- 
decai, helping  them)  slay  their  ene- 
mies, with  the  ten  sons  of  Hainan,  L. 
12  Ahasuerus,  at  the  request  of  Es- 
ther, granteth  another  day  of  slaugh- 
ter, and  Haman’s  sons  to  be  hanged. 
20  The  two  days  of  Purim  are  made 
festival. 

|JOW  “in  the  twelfth  month, 

1 < that  is,  the  month  Adar,  on 
the  thirteenth  day  of  the  same, 
bwhen  the  king’s  commandment 
and  his  decree  drew  near  to  be 
putin  execution, in  the  day  that 
the  enemies  of  the  J ews  hoped  to 
have  power  over  them,  (though 
it  was  turned  to  the  contrary, 
that  the  Jews  chad  rule  over 
them  that  hated  them ; ) 

2 The  Jews  ^gathered  them- 
selves together  in  their  cities 
throughout  all  the  provinces  of 
the  king  Ahasuerus,  to  lay  hand 
on  such  as  esought  their  hurt; 
and  no  man  could  withstand 
them ; for  fthe  fear  of  them  fell 
upon  all  people. 

3 And  ail  the  rulers  of  the  pro- 
vinces, and  the  lieutenants,  and 
the  deputies,  and  fofiicers  of  the 
king  helped  the  Jews;  because 
the  fear  of  Mordecai  fell  upon 
them. 

4 For  Mordecai  was  great  in 
the  king’s  house,  and  his  fame 
went  out  throughout  all  the  pro- 
vinces: for  this  man  Mordecai 
Swaxed  greater  and  greater. 

5 Thus  the  Jews  smote  all  their 
enemies  with  the  stroke  of  the 
sword,  and  slaughter,  and  de- 
struction, and  did  jwhat  they 
would  unto  those  that  hated 
them. 

6 And  in  Shushan  the  palace 
the  Jews  slew  and  destroyed 
five  hundred  men. 

7 And  Parshandatha,  and  Dal- 
phon,  and  Aspatha, 

8 And  Poratha,  and  Adalia,  and 
Aridatha, 

9 And  Parmashta,  and  Arisai, 
and  Aridai,  and  Vajezatha, 

10  FFhe  ten  sons  of  Hainan  the 
son  of  Hammedatha,  the  enemy 
of  the  Jews,  slew  they;  ibut  on 
the  spoiilaid  they  nottheir  hand. 

11  On  that  day  the  number  of 
those  that  were  slain  in  Shushan 
the  palace  f was  brought  before 
the  king. 

12  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  Es- 
ther the  queen,  The  Jews  have 
slain  and  destroyed  five  hun- 
dred men  in  Shushan  the  palace, 
and  the  ten  sons  of  Haman ; what 
have  they  done  in  the  rest  of  the 
king’s  provinces  ? now  kwh  at  is 
thy  petition?  and  it  shall  be 
granted  thee:  or  what  is  thy 
request  further?  and  it  shall  be 
done. 

13  Then  said  Esther,  If  it  please 
the  king,  let  it  be  granted  to  the 

471 


T!>e  days  of  Purim  ordained,  and 


Jews  which  are  in  Shushan  to  do 

to-morrow  also  laccording  unto 
this  day’s  decree,  and  flet  Ha- 
man’s  ten  sons  mbe  hanged  upon 
the  gallows. 

14  And  the  king  commanded  it 
so  to  be  done : and  the  decree 
was  given  at  Shushan;  and  they 
hanged  Haman’s  ten  sons. 

15  For  the  Jews  that  were  in 
Shushan  “gathered  themselves 
together  on  the  fourteenth  day 
also  of  the  month  Adar,  and 
slew  three  hundred  men  at  Shu- 
ehan ; °but  on  the  prey  they  laid 
not  their  hand. 

. 15  But  the  other  J ews  that  were 
in  the  king’s  provinces  Pgathered 
themselves  together,  and  stood 
tor  their  lives,  and  had  rest  from 
their  enemies,  and  slew  of  their 
foes  seventy  and  five  thousand, 
qbut  they  laid  not  their  hands 
on  the  prey, 

17  On  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
month  Adar ; and  on  the  four- 
teenth day  fof  the  same  rested 
they,  and  made  it  a day  of  feast- 
ing and  gladness. 

18  But  the  Jews  that  were  at 
Shushan  assembled  together  ron 
the  thirteenth  day  thereof,  and 
on  the  fourteenth  thereof;  and 
on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same 
.they  rested,  and  made  it  a day 
of  feasting  and  gladness. 

19  Therefore  the  Jews  of  the 
villages,  that  dwelt  in  the  un- 
walled towns,  made  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  Adar  sa 
day  of  gladness  and  feasting, 
.and  a good  day,  and  of  “send- 
ing portions  one  to  another. 

20 1 T And  Mordecai  wrote  these 
things,  and  sent  letters  unto  all 
the  Jews  that  were  in  all  the 
provinces  of  the  king  Ahasuerus, 
both  nigh  and  far, 

21  To  establish  this  among  them, 
that  they  should  keep  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  Adar, 
and  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same, 
yearly, 

22  As.  the  days  wherein  the  J ews 
rested  from  their  enemies,  and 
the  month  which  was  ^turned 
unto  them  from  sorrow  to  joy, 
and  from  mourning  into  a good 
day:  that  they  should  make  them 
days  of  feasting  and  joy,  and  of 
lending  portions  one  to  anoth- 
er, and  gifts  to  the  poor. 

23  And  the  Jews  undertook  to 
do  as  they  had  begun,  and  as 
Mordecai  had  written  unto 
them ; 

24  Because  Haman  the  son  of 
Hammedatha,  the  Agagite,  the 
enemy  of  all  the  Jews,  ahad  de- 
vised against  the  Jews  to  destroy 
them,  and  had  cast  Pur,  that  is, 
the  lot,  to  fconsume  them,  and 
to  destroy  them ; 

25  But  tbwhen  Esther  came 

472 


ESTHER.  confirmed  by  Esther  and  Mordecai. 


lcli.8. 11. 
tHeb. 
let  men 
hang. 

“2  Sa.21. 
6,  9. 


De.  16. 
11, 14. 
tch.  8. 17. 
u ver.  22. 
Ne.  8. 10, 
12. 


z ver.  19. 
Ne.  8. 11. 
ack.  3.  6, 
7. 

tHeb. 

crush. 

tHeb. 

ihen  she 
came. 
b ver.  13, 
14.ch.7.5, 
&o.  &.  8. 
3,  &c. 


ech.  8. 17. 
Is.56. 3,6. 
Zec.2  11. 
tHeb. 
pass. 


tHeb. 

pass. 
tHeb. 
be  ended. 
fell.  2. 15. 
tHeb.«tf 
strength. 
g See  ch. 
8. 10.  & 
ver.  20. 
bch.  1.  1. 


tHeb. 
for  their 
souls. 
icb.4.3,16 


cir.  495. 
aGe.l0.5. 
Ps.  72.10. 
Is.  24. 15. 
bch.  8.15. 
& 9.  4. 
tHeb. 
made 
him 
great. 
c Ge.  41. 
40.  2 Ch. 
28.  7. 
dNe.2.10. 
Ps.  122.8, 


before  the  king,  he  commanded 
by  letters  that  his  wicked  de- 
vice, which  he  devised  against 
the  Jews,  should  creturn  upon 
his  own  head,  and  that  he  and 
his  sons  should  be  hanged  on 
the  gallows. 

26  Wherefore  they  called  these 
days  Purim  after  the  name  of 
II  Pur.  Therefore  for  all  the 
words  of  dthis  letter,  and  of  that 
which  they  had  seen  concern- 
ing this  matter,  and  which  had 
come  unto  them, 

27  The  Jews  ordained,  and  took 
upon  them,  and  upon  their  seed, 
and  upon  all  such  as  ejoined 
themselves  unto  them,  so  as  it 
should  not  f fail,  that  they  would 
keep  these  two  days  according 
to  their  writing,  and,  according 
to  their  appointed  time  every 
year: 

28  And  that  these  days  should  be 
remembered  and  kept  through- 
out every  generati  on , every  fam- 
ily, every  .province,  and  every 
city;  and  that  these  days  of  Pu- 
rim should  not  tfail  from  among 
the  Jews,  nor  the  memorial  of 
them  fperish  from  their  seed. 

29  Then  Esther  the  queen,  f the 
daughter  of  Abihail,  and  Mor- 
decai the  Jew,  wrote  with  f all 
authority,  to  confirm  this  Se- 
cond letter  of  Purim. 

30  And  he  sent  the  letters  unto 
all  the  Jews,  to  bthe  hundred 
twenty  and  seven  provinces  of 
the  kingdom  of  Ahasuerus,  with 
words  of  peace  and  truth, 

31  To  confirm  these  days  of  Pu- 
rim in  their  times  appointed , ac- 
cording as  Mordecai  the  J ew  and 
Esther  the  queen  had  enjoined 
them,  and  as  they  had  decreed 
ffor  themselves  apd  for  their 
seed,  the  matters  of  >the  fastings 
and  their  cry. 

32  And  the  decree  of  Esther 
confirmed  these  matters  of  Pu- 
rim ; and  it  was  written  in  the 
book. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Ahasuerus’s  greatness,  1.  3 Morde- 
cai’s  advancement. 

\ ND  the  king  Ahasuerus  laid 
fA  a tribute  upon  the  land,  and 
upon  athe  isles  of  the  sea. 

2 And  all  the  acts  of  his  power 
and  of  his  might,  and  the  decla- 
ration of  the  greatness  of  Mor- 
decai, bwhereunto  the  king  fad- 
vanced  him,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  Chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Media  and 
Persia  ? 

3 For  Mordecai  the  Jew  was 
cnext  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  and 
great  among  the  Jews,  and  ac- 
cepted of  the  multitude  of  his 
brethren,  ^seeking  the  wealth 
ofhis  people,  andspeakingpeace 

all  his  seed. 


THE  BOOK  OF 


JOB. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  holiness  riches,  and  religious  care 
of  Job  for  his  children,  1.  6 Satan 
appearing  before  God,  by  calumnia- 
tion obtaineth  leave  to  tempt  Job. 
13  Understanding  of  the  loss  of  his 
goods  and  children,  in  his  mourning 
he  blesseth  God. 

THERE  was  a man  ain  the 
land  of  Uz,  whose  name  was 
bJob  ; and  that  man  was  per- 
fect and  upright,  and  one  that 
dfeared  God,  and  eschewed  evil. 
2 And  there  were  bom  unto 
him  seven  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. 

3 His  [Isuhstance  also  was  seven 
thousand  sheep,  and  three  thou- 
sand camels,  and  five  hundred 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  five  hundred 
she^asses,  and  a very  great 
|| household ; so  that  this  man 
was  the  greatest  of  all  the  fmen 
of  the  east. 

4 And  his  sons  went  and  feasted 
in  their  houses,  every  one  his 
day;  and  sent  and  called  for 
their  three  sisters  to  eat  and  to 
drink  with  them. 

5 And  it  was  so,  when  the  days 
of  their  feasting  were  gone  about, 
that  Job  sent  and  sanctified 
them,  and  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  eand  offered  burnt- 
offerings  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  them  all:  for  Job  said,  It 
maybe  thatmy  sonshavesinned, 
and  fcursed  God  in  their  hearts. 
Thus  did  Job  f continually. 

6 TT  Now  sthere  was  a day 
bwhen  the  sons  of  God  came 
to  present  themselvesbefore  the 
Lord,  and  fSatan  came  also 
famong  them. 

7 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, Whence  comest  thou?  Then 
Satan  answered  the  Lord,  and 
said,  From  Going  to  and  fro  in 
the  earth,  ana  from  walking  up 
and  down  in  it. 

8 And  the  LoRDsaidunto  Satan, 
fkHast  thou  considered  my  ser- 
vant Job,  that  there  is  none  like 
him  in  the  earth,  la  perfect  and 
an  upright  man,  one  thatfeareth 
God,  and  escheweth  evil  ? 

9 Then  Satan  answered  the 
Lord  and  said.  Doth  Job  fear 
God  for  nought  ? 

10  “Hast  not  thou  made  an 
hedge  about  him,  and  about  his 
house,  and  about  all  that  he 
hath  on  every  side  ? nthou  hast 
blessed  the  work  of  his  hands, 
and  his  ||substance  is  increased 
in  the  land. 

11  °But  put  forth  thine  hand 
now,  and  touch  all  that  he  hath, 
fand  he  will  pcurse  thee  to  thy 
face. 


Moses 


is 

thought 
to  have 
written 
the 

book  of 
Job, 
whilst 
among 
the  Ma- 
dianites, 
Before 
Christ 
cir.  1520. 
a Ge.  22. 
20,  21. 
b Ez.  14. 
14Ja.5.1l 
c Ge.  6.9. 
&17.1.ch 
2.  3. 

dPr.8.13. 
& 16.  6. 

II  Or, 
cattle. 

II  Or, 
hus- 
bandry. 
tHeb. 
sons  of 
the  east. 
eGe.8.20. 
ch.  42.  8. 
flKi.  21. 
10,  13. 
tHeb  .all 
the  days. 
Sell.  2.  1. 
b lKi.  22. 
19cli.38.7 
tHeb  .the 
adver- 
sary, 
lCh.21.1. 
Re.  12. 9, 
10. 

tHeb.  in 
themidst 
of  them. 
i ch.  2.  2. 
Mt.  12.43. 
lPe.  5.  8. 
tHeb. 
Hast 
thou  set 
thyheart 
on. 

k ch.  2.  3. 

I ver.  1. 
mPs.34.7 
Is.  5.  2. 
nPsl28.i, 
2Pr.  10.22 

II  Or, 
cattle. 
°ch.2.5& 
19.  21. 

t Heb.  if 
he  curse 
thee  not 
to  thy 
face. 

* Is. 8.21. 
Mal.3.13, 
14. 


Il'Or, 

A great 
jire. 


12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 

tan, Behold,  all  that  he  hath  is 
t Heb.  in  thy  fpower ; only  upon  him- 
hand'  self  put  not  forth  thine  hand.  So 

Ge.  16. 6.  Satan  went  forth  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord. 

13  TT  And  there  was  a day 
qwhen his  sons  andhis  daughters 
were  eating  and  drinking  wine 
in  their  eldest  brother’s  house  : 

14  And  there  came  a messenger 
unto  Job,  and  said,  The  oxen 
were  ploughing,  and  the  assea 
feeding  beside  them : 

15  And  the  Sabeans  fell  upon 
them , and  took  them  away  ; yea, 
they  have  slain  the  servants  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword ; and  I only 
am  escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

16  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  also  another,  and 
said,  ||The  fire  of  God  is  fallen 
from  heaven,  and  hath  burned 
up  the  sheep  and  the  servants, 
and  consumed  them;  and  1 only 
am  escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

17  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  also  another,  and 
said.  The  Chaldeans  made  out 
three  bands,  and  ffell  upon  the 
camels,  and  have  carried  them 
away,  yea,  and  slain  the  servants 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword  ; and 
I only  am  escaped  alone  to  tell 
thee. 

18  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
there  camealso  another, and  said,. 
rThy  sons  and  thy  daughters 
wea'e  eating  and  drinking  wine 
in  their  eldest  brother’s  house  ; 

19  And  behold,  there  came  a 
great  wind  f from  the  wilderness, 
and  smote  thefour  corners  of  the 
house,  and  it  fell  upon  the  young 
men,  and  they  are  dead ; and  I 
only  am  escaped  alone  to  tell 
thee. 

20  Then  Job  arose,  ®and  rent 
his  Umantle,  and  shaved  his 
head,  and  hell  down  upon  the 
ground,  and  worshipped, 

21  And  said,  uNaked  came  1 
out  of  my  mother’s  womb,  and 

lu  o.  /.  nakedshalllreturnthithervThe 
Cc.5.i9.'  Lord  xgave,  and  the  Lord  hath 
l.  i.17., >J  taken  away;  zblessed  be  the 
- name  of  the  Lord.  * 

' | 22  aIn  all  this  Job  sinned  not, 
nor  ||  charged  God  foolishly. 
CHAPTER  II. 

Satan  appearing  again  before  God,  ob- 


tHeb. 
from 
aside , 
&c. 


8 Ge.  37. 
29.Ez.9.3 
HOr  ,robe 
t lPe.5.6. 
uPs  49.17 
Ec.  5.  15. 
1 Ti.  6.  7. 
*Ec. 

Ja.  1 
yMat.20.< 


acli.  2. 10. 
II  Or, 
attribut- 
ed folly 
to  God. 

ach.  1.  6. 


taineth  further  leave  to  tempt  Job,  1. 
7 He  smiteth  him  with  sore  boils,  9. 
Job  reproveth  his  wife,  moving  him 
to  curse  God.  11  His  three  friends 
condole  with  him  in  silence. 

\ GAIN  athere  was  a day  when 
-fL  the  sons  of  God  came  to  pre- 
sent themselves  before  the 
Lord,  and  Satan  came  also 
473 


Job  curseth  the  day  of  I119 


JOB. 


birtli,  and  complaineth  of  lde. 


among  them  to  present  himself 
before  the  Lord. 

2 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, From  whence  comestthou  ? 
And  i>Satan  answered  the  Lord, 
and  said,  From  going  to  and  fro 
in  the  earth,  and  from  walking 
up  and  down  in  it. 

3 And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, Hast  thou  considered  my 
servant  Job,  that  there  is  none 
like  him  in  the  earth,  ca  perfect 
and  an  upright  man,  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  escheweth 
evil  ? and  still  he  dholdeth  fast 
his  integrity,  although  thou 
movedst  me  against  him,  feto 
destroy  him  without  cause. 

4 And  Satan  answered  the 
Lord,  and  said,  Skin  for  skin, 
yea,  all  that  a man  hath  will  he 
give  for  his  life. 

5 fButputforth  thine  hand  now, 
and  touch  his  gbone  and  his 
flesh,  and  he  will  curse  thee  to 
thy  face. 

6 -hAnd  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, Behold,  he  is  in  thine  hand ; 
Ijbut  save  his  life. 

7 TT  So  went  Satan  forth  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
smote  Job  with  sore  boils  ifrom 
thesoleofhisfootuntohis  crown. 

8 And  he  took  him  a potsherd 
to  scrape  himself  withal ; kand 
he  sat  down  among  the  ashes. 

9 IT  Then  said  his  wife  unto 
him,  iDost  thou  still  “retain 
thine  integrity?  curse  God,  and 
die. 

10  But  he  said  unto  her,  Thou 
speakestas  one  of  thefoolish  wo- 
men speaketh.  What!  “shall 
we  receive  good  at  the  hand  of 
God,  and  shall  we  not  receive 
evil?  °In  all  this  did  not  Job 
psin  with  his  lips. 

11  IT  Now  when  Job’s  three 
^friends  heard  of  all  this  evil  that 
was  come  upon  him,  they  came 
every  one  from  his  own  place ; 
Eliphaz  the  rTemanite,and  Bil- 
dad  the  sShuhite,  and  Zophar 
the  Naamathite:  for  they  had 
made  an  appointment  together 
to  come  lto  mourn  with  him, 
and  to  comfort  him. 

12  And  when  they  lifted  up  their 
eyes  afar  off,  and  knew  him  not, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and 
wept ; and  they  rent  every  one 
his  mantle,  and  “sprinkled  dust 
upon  their  heads  toward  heaven. 

13  So  they  sat  down  with  him 
upon  the  ground  xseven  days 
and  seven  nights, and  none  spake 
a word  unto  him : for  they  saw 
that  his  grief  was  very  great. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

Job  curseth  the  day  and  services  of  his 
birth,  1.  13  The  ease  of  death.  20  He 
complaineth  of  life,  because  of  his 
anguish. 

AFTER  this  opened  Job  his 
mouth,  and  cursed  his  day. 
2 And  Job  jspake,  and  said. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1520. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1520. 


achl0.18, 


bell.  1.  7. 


19.Je.15. 
10.  & 20. 
14. 


Cch.l.l,8. 


dch.27.5, 

6. 

t Heb.  to 
swallow 
him  up. 
e ch.  9.17. 


fch.  1.11. 
8 ch.  19. 


h ch.1.12. 

II  Or, 
only. 

i Is.  1.  6. 


k 2Sa.  13. 
19.ch.42. 
6.  Ez.  27. 
30.Mt.li. 
21. 

lch.21.15. 
m ver.  3. 


n ch.1.21. 
Ro.12.12. 
Ja.  5.  10, 
11.  ■ 
°cli.l.22. 
PPs.39.1. 

4 Pr.  17. 
17. 


r Ge.  36. 
ll.Je.49. 
7. 


bcIilO.21, 
22&1C.16 
&28.3Ps. 
23.4.  &44. 
19.  & 107. 
10,  U.Je. 
13.16Am. 
5.  8. 

IIOr,eW- 
lenge  it. 

II  Or,  let 
them,  ter- 
rify it. , 
as  those 
who 
have  a 
bitter 
day, 

Am.  8.10. 
!j  Or,  let 
it  not  re- 
joice 
among 
the  days. 
c Je.9.17, 
18. 

II Or,  a le- 
viathan. 
tKeb. 
the  eye- 
lids of 
the 

morning 
ch.  41. 18. 
dch.10.18 
eGe.30.3. 
Is.  66. 12. 
fell.  15.28. 


tHeb. 

wearied 

in 

strength. 

bch.39.7. 


sGe.25.2. 

tch.42.lL 

Ro.12.15. 


i J e.20.18. 


klSa.1.10 
2 K i.4.27. 
Pr.  31. 6. 


uNe.  9.1. 
La.  2. 10. 
Ez.27.30. 


tHeb, 

wait. 

1 Re.  9.6. 


x Ge.  50.  13 Pr.  2.4. 
10.  n ch.19.8. 

La.  3.  7. 
fHebAe- 
fore  my 
meat. 


tHeb. 

answer- 

ed. 


t Heb.  I 
feared  a 
fear , 
and  it 
came  up- 
on me. 


3 aLet  the  day  perish  wherein  I 
was  born,  and  the  night  in  which 
it  was  said,  There  is  a man  child 
conceived. 

4 Let  that  day  be  darkness;  let 
not  God  regard  it  from  above, 
neitherlet  the  lightshine  upon  it 

5 Let  darkness  andHhe  shadow 
of  death  j|stain  it;  let  a cloud 
dwell  upon  it;  ||let  the  black- 
ness of  the  day  terrify  it. 

6 As  for  that  night,  let  darkness 
seize  upon  it;  ||let  it  notbe  join- 
ed unto  the  days  of  the  year : let 
it  not  come  into  the  number  of 
the  months. 

7 Lo,let  that  night  be  solitary; 
let  no  joyful  voice  come  therein. 

8 Let  them  curse  it  that  curse 
the  day,  cwho  are  ready  to  raise 
up  (Jtheir  mourning. 

9 Let  the  stars  ot  the  twilight 
thereof  be  dark ; let  it  look  for 
light,  but  have  none;  neither  let 
it  see  fthe  dawning  of  the  day. 

10  Because  it  shut  not  up  the 
doors  of  my  mothers  womb,  nor 
hid  sorrow  from  mine  eyes. 

11  dVVhy  died  I not  from  the 
womb  ? why  did  I not  give  up 
the  ghost  when  I came  out  of  the 
belly  ? 

12  eWhy  did  the  knees  prevent 
me  ? or  why  the  breasts  that  1 
should  suck  ? 

13  For  now  should  1 have  lain 
still  and  been  quiet,  I should 
have  slept:  then  had  1 been  at 
rest, 

14  With  kings  and  counsellors 
of  the  earth,  which  fbuilt  deso- 
late places  for  themselves ; 

15  Or  with  princes  that  had 
gold,  who  filled  their  houses 
with  silver : 

16  Or  g as  an  hidden  untimely 
birth  I had  not  been ; as  infants 
which  never  saw  light. 

17  There  the  wicked  cease  from 
troubling;  and  there  the t weary 
be  at  rest. 

18  There  the  prisoners  rest  to- 
gether ; bthey  near  not  the  voice 
of  the  oppressor. 

19  The  small  and  great  are 
there ; and  the  servant  is  free 
from  his  master. 

20  iWherefore  is  light  given  to 
him  that  is  in  misery,  and  life 
unto  the  kbitter  in  soul; 

21  Which  f dong  for  death,  but 
it  cometh not;  and  dig  for  it  more 
than  “for  hid  treasures ; 

22  Which  rejoice  exceedingly, 
and  are  glad,  when  they  can  find 
the  grave  ? 

23  Why  is  light  given  to  a man 
whose  way  is  hid,  “and  whom 
God  hath  hedged  in  ? 

24  For  my  sighing  cometh  fbe- 
fore  I eat,  and  my  roarings  are 
poured  out  like  the  waters. 

25  For  fthe  thing  which  1 
greatly  feared  is  come  upon  me, 
and  that  which  I was  afraid  of 
is  come  unto  me. 


474 


Eliphaz  relateth  liis  vision. 


CHAPTER  IV,  V.  Ilappy  end  of  God’s  correction. 


26  I was  not  in  safety,  neither 
had  I rest,  neither  was  I quiet; 
yet  trouble  came. 

CHAPTER.  IV. 

Eliphaz  reproveth  Job  for  want  of  re- 
ligion, 1.  7 He  teachetli  God’s  judg- 
ments to  be  not  for  the  righteous,  but 
for  the  wicked.  12  His  fearful  vision, 
to  humble  the  excellency  of  crea- 
tures before  God. 

THEN  Eliphaz  the  Temanite 
answered  and  said, 

2  If  we  assay  tto  commune 
with  thee,  wilt  thou  be  grieved  ? 
but  twho  can  withhold  himself 
from  speaking? 

3  Behold,  thou  hast  instructed 
many,  and  thou  ahast  strength- 
ened the  weak  hands. 

4  Thy  words  have  upholden 
him  that  was  falling,  and  thou 
bhast  strengthened  fthe  feeble 
knees. 

5  But  now  it  is  comeupon  thee, 
and  thou  faintest;  it  toucheth 
thee,  and  thou  art  troubled. 

6  Is  not  this  cthy  fear,  dthy 
confidence,  thy  hope,  and  the 
uprightness  of  thy  ways  ? 

7  Remember,  1 pray  thee,ewho 
ever  perished,  being  innocent? 
or  where  were  the  righteous  cut 
off? 

8  Even  as  I have  seen,  ffhey 
that  plough  iniquity,  and  sow 
wickedness,  reap  the  same. 

9  By  the  blast  of  God  they  per- 
ish, and  ||by  the  breath  of  his 
nostrils  are  they  consumed. 

10  The  roaring  of  the  lion,  and 
the  voice  of  the  fierce  lion,  and 
gthe  teeth  of  the  young  lions,  are 
broken. 

11  hThe  lion  perisheth  for 
lack  of  prey,  and  the  stout  lion’s 
whelps  are  scattered  abroad. 

12  Now  a thing  was  tsecretly 
brought  to  me,  and  mine  ear 
received  a little  thereof. 

13  ffn  thoughts  from  the  visions 
of  the  night,  when  deep  sleep 
falleth  on  men, 

14  Fear  fcame  upon  me,  and 
k trembling,  which  made  fall  my 
bones  to  shake. 

15  Then  a spirit  passed  before 
my  face ; the  hair  of  my  flesh 
stood  up : 

16  It  stood  still, but  I could  not 
discern  the  form  thereof:  an 
image  was  before  mine  eyes, 

I \there  was  silence,  and  I heard  a 
voice,  saying , 

17  iShali  mortal  man  be  more 
just  than  God  ? shall  a man  be 
more  pure  than  his  Maker? 

18  Behold,  he  “put  no  trust  in 
his  servants ; ||and  his  angels  he 
charged  with  folly : 

19  “How  much  less  in  them 
that  dwell  in  “houses  of  clay, 
whose  foundation  ts  in  the  dust, 
which  are  crushed  before  the 
moth? 

20  PThey  are  f destroyed  from 
morning  to  evening;  they  perish 


tHeb.  a 
word. 
tHeb. 
who  can 
efrain 
from 
words  ? 

Is.  35.3. 
bis.  35.  3. 
tHeb. 
the  bow- 
ing 
knees. 

He  12.12. 
c ch.  1. 1. 
dPr.3.26. 
ePs.37.25 
f Ps.7.14. 
Pr.  22.  8. 
Ho.]  0.13. 
Ga.  6.7,8. 

II  That  is, 
by  his 
anger : 
as  Is.  30. 
33.  See 
Ex.  15.  8. 
ch.l.l9,& 

15.  30.  Is. 
11.4.2Th. 
2.  8. 
SPs.58.6. 
kPs.34.10 
tHeb.  by 
stealth. 
ich.33.15. 
tHeb. 
met  me. 
kHab.  3. 

16. 

tHeb. 
the  mul- 
titude of 
mybones 


4Ps.30.ll 
<fc  40.  14. 
rch.36.12 
HOr  ,loolc. 
II  Or,  in- 
digna- 
tion. 
aPs.37.35 
36.  Je.  12. 
2,  3. 

bPs.  119. 
155.&127 


5. 


heard  a 

still 

voice. 

1 ch.  9.2. 
“ ch.  15. 
15.&25.5. 
2Pe.  2.4. 
..  Or,  nor 
in  his 
angels , 
in  whom 
he  put 
light. 
nck.  15.16 
°2Co.4.7. 
& 5.  1. 

P Ps.90.5, 


Ps.  109. 
2. 

d ch.18.9. 

Or,  in- 
iquity. 
eGe.3.17, 
18,  19.  1 
Co.10.J3. 

II  Or, 
labour. 
tHeb  .the 
sons  of 
the  burn- 
ing coal 
lift  up  to 
Jiy. 

fell.  9.10. 
&37.5Ps. 
40.5.&72. 
18&  145.3 
Ro.  11.33. 
tHeb. 
and 
there  is 
nosearch 
tHeb  .till 
there  be 
num- 
ber. 
Sch.28  26 
Ps65.9,10 
& 147.  8. 
Je.5.24& 
10.13&51 

16. Ac.14. 

17. 

tHeb. 
out- 
places. 
h lSa.2.7. 
Ps.  113.7. 
i Ne.4.15. 
Ps.  33.10. 
Is.  8. 10. 
||Or,c««- 
not  per 
form 
any 
thing. 
kPs.9.15. 
1 Co.3.19. 
lDe28  29 
Is.  59.10. 
Am.  8.  9. 
!IOr, : 
into. 

“ Ps.  35. 


n lSa.2.9. 
Ps.107.42 
°Ps.94.12 
Pr.  3.  H, 
12He.l2. 
5.Ja.l.l2. 
Re.  3. 19. 
P De.  32. 
39.  lSa.2. 
6.1s 


for  ever  without  any  regarding 

it. 

21  4Doth  not  their  excellency 
which  is  in  them  go  away  ? rthey 
die,  even  without  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  harm  of  inconsideration,  1.  3 The 
end  of  the  wicked  is  misery.  6 God  is 
to  be  regarded  in  affliction.  17  The 
happy  end  of  God’s  correction. 
pALL  now,  if  there  he  any 
G that  will  answer  thee;  and  to 
which  of  the  saints  wilt  thou 
||  turn? 

2 For  wrath  killeth  the  foolish 
man,  and  ||envy  slayeth  the  silly 
one. 

3 aI  have  seen  the  foolish  taking 
root : but  suddenly  I cursed  his 
habitation. 

4 bHis  children  are  far  from 
safety,  and  they  are  crushed  in 
the  gate,  ‘'neither  is  there  any  to 
deliver  them. 

5 Whose  harvest  the  hungry 
eateth  up,  and  taketh  it  even 
out  of  the  thorns,  and  dthe  rob- 
ber swalloweth  up  their  sub- 
stance. 

6 Although  llaffliction  cometh 
not  forth  of  the  dust,  neither  doth 
troublespringout  of  the  ground; 

7 Yet  man  is  ebornf|unto  troub- 
le, as  fthe  sparks  fly  upward. 
8IwouldseekuntoGod,andunto 
God  would  I commit  my  cause : 

9 fWhich  doeth  great  things 
land  unsearchable ; marvellous 
things  f without  number: 

10  gWho  giveth  rain  upon  the 
earth,  and  sendeth  waters  upon 
the  fflelds : 

11  bTo  set  up  on  high  those  that 
below;  that  those  which  mourn 
maybe  exalted  to  safety. 

12  iHe  disappointeth  the  de- 
vices of  the  crafty,  so  that  their 
hands  ||  cannot  perform  their  en- 
terprise. 

13  kRe  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness : and  the  counsel 
of  the  froward  is  carried  head- 

14  \They  (|meet  with  darkness 


- — ey  N . . 

in  the  day-time,  and  grope  in 
the  noon-day  as  in  the  night. 

15  But  “he  saveththepoor  from 
the  sword,  from  their  mouth, and 
from  the  hand  of  the  mighty. 

16  uSo  the  poor  hath  hope,  and 
iniquity  stoppeth  her  mouth. 

17  “Behold,  happy  is  the  man 
whom  God  correcteth:  therefore 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Almighty : 

18  pFor  he  maketh  sore,  and 
bindeth  np  : he  woundeth,  and 
his  hands  make  whole. 

19  qHe  shall  deliver  thee  in  six 
troubles : yea,  in  seven  rthere 
shall  no  evil  touch  thee. 

20  sln  famine  he  shall  redeem 
thee  from  death:  and  in  war 
f from  the  power  of  the  sword. 

Ho.  6.1.  4Ps.34.19.&91.3.  Pr.24.16.  lCo.10.13.  rPs 
inpieces. 1 91.  lO.  sPs.33.19.&37.19.  t Heb.from  the  luinds.. 

475 


21  lThou  shalt  be  hid  Hfrom  the 
scourge  of  the  tongue  : neither 
shalt  thou  he  afraid  of  destruc- 
tion when  it  cometh. 

22  At  destruction  and  famine 
thou  shalt  laugh  : "neither  shalt 
thou  be  afraid,  of  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

23  xFor  thou  shalt  be  in  league 
with  the  stones  of  the  field : and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  be 
at  peace  with  thee. 

24  And  thou  shalt  know  ||that 
thy  tabernacle  shall  be  in  peace ; 
and  thou  shalt  visit  thy  habita- 
tion, and  shalt  not  ||sin. 

25  Thou  shalt  know  also  that 
3thy  seed  shall  be  llgreat,  and 
thine  offspring  zas  the  grass  of 
the  earth. 

2(3  aThcu  shalt  come  to  thy 
grave  in  a full  age,  like,  as  a 
shock  of  corn  tcometh  in  in  his 
season. 

27  Lo  this,  we  have  ^searched 
it,  so  it  is;  hear  it,  and  know 
thou  it  ffor  thy  good. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Job  sheweth  that  his  complaints  are 
not  causeless,  1.  8 He  wisheth  for 
death,  wherein  he  is  assured  of  com- 
fort. 14  He  reproveth  his  friends  of 
unkindness. 

T)UT  Job  answered  and  said, 
B 2Gh  that  my  grief  were 
thoroughly  weighed,  and  my 
calamity  flaid  in  the  balances 
together! 

3 For  now  it  would  be  heavier 
“than  the  sand  of  the  sea:  there- 
forelhnywordsareswallowedup. 

4 tFor  the  arrows  of  the  Al- 
mighty a re  within  me, the  poison 
whereof  drinketh  up  my  spirit : 
cthe  terrors  of  God  do  set  them- 
selves in  array  against  me. 

5 Doth  the  wild  ass  bray  twhen 
he  hath  grass  ? or  loweth  the  ox 
over  his  fodder  ? 

6 Can  that  which  is  unsavoury 
be  eaten  without  salt?  or  is  there 
any  taste  in  the  white  of  an  egg? 

7 The  things  that  my  soul  re- 
fused to  touch  are  as  my  sor- 
rowful meat. 

8 Oh  that  I might  have  my  re- 
quest; and  that  God  would  grant 
me  tthe  thing  that  I long  for ! 

9 Even  <Rliat  it  would  please 
God  to  destroy  me;  that  he 
would  let  loose  his  hand,  and 
cut  me  off! 

10  Then  should  1 yet  have  com- 
fort ; yea,  I would  harden  my- 
self in  sorrow : let  him  not  spare; 
for  eI  have  not  concealed  the 
words  of  tthe  Holy  One. 

11  What  is  my  strength,  that 
I should  hope?  And  what  is 
mine  end,  that  I should  prolong 
my  life  ? 

12  Is  my  strength  the  strength 
of  stones  ? or  is  my  flesh  Tof 
brass? 

13  Is  not  my  help  in  me  ? and 
i£  wisdom  driven  quite  from  me? 

476 


tvfien  the 
tongue 
scourg- 
eth. 

uIs.  11.  9. 
&35. 9.  & 
65.25.  Ez. 
34.  25. 
x Ps.  91. 
12.  Ho.  2. 
18. 

II  Or,  that 
peace  is 
thy  ta- 
bernacle 
II  Or,  err. 
y Ps.  112. 
2. 

n Or, 

much. 

2 Ps.  72. 
16. 

aPr.  9.11. 
& 10.  27. 
tHeb. 
ascend- 
eth. 

b Ps.  111. 
2. 

t Heb. 
for  thy- 
self. 

Pr.  9. 12. 
tHeb. 
liftedup. 
aPr.  27.3. 
IIThat  is 
I ivant 
words  to 
express 
myyrief. 
Ts.  77.  4. 
bPs.38.2. 
c Ps.  88. 
15,  16. 
tHeb. 
at  grass. 


tHeb. 

my  ex- 
pecta- 
tion. 

dl  Ki.  19. 
4. 


fLe.  19.2. 
Is.  57.  15. 
Ho.  11. 9. 


dls.14,11. 


14  f BTo  him  that  is  afflicted 

oity  should  be  shewed  from  his 
.riend ; but  he  forsaketh  the  fear 
of  the  Almighty. 

15  bMy  brethren  have  dealt  de- 
ceitfully as  a brook,  and  >as  the 
stream  of  brooks  they  pass  away ; 

16  Which  are  blackish  by  rea- 
son of  the  ice,  and  wherein  the 
snow  is  hid : 

17  Whai  time  they  wax  warm, 
fthey  vanish  : twhen  it  is  hot, 
they  are  fconsumed  out  of  theii 
place. 

18  The  paths  of  their  way  are 
turned  aside ; they  go  to  nothing, 
and  perish. 

19  The  troops  of  tTema  look- 
ed, the  companies  of  iSheba 
waited  for  them. 

20  They  were  “confounded  be- 
cause they  had  hoped;  theycame 
thither,  and  were  ashamed. 

21 1|  For  now  nye  are  fnothing; 
ye  see  my  casting  down,  and 
“are  afraid. 

22  Did  I say,  Bring  unto  me  ? 
or.  Give  a reward  for  me  of 
your  substance  ? 

23  Or,  Deliver  me  from  the 
enemy’s  hand?  or,  Redeem  me 
from  the  hand  of  the  mighty? 

24  Teach  me,  and  1 will  hold 
my  tongue : and  cause  me  to  un- 
derstand wherein  1 have  erred. 

25  Howforcible  are  right  words! 
but  what  doth  your  arguing  re- 
prove ? 

26  Do  ye  imagine  to  reprove 
words,  and  the  speeches  of  one 
that  is  desperate,  which  are  aa 
wind? 

27  Yea,  fye  overwhelm  the  fa- 
therless, and  ye  **dig  a pit  for 
your  friend. 

28  Now  therefore  he  content, 
look  upon  me;  for  it  is  fevident 
unto  you  if  1 lie. 

29  qReturn,  1 pray  you,  let  it 
not  be  iniquity;  yea,  return  a- 
gain,  my  righteousness  is  ||in  it. 

30  Is  there  iniquity  in  my 
tongue?  cannot  fmy  taste  dis- 
cern perverse  things  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Job  excuseth  bis  desire  of  death.  1.  12 
He  eomplaineth  of  his  own  restless- 
ness, 17  and  God’s  watch  fulness. 

TS  there  not  ||  “an  appointed 
time  to  man  upon  earth  ? are 
not  his  days  also  like  the  days  of 
an  hireling  ? 

2 As  a servant  fearnestly'desir- 
eth  the  shadow,  and  as  an  hire- 
ling looketh  for  the  reward  of 
his  work : 

3 So  am  I made  to  possess 
bmontlis  of  vanity,  and  weari-' 
some  nights  are  appointed  to  me. 

4 '-When  I lie  down,  I say, 
When  shall  I arise,  and  fthe 
night  be  gone?  and  I am  full 
of  tossings  to  and  fro  unto  the 
dawning  of  the  day. 

5 My  flesh  is  ^clpthed  with 
worms  and  clods  of  dust;  my 


Bildad  sheweth  God’s 


CHAPTER  VIII,  IX. 


just  dealing  with  men. 


skin  is  broken,  and  become 
loathsome. 

6 eMy  days  are  swifter  than  a 
weaver’s  shuttle,  and  are  spent 
without  hope. 

7 O remember  that  fmy  life  is 
wind : mine  eye  fshall  no  more 
||  see good. 

8 SThe  eye  of  him  that  hath 
seen  me  shall  see  me  no  more  : 
thine  eyes  are  upon  me,  and  ||I 
am  not. 

9 As  the  cloud  is  consumed  and 
vanisheth  away:  so  bhe  that 
goeth  down  to  the  grave  shall 
come  up  no  more. 

10  He  shall  return  no  more  to 
his  house,  ineither  shall  his 
place  know  him  any  more. 

11  Therefore  I will  knotrefrain 
my  mouth  I will  speak  in  the 
anguish  ot  my  spirit;  I will 
icom  plain  in  the  bitterness  of 
my  soul. 

12  Am  I a sea,  or  a whale,  that 
thou  settest  a watch  over  me  ? 

13  “When  1 say,  My  bed  shall 
comfort  me,  my  couch  shall  ease 
my  complaint ; 

14  Then  thou  scare, st  me  with 
dreams, and  terrifiestme  through 
visions : 

15  So  that  my  soul  cliooseth 
strangling,  and,  death  rather 
ftlian  my  life.  ****—■ — 

16  uIloathe it ; I would  not  li  veJ 
\ alwagT^let  me  almrerf  ffrr^my 

dayrTTre vanity. 

17  qWhat  is  man,  that  thou 
shouldestmagnify  him  ? and  that 
thou  shouldest  set  thine  heart 
upon  him  ? 

16  And  that  thou  shouldest  visit 
him  every  morning,  and  try  him 
every  moment? 

19  How  long  wilt  thou  not  de- 
part from  me,  nor  let  me  alone 
till  I swallow  down  my  spittle  ? 

20  I have  sinned ; what  shall  I 
do  unto  thee,  rO  thou  preserver 
of  men?  why  Shast  thou  set  me 
as  a mark  against  thee,  so  that  I 
am  a burden  to  myself? 

21  And  why  dost  thou  not  par- 
don my  transgression,  and  take 
away  mine  iniquity?  for  now 
shall  I sleep  in  the  dust;  and 
thou  shalt  seek  me  in  the  morn- 
ing, but  I shall  not  be. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Bildad  sheweth  God’s  justice  in  deal- 
ing with  men  according  to  their 
works,  1.  8 He  allegeth  antiquity  to 
prove  the  certain  destruction  of  the 
hypocrite.  20  He  applieth  God ’s  j ust 
dealing  to  Job. 

rpHEN  answered  Bildad  the 
A Shuhite,  and  said. 

2 How  long  wilt  thou  speak 
these  things ? and  how  long  shall 
the  words  of  thy  mouth  be  like  a 
strong  wind? 

3 “Doth  Godpervert  judgment ; 
or  doth  the  Almighty  pervert 
justice  ? 

4 If  Hhy  children  have  sinned 


ech.  9.  25 
& 16.22. 
& 17.  11. 
Ps.  90.  6. 
& i02.11. 

& 103.15. 
& 144.  4. 
Is.  38.  12. 
& 40.  6. 
Ja.  4.  14. 
f Ps.  78. 
39.  & 89. 
47. 

tHeb. 
shall  not 
return. 

II  To  see, 
that  is, 
to  enjoy. 
Sch.20.9. 
II  That  is, 
I can 
live  no 
longer. 
b2  Sa.  12. 
23. 

ich.  8. 18. 
& 20.  9. 
Ps.103.16 
kPs.  39;1, 
9.  & 40.  9. 
USa.1.10. 
ch.  10.  1. 
mch.9.27. 
t Heb. 
than  my 
bones. 
Dch.  10.1. 
0 ch.  10. 
20.&14.6. 
Ps.39.1  3 
PPs  62.9. 
‘IPs.  8.  4. 
& 144  3. 
He.  2.  6. 


rPs.  36.6. 
sch.l6.l2. 
Ps.  21.12. 
La.  3. 12. 


t Heb.  in 
the  hand 
of  their 
trans- 
gression. 
c ch.  5.  8. 
& 11.  13. 
& 22.  23. 
&C. 


d De.  4. 

32.  <&  32. 

7.  ch.  15. 
18. 
eGe.47.9. 
1 Ch.  29. 
15.cli.7.6. 
Ps.  39.  5. 
& 102. 11. 
&144. 14. 
tHeb. 
not. 


S ch.  11. 
20.  & 18. 
14.&27.8. 
Ps. 112.10 
Pr.  10.28. 
t Heb.  a 
spider's 
house, Is. 
59.  5,  6. 
h ch.  27. 
18. 


ich.  7. 10. 
& 20.  9. 
Ps.  37.36. 


Heb. 
take  the 
ungodly 
by  the 
hand. 
tHeb. 
shouting 
for  joy. 

1 Ps.  35. 
26.  &109. 
29. 


be. 

Ge.  18. 

25.De.32. 

4.2Cli.l9. 

7.  ch.  34. 

12,17.Da. 

9.  14.  Ro. 

3.  5.  \J  u’ c 
b ch.1.5,  bch.  36. 5. 


against  him.  and  he  have  cast 
them  away  ffor  their  transgres- 
sion: 

5 cIf  thou  wouldest  seek  unto 
God  betimes,  and  make  thy 
supplication  to  the  Almighty ; 

6 If  thou  wert  pure  and  up- 
right, surely  now  he  would 
awake  for  thee,  and  make  the 
habitation  of  thy  righteousness 
prosperous. 

7 Though  thy  beginning  was 
small,  yet  thy  latter  end  should 
greatly  increase. 

8 dFor  inquire,  I pray  thee,  of 
the  former  age,  and  prepare  thy- 
self to  the  search  of  their  fathers: 

9 (For  ewe  are  but  of  yester- 
day, and  know  f nothing,  be- 
cause our  days  upon  earth  are 
a shadow :) 

10  Shall  not  they  teach  thee, 
and  tell  thee,  and  utter  words 
out  of  their  heart  ? 

11  Can  the  rush  grow  up  with- 
out mire?  can  the  flag  grow 
without  water? 

12  Whilst  it  is  yet  in  his  green- 
ness, and  not  cut  down,  it  with- 
ereth  before  any  other  herb. 

13  So  are  the  paths  of  all  that 
forget  God ; and  the  shypocrite’s 
hope  shall  perish : 

14  Whose  hope  shall  be  cut  off, 
and  whose  trust  shall  be  ja  spi- 
der’s web. 

15  b He  shall  lean  upon  his 
house,  but  it  shall  not  stand  : he 
shall  hold  it  fast,  but  it  shall  not 
endure. 

16  He  is  green  before  the  sun, 
and  his  branch  shooteth  forth  in 
his  garden. 

17  His  roots  are  wrapped  about 
the  heap,  and  seeth  the  place  of 
stones. 

18  »If  he  destroy  him  from  hi3 
place,  then  it  shall  deny  him, 
saying,  I have  not  seen  thee. 

19  Behold,  this  is  the  joy  of  his 
way,  and  kcut  of  the  earth  shall 
others  grow. 

20  Behold,  God  will  not  cast 
away  a perfect  man,  neither  will 
he  fhelp  the  evil  doers  : 

21  Till  he  fill  thy  mouth  with 
laughing,  and  thy  lips  with  fre- 
joicing. 

22  They  that  hate  thee  shall  be 
iclothed  with  shame  ; and  the 
dwelling-place  of  the  wicked 
fshall  come  to  nought. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Job,  acknowledging  God’s  justice, 
sheweth  there  is  no  contending  with 
him.  1.  22  Man’s  innocency  is  not  to 
be  condemned  by  afflictions. 
THEN  Job  answered  andsaid, 
A 2 I know  it  is  so  of  a truth  : 
but  how  should  “man  be  just 
II  with  God  ? 

3 If  he  will  contend  with  him, 
he  cannot  answer  him  one  of  a 
thousand. 

4 b He  is  wise  in  heart,  and 
mighty  in  strength:  who  hath 

477 


Job  alloweth  God’s  perfections, 
hardened  himself  against  him, 
and  hath  prospered  ? 

5 Which  removeth  the  moun- 
tains, and  they  know  not:  which 
overtumeth  them  in  his  anger ; 

6 Which  cshaketh  the  earth  out 
of  her  place,  and  dthe  pillars 
thereof  tremble ; 

7 Which  commandeththe  sun, 
and  it  riseth  not,  and  sealeth  up 
the  stars ; 

8 Which  alone  spreadeth  out 
the  heavens,  and  treadeth  upon 
the  fwaves  of  the  sea ; 

9 f Which  maketh  fArcturus, 
Orion,  and  Pleiades,  and  the 
chambers  of  the  south ; 

10  £ Which  doeth  great  things 
past  finding  out ; yea,  and  won- 
ders without  number. 

11  hLo,  be  goeth  by  me,  and  I 
see  him  not : he  passe th  on  also, 
but  I perceive  him  not. 

12  ‘Behold,  he  taketh  away, 
Twho  can  hinder  him  ? who  will 
say  unto  him.  What  doest  thou? 

13  If  God  will  not  withdraw  his 
anger,  kthe  fproud  helpers  do 
stoop  under  him. 

14  How  much  less  shall  I an- 
swer him,  and  choose  out  my 
words  to  reason  with  him  ? 

15  1 Whom,  though  I were 
righteous,  yet  would  not  I an- 
swer, hut  I would  make  suppli- 
cation to  my  judge. 

16  If  I had  called,  and  he  had 
answered  me ; yet  would  I not 
believe  that  he  had  hearkened 
unto  my  voice. 

17  For  he  breaketh  me  with  a 
tempest,  and  multiplieth  my 
wounds  “without  cause. 

18  He  will  not  suffer  me  to  take 
my  breath,  but  filleth  me  with 
bitterness. 

19  If  I speak  of  strength,  lo,  he 
is  strong : and  if  of  judgment, 
who  shall  set  me  a time  to  plead  ? 

20  If  I justify  myself,  mine  own 
mouth  shall  condemn  me  : If  I 
say,  I am  perfect,  it  shall  also 
prove  me  perverse. 

21  Though  I were  perfect,  yet 
would  I not  know  my  soul:  I 
would  despise  my  life. 

22  This  is  one  thing , therefore 
I said  it,  nHe  destroyeth  the 
perfect  and  the  wicked. 

23  If  the  scourge  slay  suddenly, 
he  will  laugh  at  the  trial  of  the 
innocent. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the 
hand  of'the  wicked : °he  covereth 
the  faces  of  the  judges  thereof 
if  not,  where,  and  who  is  he  ? 

25  Now  pmy  days  are  swifter 
than  a post:  they  flee  away, 
they  see  no  good. 

26  They  are  passed  away  as  the 
f ||  swift  ships : qas  the  eagle 
f/ia£hasteth  to  the  prey. 

27  rIf  I say,  I will  forget  my 
complaint,  I will  leave  off  my 
heaviness,  and  comfort  myself: 

28  SI  am  afraid  of  all  my  sor- 

478 


JOB. 


tHeb. 

helpers 
of  pride,  L. 


e expostulated  with  God  freely 

rows,  I know  that  thou  lwilt  not 
hold  me  innocent. 

29  If  I be  wicked,  why  then  la- 
bour I in  vain  ? 

30  "If  I wash  myself  with  snow- 
water, and  make  my  hands  ne  vei 
so  clean ; 

31  Yet  shalt  thou  plunge  me  in 
the  ditch,  and  mine  own  clothes 
shall  || abhor  me. 

32  For  *he  is  not  a man,  as  J 
am,  that  I should  answer  him, 
and  we  should  come  together  in 
judgment. 

33  y Neither  is  there  fany  Hdays- 
man  betwixt  us,  that  might  lay 
his  hand  upon  us  both. 

34  zLet  him  take  his  rod  away 
from  me,  and  let  not  his  feai 
terrify  me : 

35  Then  would  I speak,  and  not 
fear  him ; fbut  it  is  not  so  with 
me. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Job,  taking  liberty  of  complaint, expos- 
tulated with  God  about  his  aftiic 
tions.l.  18  He  complained  of  life,  and 
craved  a little  ease  before  dead. 
\IYY  asoul  is  ||  weary  of  my  life ; 
'I  I will  leave  my  complaint 
upon  myself ; H will  speak  in 
the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

2 I will  say  unto  God,  Do  not 
condemn  me;  shew  me  where- 
fore thou  contendest  with  me. 

3 Is  it  good  unto  thee  that 
thou  shouldest  oppress, that  thou 
shouldest  despise  fthe  work  of 
thine  hands,  and  shine  upon  the 
counsel  of  the  wicked  ? 

4 Hast  thou  eyes  of  flesh?  or 
cseest  thou  as  man  seest  ? 

5 Are  thy  days  as  the  days  of 
man?  are  thy  years  as  man’s 
days, 

6 That  thou  inquirest  after 
mine  iniquity,  and  searchest 
after  my  sin  ? 

7  t dThou  knowest  that  1 am 
not  wicked ; and  there  is  none 
that  can  deliver  out  of  thine 
hand. 

8 eThine  hands  fhave  made  me 
andfashionedmetogetherround 
about;  yet  thou  dost  destroy  me. 

9 Remember,  I beseech  thee, 
that  fthou  hast  made  me  as  the 
clay;  and  wilt  thou  bring  me 
into  dust  again  ? 

10  §Hast  thou  not  poured  me 
out  as  milk,  and  curdled  me  like 
cheese  ? 

11  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with 
skin  and  flesh,  and  hast  ffenced 
me  with  bones  and  sinews. 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life 
and  favour,  and  thy  visitation 
hath  preserved  my  spirit. 

13  And  these  things  hast  thou 
hid  in  thine  heart:  I know  that 
this  is  with  thee. 

14  If  I sin.  then  Hhou  markest 
me,  and  thou  wilt  not  acquit 
me  from  mine  iniquity. 

15  If  I be  wicked,  lwo  unto  me: 
kandif  I be  righteous,  yet  will  1 


Zopharsharpiy  reproveth  Job.  CHAPTER  XI,  Xll.  Wicked  men  sometimes prosper, 


not  lift  up  my  head.  I am  full 
of  confusion;  therefore  isee  thou 
mine  affliction ; 

16  For  it  increaseth.  “Thou 
lmntest  me  as  a fierce  lion : and 
again  thou  shewest  thyself  mar- 
vellous upon  me. 

17  Thou  renewest|!thy  witness- 
es against  me,  and  increasest 
thine  indignation  upon  me ; 
changes  and  war  are  against  me. 

18  “Wherefore  then  hast  thou 
brought  me  forth  out  of  the 
womb  ? Oh  that  I had  given  up 
the  ghost,  and  no  eye  had  seen 
me! 

19  I should  havebeen  as  though 
I had  not  been ; I should  have 
been  carried  from  the  womb  to 
the  grave. 

20  0 Are  not  my  days  few  ? 
pcease  then , and  qlet  me  alone, 
that  I may  take  comfort  a little, 

21  Before  I go  whence  I shall  not 
return,  reven  to  the  land  of  dark- 
ness, 3and  the  shadow  of  death ; 

22  A land  of  darkness,  as  dark- 
ness itself  ; and  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  without  any  order,  and 
where  the  light  is  as  darkness. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Zophar  reproveth  Job  for  justifying 

himself,  1.  5 God’s  wisdom  is  un- 
searchable. 13  The  assured  blessing 

of  repentance. 


fpREN  answered  Zophar  the 
X Naamathite,  and  said, 

2 Should  not  the  multitude  of 
words  be  answered?  and  should 
fa  man  full  of  talk  be  justified? 

3 Should  thy  |j  lies  make  men 
hold  their  peace?  and  when 
thou  mockest,  shall  no  man 
make  thee  ashamed  ? 

4 For  athou  hast  said,  My  doc- 
trine is  pure,  and  1 am  clean  in 
thine  eyes. 

5 But  oh  that  God  would  speak, 
and  open  his  lips  against  thee  ; 

6 And  that  he  would  shew  thee 
the  secrets  of  wisdom,  that  they 
are  double  to  that  which  is  ! 
Know  therefore  thatbGod  ex- 
acteth  of  thee  less  than  thine  in- 
iquity deserveth. 

7 cCanst  thou  by  searching  find 
out  God?  canstthou  find  out  the 
Almighty  unto  perfection  ? 

8 It  is  fas  high  as  heaven ; what 
canst  thou  do  ? deeper  than  hell; 
what  canst  thou  know  ? 

9 The  measure  thereof  is  long- 
er than  the  earth,  and  broader 
than  the  sea. 

10  Mf  he  ||  cut  off,  and  shut  up, 
or  gather  together,  then  fwho 
can  hinder  him  ? 

11  For  ehe  knoweth  vain  men : 
he  seeth  wickedness  also ; will 
he  not  then  consider  it  l 

12  For  f f vain  man  would  be 
wise  : though  man  be  born  like 
a wild  ass’s  colt. 

13  «If  thou  ^prepare  thineheart, 
and  istretch  out  thine  hands  to- 
ward him ; 


B.  C. 
cir.  1520. 


lPs.25.18. 
“ Is.  38. 
13.  La.  3. 
10. 

IITbat  is, 
thy 

plagues , 
Ru.  1.21. 
nch.  3.11. 


0 See  ch. 
7.6, 16.  & 
8.  9.  Ps. 
39.  5. 
PPs39.13. 
qch.  7.16, 
19. 

rPs.88.12 
sPs.  23.4. 


tHeb  a 
man  of 
lips. 

II  Or, 
devices. 
ach.  6. 10. 
& 10.  7. 
b Ezra  9. 
13. 

cEc.3.11. 
Ro.  11.33. 
tHeb  .the 
heights 
of  hea- 
ven. 

dch.  9.12. 
& 12.  14. 
Re.  3.  7. 

II  Or, 
make  a 
change. 
tHeb. 
who  can 
turn  him 
away  ? 
ch.  9. 12. 


e Ps.  10. 
11,  14.  & 
35.  22.  & 
94.  11. 


tHeb. 
empty. 
fPs  73.22. 
&92.6Ec. 
3. 13.  Ro. 
1.  22. 

8 ch.  5.  8. 
& 22.  21. 
hlSa.  7.3. 
Ps.  78.  8. 


IPs.  88.9. 
& 143.  6. 


ach.  13. 2. 

tHeb. 

a heart. 

tHeb. 

Ifallnot 

lower 

than 


you. 
t Heb. 
with 
whom 
are  not 
such  as 
these  ? 
b ch.  16. 
10.&17.2, 
6.&  21.  3. 
& 30.  1. 
cPs.91.15 
dPr.  14.2. 
ech.  21. 7. 
Ps.37.1,35 
& 73.  11, 
12.&92.7. 
Je.  12.  1. 
Mal.3.15. 
fNu.16.22 
Da.  5. 23. 


Ac.17.28. 
II  Or,  life. 
tHeb. 
all  flesh 
of  man. 
Sch.  34.3. 
tHeb. 
palate , 
ch.  6.  30. 
bch.  32.7. 
II  That  is, 
With 
God. 
ich.9.4.<t 
36.  5. 


14  If  iniquity  he  in  thine  hand, 
putitfar  away , and  klet  not  wick- 
edness dwell  in  thy  tabernacles. 

15  iFor  then  shalt  thou  lift  up 
thy  face  without  spot ; yea,  thou 
shalt  be  steadfast,  and  shalt  not 
fear : 

16  Because  thou  shalt  “forget 
thy  misery,  and  remember  it  as 
waters  that  pass  away ; 

17  And  thine  age  fn  shall  be 
clearer  than  the  noon-day:  thou 
shalt  shine  forth,  thou  shalt  be 
as  the  morning. 

18  And  thou  shalt  be  secure, 
because  there  is  hope ; yea,  thou 
shalt  dig  about  .thee,  and  6thou 
shalt  take  thy  rest  in  safety. 

19  Also  thou  shalt  lie  down,  and 
none  shall  make  thee  afraid;  yea, 
many  shall  fmake  suit  unto  thee. 

20  But  pthe  eyes  of  the  wicked 
shall  fail,  and  fthey  shall  not 
escape,  and  ‘ffheir  hope  shall  he 
as  II  the  giving  up  of  the  ghost. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Job  maintaineth  himself  against  his 

friends  that  reprove  him,  1.  7 He  ac- 
knowledge th  the  general  doctrine  of 

God’s  omnipotency. 

AND  Job  answered  and  said, 

2  No  doubt  but  ye  are  the 
people,  and  wisdom  shall  die 
with  you. 

3  But  aI  have  f understanding 
as  well  as  you ; f 1 am  not  infe- 
rior to  you : yea,  fwho  knoweth 
not  such  things  as  these  ? 

4  bl  am  as  one  mocked  of  his 
neighbour,  who  Ccalleth  upon 
God,  and  he  answereth  him:  the 
just  upright  man  is  laughed  to 
scorn. 

5  dHe  that  is  ready  to  slip  with 
his  feet  is  as  a,  lamp  despised  in 
the  thought  of  him  that  is  at  ease. 
6 eThe  tabernacles  of  robbers 
prosper,  and  they  that  provoke 
God  are  secure;  into  whose  hand 
God  bringeth  abundantly. 

7 But  ask  now  the  beasts,  and 
they  shall  teach  thee  ; and  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  and  they  shall 
tell  thee : 

8 Or  speak  to  the  earth,  and  it 
shall  teach  thee  ; and  the  fishea 
of  the  seashalldeclare  unto  thee. 
9 Who  knoweth  not  in  all  these 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath 
wrought  this  ? 

10  fin  whose  hand  is  the  flsoul 
of  every  living  thing,  and  the 
breath  of  fall  mankind. 

11  sDoth  not  the  ear  try  words? 
and  the  fmouth  taste  his  meat? 
12  hwith  the  ancient  is  wis- 
dom ; and  in  length  of  days  un- 
derstanding. 

13  || » With  him  is  wisdom  and 
strength,  he  hath  counsel  and 
understanding. 

14  Behold, khe  breaketh down, 
and  it  cannot  be  built  again  : he 
ishutteth  fup  a man,  and  there 
can  be  no  opening. 


kch.  11. 10.  Us.  22.  22.  Re.  3.  7.  tHeb. upon. 

479 


Job  again  reproveth  his  friends. 


The  shortness  and  trouble  of  life*. 


15  Behold, lie  in\vithholdeththe 
waters,  and  they  dry  up:  also  he 
asendeth  them  out,  and  they 
overturn  the  earth. 

16  “With  him  is  strength  and 
wisdom  : the  deceived  and  the 
deceiver  are  his. 

17  He  leadeth  counsellors  away 
spoiled,  and  pmaketh  the  judges 
fools. 

18  He  looseth  the  bond  of  kings, 
and  girdeth  their  loins  with  a 
girdle. 

10  He  leadeth  princes  away 
spoiled,  and  overthroweth  the 
mighty. 

20  ^He  removeth  away  fthe 
speech  of  the  trusty,  and  taketh 
away  the  understanding  of  the 
aged, 

21  rHe  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  ||weakeneth  the 
strength  of  the  mighty. 

22  sHe  discovereth  deep  things 
out  of  darkness,  and  bringeth 
out  to  light  the  shadow  of  death. 

23  lHe  increaseth  the  nations, 
and destroyeth  them:  he  enlarg- 
eth  the  nations,  and  fstraiteneth 
them  again. 

24  He  taketh  away  the  heart  of 
the  chief  of  the  people  of  the 
earth,  and  Ucauseth  them  to 
wander  in  a wilderness  where 
there  is  no  way. 

25  xThey  grope  in  the  dark 
without  light,  and  he  m'aketh 
them  to  fy stagger  like  a drunk- 
en man. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Job  reproveth  his  friends  of  partiality, 
1.  14  He  professeth  his  confidence  in 
God : 20  and  entreateth  to  know  his 
own  sins,  and  God’s  purpose  in  af- 
flicting him. 

T O,  mine  eye  hath  seen  all  this , 
JU  mine  ear  hath  heard  and  un- 
derstood it. 

2 a What  ye  know,  the  same  do 
I know  also : I am  not  inferior 
unto  you. 

3 ^Surely  I would  speak  to  the 
Almighty,  and  I desire  to  reason 
with  Goa. 

4 But  ye  are  forgers  of  lies,  cye 
arc  all  physicians  of  no  value. 

5 O that  ye  would  altogether 
hold  your  peace;  and  <ht  should 
he  your  wisdom. 

6 Hear  now  my  reasoning,  and 
hearken  to  the  pleadings  of  my 
lips. 

7 eWill  ye  speak  wickedly  for 
God?  and  talk  deceitfully  for 
him  ? 

8 Will  ye  accept  his  person  ? 
will  ye  contend  tor  God  ? 

9 Isitgoodthatheshouldsearch 
you  out?  orasonemanmocketh 
another,  do  ye  so  mock  him? 

10  He  will  surely  reprove  you, 
if  ye  do  secretly  accept  persons. 

11  Shall  not  his  excellency 
make  you  afraid?  and  his  dread 
fall  upon  you  ? 

12  Your  remembrancesarc  like 

480 


l Ki.  8. 
35.  & 17.1. 
nGe.7.1l, 
&c. 

0 ver.  13. 
P2  Sa.  15. 
31.  & 17. 
14,23.  Is. 
19.  12.  & 
29.14.lCo 
1.  19. 


tHeb. 
Be  silent 
from  me. 
fell.  18.  4. 
Si  S a.  28. 
21.Ps.119 
109. 

bPs.23.4. 
Pr.  14.32. 
ich.27.5. 
tHeb. 
prove, or, 
argue. 


qch.  32.9. 
Is.3.1,2,3. 
tHeb  .the 
lip  of  the 
faithful. 
r Ps.  107. 
40.  Da.  2. 
21. 

II  Or, 
looseth 
the  gir- 
dle of  the 
strong. 
sDa.2.22. 
Mt.  10.26. 
lCo.  4.  5. 
t Ps.  107. 
38.  Is.9.3. 
& 26.  15. 
t Heb. 
leadeth 
in. 

u Ps.107. 
4,40. 
x De.  28. 
29.  ch.  5. 
14. 

tHeb. 
wander. 
y Ps.  107. 


eeh  17.5. 
& 32.  21. 
& 36.  4. 


kch.  33.6. 
Is.  50.  8. 
lch.  9.  34. 
& 33.  7. 
“Ps  39. 
10. 

11  De.  32. 

20.  Ps.13. 
1.&44.24. 
& 88.  14. 
Is.  8.  17. 
0 De.  32. 
42.  Ru.  L 

21.  ch.16. 
9.&19.11. 
& 33.  10. 
La.  2. 5. 
Pis.  42.  3 
9ch20.ll. 
Ps.  25.  7. 
rch  33.11. 
tHeb. 
observ- 
est. 
tHeb. 
roots. 


tHeb. 
short  of 
days. 
ach.  5.  7. 
Ec.  2.  23. 
bch.  8.  9. 
Ps.90.5,6, 
9.  & 102. 
] 1.  & 103. 
15.&  144. 
4.  ls.40.6. 
Ja.  1.  10, 
11  &4.14. 
lPe.1.24. 
cPs  144.3. 
dPsl43.2. 
t Heb. 
Whowill 
give  • 
eGe.  5.  3. 
Ps.  51.  5. 
Jn.  3.  6. 
Ho.  5. 12. 
Ep.  2.  3. 
fch.  7.  1. 
Sell.  7.16, 

19.  & 10. 

20.  Ps.39. 
13. 


unto  ashes,  your  bodies  to  bodies 
of  clay. 

13  fHold  your  peace,  let  me 
alone,  that  I may  speak,  and  let 
come  on  me  what  will. 

14  Wherefore  fdo  I take  my 
flesh  in  my  teeth,  and  gput  my 
life  in  mine  hand  ? 

15  ^Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will 
I trust  in  him : ibut  I will  fmain- 
tain  mine  own  ways  before  him. 

16  He  also  shall  be  my  salva- 
tion : for  an  hypocrite  shall  not 
come  before  him. 

17  Hear  diligently  my  speech, 
and  my  declaration  with  your 
ears. 

18  Behold,  now,  I have  ordered 
my  cause ; I know  that  I shall  be 
justified. 

19  kWho  is  he  that  will  plead 
with  me  ? for  now,  if  1 hold  my 
tongue,  I shall  give  up  the  ghost. 

20  lOnly  do  not  two  things  unto 
me : then  will  I not  hide  mysell 
from  thee. 

21  “Withdraw  thine  hand  far 
from  me : and  let  not  thy  dread 
make  me  afraid. 

22  Then  call  thou,  and  I will 
answer : or  let  me  speak,  and 
answer  thou  me. 

23  How  many  are  mine  iniqui- 
ties and  sins  ? make  me  to  know 
my  transgression  and  my  sin. 

24  “Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  “holdest  me  for  thine 
enemy? 

25  p Wilt  thou  break  a leaf  dri- 
ven to  and  fro?  and  wilt  thou 
pursue  the  dry  stubble  ? 

26  Forthouwritestbitterthings 
against  me,  and  qmakest  me  to 
possess  theiniquities  of myyouth. 

27  rThou  puttest  my  feet  also 
in  the  stocks,  and  flookest  nar- 
rowly unto  all  my  paths ; thou 
settest  a print  upon  the  f heels 
of  my  feet. 

28  And  he,  as  a rotten  thing, 
consumeth,  as  a garment  that  is 
moth-eaten. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Job  entreateth  God  for  favour,  by  the 
shortness  of  life,  and  certainty  of 
death,  1.  7 Though  life  once  lost  be 
irrecoverable,  yet  be  waiteth  for  his 
change.  16  By  sin  the  creature  is 
subject  to  corruption. 

AT  AN  that  is  bom  of  a woman 
lYJL  is  tof  few  days,  and  “full  of 
trouble. 

2 *>He  cometh  forth  like  a flow- 
er,and  is  cut  down:  hefleethalso 
as  a shad  ow,  and  continueth  not. 

3 And  “dost  thou  open  thine  eyes 
upon  such  an  one,  and  dbringest 
me  into  judgment  with  thee  ? 

4 fWho  “can  bring  a clean 
thing  out  of  an  unclean?  not 
one- 

5 fSeeing  his  days  are  deter- 
mined.the  number  ofhis  months 
are  with  thee, thou  hastappointed 
his  bounds  that  he  cannot  pass; 

6 gTurn  from  him,  that  he  may 


Eliphaz  reproveth 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Job  of  impiety. 


tHeb. 
cease. 
b ch.  7. 1. 
iver.  14. 


tHeb. 
is  weak- 
ened, or, 
cutojf. 


bPs.  90.2. 
Pr.  8.  25. 
c Ro.  11. 
34.lCo.2. 
11. 

dch.  13.2. 
ech.  32.6, 


Ro.  8. 20. 
2 Pe.  3.  7, 
10.ll.Re. 
20.  11.  & 
21.  1. 


frest,  till  he  shall  accomplish, 

t-as  an  hireling,  his  day. 

7 For  there  is  hope  of  a tree,  if 
it  be  cut  down,  ‘that  it  will 
sprout  again,  and  that  the  ten- 
der branch  thereofwillnotcease. 

8 Though  the  root  thereof  wax 
old  in  the  earth,  and  the  stock 
thereof  die  in  the  ground ; 

9 Yet  through  the  scent  of  wa- 
ter it  will  bud,  and  bring  forth 
boughs  like  a plant. 

10  But  man  dieth,  and  f wasteth 
away : yea,  man  giveth  up  the 
ghost,  and  where  is  he  ? 

11  As  the  waters  fail  from  the 

sea,  and  the  flood  decayeth  and 
drieth  up : , . 

12  So  man  lieth  down,  and  ns- 
eth  not : ktill  the  heavens  be  no 
more,  they  shall  not  awake,  nor  26.  Is.  51. 
be  raised  out  of  their  sleep. 

13  O that  thou  wouldesthide  me  f ^ 

in  the  grave,  that  thou  wouldest 
keep  me  secret,  until  thy  wrath 
be  past,  that  thou  wouldest  ap- 
point me  a set  time,  and  remem- 
ber me!  , , 

14  If  a man  die,  shall  he  live 
again ? all  the  days  of  my  ap- 
pointed time  twill  1 wait,  till 
my  change  come. 

15  nThou  shalt  call,  and  I will 
answer  thee  : thou  wilt  have  a 
desire  to  the  wo  rk  of thinehands. 

16  “For  now  thou  numberest 

my  steps : dost  thou  not  watch 
over  my  sin?  . 

17  p My  transgression  is  sealed 
up  in  a bag,  and  thou  sewest  up 
mine  iniquity. 

18  And  surely  the  mountain 
falling  fcometh  to  nought,  and 
the  rock  is  removed  out  of  his 
place. 

19  The  waters  wear  the  stones: 
thou  t washest  away  the  things 
which  grow  out  of  the  dust  of  the 
earth ; and  thou  destroyest  the 
hope  of  man. 

20  Thou  prevailest  for  ever  a- 
gainst  him,  and  he  passeth : thou 
changest  his  countenance,  and 
sendesthim  away. 

21  His  sons  come  to  honour, and 
qhe  kno  weth  it  not ; and  they  are 
brought  low,  but  he  perceiveth 
it  not  of  them. 

22  But  his  flesh  upon  him  shall 
have  pain,  and  his  soul  within 
him  snail  mourn. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Eliphaz  reproveth.  Job  of  impiety  in 
justifying  himself,  1.  17  He  proveth 
by  tradition  the  unquietness  of  wick- 
ed men. 

fTVHEN  answered  Eliphaz  the 
JL  Temanite,  and  said, 

2 Should  a wise  man  utter  f 
vain  knowledge,  and  fill  his  bel- 
ly with  the  east  wind  ? 

3 Should  he  reason  with  unpro- 
fitable talk?  or  with  speeches 
wherewith  he  can  do  no  good? 

4 Yea,  fthou  castest  off  fear.and  II  Or, 
tescrainest  II  prayer  before  God.  I speech. 

31 


°ch.  10.6, 
14.  & 13. 
27.  & 31. 
4.&34.21. 
PS.56.8& 
139.1,2,3. 
Pr.  5.  21: 
Je.  32.19. 
P De.  32. 
34.Ho.13. 
12. 

t Heb. 
fadeth. 
tHeb. 
fiowest. 


flKi.8.46. 
2Ch.6.36. 
ch.  14.  4. 
Ps.  14.  3. 
Pr.  20.  9. 
Ec.7.20. 1 
Jn.1.8,10. 
gel).  4.18. 
& 25.  5. 
hch.  4.19. 
Ps.  14.  3. 
& 53.  3. 
ich.  34.  7. 
Pr  19.28. 

kch.  8.  8. 


5 For  thy  mouth  futtereth  thine 

iniquity,  and  thou  choosest  the 
tongue  of  the  crafty. 

6 “Thine own  mouth  condernn- 
eth  thee,  and  not  I : yea,  thine 
own  lips  testify  against  thee. 

7 Art  thou  the  first  man  that 
was  born  ? bor  wast  thou  made 
before  the  hills  ? 

8 “Hast  thou  heard  the  secret 
of  God  ? and  dost  thou  restrain 
wisdom  to  thyself? 

9 dWhat  kno  west  thou  that  we 
know  not?  what  understandest 
thou,  which  is  not  in  us  ? 

10  “With  us  are  both  the  gray- 
headed and  very  aged  men, 
much  elder  than  thy  father. 

11  Arc  the  consolations  of  God 
small  with  thee  ? is  there  any  se- 
cret thing  with  thee  ? 

12  Why  doth  thine  heart  carry 
thee  away  ? and  what  do  thine 
eyes  wink  at, 

13  That  thou  turnest  thy  spirit 
against  God,  and  lettest  such 
words^go  out  of  thy  mouth  ? 

14  f What  is  man, that  he  should 
be  clean  ? and  he  which  is  born 
of  a woman,  that  he  should  be 
righteous  ? 

15  §Behold,he  puttetli  no  trust 
in  his  saints ; yea,  the  heavens 
are  not  clean  in  his  sight. 

16  bHow  much  more  abomina- 
ble and  filthy  is  man,  * which 
drinketh  iniquity  like  water  ? 

17  I will  shew  thee,  hear  me; 
and  that  which  I have  seen,  I 
will  declare ; 

18  Which  wise  men  have  told 

kfrom  their  fathers,  and  have 
not  hid  it : , 

19  Unto  whom  alone  the  earth 
was  given,  and  ino  stranger 
passed  among  them. 

20  The  wicked  man  travaileth 
with  pain  all  his  days,  “and  the 
number  of  years  is  hidden  to  the 


tHeb. 

A sound 
of  fears. 
nlTb.5.3. 


tHeb. 
know- 
ledge of 
wind. 
tHeb. 
thou  ma- 
kestvoid. 


oppressor.  , . . , . 

21  t A dreadful  sound  is  m ms 
ears:  “in  prosperity  the  destroy- 
er shall  come  upon  him.  , 

22  He  believeth  not  that  he  shall 
return  out  of  darkness,  and  he  is 
waited  for  of  the  sword. 

23  He  "wandereth  abroad  for 
bread,  saying.  Where  is  it  ? he 
kno  weth  that  pthe  day  of  dark- 
less is  ready  at  his  hand. 

24  Trouble  and  anguish  shall 
make  him  afraid;  they  shall  pre- 
vail against  him,  as  a king  ready 
to  the  battle. 

25  For  he  stretcheth  out  his 
hand  against  God,  and  strength- 
ened! himself  against  the  Al- 
mighty. 

26  He  runneth  upon  him,  even 
on  his  neck,  upon  the  thick  boss- 
es of  his  bucklers : 

27  q Because  he  covereth  his 
face  with  his  fatness,  and  rnak- 
eth  collops  of  fat  on  his  flanks. 

28  And  lie  dwelleth  in  desolate 
cities,  and  in  houses  which  no 

481 


Job  describeth  liis  unhappy  case. 


still  protesting  his  innocence 


man  inhabiteth,  which  are  rea- 
dy to  become  heaps. 

29  He  shall  not  be  rich,  neither 
shall  his  substance  continue, 
neither  shall  he  prolong  the  per- 
fection thereof  upon  the  earth. 

30  He  shall  not  depart  out  of 
darkness ; the  flame  shall  dry  up 
his  branches,  and  rby  the  breath 
of  his  mouth  shall  he  go  away. 

31  Let  not  him  that  is  deceiv- 
ed Strust  in  vanity:  for  vanity 
shall  be  his  recompense. 

32  It  shall  be  ||  accomplished 
tbefore  his  time,  and  his  branch 
shall  not  be  green. 

33  He  shall  shake  off  his  un- 
ripe grape  as  the  vine,  and  shall 
cast  oft'  his  flower  as  the  olive. 

34  For  the  congregation  of 
hypocrites  shall  be  desolate,  and 
lire  shall  consume  the  taberna- 
cles of  bribery. 

35  u They  conceive  mischief, 
and  bring  forth  H vanity,  and 
their  belly  prepareth  deceit. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Job  reproveth  his  friends  of  unmer- 
eifulness,  1.  7 He  sheweth  the  piti- 
fulness of  his  case.  17  He  main- 
taineth  his  innocency. 

T^HEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
i 21  have  heard  many  such 
things : ||  “miserable  comforters 
are  ye  all. 

3 Shall  t vain  words  have  an 
end  ? or  what  emboldeneth  thee 
that  thou  answerest  ? 

4 I also  could  speak  as  ye  do: 
if  your  soul  were  in  my  soul’s 
stead,  I could  heap  up  words 
against  you,  and  b shake  my 
head  at  you. 

5 But  I would  strengthen  you 
with  my  mouth,  and  the  moving 
of  my  lips  should  assuage  your 
grief. 

6 Though  I speak,  my  grief  is 
not  assuaged : and  though  I for- 
bear, fwhat  am  I eased  ? 

7 But  now  he  hath  made  me 
weary : thou  hast  made  desolate 
all  my  company. 

8 And  thou  hast  filled  me  with 
wrinkles,  which  is  a witness 
against  me:  and  my  leanness 
rising  up  in  me  beareth  wit- 
ness to  my  face. 

9 cHe  tearethmein  his  wrath, 
who  hateth  me : he  gnasheth 
upon  me  with  his  teeth  ; <imirie 
enemy  sharpeneth  his  eyes  up- 
on me. 

10  They  have  egaped  upon  me 
with  their  mouth ; they  f have 
smitten  me  upon  the  cheek  re- 
proachfully ; they  have  father- 
ed themselves  together  against 
me. 

11  God  bfhath  delivered  me  to 
the  ungodly,  and  turned  me  over 
into  the  hands  of  the  wicked. 

12  I was  at  ease,  but  he  hath 
broken  me  asunder:  he  hath  also 
taken  meby  my  neck, and  shaken 

482 


nor, 

cutoff. 
t ell.  22. 
16.Ps.55. 


‘Ps.7.14. 
s.  59.  4. 
Ho.  10.13. 
I!  Or, 
iniqui- 


1 Or, 

trouble- 
some. 
ach.l3. 4. 
t Heb. 
words  of 
wind. 

bPs.22. 7. 
&109.  25. 
La.  2. 15. 


19. 

m-Ro.  1.  9. 
t Heb.  in 
the  high 
places. 
tHeb. 
are  my 
scorn- 
ers. 

n ch.  31. 
35.  Ec.  6. 
10.  Is.  45. 
9.  Ro.  9. 

20. 

II  Or, 
friend. 
tHeb. 
years  of 
number . 
°Ec.l2.5. 


tHeb. 
what  go- 
ethfr 
me  ? 


c ch.  10. 
16, 17. 

<1  ch.  13. 


fLa.3.  30. 
Mi.  5. 1. 
s Ps.  35. 


t Heb. 
hath 
shut  me 


Or. 

spirit  is 
spent. 
aPs.88. 3, 
4. 

t Heb. 
lodge. 
blS  a.  1.6, 
7. 

cPr.  6. 1. 
& 17.  18. 
& 22.  26. 


6ch.30.  9. 
II  Or,  be- 
fore 
them. 
e Ps.  6.  7. 
& 31.  9. 

II  Or,  my 
thoughts. 


fPs.24. 4. 
tHeb. 
shall 
add 

strength. 
Sch.6.  29. 
hch.  7.  6. 
& 9.  25. 
t Heb. 
the  pos- 
sessions. 


me  to  pieces,  and  ‘set  me  up  for 
his  mark. 

13  His  archers  compass  me 
round  about,  he  cleaveth  my 
reins  asunder,  and  doth  not 
spare ; he  poureth  out  my  gall 
upon  the  ground. 

14  He  braketh  me  with  breach 
upon  breach,  he  runneth  upon 
me  like  a giant. 

15  I have  sewed  sackcloth  up- 
on my  skin,  and  ^defiled  my 
horn  in  the  dust. 

16  My  face  is  foul  with  weep- 
ing, and  on  my  eyelids  is  the 
shadow  of  death ; 

17  Not  for  any  injustice  in  mine 
hands  : also  my  prayer  is  pure. 

18  O earth,  cover  not  thou  my 
blood,  and  flet  my  cry  have  no 
place. 

19  Also  now,  behold,  mmy  wit- 
ness is  in  heaven,  and  my  record 
is  ton  high. 

20  My  friends  t scorn  me : but 
mine  eye  poureth  out  tears  unto 
God. 

21  D0  that  one  might  plead  for 
a man  with  God,  as  a m&npleadr 
eth  for  his  ||  neighbour ! 

22  When  t a few  years  are 
come,  then  1 shall  °go  the  way 
whence  I shall  not  return. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Job  appealeth  from  men  to  God,  1.  6 
The  unmerciful  dealing  of  men  with 
the  afflicted  may  astonish,  but  not 
discourage,  the  righteous.  11  His 
hope  is  not  in  life,  but  in  death. 
jV/TY  II  breath  is  corrupt,  my 
HA  days  are  extinct, athe  graves 
are  ready  for  me. 

2 Are  there  not  mockers  with 
me  ? and  doth  not  mine  eyef  con- 
tinue in  their  bprovocation  ? 

3 Lay  down  now,  put  me  in  a 
surety  with  thee:  who  is  he 
that  °will  strike  hands  with  me? 

4 For  thou  hast  hid  their  heart 
from  understanding;  therefore 
shalt  thou  not  exalt  them. 

5 He  that  speaketh  flattery  to 
his  friends,  even  the  eyes  of  his 
children  shall  fail. 

6 He  hath  made  me  also  <*a  by- 
word of  the  people  : and  J| afore- 
time t was  as  a tabret. 

7 eMine  eye  also  is  dim  by  rea- 
son of  sorrow,  and  all  ||  my 
members  are  as  a shadow. 

8 Upright  men  shall  be  aston- 
ished at  this,  and  the  innocent 
shall  stir  up  himself  against  the 
hypocrite. 

9 The  righteous  also  shall  hold 
on  his  way,  and  he  that  hath 
tclean  hands  fshall  be  stronger 
and  stronger. 

10  But  as  for  you  all,  gdo  ye 
return,  and  come  now:  for  I 
cannot  find  one  wise  man  among 
you. 

11  bMy  days  are  past,  my  pur- 
poses are  broken  oft',  even  ftlie 
thoughts  of  my  heart. 

12  They  change  the  night  into 


The  calamities  of  the  wicked.  CHAPTER  XVIII , XIX.  Job  sheweth  his  great  misery. 


day : the  light  is  f short  because 
of  darkness. 

13  If  I wait,  the  grave  is  mine 
house : I have  made  my  bed  in 
the  darkness. 

14  I have  fsaid  to  corruption, 
Thou  art  my  father:  to  the 
worm,  Thou  art  my  mother, 
and  my  sister. 

15  And  where  is  now  my  hope  ? 
as  for  my  hope,  who  shall  see  it? 

16  They  shall  go  down  ito  the 
bars  of  the  pit,  when  our  krest 
together  is  in  the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Bildad  reproveth  Job  of  presumption 
and  impatience,  1.  5 The  calamities 
of  the  wicked. 

THEN  answered  Bildad  the 
J-  Shuhite,  and  said, 

2 How  long  will  it  be  ere  ye 
make  an  end  of  words?  mark, 
and  afterwards  we  will  speak. 

3 Wherefore  are  we  counted 
aas  beasts,  and  reputed  vile  in 
your  sight? 

4 bHe  teareth  f himself  in  his 
anger : shall  the  earth  be  forsa- 
ken for  thee  ? and  shall  the  rock 
be  removed  out  of  his  place  ? 

5 Yea,  cthe  light  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  put  out,  and  the  spark 
of  his  fire  shall  not  shine. 

6 The  light  shall  be  dark  in  his 
tabernacle,  dand  his  Ijcandle 
shall  be  put  out  with  him. 

7 The  steps  of  his  strength  shall 
be  straitened,  and  e his  own 
counsel  shall  cast  him  down. 

8 For  Hie  is  cast  into  a net  by 
nis  own  feet,  and  he  walketh 
upon  a snare. 

9 The  gin  shall  take  him  by 
the  heel,  and  sthe  robber  shall 
prevail  against  him. 

10  The  snare  is  tlaid  for  him  in 
the  ground,  and  a trap  for  him 
in  the  way. 

11  ^Terrors  shall  make  him 
afraid  on  every  side,  and  shall 
fdrive  him  to  his  feet. 

12  His  strength  shall  be  hun- 
ger-bitten, andidestruction  shall 
be  ready  at  his  side. 

13  It  shall  devour  the  fstrength 
of  his  skin : even  the  first-born  of 
death  shall  devour  his  strength. 

14  k His  confidence  shall  be 
rooted  out  of  his  tabernacle, 
and  it  shall  bring  him  to  the 
king  of  terrors. 

15  It  shall  dwell  in  his  taber- 
nacle, because  it  is  none  of  his: 
brimstone  shall  be  scattered 
upon  his  habitation. 

16  iHis  roots  shall  be  dried  up 
beneath,  and  above  shall  his 
branch  be  cut  off. 

17  “‘Hisremembrance  shall  per- 
ish from  the  earth,  and  he  shall 
have  no  name  in  the  street. 

18  fHe  shall  be  driven  from 
light  into  darkness,  and  chased 
out  of  the  world. 

19  “He  shall  neither  have  son 
uor  nephew  among  his  people. 


t Heb 
cried , or, 
called. 


icb.18.13. 
h-h  3.  17. 
J8.  19. 


a Ps.  73. 
22 

b ell.  13. 
14 

t Heb. 
his  soul. 
cPr.l3.  9. 
& 20.  20. 
& 24.  20. 
<1  Ck.  21. 
17. 

Ps.18. 28. 
If  Or, 
lamp. 
ecb.5. 13. 
fell.  22. 10. 
Ps.  9.  15. 
& 35.  8. 
Sell.  5.  5. 
t Heb. 
hidden. 
h eh.  15. 
21.  & 20. 
25.  Je.  6. 
25.&20.3. 
&40.5.  & 
49.  29. 
t Heb. 
scatter 
him. 
ich.  15.23. 
t Heb. 
bars. 
kch.S.  14. 
& 11.  20. 
Ps.  112. 
10.Pr.10. 
28. 

lch.29.19. 
Is.  5.  24. 
Am.  2.  9. 
Mai.  4.  1. 
m Ps.  34. 
16.  & 109. 
13.  Pr.  2. 
22.  & 10. 
7. 

tHeb. 

They 

shall 

drive. 

him. 

n Is.  14. 

22.  Je.  22. 


13. 

II  Or, 
lived 
with 
him. 
t Heb. 
laid  hold 
on  hor- 
ror. 

PJe.  9.  3. 
<fe  10.  25. 
lTh.  4.  5. 
2Th.  1.  8. 
Tit.L  16. 


aGe.31.7. 
Le.26.26. 
II  Or, 
harden 
your- 
selves 
against 
me. 

b Ps.  38. 


16. 


Cch.3.  23. 
Ps.  88.  8. 
d Ps.  89. 


S Ps.  31. 
11.  & 38. 
11.  & 69. 
-S.&88.  8, 


belly. 

II Or,  the 
vricked. 
h2  Ki.  2. 
23. 

iPs.41.  9. 
& 55.  13, 
14,  20. 
t Heb. 
the  men 
of  my. 
secret. 


nor  any  remaining  in  his  dwell- 
ings. 

20  They  that  come  after  him 
shall  be  astonied  at  0 his  day, 
as  they  that  ||went  before  fwere 
affrighted. 

.21  Surely  such  are  the  dwell- 
ings of  the  wicked,  and  this  is 
the  place  of  him  that  pknoweth 
not  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Job,  complaining  of  his  friends’  cruel- 
ty, sheweth  there  is  misery  enough 
in  him  to  feed  their  cruelty,  1.  21 
28  He  craveth  pity.  25  He  believ- 
eth  the  resurrection. 
fJHIEN  J ob  answered  and  said, 
J-  2 How  long  will  ye  vex  my 
soul,  and  break  me  in  pieces 
with  words  ? 

3 These  aten  times  have  ye  re- 
proached me:  ye  are  not  asham- 
ed that  ye  ||  make  yourselves 
strange  to  me. 

4 And  be  it  indeed  that  I have 
erred,  mine  error  remaineth 
with  myself. 

5 If  indeed  ye  will  ^magnify 
yourselves  against  me,  and  plead 
against  me  my  reproach  : 

6 Know  now  that  God  hath 
overthrown  me,  and  hath  com- 
passed me  with  his  net. 

7 Behold,  I cry  out  of  |[wrong, 
but  I am  not  heard : I cry  aloud, 
but  there  is  no  judgment. 

8 cHe  hath  fenced  up  my  way 
that  I cannot  pass,  and  he  hath 
set  darkness  in  my  paths. 

9 dHe  hath  stripped  me  of  my 
glory,  and  taken  the  crow  a from 
my  bead. 

10  He  hath  destroyed  me  on 
every  side,  and  I am  gone  : and 
mine  hope  hath  he  removed 
like  a tree. 

11  He  hath  also  kindled  his 
wrath  against  me,  and  ehe  count- 
eth  me  unto  him  as  one  of  his 
enemies. 

12  His  troops  come  together, 
and  ‘raise  up  their  way  against 
me,  and  encamp  round  about 
my  tabernacle. 

13  SHe  hath  put  my  brethren 
far  from  me,  and  mine  acquaint- 
ance are  verily  estranged  from 
me. 

14  My  kinsfolk  have  failed,  and 
my  familiar  friends  have  for- 
gotten me. 

15  They  that  dwell  in  mine 
house,  and  my  maids,  counc  me 
for  a stranger : I am  an  alien  in 
their  sight. 

16  I called  my  servant,  and  he 
gave  meno  answer : 1 entreated 
him  with  my  mouth. 

17  My  breath  is  strange  to  my 
wife,  though  I entreated  for  the 
children’s  sake  of  f mine  own 
body. 

18  Yea,  ||hyoung  children  de- 
spised me;  I arose,  and.  they 
spake  against  me. 

19  ‘All  tmy  inward  friends  ab- 

463 


Job  helieveth  the  resurrection. 


State  and  portion  of  the  wicked. 


horred  me:  and  they  whom  I 

loved  are  turned  against  me. 

20  kMy  bone  cleaveth  to  my 
tkin  ||and  to  my  flesh,  and  I am 
escarped  with  the  skin  of  my  teeth. 

21  Have  pity  upon  me,  have 
pity  upon  me,  O ye  my  friends ; 
‘for  the  hand  of  God  hath  touch- 
ed me. 

22  Why  do  ye  “persecute  me 
as  God,  and  are  not  satisfied 
With  my  flesh  ? 

23  fO  that  my  words  were  now 
written  1 O that  they  were  print- 
ed in  a hook l 

24  That  they  were  graven  with 
an  iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock 
for  ever ! 

25  For  I know  that  my  Redeem- 
er liveth,  and  that  he  shall  stand 
at  the  latter  day  upon  the  earth : 

26  ||  And  though  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  nin 
my  flesh  shall  I see  God : 

27  Whom  I shall  see  for  myself, 
and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  tanother ; ||  though  my  reins 
be  consumed  fwithin  me. 

28  But  ye  should  say,  0 Why 
persecute  we  him,  |l  seeing  the 
root  of  the  mattei  is  found  in 
me  ? 

29  Be  ye  afraid  of  the  sword : 
for  wrath  bringeth  the  punish- 
ments of  the  sword,  p that  ye 
may  know  there  is  a judgment. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Zophar  slieweth  the  state  and  portion 
of  the  wicked. 

rpHEN  answered  Zophar  the 
JL  Naamathite,  and  said, 

2 Therefore  do  my  thoughts 
cause  me  to  answer,  and  for 
this  tl  make  haste. 

3 1 have  heard  the  check  of 

my  reproach,  and  the  spirit  of 
my  understanding  causeth  me 
to  answer.  . 

4 Kno  west  thou  not  this  of  old, 

since  man  was  placed  upon 
earth,  . „ , 

5 aThat  the  triumphing  of  the 
wicked  is  fshort,  and  the  joy  of 
the  hypocrite  but  for  a moment  ? 

6 ^Though  his  excellency  mount 
up  to  the  heavens,  and  his  head 
reach  unto  the  f clouds  : 

7 Yet  he  shall  perish  for  ever 
clike  his  own  dung  : they  which 
have  seen  him  shall  say.  Where 
is  he  ? 

8 He  shall  fly  away 
dream,  and  shall  not  be  found  : 
yea,  he  shall  be  chased  away  as 
a vision  of  the  night. 

9 eThe  eye  also  which  saw  him 
shall  see  him  no  more ; neither 
shall  his  place  any  more  behold 
him. 

1 10  ||His  children  shall  seek  to 

please  the  poor,  and  his  hands 
fsliall  restore  their  goods. 

11  His  bones  are  full  of  g the 
sin  of  his  youth,  bwhich  shall 
lie  down  with  him  in  the  dust. 

12  Though  wickedness  be  sweet 

484 


midst  of 
his  pal- 
ate. 


k ch.  30. 
30.  Ps. 
102.5.La. 

4.  8. 

::  Or,  as. 
Ich.l.  11. 
Ps.  38.  2. 
mPs69.26 
t Heb. 
Who 
will 
give, Sic.. 

\\  Ox,  Af- 
ter I 
shall  a- 
wake, 
though 
this  bo- 
dy be  de- 
stroyed, 
yet  out 
of  my 
flesh 
shall  I 
see  God. 
n Ps.  17. 
15. 1 Co. 
13.  12. 
lJn.  3.  2. 
tHeb. 
st  ran- 
ger. 

1 0r,  my 
reins 
tuithin 
me  are 
consum- 
ed with 
earnest 
desire 
[for  that 
day.] 
tHeb.  in 
my  bo- 
som. 

er.  22. 
HOr,  and 
what 
root  of 
matter 
is  found 
in  me  ? 
PPs.  58. 
10, 11. 
tHeb. 
my  haste 
Is  in  me. 
a Ps.  37. 
35,  36. 
t Heb. 
from 
near. 
bis.  14. 

13,  14. 
Ob.  3.  4. 
tHeb. 
cloud. 
cPs.83.10 
d Ps.  73. 
20.&90.5. 
ech.  7.  8, 
10.&.8.18. 
Ps.37.  36. 
&103.16. 
||Or,  The 
poor 
shall  op- 
press his 
children. 
fver.  18. 
Sch.  13.26 
Ps.  25.  7. 
hch.2l.26 


iPs.36.  9. 
Je.T7.  6. 

II  Or, 
stream- 
ing 

brooks. 

kver.10, 

15. 

tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to 
the  sub- 
stance of 
his  < 
chan 
tHe 
crushed. 
lEc.5. 13, 
14. 


..  Or, 
There 
shall  be 
none  left 
for  his 
meat. 


Or, 


Nu.ll. 
33.Ps.78. 
30,  31. 
nIs.24.18. 
Je.48. 43. 
Am.5.19. 
0 cli.  16. 
13. 

P ch.  18. 


r ch.  27. 
13.&31.2, 

tHeb.  of 
his  de- 
cree 
from 
God. 


in  his  mouth,  though  he  hide  it 
under  his  tongue ; 

13  Though  he  spare  it,  and  for- 
sake it  not;  but  keep  it  still 
fwithin  his  mouth : 

14  Yet  his  meat  in  his  bowels 
is  turned,  it  is  the  gall  of  asps 
within  him. 

15  He  hath  swallowed  down 
riches,  and  lie  shall  vomit  them 
up  again:  God  shall  cast  them 
out  of  his  belly. 

16  He  shall  suck  the  poison  of 
asps:  the  viper’s  tongue  shall 
slay  him. 

17  He  shall  not  see  ithe  rivers, 
lithe  floods,  the  brooks  of  honey 
and  butter. 

18  That  which  he  laboured  for 
kshall  he  restore,  and  shall  not 
swallow  it  down:  f according 
to  his  substance  shall  the  resti- 
tution be,  and  he  shall  not  re- 
joice therein. 

19  Because  he  hath  foppressed 
and  hath  forsaken  the  poor  ; be- 
cause he  hath  violently  taken 
away  an  house  which  he  builded 
not; 

20  1 Surely  he  shall  not  ffeel 
quietness  in  hisbelly  ,he  shall  not 
save  of  that  which  he  desired. 

21  ||  There  shall  none  of  his 
meat  be  left;  therefore  shall  no 
man  look  for  his  goods. 

22  In  the  fulness  of  his  suffi- 

ciency he  shall  be  in  straits  : 
every  hand  of  the  ||wicked  shall 
come  upon  him.  . 

23  When  he  is  about  to  fill  his 
belly,  God  shall  cast  the  fury  of 
his  wrath  upon  him,  and  shall 
rain  it  upon  him  “while  he  is 
eating. 

24  “He  shall  flee  from  the  iron 
weapon,  and  the  bow  of  steel 
shall  strike  him  through. 

25  It  i3  drawn,  and  cometh  out 
of  the  body ; yea,°the  glittering 
sword  cometh  out  of  his  gall: 
^terrors  are  upon  him. 

26  All  darkness  shall  be  hid  in 
his  secret  places : ^ a fire  not 
blown  shall  consume  him;  it 
shall  go  ill  with  him  that  is  left 
in  his  tabernacle. 

27  The  heaven  shall  reveal  his 
iniquity;  and  the  earth  shall 
rise  up  against  him. 

28  The  increase  of  his  house 
shall  depart,  and  his  goods  shall 
flow  awayinthe  day  of  his  wrath. 

29  r This  is  the  portion  of  a 
wicked  man  from  God,  and  the 
heritage  f appointed  unto  him 
by  God. 

CHAPTER  XXI.  . 

Job  sheweth  that  even  in  the  judg- 
ment of  man  he  hath  reason  to  be 
grieved,  1.  7 Sometimes  the  wicked 
do  so  prosper,  as  they  despise  God. 
16  Sometimes  their  destruction  is 
manifest.  22  The  happy  and  unhappy 
are  alike  in  death.  27  The  judgment 
of  the  wicked  is  in  another  world. 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 

2 Hear  diligently  my  speech, 


Wicked  men  sometimes  prosper. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Job  accused  of  divers  sins. 


and  let  this  be  your  consola- 

tions. , , , . 

3 Suffer  me  that  I may  speak ; 

and  after  that  1 have  spoken, 
amock  on.  . 

4 As  for  me,  is  my  complaint 
to  man?  and  if  it  were  so,  why 
should  not  my  spirit  be  ttroub- 

5 fMark  me,  and  be  astonished, 

band  lay  your  hand  upon  your 
mouth.  T - T 

6 Even  when  I remember  1 

am  afraid,  and  trembling  taketh 
hold  on  my  flesh.  . . , 

7 c Wherefore  do  the  wicked 
live,  become  old,  yea,  are  migh- 
ty in  power?  . 

8 Their  seed  is  established  m 
their  sight  with  them,  and  their 
offspring  before  their  eyes. 

9 Their  houses  f are  safe  from 

fear,  ^neither  is  the  rod  of  God 
upon  them.  „ J . .. 

10  Their  bull  gendereth,  and 
faileth  not : their  cow  calveth, 
and  ecasteth  not  her  calf.  . 

11  They  send  forth  their  little 

ones  like  a flock,  and  their  chil- 
dren dance.  . , 

12  They  take  the  timbrel  and 

harp,  and  rejoice  at  the  sound 
of  the  organ.  , . , 

13  They  fspend  their  days  ||m 
wealth,  and  in  a moment  go 
down  to  the  grave. 

14  ^Therefore  they  say  unto 
God,  Depart  from  us;  for  we  de- 
sire not  the  knowledge  of  thy 
ways. 

15  h What  is  the  Almighty  , that 

we  should  serve  him  ? and  > what 
profit  should  we  have,  if  we  pray 
unto  him  ? , . 

16  Lo,  their  good  is  not  in  their 
hand  : kthe  counsel  of  the  wick- 
ed is  far  from  me. 

17  iHow  oft  is  the  ||  candle  of 
the  wicked  put  out?  and  how  oft 
cometh  their  destruction  upon 
them?  God  “distribute th  sor- 
rows in  his  anger. 

18  “They  are  as  stubble  before 
the  wind,  and  as  chaff  that  the 
storm  fcarrieth  away. 

19  God  layeth  up  ||his  iniquity 
°for  his  children : he  rewardeth 
him,  and  he  shall  know  it. 

20  His  eyes  shall  see  his  destruc- 
tion, and  i!he  shall  drink  of  the 
wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

21  For  what  pleasure  hath  he  m 
his  house  after  him,  when  the 
number  of  his  months  is  cut  off 
in  the  midst? 

22  q Shall  any  teach  God  know- 
ledge ? seeing  he  judge th  those 
that  are  high. 

23  Onediethfinhisfull  strength, 
being  wholly  at  ease  and  quiet. 

24  His  Hbreasts  are  full  of  milk, 
and  his  bones  are  moistened 
with  marrow. 

25  And  another  dieth  in  the 
bitterness  of  his  soul,  and  never 
eateth  with  pleasure. 


ach. 16.10 
& 17.  2. 
1-Heb. 
short- 
ened. 
tHeb. 
Look 
unto  me. 
b Ju.  18. 
19cli.29.9 
&40.4.F 
39.  9. 

Cch.  12. 6. 
Ps.17.10,: 
14&73.3, 
12.  Je.  12. 
1.  Hab.l. 
16. 

tHeb. 

•Arepeace 

from 

fear. 

dPs.73.5. 

Ex.  23. 
26. 
fch.36.11. 


Sch.22.17 
hEx.  5.  2. 
ch.  34.  9. 

ch.  35.3. 
Mai.  3. 14. 
kdi.22.18 
Ps.l.l.Pr 
1.10. 
lch.  18.6. 

I!  Or, 
lamp. 
m Lu.  12. 
46. 
nPs.  1.  4. 
&35.5.ts. 
17.13&29 
5.HO.L3.3 
tHeb. 
stealeth 
away. 
HThatis, 
the  pun- 
ishment 
of  his  in- 
iquity. 
°Ex.20.5. 
PPs.75.8. 
Is.  51. 17. 
Je.  25.15. 
Re.14.10. 
& 19. 15. 
^Is.40.13. 
& 45.  9. 
Ro.11.34. 
lCo.2.16. 
tHeb.  b 


rch.20.11 
Ec.  9. 2. 

ch.  20.7. 
■\Hebthe 
tent  of 
the  taber- 
nacles of 
the 

wicked. 
tPr.  16.4. 

2 Pe.  2.9. 
tHebJAe 
day  of 
wraths. 
uG<i.2.11 
t Heb. 
graves. 
tHeb.  _ 
watch  in 
the  heap. 
xHe.9.27 
tHeb. 
trans- 
gression. 
a ch.35.7. 
Ps.  16.  2. 
Lu.17.10. 
llOr  ,ifhe 
may  be 
profita- 
ble, doth 
his  good 
success 
depend 
thereon? 
b Ex.  22. 
26,27.De. 
24.10.&C. 
ch.24.3,9. 
Ez.18.12. 
tHeb. 
stripped 


his  v 


in  the 
strength 
of  his 
perfec- 
tion. 

II  Or, 
milk 
pails. 


the 
clothes 
of  the 
nakSd. 
c See  ch. 
31.17.De. 

15.  7,  &c. 
Is.  58.  7. 
Ez.  18.  7, 

16. Mt.25. 
42. 

tHeb. 
the  man 
of  arm. 
tHeb. 
eminent , 
or,  ac- 
cepted 
for 
counte- 
nance. 
dch.31.21 
Is.  10.  2. 
Ez.  22. 7. 
echl8.8.9 
10.&19.6. 
f Ps.69.1, 
2.  & 124.4. 
La.3.54. 
tHeb. 
the  head 
of  the 
stars. 

II  Or, 

mat. 

SPs.10.11 
& 59.7.& 
73.11&94 


26  They  shall  Tie  down  alike 

in  the  dust,  and  the  worms  shall 
cover  them. 

27  Behold, I knowy our  thoughts, 
and  the  devices  which  ye  wrong- 
fully imagine  against  me.  # 

28  For  ye  say,  sWhere  is  the 

house  of  the  prince  ? and  where 
are  fthe  dwelling-places  of  the 
wicked?  , ^ , 

29  Have  ye  not  asked  them  that 
go  by  the  way?  and  do  ye  not 
know  their  tokens, 

30  ‘That  the  wicked  is  reserved 
to  the  day  of  destruction?  they 
shall  be  brought  forth  to  fthe 
day  of  wrath. 

31  Who  shall  declare  his  way 
lto  his  face  ? and  who  shall  re- 
pay him  what  he  hath  done  ? 

32  Yetshall  he  be  brought  to  the 

-grave,  and  shall  f remain  in  the 
:;omb.  , ,,  . „ 

33  The  clods  of  the  valley  shall 
be  sweet  unto  him,  and  xevery 
man  shall  draw  after  him, . as 
there  areinnumerable  beiorehim. 

34  How  then  comfort  ye  me  m 
vain,  seeing  in  your  answers 
there  remaineth  ffalsehood  ? 

CHAPTER  XXIT. 

Eliphaz  slieweth  that  man’s  goodness 
profiteth  notGod,l.  5Heaccuseth  Job 
of  divers  sins.  21  He  exliorteth  him  to 
repentance,  with  promises  of  mercy. 

THEN  Eliphaz  the  Temanite 
answered  and  said, 

2  aCan  a man  be  profitable  unto 
God,  ||as  he  that  is  wise  may  be 
profitable  unto  himself? 

3  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Al- 
mighty, that  thou  art  righteous  ? 
or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that  thou 
makest  thy  ways  perfect  ? 

4  Will  he  reprove  thee  for  fear 
of  thee  ? will  he  enter  with  thee 
into  judgment? 

5  Is  not  thy  wickedness  great? 
and  thine  iniquities  infinite  ? 

6  For  thou  hast  btaken  a pledge 
from  thy  brother  for  nought,  and 
fstripped  the  naked  of  their 
clothing.  . . 

7  Thou  hast  not  given  water  to 
the  weary  to  drink,  and  thou 
chast  withholden  bread  from  the 
hungry.  . 

8  But  as  for  fthe  mighty  man, 
he  had  the  earth ; and  the  fhon- 
ourable  man  dwelt  in  it. 

9  Thou  hast  sent  widows  away 
empty,  and  the  arms  of  dthe  fa- 
therless have  been  broken. 

10  Therefore  esnares  are  round 
about  thee,  and  sudden  fear 
troubleth  thee ; 

11  Or  darkness,  that  thou  canst 
not  see ; and  abundance  of  fwa- 
ters  cover  thee.  . 

12  Is  not  God  in  the  height  of.  , 
heaven  ? and  behold  fthe  height 
of  the  stars,  how  high  they  are! 

13  And  tbou  sayest,  ||  mow 
doth  God  know?  can  he  judge 
throiigh  the  dark  cloud  ? 

14  bThick  clouds  are  a cover- 


Job  longeth  to  appear  before  God. 


JOB. 


God  observeth  our  ways. 


ing  to  him,  that  he  seeth  not; 
and  he  walkethin  the  circuit  of 
heaven. 

15  Hast  thou  marked  the  old 
way  which  wicked  men  have 
trodden  ? 

ltj  Which  iwere  cut  down  out 
of  time,  fwhose  foundation  was 
overflown  with  a flood : 

17  k Which  said  unto  God,  De- 
part from  us : and  iwhat  can  the 
Almighty  do  j|for  them  ? 

18  Yet  he  filled  their  houses 
with  good  things:  hut  “the  coun- 
sel of  the  wicked  is  far  from  me. 

19  nThe  righteous  see  it,  and 
areglad:  and  the  innocent  laugh 
them  to  scorn. 

20  Whereas  our  [{substance  is 
not  cut  down,  hut  |jthe  remnant 
of  them  the  fire  consumeth. 

21  Acquaint  now  thyself  ||with 
him,  and  °be  at  peace : thereby , 
good  shall  come  unto  thee.  „ 

22  Receive,  I pray  thee,  the 
law  from  his  mouth,  and  play 
up  his  words  in  thine  heart. 

23  ‘Uf  thou  return  to  the  Al- 
mighty, thou  shalt  he  built  up, 
thou  shalt  put  away  iniquity 
far  from  thy  tabernacles. 

24  Then  shalt  thou  rlay  up  gold 
I)  as  dust,  and  the  gold  of  Ophir 
as  the  stones  of  the  brooks. 

25  Yea,  the  Almighty  shall  be 
thy  jjdefence,  and  thou  shalt 
have  fplenty  of  silver. 

26  For  then  shalt  thou  have  thy 
"delight  in  the  Almighty,  and 
‘shalt  lift  up  thy  face  unto  God. 

27  uThou  shalt  make  thy  pray- 
er unto  him,  and  he  shall  hear 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  pay  thy 
vows. 

28  Thou  shalt  ■ also  decree  a 
thing,  and  it  shall  be  established 
unto  thee : and  the  light  shall 
shine  upon  thy  ways. 

29  When  men  are  cast  down, 
then  thou  shalt  say,  There  is  lift- 
ing up ; and  xhe  shall  save  fthe 
humble  person. 

30  j|He  shall  deliver  the  island 
of  the  innocent : and  it  is  deliv- 
ered by  the  pureness  of  thine 
hands. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Job  longeth  to  appear  before  God,  1.  6 
in  confidence  of  ins  mercy.  8 God, 
who  is  invisible,  observeth  our  ways. 
II  Job’s  innocency.  13  God’s  decree 
is  immutable. 

WHEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
1-  2 Even  to-day  is  my  com- 

Elaint  bitter:  finy  stroke  is 
eavier  than  my  groaning. 

3  aOh  that  I knew  where  I 
might  find  him!  that  I might 
coine  even  to  his  seat ! 

4  I would  order  my  cause  be- 
fore him,  and  fill  my  mouth  with 
arguments. 

5 1 would  know  the  words  which 
he  would  answer  me,  and  under- 
stand what  he  would  say  unto 
me. 


B.  C.  I B.  C. 

cir.  1520.  cir.  1520. 

bls.27  4,8 
& 57.  16. 


icli.  15.32. 
Ps.  55.23. 
&102.  24. 
Ec.  7. 17. 
tHeb. 
a flood, 
was 
poured 
upon 
their 
founda- 
tion. 

Ge.  7. 11. 
2Pe.  2.  5. 
kch.21.I4 

I Ps.  4.  6. 

II  Or, 

to  them. 
m ch.  21. 
16. 

n Ps.  58. 

10.  & 107. 
42. 

II  Or, 
estate. 

II  Or, 
their 
excel- 
lency. 
IIThat  is, 
with 
God. 

°Is.  27. 5. 
P Ps.  119. 

11. 

‘fch.8.5,6. 
& 11.  13, 

14. 

r 2 Ch.  1. 

15. 

II  Or,  on 
the  dust. 
HOr  .gold. 
tHeb. 
silver  of 
strength. 
sch.27.10 
Is.  58. 14. 
teh  11.15. 
uPs  50.14 
15.  Is.  58. 


x Pr.  29. 


IPe.  5.5 


tHeb. 
him  that 
hath  low 
eyes. 


HOr,  The 
innocent 
shall  de- 
liver the 
island, 
Ge.  18.26, 
&c. 


tHeb. 

my 

hand. 


® ch.lo.3. 
& 16.  2L 


c ch.9.11. 


d Ps.  139. 
1,  2, 3. 
tHeb. 
the  way 
that  is 
ivith  me. 
e Ps.17.3. 
& 66.  10. 
Ja.  1. 12. 
fPs.44.18 
tHeb.  7 
have  hid, 
or,  laid 
up. 

SJn.4.32, 

34. 

II  Or,  my 
appoint- 
ed por- 
tion. 
h ch.9.12, 
13  & 12. 14 
Ito.  9. 19. 
iPs.115.3. 
klTh.3.3. 
1Ps.22.14 


a Ac.  1.7. 


b De.  19. 
14&27.17 
Pr.  22.28. 
& 23.  10. 
Ho.  5. 10. 
HOr  ,feed 
them. 
c ch.22.6. 
De.  24. 6, 
10, 12, 17. 
dPr.28.28 
tHeb. 
mingled 
corn,  or, 
dredge. 
tHeb. 
the  wick- 
edgather 
the  vin- 
tage. 


20  ,'n.ue. 
24. 12, 13. 
Ch.  22.  6. 
f La.  4.  5. 


6 bVVill  he  plead  against  me 
with  his  great  power?  No;  but 
he  would  put  strength  in  me. 

7 There  the  righteous  might  dis- 

§ute  with  him ; so  should  I be 
eliveredforeverfrommyjudge. 
8 cBehold,  I go  forward,  hut  he 
is  not  there ; and  backward,  but 
I cannot  perceive  him : 

9 On  the  left  hand,  where  he 
doth  work,  but  I cannot  behold 
him:  he  liideth  himself  on  the 
right  hand,  that  I cannot  see 
him : 

10  But  he  dknoweth  fthe  way 
that  I take  : when  ehe  hath  tried 
me,  I shall  come  forth  as  gold. 
11  fMy  foot  hath  held  his  steps, 
his  way  have  I kept,  and  not 
declined. 

12  Neither  have  I gone  back 
from  the  commandment  of  his 
lips ; f gI  have  esteemed  the 
words  of  his  mouth  more  than 
||my  necessary  food. 

13  But  he  is  in  one  mind,  and 
bwho  can  turn  him?  and  what 
this  soul  desireth,  even  that  he 
doeth. 

14  For  he  performeth  the  thing 
that  is  fcappointed  for  me : and 
many  such  things  are  with  him. 
15  Therefore  am  I troubled  at 
his  presence  : when  I consider, 
1 am  afraid  of  him. 

16  For  God  imaketh  my  heart 
soft,  and  the  Almighty  troubleth 
me: 

17  Because  I was  not  cut  off  be- 
fore the  darkness,  neither  hath 
he  covered  the  darkness  from 
my  face. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Wickedness  goeth  often  unpunished. 
1.  17  There  is  a secret  judgment  for 
the  wicked. 

'WHY',  seeing  “times  are  not 
iV  hidden  from  the  Almighty, 
do  they  that  know  him  not  see 
his  days  ? 

2  Some  remove  the  ^landmarks; 
they  violently  take  away  flocks, 
and  ||feed  thereof. 

3  They  drive  away  the  ass  of 
the  fatherless,  they  ctake  the 
widow’s  ox  for  a pledge. 

4  They  turn  the  needy  out  of 
the  way : <*the  poor  of  the  earth 
hide  themselves  together. 

5  Behold,  as  wild  asses  in  the 
desert,  go  they  forth  to  their 
work  ; rising  betimes  for  a prey: 
the  wilderness  yieldeth  food  for 
them  and  for  their  children. 

6  They  reap  every  one  his  fcorn 
in  the  held : and  f they  gather  the 
vintage  of  the  wicked. 

7  They  ecause  the  naked  to  lodge 
without  clothing,  that  they  have 
no  covering  in  the  cold. 

8  They  are  wet  with  the  showers 
of  the ’mountains,  and  fombrace 
the  rock  for  want  of  a shelter. 

9  They  pluck  the  fatherless 
from  the  breast,  and  take  a 
pledge  of  the  poor. 


God’s  sovereignty. 


CHAPTER  XXV,  XXVI.  XXVII. 


Job’s  sincerity 


10  They  cause  him  to  go  naked 
without  clothing,  and  they  take 
away  the  sheaf from  the  hungry; 

11  Which  make  oil  within  their 
walls,  and  tread  their  wine- 
presses, and  suffer  thirst. 

12  Men  groan  from  out  of  the 
city,  and  the  soul  of  the  wound- 
ed crieth  out:  yet  God  layeth 
not  folly  to  them. 

13  They  are  of  those  that  rebel 
against  the  light ; they  know  not 
the  ways  thereof,  nor  abide  in 
the  paths  thereof. 

14  gThe  murderer  rising  with 
the  light  killeth  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  in  the  night  is  as  a 
thief. 

15  bThe  eye  also  of  the  adul- 
terer waiteth  for  the  twilight, 
isaying.  No  eye  shall  see  me: 
and  fdisguiseth  his  face. 

Id  In  the  dark  they  dig  through 
houses,  which  they  had  marked 
for  themselves  in  the  day-time : 
kthey  know  not  the  light. 

17  For  the  morning  is  to  them 
even  as  the  shadow  of  death  : if 
one  know  them , they  are  in  the 
terrors  of  the  shadow  of  death. 

18  He  is  swift  as  the  waters ; 
their  portion  is  cursed  in  the 
earth : he  beholdeth  not  the  way 
of  the  vineyards. 

19  Drought  and  heat  fconsume 
the  snow-waters:  so  doth  the 
grave  those  which  have  sinned. 

20  The  womb  shall  forget  him; 
the  worm  shall  feed  sweetly  on 
him;  Hie  shall  be  no  more  re- 
membered : and  wickedness 
shall  be  broken  as  a tree. 

21  He  evil-entreateth  the  bar- 
ren thatbewcetln.  not:  and  doeth 
not  good  to  the  widow. 

22  He  draweth  also  the  mighty 
with  his  power:  he  riseth  up, 
}|aud  no  ma.ni s sure  of  life. 

23  Though  it  be  given  him  to 
he  in  safety,  whereon  he  resteth; 
yet  mhis  eyes  are  upon  their 


while,  butfaregone  andbrought 
low;  they  are  f taken  out  of  the 
way  as  all  other,  and  cut  off  as 
the  tops  of  the  ears  of  corn. 

25  And  if  it  be  not  so  now,  who 
will  make  me  a liar,  and  make 
my  speech  nothing  worth? 
CHAPTER  XXV. 

Bildad  sheweth  that  man  cannot  be 
justified  before  God. 
fFHEN  answered  Bildad  the 
X Shuhite,  and  said. 

2 Dominion  and  fear  arc  with 
him,  he  makethpeace  in  hishigh 
places. 

3 Is  there  any  number  of  his 
armies?  and  upon  whom  doth 
not  ahis  light  arise  ? 

4 i>How  then  can  man  be  justi- 
fied with  God?  or  how  can  he  be 
clean  that  is  born  of  a woman? 

5 Behold  even  to  the  moon,  and 


hPr.  7.  9. 

iPs  10.11. 
tHeb. 
setteth 
his  face 
in  secret. 
kjn.3.20. 


tHeb. 
violent- 
ly take. 


II  Or,  he 
trusteth 
not  hia 
own  life. 
mPs.ll.4 
Pc.  16.  3. 


aJa.l.l7. 
bell.  4. 17, 
&c.  &15. 
14 &C.  Pa 
130.  3.  & 
143  2. 


||Or  .with 
the  in- 
habit- 
ants. 

Ps.  139. 

8. 11.  Pr. 

15.11. He. 
4.13. 
b cli.  9.  8. 
Ps.24.2& 
104.2, &C 
cPr.30.4. 
dch.38.8. 
Ps.33.7& 
104. 9. Pr. 
8.29.  Je.5. 
22. 

tHeb. 
until  the 
end  of 
light 
with 
darkness 
eExl4.21 
Ps. 74,13. 
Is.  51. 15. 
Je.31.  35. 
tHeb. 
grride. 
f Ps.33.6. 
Sis.  27.1. 
tHeb. 
added  to 
take  up. 

ch.  34. 5. 
tHeb. 
made  my 
soul 
bitter , 
Ru.l.  20. 
2Ki.4.27. 
IIThat  is, 
the 

breath 

which 

God 

gave 

him, 

Ge.  2. 7. 
b ell.  2.  9. 
& 13.  15. 
c ch.  2.  3. 
d Ac.  24. 


it  shineth  not ; yea,  the  stars  are 

not  pure  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  less  man,  that  is 
ca  worm ; and  the  son  of  man, 
which  is  a worm  ? 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Job  reprovingthe  uncharitable  apiritof 
Bildad,  1. 5 acknowledgethtlie  power 
ofGodtobeinfiniteand  unsearchable. 
"DUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
X)  2 How  hast  thou  helped  him 
that  is  without  power?  how  sav- 
est  thou  the  arm  that  hath  no 
strength  ? 

3 How  hast  thou  counselled 
him  that  hath  no  wisdom  ? and 
how  hast  thou  plentifully  de- 
clared the  thing  as  it  is  ? 

4 To  whom  hast  thou  uttered 
words  ? and  whose  spirit  came 
from  thee  ? 

5 Dead  things  are  formed  from 
under  the  waters,  ||and  the  in* 
habitants  thereof. 

6 aHell  is  naked  before  him, 
and  destruction  hath  no  cover- 


16. 

THeb. 
from  my 
days 


over  the  empty  place,  and  hang- 
eth  the  earth  upon  nothing. 

8 cHe  bindeth  up  the  waters  in 
his  thick  clouds ; and  the  cloud 
is  not  rent  under  them. 

9 He  holdeth  back  the  face  of 
his  throne,  and  spreadeth  his 
cloud  upon  it. 

10  dHe  hath  compassed  the  wa- 
ters with  bounds,  funtil  the  day 
and  night  come  to  an  end. 

11  The  pillars  of  heaven  trem- 
ble, and  are  astonished  at  his 
reproof. 

12  eHe  divideth  the  sea  with  his 

fiower,  andby  his  understanding 
le  smiteth  through  fthe  proud. 
13  fBy  his  Spirit  he  hath  garn- 
ished the  heavens ; hishandhath 
formed  gthe  crooked  serpent. 

14  Lo,  these  are  parts  of  his 
ways ; but  how  little  a portion  ia 
heard  of  him?  but  the  thunder  of 
his  power  who  can  understand? 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Job  protesteth  his  sincerity,  1.  8 The 
hypocrite  is  without  hope.  11  The 
blessings  which  the  wicked  have  are 
turned  into  curses. 

Jobf  continued 
and  said, 
jth,  *who  hath 
taken  away  my  judgment ; and 
the  Almighty,  who  hath  f vexed 
my  soul ; 

3  All  the  while  my  breath  is  in 
me,  and  |J  the  spirit  of  God  is  in 
my  nostrils : 

4  My  lips  shall  not  speak  wick- 
edness, nor  my  tongue  utter  de- 
ceit. 

5  God  forbid  that  I should  jus- 
tify you : till  I die  bl  will  not  re- 
move mine  integrity  from  me. 

6  My  righteousness  I chold  fast, 
and  will  not  let  it  go : %y  heart 
shall  not  reproach  me  tso  long 
, as  I live. 


There  is  a knowledge  of  natural  things. 


JOB. 


Man’s  wisdom  is  to  fear  God 


7 Let  mine  enemy  be  as  the 

wicked,  and  he  that  riseth  up 
against  me  as  the  unrighteous. 

8 eFor  what  is  the  hope  of  the 
hypocri  te, though  hehath  gained, 
when  God  taketli  away  his  soul? 

9 fWill  God  hear  his  cry  when 
trouble  cometh  upon  him? 

10  gWill  he  delight  himself  in 
the  Almighty?  will  he  always 
call  upon  God? 

11  I will  teach  you  II  by  the 
hand  of  God : that  which  is  with 
the  Almighty  will  I not  conceal. 

12  Behold,  all  ye  yourselves 
have  seen  it ; why  then  are  ye 
thus  altogether  vain  ? 

13  hThis  is  the  portion  of  a wick- 
ed man  with  God,  and  the  heri- 
tage of  oppressors,  which  they 
shall  receive  of  the  Almighty. 

14  ilf  his  children  be  multipli- 
ed, it  is  for  the  sword : and  nis 
offspring  shall  not  be  satisfied 
with  bread. 

15  Those  that  remain  of  him 
shall  be  buried  in  death:  and 
*his  widows  shall  not  weep. 

16  Though  he  heap  up  silver  as 
the  dust,  and  prepare  raiment 
as  the  clay; 

17  He  may  prepare  it,  but  ffhe 
just  shall  put  it  on,  and  the  in- 
nocent shall  divide  the  silver. 

18  He  buildeth  his  house  as  a 
moth,  and  mas  a booth  that  the 
keeper  maketh. 

19  The  rich  man  shall  lie  down, 
but  he  shall  not  be  gathered : he 
openeth  his  eyes,  and  he  is  not. 

20  “Terrors  take  hold  on  him 
as  waters,  a tempest  stealeth 
him  away  in  the  night. 

21  The  east  wind  carrieth  him 
away,  and  he  departeth : and  as 
a storm  hurleth  him  out  of  his 
place. 

22  For  God  shall  castupon  him, 
and  not  spare  : fhe  would  fain 
flee  out  of  his  hand. 

23  Men  shall  clap  their  hands 
at  him,  and  shall  hiss  him  out  of 
his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

There  is  a knowledge  of  natural 
things,  1.  12  But  wisdom  is  an  ex- 
cellent gill  of  God. 

QURELY  there  is  ||a  vein  for 
k3  the  silver,  and  a place  for 
gold  where  they  fine  it. 

2 Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  Hearth, 
and  brass  is  molten  out  of  the 
stone. 

3 He  setteth  an  end  to  darkness, 
and.  searcheth  out  all  perfec- 
tion : the  stones  of  darkness, 
and  the  shadow  of  death. 

4 The  flood  breaketh  out  from 
the  inhabitant ; even  the  waters 
forgotten  of  the  foot:  they  are 
dried  up,  they  are  gone  away 
from  men. 

5 As  for  the  earth,  out  of  it 
cometh  bread:  and  under  it  is 
turned  up  as  it  were  fire. 

6 The  stones  of  it  are  the  place 

488 


ilOr  ,gold 


20. 

fcli.35.I2. 
Ps.  18.41. 
& 109.  7. 
Pr.  1.  28. 
&28.9.1s. 
1.  15.  Je. 
14.12.Ez. 

8.  18.  Mi. 
3.4.  John 

9.  31.  Ja. 
4.3. 

8 See  ch. 
22.  26,  27. 
11  Or,  be- 
ing in  the{ 
hand , 
&c. 

h ch.  20. 
29. 

i De.  28. 
41.  Es.  9. 

10.  Ho.9. 


tHeb.  i 
fleeing 
he  would 
flee. 


weeping. 

ver.  20. 
Ec.  7. 24. 


ver.  22. 
Ro.  11. 
33, 34. 
tHeb. 
Fine 
gold 

shall  not 
be  given 
for  it. 
dPr.3.13, 
14,  15.  & 
S.  10,  11, 
19.  & 16. 
16. 

||  Or,  ves- 
sels of 
finegold. 
li  Or, 
Ramoth. 

ver.  12. 


II  Or, 
heaven. 
f ver.  14. 


it. 

kDe.  4.6. 
Ps. 111.10 
Pr.1.7.  & 
9.  10.  Ec. 
12.13. 
f Heb. 
added  to 
take  up. 
a See  ch. 
7.  3. 


of  sapphires  : and  it  hath  ||dust 
of  gold. 

7 There  is  a path  which  no 
fowl  knoweth,  and  which  the 
vulture’s  eye  hath  not  seen  : 

8 The  lion’s  whelps  have  not 
trodden  it,  nor  the  fierce  lion 
passed  by  it. 

9 He  putteth  forth  his  hand  up- 
on the  Ijrock;  he  overturneth 
the  mountains  by  the  roots. 

10  He  cutteth  out  rivers  among 
the  rocks;  and  his  eye  seeth 
every  precious  thing. 

11  He  bindeth  the  floods  f from 
overflowing ; and  the  thing  thatis 
hid  bringeth  he  forth  to  light. 

12  aBut  where  shall  wisdom  be 
found?  and  where  is  the  place 
of  understanding  ? 

13  Man  knoweth  not  the  Grrice 
thereof ; neither  is  itfoundmthe 
land  of  the  living. 

14  cTlie  depth  saith,  It  is  not  in 
me : and  the  sea  saith,  It  is  not 
with  me. 

15  fit  ^cannot  be  gotten  for 
gold,  neither  shall  silver  be 
weighed  for  the  price  thereof. 

16  It  cannot  be  valued  with  the 
gold  of  Ophir,  with  the  precious 
onyx,  or  the  sapphire. 

17  The  gold  and  the  crystal 
cannot  equal  it : and  the  ex- 
change of  it  shall  not  be  for 
|| jewels  of  fine  gold. 

18  No  mention  shall  be  made 
of  jlcoral,  or  of  pearls:  for  the 
price  of  wisdom  is  above  rubies. 

19  The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall 
not  equal  it,  neither  shall  it  be 
valued  with  pure  gold. 

20  e Whence  then  cometh  wis- 
dom ? and  where  is  the  place  of 
understanding  ? 

21  Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the 
eyes  of  all  living,  and  kept  close 
from  the  fowls  of  the  flair. 

22  f Destruction  and  death  say 
We  have  heard  the  fame  there* 
of  with  our  ears. 

23  God  understandeth  the  way 
thereof,  and  he  knoweth  the 
place  thereof. 

24  For  he  looketh  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  and  gseeth  under 
the  whole  heaven; 

25  s*To  make  the  weight  for  the 
winds;  and  he  weiglieth  the 
w-aters  by  measure. 

26  When  he  imade  a decree  for 
the  rain,  and  a way  for  the  light- 
ning of  the  thunder ; 

27  Then  did  he  see  it,  and  ||de- 
clare  it ; he  prepared  it, yea,  and 
searched  it  out. 

28  And  unto  man  he  said,  Be- 
hold, ktlie  fear  of  the  Lord,  that 
is  wisdom  ; and  to  depart  from 
evil  is  understanding. 

CHAPTER  XXTX, 

Job  bemoaneth  himself  of  his  former 
prosperity  and  honour. 

]\/rOREOVER,Job  fcpntinued 
Hi  his  parable,  and  said, 

2 Oh  that  I were  aasm  months 


past,  as  in  the  days  when  God 
preserved  me ; 

3 b When  his  f|  candle  shined 
upon  my  head,  and  when  by  his 
light  I walked  through  dark- 
ness ; 

4 As  I was  in  the  days  of  my 
youth,  when  cthe  secret  of  God 
was  upon  my  tabernacle  ; 

5 When  the  Almighty  was  yet 
with  me,  when  my  children  were 
about  me ; 

6 When  I washed  my  steps 
with  butter,  and  etlie  rock  pour- 
ed fme  out  rivers  of  oil ; 

7 When  I went  out  to  the  gate 
through  the  city,  when  I pre- 
pared my  seat  in  the  street  1 

8 The  young  men  saw  me,  and 
hid  themselves : and  the  aged 
arose,  and  stood  up. 

9 The  princes  refrained  talk- 
ing, and  f laid  their  hand  on  their 
mouth. 

10  f The  nobles  held  their  peace, 
and  their  Hongue  cleaved  to  the 
roof  of  their  mouth. 

11  When  the  ear  heard  me , then 
It  blessed  me ; and  when  the  eye 
saw  me,  it  gave  witness  to  me : 

12  Because  b L delivered  the 
poor  that  cried,  and  the  father- 
less, and  him  that  had  none  to 
help  him. 

13  The  blessing  of  him  that 
was  ready  to  perish  came  upon 
me  : and  I caused  the  widow’s 
heart  to  sing  for  joy. 

14  >1  put  on  righteousness,  and 
it  clothed  me : my  judgment 
was  as  a robe  and  a diadem. 

15  I was  keyes  to  the  blind,  and 
feet  was  I to  the  lame. 

16  I was  a father  to  the  poor : 
and  The  cause  which  I knew  not 
1 searched  out. 

17  And  I brake  mfthe  jaws  of 
the  wicked,  and  f plucked  the 
spoil  out  of  his  teeth. 

18  Then  I said,  n 1 shall  die  in 
my  nest,  and  1 shall  multiply 
my  days  as  the  sand. 

39  °My  root  was  f spread  out 
pby  the  waters,  and  the  dew  lay 
all  night  upon  my  branch. 

20  My  glory  was  f fresh  in  me, 
and  limy  bow  was  frenewed  in 
my  hand. 

21  Unto  me  men  gave  ear,  and 
waited,  and  kept  silence  at  my 
counsel. 

22  After  my  words  they  spake 
not  again ; and  my  speech  drop- 
ped upon  them. 

23  And  they  waited  for  me  as 
for  the  rain ; and  they  opened 
their  mouth  wide  as  for  rthe 
latter  rain. 

24  If  I laughed  on  them,  they 
believed  it  not;  and  the  light 
of  my  countenance  they  cast  not 
down. 

25  1 chose  out  their  way,  and 
sat  chief,  and  dwelt  as  a king  in 
the  army,  as  one  that  comfort- 
eth  the  mourners. 

X2 


bch.  18.6. 
Or, 


i De.  24. 

13.  Ps. 
132.  9.  Is. 
59.  17.  & 
61.10.Ep. 
6.14,  &c. 
1 Th.  5.8. 
k Nu.  10. 
31. 

1 Pr.  29.7. 
m Ps.  58. 
6.  Pr. 

14. 

|Heb.Me 
jaw- 
teeth,  or, 


16. 

tHeb. 

opened. 

P Ps.  1.3. 
Je.  17. 8. 
tHeb. 
new . 

<1  Ge.  49. 
24. 

t Heb. 
changed. 
rZec.  10. 


no 

name. 
a eh. 17.6. 
Ps.35.15. 
& 69.  12. 
La.  3. 14, 
63. 

tHeb. 

and 

withhold 
not  spit- 
tle from 
my  face. 
b Nu.  12. 
14.De.25. 
9.  Is.50.6. 
Mat.  26. 
67.  & 27. 
30. 
c See  ch. 
12.  18. 
d ch.  19. 
12. 

tHeb. 
my  prin- 
cipal 
one . 

ePs.  42.4. 


tHeb. 

turned 

to  be 

cruel. 

tHeb. 

the 

strength 
of  thy 
hand. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

Job’s  honour  is  turned  into  extreme 
contempt,  1.  15  His  prosperity  into 
calamity. 

1)  UT  now  they  that  are  f young- 
J3  er  than  L have  me  in  derision, 
whose  fathers  I would  have  dis- 
dained to  have  setwith  the  dogs 
of  my  flock. 

2 Yea,  whereto  might  the 
strength  of  their  handsprq/tt  me. 
in  whom  old  age  was  perished  t 

3 For  want  and  famine  they 
were  ([solitary:  fleeing  into  the 
wilderness  tin  former  time  de- 
solate and  waste. 

4 Who  cut  up  mallows  by  the 
bushes,  and  juniper-roots  /or 
their  meat. 

5 They  were  driven  forth  from 
among  men,  (they  cried  after 
them  as  after  a thief;) 

6 To  dwell  in  the  cliffs  of  the 
valleys,  in  leaves  of  the  earth, 
and  in  the  rocks. 

7 Among  the  bushes  they  bray- 
ed : under  the  nettles  they  were 
gathered  together. 

8 They  were  children  of  fools, 
yea,  children  of  f base  men : they 
were  viler  than  the  earth. 

9 aAnd  now  am  I their  song, 
yea,  I am  their  by-word. 

10  They  abhor  me,  they  flee  far 
from  me,  land  spare  not  Ho  spit 
in  my  face. 

11  Because  he  chath  loosed  my 
cord,  and  afflicted  me,  they  have 
also  let  loose  the  bridle  before 
me. 

12  Upon  my  right  hand  rise  the 
youth ; they  push  away  my  feet, 
and  dthey  raise  up  against  me 
the  ways  of  their  destruction. 

13  They  mar  my  path,  they  set 
forward  my  calamity,  they  have 
no  helper. 

14  They  came  upon  me  as  a 
wide  breaking  in  of  waters : in 
the  desolation  they  roiled  them- 
selves upon  me. 

15  Terrors  are  turned  upon 
me : they  pursue  |my  soul  as 
the  wind:  and  my  welfare  pass- 
eth  away  as  a cloud. 

16  eAnd  now  my  soul  is  poured 
out  upon  me ; the  days  of  afflic- 
tion have  taken  hold  upon  me. 

17  My  bones  are  pierced  in  me 
in  the  night  season:  and  my 
sinews  take  no  rest. 

18  By  the  great  force  of  my 
disease  is  my  garment  changed  : 
it  bindeth  me  about  as  th©  col- 
lar of  my  coat. 

19  He  hath  cast  me  into  the 
mire,  and  1 am  become  like  dust 
and  ashes. 

20  I cry  unto  thee,  and  thou 
dost  not  hear  me : I stand  up, 
and  thou  regardest  me  not. 

21  Thou  art  fbecome  cruel  to 
me  : with  I thy  strong  hand  thou 
opposest  thyself  against  me. 

22  Thou  liftest  me  up  to  th© 
wind ; thou  causest  me  to  ride 


Job  maketh  a solemn  protestation 


JOB. 


of  hia  integrity  in  several  duties. 


upon  it,  and  dissolvest  my  [|  sub- 
stance. 

23  For  I know  that  thou  wilt 
bring  me  to  death,  and  to  the 
house  fappointed  for  all  living. 

24  Howbeit  he  will  not  stretch 
out  his  hand  to  the  fgrave, 
though  they  cry  in  his  destruc- 
tion. 

25  M)id  not  I weep  ffor  him 
that  was  in  trouble  ? was  not  my 
soul  grieved  for  the  poor? 

26  bwhen  I looked  for  good, 
then  evil  came  unto  me:  and 
when  I waited  for  light,  there 
came  darkness. 

27  My  bowels  boiled,  and  rest- 
ed not:  the  days  of  affliction 
prevented  me. 

28  i I went  mourning  without 
the  sun  : I stood  up,  and  I cried 
in  the  congregation. 

29  kl  am  a brother  to  dragons, 
and  a companion  to  ||owls. 

30  iMy  skin  is  black  upon  me, 
and  mmy  bones  are  burned  with 
heat. 

31  My  harp  also  is  turned  to 
mourning,  and  my  organ  into  the 
voice  of  them  that  weep. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Job  maketli  a solemn  protestation  of 
his  integrity  in  several  duties. 

I  MADE  a covenant  with  mine 
a eyes  ; why  then  should  1 
think  upon  a maid  ? 

2  For  what  ^portion  of  God  is 
there  from  above  ? and  what  in- 
heritance of  the  Almighty  from 
on  high  ? 

3  Is  not  destruction  to  the 
wicked  ? and  a strange  punish- 
ment to  the  workers  of  iniquity  ? 
4 cDoth  not  he  see  my  ways, 
and  count  all  my  steps  ? 

5  If  I have  walked  with  vanity, 
or  if  my  foot  hath  hasted  to  de- 
ceit: 

6  f Let  me  be  weighed  in  an 
even  balance,  that  God  may 
know  mine  integrity. 

7  If  my  step  hath  turned  out  of 
the  way,  and  dmine  heart  walk- 
ed after  mine  eyes,  and  if  any 
blot  hath  cleaved  to  my  hands  ; 

8  Then  elet  me  sow,  and  let 
another  eat;  yea,  let  mine  off- 
spring be  rooted  out. 

9  If  mine  heart  have  been  de- 
ceived by  a woman,  or  if  I have 
laid  wait  at  my  neighbour’s  door; 
10  Then  let  my  wife  grind  unto 
'another,  and  let  others  bow- 
down  upon  her. 

11  For  this  is  an  heinous 
crime ; yea,  git  is  an  iniquity  to 
he  punished  by  the  judges. 

12  For  it  is  a fire  that  consum- 
eth  to  destruction,  and  would 
root  out  all  mine  increase. 

13  If  I did  despise  the  cause  of 
my  man-servant  or  of  my  maid- 
servant, when  they  contended 
with  me ; 

14  What  then  shall  I do  when 
i* God  riseth  up?  and  when  he  vi- 
490 


fHe.9.27. 
t Heb. 
heap. 

* Ps.  35. 
13,14.Ro. 
12.  15. 
t Heb* 
for  him 
that  was 
hard  of 
day. 
hje.  8.15. 

i Ps.  38.6. 
& 42. 9.  & 
43.2. 
kP.s.  102. 
6.  Mi.1.8. 


La.  4.8.  & 
5.10. 
mPs.  102. 


ich.34.19. 
Pr.  14.31. 
& 22.  2. 
Ma  1.2.10. 
I!  Or,  did 
he.  not 
fashion 
us  in  one 
womb  ? 

" That  is, 
the  wid- 
ow. 

kSee  De. 
24.  13. 
lch.  22.9. 
II  Or,  the 
chanel- 
bone. 
m Is.  13.6. 
Joel  1.15. 
n Ma.  10. 
24. 1 Ti.6. 
17. 


c2  Cli.16. 

9.  ch  .34. 

21.  Pr.  5. 
21.&15.3. 
Je.  32.19. 
tHeb. 
Let  him 
weigh  me 
in  bal- 
ances of 
justice. 
dSee  Nu. 
15.39.Ec. 
11.  9.  Ez. 
6. 9.  Mat. 
5.  29. 

e Le.  26. 
16.De.28. 
30,  38, 
&c. 

f 2 Sa.12. 
1 1.  Je.  8. 

10. 

SGe. 

24.Le.20. 

10.De.22. 

22.  See. 


28. 

t Heb. 
found 
much. 

P De.  4. 

19.  & 11. 
16.&17.3. 
Ez.  8. 16. 
tHeb. 
the  light. 
tHeb. 
bright. 
tHeb. 
my  hand 
hath 
kissed 
my 

mouth. 

41  ver.  11. 
rPr.  17.5. 

Mat.  5. 
44.Ro.12. 
14. 

tHeb. 

my 

palate. 
tGe.  19.2, 
3.  Ju.  19. 

20,  21. 
Ro.12.13. 
He.  13., 2. 

I Pe.  4.  9. 

II  Or,  to 
the  way. 
II  Or, 
after  the 
manner 
of  men. 
uGe.  3.  8, 

12. Pr.  28. 

13.  Ho.  6. 
7. 

xEx.  23.2 
yell.  33.6. 
II  Or, 
behold, 
my  sign 
is  that 
the  Al- 
mighty 
will  an- 
j swer  me 
Jzeh.l3.22 


siteth,  what  shall  I answer  him? 

15  i Did  not  he  that  made  me 
in  the  womb  make  him  ? and 
IJdid  not  one  fashion  us  in  the 
womb  ? 

16  If  I have  withheld  the  poor 
from  their  desire,  or  have  caused 
the  eyes  of  the  widow  to  fail ; 

17  Or  have  eaten  my  morsel 
myself  alone,  and  the  fatherless 
hath  not  eaten  thereof; 

18  (For  from  my  youth  he  -was 
brought  up  with  me,  as  with  a 
father,  and  I have  guided  ||her 
from  my  mother’s  womb  ;) 

19  If  I have  seen  any  perish  for 
want  of  clothing,  or  any  poor 
without  covering ; 

20  If  his  loins  have  not  kblessed 
me,  and  if  he  were  not  warmed 
with  the  fleece  of  my  sheep  ; 

21  If  I have  lifted  up  my  hand 
lagainst  the  fatherless,  when  I 
saw  my  help  in  the  gate  : 

22  Thenlet  mine  arm  fall  from 
my  shoulder-blade,  and  mine 
arm  he  broken  from  JJ  the  hone. 

23  For  “destruction  from  God 
was  a terror  to  me,  and  by  rea- 
son of  his  highness  I could  not 
endure. 

24  nIf  I have  made  gold  my 
hope,  or  have  said  to  the  fine 

;old,  Thou  art  my  confidence  ; 

25  °If  I rejoiced  because  my 
wealth  was  great,  and  because 
mine  hand  bad  fgotten  much  ; 

26  PIf  1 beheld  ftlie  sun  when  it 
shined,  or  the  moon  walking  fin 
brightness ; 

27  And  my  heart  hath  been  se- 
cretly enticed,  or  imy  mouth 
hath  kissed  my  hand : 

28  This  also  were  qan  iniquity 
to  be  punished  by  the  judge  : for 
I should  have  denied  the  God 
that  is  above. 

29  1 If  I rejoiced  at  the  destruc- 
tion of  him  that  hated  me,  or 
lifted  up  myself  when  evil  found 
him : 

30  8(Neither  have  I suffered 
fmy  mouth  to  sin  by  wishing  a 
curse  to  his  soul.) 

31  If  the  men  of  my  tabernacle 
said  not.  Oh  that  we  had  of  his 
flesh ! we  cannot  be  satisfied. 

32  lThe  stranger  did  not  lodge 
in  the  street : but  I opened  my 
doors  II to  the  traveller. 

33  If  I covered  my  transgres- 
sions |j  u as  Adam,  by  hiding 
mine  iniquity  in  my  bosom : 

34  Did  I fear  a great  ^multitude, 
or  did  the  contempt  of  families 
terrify  me,  that  I kept  silence, 
and  went  not  out  of  the  door  ? 

35  y Oh  that  one  would  hear 
me ! Ilbehold,  my  desire  is,  Hhat 
the  Almighty  would  answer  me, 
and  that  mine  adversary  had 
written  a hook. 

36  Surely  I would  take  it  upon 

my  shoulder,  and  bind  it  as  a 
crown  to  me.  . 

37 1 would  declare  unto  him  the 


Elihu  speaketh,  and 


number  of  my  steps;  as  a prince 
would  I go  near  unto  him. 

38  If  my  land  cry  against  me, 
or  that  the  furrows  likewise 
thereof  fcomplain; 

39  If  aI  have  eaten  fthe  fruits  ; 
thereof  without  money,  or  bhave 

f caused  the  owners  thereof  to 
lose  their  life: 

40  Let  cthistles  grow  inst  ( 

wheat,  and  ||  cockle  instead  of 
barley.  The  words  of  Job  are 
ended. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Elihu  i9  angry  with  Job  and  his  three 
friends,  1.  6 Because  wisdom  corn- 
eth  not  from  age,  he  excuseth  the 
boldness  of  his  youth.  11  He  repro- 
reth  them  for  not  satisfying  of  Job. 

16  His  zeal  to  speak. 

QO  these  three  men  ceased  fto 
F)  answer  Job,  because  he  was 
arighteous  in  his  own  eyes. 

2 Then  was  kindled  the  wrath 
of  Elihu  the  son  of  B arachel  Hhe 
Buzite,.  of  the  kindred  of  Ram : 
against  Job  was  his  wrath  kin- 
dled, because  he  justified  f him- 
self rather  than  God. 

3 Also  against  his  three  friends 
was  his  wrath  kindled,  because 
they  had  found  no  answer,  and 
yet  had  condemned  Job. 

4 Now  Elihu  had  t waited  till 
Job  had  spoken,  because  they 
t oerc  f elder  than  he. 

5 When  Elihu  saw  that  there 
was  no  answer  in  the  mouth  of 
these  three  men,  then  his  wrath 
was  kindled. 

6 And  Elihu  the  son  of  B ara- 
chel the  Buzite  answered  and 
said,  I am  f young,  cand  ye  are 
very  old;  wherefore  I was  afraid, 
and  fdurst  not  shew  you  mine 
opinion. 

7 1 said,  Days  should  speak,  and 
multitude  of  years  should  teach 
wisdom. 

8 But  there  is  a spirit  in  man  : 
and  «l  the  inspiration  of  the  Al- 
mighty give tli  them  understand- 
ing. 

9 & Great  men  are  not  always 
wise;  neither  do  the  aged  under- 
stand judgment. 

10  Therefore  I said,  Hearken 
to  me;  I also  will  shew  mine 
opinion. 

11  Behold,  I waited  for  your 
words;  I gave  ear  to  your  f rea- 
sons, whilst  ye  searched  out 
fwhat  to  say. 

12  Yea,  I attended  unto  you, 
and  behold,  there  was  none  of 
you  that  convinced  Job,  or  that 
answered  his  words: 

13  fLest  ye  should  say,  We  have 
found  out  wisdom:  God  thrust- 
eth  him  down,  not  man. 

14  Now  he  hath  not  ||  directed 
his  words  against  me:  neither 
will  I answer  him  with  your 
speeches. 

15  They  were  amazed,  they 


Or, 

noisome 
xoeeds. 
t Heb. 
from  an 
siotring. 

ch.33.9. 
b Ge.  22. 
21. 

tHeb. 
his  soul. 
tHeb. 
expected 
Job  in 
xoords. 
tHeb. 
elder  for 
days. 

tHeb. 
few  of 
days. 
h.  15, 


d lKi.  3. 
L2.&4.29. 
cli.35. 11. 
& 38.  36. 
Pr.  2.  6. 
Ec.  2.  26. 
Da.  1. 17. 
<fc  2.  21. 
Mat.  11. 
?5.Ja.l.5. 
e 1 Co.  L 
26. 

tHeb. 
under- 
stand- 
ings. 
t Heb. 
words. 
fJe.9.  23. 
lCo.l.  29. 

II  Or,  or- 
dered his 
words. 


tHeb. 
they  re- 
moved 
speeches 
from 
them 
selves. 
tHeb. 
xoords. 
tHeb. 
the  spirit 
of  my 
belly. 
tHeb. 

% not 
opened. 
t Heb. 
that  I 
may 
breathe. 
S Le.  19. 

15.  He.  1. 
17.  & 16. 
19.  Pr.24. 
23.Mt.2vl. 

16. 


tHeb. 

in  my 
pa  late. 
HGe  2.7. 
bCh. 9.  34, 
35.  & 13. 
20,  21.  & 
31.  35. 
tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to 
thy 

mouth. 
t Heb. 
cut  out 
of  the 
day. 

Cch.  9. 34. 
& 13.  21, 
t Heb. 
in  mine 
ears. 
ddi.9. 17. 
& 10.7.& 
11.4.&16. 
17.  & 23. 
10,  II.  & 
27.5.  &29. 
14.&31.1. 
e cl).  13. 
24.&16.9. 
& 19.  11. 
fell.  13.27. 
& 14.  16. 
& 31.  4. 
Sis.  45.  9. 
tHeb. 
he  an- 
swereth 
not. 

b ch.40.5. 
Ps.62. 11. 
iNu.12.6. 
Cb.  4.  13. 


answered  no  more:  fthey  left 
off  speaking. 

16  When  I had  waited,  (for 
they  spake  not,  but  stopd  still, 
ana  ans v/ered  no  more , ) 

17  1 said , I will  answer  also 
my  part,  I also  will  shew  mine 
opinion. 

18  For  I am  full  of  f matter, 
fthe  spirit  within  me  constrain- 
eth  me. 

19  Behold,  my  belly  is  as  wine 
which  fhath  no  vent;  it  is  ready 
to  burst  like  new  bottles. 

20  I will  speak,  fthat  l may  be 
refreshed:  I will  open  my  lips 
and  answer. 

21  Let  me  not,  I pray  you,  gac- 
cept  any  man’s  person,  neither 
let  me  give  flattering  titles  unto 
man. 

22  For  1 know  not  to  give  flat- 
tering ti  tles;  in  so  doing  my  Ma- 
ker would  soon  take  me  away. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

Elihu  offereth  himself  instead  of  God, 
with  sincerity  and  meekness,  to  rea- 
son with  Job,  1.  8 He  excusetli  God 
from  giving  man  an  account  of  his 
ways,  by  his  greatness.  14  Godcall- 
eth  man  to  repentance  by  visions 
19  by  afflictions,  23  and  by  his  minis- 
try. 31  He  inciteth  Job  to  attention. 
WHEREFORE,  Job,  I pray 
t y thee,  hear  my  speeches,  and 
hearken  to  all  my  words. 

2 Behold,  now  1 have  opened 
my  mouth,  my  tongue  hath  spok- 
en fin  my  mouth. 

3 My  words  shall  be  of  the  up- 
rightness of  my  heart:  and  my 
lips  shall  utter  knowledge  clear- 
ly- 

4 aThe  Spirit  of  God  hath  made 
me,  and  the  breath  of  the  Al- 
mighty hath  given  me  life. 

5 If  thou  canst  answer  me,  set 
thy  words  in  order  before  me, 
stand  up. 

6 bBehold,  1 am  f according  to 
thy  wish  in  God’s  stead:  I also 
am  fformed  out  of  the  clay. 

7 cBehold,  my  terror  shall  not 
make  thee  afraid,  neither  shall 
my  hand  be  heavy  upon  thee. 

8 Surely  thou  hast  spoken  fin 
mine  hearing,  and  I have  heard 
the  voice  of  thy  words,  saying , 

9 dl  am  clean  without  trans- 
gression, 1 aminnocent;  neither 
is  there  iniquity  in  me. 

10  Behold,  he findeth  occasions 
against  me,  ehe  counteth  me  for 
his  enemy. 

11  f He  putteth  my  feet  m the 
stocks,  he  marketh  all  my  paths. 

12  Behold,  in  this  thou  art  not 
just:  I will  answer  thee,  that 
God  is  greater  than  man. 

13  Why  dost  thou  ^strive  against 
him?  for  j he  giveth  not  account 
of  any  of  his  matters. 

14  bFor  God  speaketh  once,  yea 
twice,  yet  man  perceiveth  itnot. 

15  >Inadream,ina,  vision  of  the 
night,  when  deep  sleep  falleth 

491 


God’s  sovereign  perfections 


JOB. 


suffer  him  not  to  be  unjust 


upon  men,  in  slumberings  upon 
tne  bed ; 

16  kThen  the  openeth  the  ears 
of  men,  and  sealeth  their  in- 
struction, 

17  That  he  may  withdraw  man 
from  his  f purpose,  and  hide 
pride  from  man. 

18  He  keepeth  back  his  soul 
from  the  pit,  and  his  life  ffrom 
perishing  by  the  sword. 

19  He  is  chastened  also  with 
pain  upon  his  bed,  and  the  mul- 
titude of  his  bones  with  strong 
pain : 

20  lSo  that  his  life  abhorreth 
bread,  and  his  soul  t dainty  meat. 

21  His  flesh  is  consumed  away, 
that  it  cannot  be  seen;  and  his 
bones  that  were  not  seen,  stick 
out. 

22  Yea,  his  soul  draweth  near 
unto  the  grave,  and  his  life  to 
the  destroyers. 

23  If  there  be  a messenger  with 
him,  an  interpreter,  one  among 
a thousand,  to  shew  unto  man 
his  uprightness: 

24  Then  he  is  gracious  unto 
him,  and  saith,  Deliver  him 
from  going  down  to  the  pit:  I 
have  round  |ja  ransom. 

25  His  flesh  shall  be  fresher 
{•than  a child’s:  he  shall  return 
to  the  days  of  his  youth: 

26  He  shall  pray  unto  God,  and 
he  will  be  favourable  unto  him : 
and  he  shall  see  his  face  with 

i'oy : for  be  will  render  unto  man 
iis  righteousness. 

27  ||  He  looketh  upon  men,  and 
if  any  msay,  I have  sinned,  and 
perverted  that  which  was  right, 
and  it  “profited  me  not; 

28  ||  He  will  “deliver  his  soul 
from  going  into  the  pit,  and  his 
life  shall  see  the  light. 

29  Lo,  all  these  things  worketh 
God  t oftentimes  with  man, 

30  pTo  bring  back  his  soul  from 
the  pit,  to  be  enlightened  with 
the  light  of  the  living. 

31  Mark  well,  O Job,  hearken 
unto  me  : hold  thy  peace,  and  I 
will  speak. 

32  If  thou  hast  any  thing  to  say, 
answer  me : speak,  for  I desire 
to  justify  thee. 

33  If  not,.  q hearken  unto  me: 
hold  thy  peace,  and  I shall  teach 
thee  wisdom. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1520. 

k ch.  36. 
10,  15. 
tHeb. 
he  re- 
vealeth, 
or,  un- 
covered. 
tHeb. 
work. 
tHeb. 
from, 
passing 
by  the 
sword. 

1 Ps.  107. 
18. 

t Heb. 
meat  of 
desire. 


II  Or,  an 
atone- 
ment. 
THeb. 
than 
child- 
hood. 


II  ur, 

He  shall 
look  up- 
on men , 
and  say, 

I have 
sinned , 
&c. 

m2Sa.  12. 
13.Pr.  28. 
13.Lu.15. 
21.1Jn.  1. 
9. 

n Ro.  6. 
21. 

II  Or, 

He  hath 
deliver- 
ed my 
soul,  &c. 
and  my 
life. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

Eliliu  accuseth  Job  for  charging  God 
with  injustice,  1.  10  God  omnipotent 
cannot  be  unjust.  31  Man  must 
humble  himself  unto  God.  34  Elihu 
reproveth  Job. 

FURTHERMORE  Elihu  an- 
i-  swered  and  said, 

2 Hear  my  words,  O ye  wise 
men ; and  give  ear  unto  me,  ye 
that  have  knowledge. 

3 a For  the  ear  trieth  words,  as 
the  tmouth  tasteth  meat. 

4 Let  us  choose  to  us  judgment: 

492 


°Is.38.17. 

tHeb. 

twice 

and 

thrice. 

P ver.  28. 
Ps.56. 13. 
9 Ps.  34. 
11. 


acli.  6. 30. 
& 12.  11. 
tHeb. 
palate. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1520. 


bch.33.  9. 
cch.  27.2. 
dch. 9. 17. 
tHeb. 
mine 


arrow, 
ch.6.4.  & 
16. 13. 
ecli. 15.16. 
fcb.  9.  22, 
23,  30.  & 
35.3.Mal. 
3.  14. 
tHeb. 
men  of 
heart. 


S Ge.  18. 


4.2Ch.l9. 
7.ch.  8.  3. 
& 36.  23. 
Ps.92. 15. 
Ro.  9. 14. 
hPs.62.12 
Pr.24. 12. 
Je.32. 19. 
Ez.33.20. 
Mt.  16.27. 


Co.  5.  10. 


Re.22.12. 
i ch.  8.  3. 
tHeb. 
all  of  it. 
tHeb.«/>- 
on  him. 
k Ps.  104. 


lGe.3. 19. 
Ec.  12.  7. 
mGel8.25 
2 Sa.23.3. 
tHeb. 
bind. 
nEx22.28 
°De.  10. 
17.  2 Ch. 
19.  7.  Ac. 


6.Ep.6.  9. 
Co  1.3.  25. 
lPe.1.17. 
Peh. 31.15 
4 Ex.  12. 
29,  30. 
tHeb. 
they 

shalltake 
away  the 
mighty. 
r2Ch.  16.9 
ch.  31.  4. 
Ps.  34.15. 
Pr.5.21& 

15.3. Jel6 
17  &32.19 
8 Ps.  139. 

12.  Am.  9. 

2.3.  He.4. 

13. 

tHeh.yo.. 
tDa.2.21. 
tHeb. 
without 
search- 
ing out. 
tHeb. 
ci'ushed. 


let  us  know  among  ourselves 
what  is  good. 

5 For  Job  hath  said,  bI  am 
righteous : and  cGod  hath  taken 
away  my  judgment. 

6 d Should  I lie  against  my 
right?  tiny  wound  is  incurable 
without  transgression. 

7 What  man  is  like  Job,  ewho 
drinketh  up  scorning  like  water ; 

8 Which  goethin  company  with 
the  workers  of  iniquity,  and 
walketh  with  wicked  men? 

9 For  fhe  hath  said,  Itprofiteth 
a man  nothing  that  he  should 
delight  himself  with  God. 

10  Therefore  hearken  unto  me, 
ref  men  of  understanding:  £far 
oe  it  from  God,  that  he  should 
do  wickedness ; and  from  the 
Almighty,  that  he  should  commit 
iniquity. 

11  "For  the  work  of  a man  shall 
he  render  unto  him,  and  cause 
every  man  to  find  according  to 
his  ways. 

12  Yea,  surely  God  will  not  do 
wickedly,  neither  will  the  Al- 
mighty ipervert  judgment. 

13  W ho  hath  given  him  a charge 
over  the  earth  ? or  who  hath  dis- 
posed fthe  whole  world  ? 

14  If  he  set  his  heart  fupon 
man,  if  he  kgather  unto  himself 
his  spirit  and  his  breath ; 

15  1 Ail  flesh  shall  perish  to- 
gether, and  man  shall  turn  again 
unto  dust. 

16  If  now  thou  hast  understand- 
ing, hear  this:  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  my  words. 

17  m Shall  even  he  that  hateth 
right  f govern  ? and  wilt  thou 
condemn  him  that  is  most 
just? 

18  n Is  it  Jit  to  say  to  a king. 
Thou  art  wicked  ? and  to  prin- 
ces, Ye  are  ungodly  ? 

19  How  much  less  to  him  that 
“accepteth  not  the  persons  of 
princes,  nor  regardetn  the  rich 
more  than  the  poor?  for  pthey 
all  are  the  work  of  his  hands. 

20  In  a moment  shall  they  die, 
and  the  people  shall  be  troubled 
4at  midnight,  and  pass  away: 
and  f the  mighty  shall  be  taken 
awav  without  hand. 

21  r For  his  eyes  are  upon  the 
ways  of  man,  and  he  seeth  all 
his  goings. 

22  * There  is  no  darkness,  nor 
shadow  of  death,  where  the 
workers  of  iniquity  may  hide 
themselves. 

23  For  he  will  not  lay  upon 
man  more  than  right;  that  ha 
should  f enter  into  judgment 
with  God. 

24  1 He  shall  break  in  pieces 
mighty  men  f without  number, 
and  set  others  in  their  stead. 

25  Therefore  he  knoweth  their 
works,  and  he  overturneth  them 
in  the  night,  so  that  they  are 
fdestroyed. 


Elihu  reproveth  Job. 


CHAPTER  XXXV,  XXXVI.  God  just  in  all  his  ways. 


26  He  striketh  them  as  wicked 

men  tin  the  open  siglitof  others ; 

27  Because  they  u turned  back 
tfrom  him,  and  x would  not  con- 
sider any  of  his  ways: 

28  So  that  they  y cause  the  cry 
of  the  poor  to  come  unto  him, 
and  be  2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10heareth  the  cry  ot  the 
afflic  ted. 

29  When  he  giveth  quietness, 
who  then  can  make  trouble? 
and  when  he  hideth  his  face, 
who  then  can  behold  him  ? whe- 
ther it  be  done  against  a nation, 
or  against  a man  only : _ 

30  That  the  hypocrite  reign  not, 
lest  athe  people  be  ensnared.  . 

31  Surely  it  is  meet  to  be  said 
unto  God,  bI  have  borne  chastise- 
ment. I will  not  offend  any  more  : 

32  That  which  I see  not,  teach 
thou  me : if  1 have  done  iniquity, 
I will  do  no  more. 

33  t Should  it  be  according  to 
thy  mind?  he  will  recompense  it, 
whether  thou  refuse,  or  whether 
thou  choose ; and  not  I : there- 
fore speak  what  thou  knowest. 

34  Let  men  fof  understanding 
tell  me,  and  let  a wise  man 
hearken  unto  me. 


35  c Job  hath  spoken  without 
knowledge,  and  his  words  were 
without  wisdom. 

36  ||  My  desire  is  that  Job  may 
be  tried  unto  the  end,  because 
of  his  answers  for  wicked  men. 

37  For  he  addeth  rebellion  unto 
his  sin,  he  clappeth  his  hands 
among  us,  and  multiplieth  his 
words  against  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 
Comparison  is  not  to  be  made  with 
God,  because  our  good  or  evil  can- 
not extend  unto  him,  1.  9 Many  cry 
in  their  afflictions,  but  are  not  heard 
for  want  of  faith. 

JgLIHU  spake  moreover,  and 

2 Thinnest  thou  this  to  be  right, 
that  thou  saidst,  My  righteous- 
ness is  more  than  God’s? 

3 For  athou  saidst.  What  ad- 
vantage will  it  be  unto  thee  ? 
and , What  profit  shall  I have  \\if 
I be  cleansed  from  my  sin  ? 

4 f I will  answer  thee,  and  b thy 
companions  with  thee. 

5 ‘'Look  unto  the  heavens,  and 
see ; and  behold  the  clouds  which 
are  higher  than  thou. 

6 If  thou  sinnest,  what  doest 
thou  dagainst  him?  or  if  thy 
transgressions  be  multiplied, 
what  doest  thou  unto  him  ? 

7 eIf  thou  be  righteous,  what 
givestthou  him?  orwhat  receiv- 
eth  he  of  thine  hand? 

8 Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a 
man  as  thou  art:  and  thy  righte- 
ousness may  profit  the  son  of  man. 

9 f By  reason  of  the  multitude 
of  oppressions  they  make  the 
pressed  to  cry:  they  cry  out 
reason  of  the  arm  of  the~mighty. 

10  But  none  saith,  s Where  is 


fHeb.  in 
the  place 
of  be- 
holders. 
U1  Sa.  15. 
11. 

t Heb. 
from  af- 
ter him. 
xPs.28.5. 
Is.  5. 12. 
yCh.35. 9. 
Ja.  5.4. 
z Ex.  22. 
23. 
al  Ki.  12. 
28,  30. 
2Ki.21.  9. 
bDa  9.  7, 
—14. 

fHeb. 
Should  it 
be  from 
with 
thee  ? 
fHeb. 
of  heart. 

Cch.35.16. 


II  Or, 
Mufa- 
ther , let 
Job  be 


h Ps.42.8. 
&77.  6.& 
149.5.  Ac. 
16.25. 
i Ps.  94. 
12. 

kPr.1.28. 
loh.  27. 9. 
Pr.15.  29. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Je.ll.  11. 
mcli.9.11. 
nPs.37.5, 
6. 

IIThat  is, 
God. 

0 Ps.  89. 
32. 

UTliat  is. 
Job. 

P eh.  34. 
35,  37.  & 
38.  2. 
fHeb. 
that 

the  re  are 
yet 


cli.  21. 
15.&34.9. 
HOr,  by 
it  more 
than  by 
my  sin. 
fHeb. 

1 will  re- 
turn to 
thee 
words. 
bch.  34.8. 
ch.  22. 


12. 
dPr.8. 36. 
Je.  7.  19. 
e ch.22.2, 
3Ps.l6. 2. 
Pr.  9. 12. 
Ro.11.35. 
fEx.2.23. 
ch.34. 
8Is.51.13. 


n'ds 

for  God. 

ch.  9. 4. 
& 12. 13, 
16.  & 37. 
23.Ps.  99. 
4. 


HOr, 
afflicted. 
b Ps.  33. 
18.  & 34. 


d Ps.  107. 
10. 

- ch.  33. 
16,  23. 
f ch.  21. 
13.  Is.  1. 
19,  20. 
fHeb. 
they 
shall 
pass 

away  by 
the 

sword. 

8 Ro.2.5. 
h ch.  15. 
32.  & 22. 
16.Ps.  55. 


23. 
tHeb. 
Their 
soul 
dieth. 

Or, 

sodom- 

ites. 

De.23.17. 
II  Or, 
afflicted. 
i Ps.  18. 
19.  & 31. 
8.&.118.5. 


God  my  maker,  b who  giveth 

songs  in  the  night ; 

11  Who  >teacheth  us  more  than 
the  be  asts  of  the  earth,  and  mak- 
eth  us  wiser  than  the  fowls  of 
heaven  ? 

12  k There  they  cry,  but  none 
giveth  answer,  because  of  the 
pride  of  evil  men. 

13  i Surely  God  will  not  hear 
vanity,  neither  will  the  Almigh- 
ty regard  it. 

14  “Although  thou  sayest  thou 
shalt  not  see  him,  yet  judgment 
is  before  him ; therefore  n trust 
thou  in  him. 

15  But  now,  because  it  is  not  so, 

|| he  hath  ° visited  in  his  anger; 
yet  ||  he  knoweth  it  not  in  great 
extremity : 

16  ^Therefore  doth  J ob  open  Ins 
mouth  in  vain:  he  multiplieth 
words  without  knowledge. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Elihu  sliewetli  how  God  is  just  in  his 
ways,  1.  16  How  Job’s  sins  hinder 
God’s  blessings.  24  God’s  works  are 
to  be  magnified. 

T^LIHU  also  proceeded  and 
J-i  said, 

2 Suffer  me  a little,  and  I will 
shew  thee  f that  I have  yet  to 
speak  on  God’s  behalf. 

3 1 will  fetch  my  knowledge 
from  afar,  and  will  ascribe  right- 
eousness to  my  Maker. 

4 For  truly  my  words  shall  not 
be  false : he  that  is  perfect  in 
knowledge  is  with  thee. 

5 Behold,  God  is  mighty,  and 
despiseth  not  any : *he  is  mighty 
in  strength  and  fwisdom. 

6 He  preserveth  not  the  life  of 
the  wicked : but  giveth  right  t a 
the  Jjpoor. 

7 bHewithdrawethnothiseyes 
from  the  righteous : but  c with 
kings  are  they  on  the  throne , 
yea,  he  doth  establish  them  for 
ever,  and  they  are  exalted. 

8 And  dif  they  be  bound  in  fet- 
ters, and  be  holden  in  cords  of 
affliction ; 

9 Then  he  sheweth  them  their 
work,  and  their  transgressions 
that  they  have  exceeded. 

10  e He  openeth  also  their  ear 
to  discipline,  and  commandeth 
that  they  return  from  iniquity. 

11  If  they  obey  and  serve  him , 
they  shall  f spend  their  days  in 
prosperity,  and  their  years  in 
pleasures. 

12  But  if  they  obey  not,  f they 
shall  perish  by  the  sword,  and 
theyshalldiewithoutknowledge, 

13  But  the  hypocrites  in  heart 
Sheap  up  wrath:  they  cry  not 
when  he  bindeth  them. 

14  b f They  die  in  youth,  and 
their  life  is  among  the  ||unclean. 

15  He  delivereth  the  ||  poor  in 
his  affliction,  and  openeth  their 
ears  in  oppression. 

18  Even  so  would  he  have  re- 
moved thee  out  of  the  strait  'into 


God  is  terrible 


JOB. 


in  his  great  works. 


a broad  place,  where  there  is  no 
straitness;  and  fkthat  which 
should  be  set  on  thy  table  should 
be  full  of  flatness. 

17  But  thou  hast  fulfilled  the 
judgment  of  the  wicked ; lljudg- 
ment  and  justice  take  hold  on 
thee. 

18  Because  there  is  wrath,  be- 
ware lest  he  take  thee  away  with 
Jus  stroke:  then  ma  great  ran- 
som cannot  tdeliver  thee. 

19  “Will  he  esteem  thy  riches  1 
no , not  gold,  nor  all  the  forces 
of  strength. 

20  Desire  not  the  night,  when 
people  are  cut  off  in  their  place. 

21  Take  heed,  °regard  not  ini- 
quity: for  Pthishastthou  chosen 
rather  than  affliction. 

22  Behold,  God  exaltethby  his 
power : ‘hvh.o  teacheth  like  him? 

23  r Who  hath.enjoined  him  his 
way  ? or  swho  can  say,  Thou  hast 
wrought  iniquity  ? 

24  Remember  that  thou  Mag- 
nify his  work,  which  men  behold. 

25  Every  man  may  see  it ; man 
may  behold  it  afar  off. 

26  Behold,  God  is  great,  and 
we  “know  him  not,  ^neither  can 
the  number  of  his  years  be 
searched  out. 

27  For  he  ^maketh  small  the 
drops  of  water:  they  pour  down 
rain  according  to  the  vapour 
thereof ; 

28  BWhich  the  clouds  do  drop 
and  distil  upon  man  abundantly. 

29  Also  can  any  understand  the 
spreadings  of  the  clouds,  or  the 
noise  of  his  tabernacle? 

30  Behold,  he  “spreadeth  his 
light  upon  it,  and  covereth  fthe 
bottom  of  the  sea. 

31  For  bby  them  judgeth  he 
the  people;  he  °giveth  meat  in 
abundance. 

32  dWith  clouds  he  covereth 
the  light;  and  commandeth  it 
not  to  shine  by  the  cloud  that 
cometh  betwixt. 

33  eThe  noise  thereof  sheweth 
concerning  it,  the  cattle  also 
concerning  fthe  vapour. 

CHAPTER  XXX  VIT. 

God  is  to  be  feared  because  of  liis  great 
works,  1.  15  His  wisdom  is  unsearch- 
able in  them. 

AT  this  also  my  heart  trem- 
bleth,  and  is  moved  out  of 
his  place. 

2 fHear  attentively  the  noise 
of  iris  voice,  and  the  sound  that 
goeth  out  of  his  mouth. 

3 He  directeth  it  under  the 
whole  heaven,  and  his  flight- 
ning  unto  the  fends  of  the  earth. 
4 After  it  aa  voice  roareth:  he 
thundereth  with  the  voice  of  his 
excellency:  andhe  willnotstay 
them  when  his  voice  is  heard. 

5  God  thundereth  marvellously 
with  his  voice;  bgreat  things 
rlootb  he,  which  we  cannot  com- 
prehend. 


t Heb. 
the  rest 
of  thy 
table. 
kPs.  23.5. 
IPs.  36. 8. 
II  Or, 
judg- 
ment 
and  jus- 
tice 
should 
uphold 
thee. 

Ps.49.7 
tHeb. 
turnthee 
aside. 
“Pr.11. 4. 

Ps.  66. 
18. 

PSeeHe. 

11.  25. 

‘Us  40.13, 
14.Ro.ll. 
34.1C0.2. 
16. 

rch.34.13. 
seli.34.10. 
t Ps.92.5. 
Re.  15.  3. 
ulCo.  13. 

12. 
xPs.90.2. 
&102.  24, 
27.  He.  1. 


zPr.  3.20. 
acb.  37.3. 


dPs.  147. 
8. 

e lKi.  18. 
41,  45. 
tHeb. 
that 
which 
goeth  up. 


tHeb. 
Hear  in 
hearing. 
f Heb. 
light. 
t Heb. 
wings  of 
the  earth 
aPs.  29.3. 
& 68.  33. 
b ch.  5.  9. 
&9.10.& 
36.  26. 
Re.  15.  3. 


Ps.  147. 
16,  17. 
t Heb. 
and  to 
the  show- 
er of 
rain , 
and  to 
the  show- 
ers of 
rain  of 
his 

strength. 
d Ps.  109. 

7. 

Ps.  104. 
2. 

tHeb. 
Out  of 
the 

chamber 

tHeb. 

scatter- 

ing 

winds. 

fch.38.29 

30.  Ps. 
147.17,18. 
tHeb. 
the  cloud 
of  his 
light. 
gPs.  148. 

8. 

h Ex.  9. 
18, 23.lSa 
12. 18, 19. 
Ezra  10. 

9.  cli.  36. 

31. 

tHeb. 
a rod. 
i ch.  38. 
26,  27. 
k 2Sa.  21. 

10.  1 Ki. 
18.  45. 
iPs.111.2. 
m Ch.  36. 
29. 
nch.36. 4. 
0 Ge.1.6. 
Is.  44.  24. 


tHeb. 
Gold. 
PlTi.  6. 


26. 
a So  Ex. 
19. 16, 18. 
1 Ki  19. 
11.  Ez.  1. 
4.Na  1. 3. 
b ch.  34. 
3S.&42.3. 
clTi.l.  7. 
doll. 40.  7. 


6 Forche  saith  to  the  snow,  Be 

thou  on  the  earth  ; flikewise  to 
the  small  rain,  and  to  the  great 
rain  of  his  strength. 

7 He  sealeth  up  the  hand  of 
every  man ; dthat  all  men-  may 
know  his  work. 

8 Then  the  beasts  ego  into  dens, 
and  remain  in  their  places. 

9 f Out  of  the  south  cometh  the 
whirlwind : and  cold  out  of  the 
fnorth. 

10  f By  the  breath  of  God  frost 
is  given : and  the  breadth  of  the 
waters  is  straitened. 

11  Also  by  watering  he  weari- 
eth  the  thick  cloud : he  scattec- 
eth  this  bright  cloud : 

12  And  it  is  turned  round  about 
by  his  counsels:  that  they  may 
gdo  whatsoever  he  commandeth 
them  upon  the  face  of  the  world 
in  the  earth. 

13  bHe  cause th  it  to  come, 
whether  for  tcorrection,  or  Tor 
his  land,  or  kfor  mercy. 

14  Hearken  unto  this,  O Job: 
stand  still,  and  iconsider  the 
wondrous  works  of  God. 

15  Dost  thou  know  when  God 
disposed  them,  and  caused  tbe 
light  of  his  cloud  to  shine  ? 

16  mDost  thou  know  the  bal- 
ancings of  the  clouds,  the  won- 
drous works  of  “him  which  is 
perfect  in  knowledge  ? 

17  How  thy  garments  are  warm, 
when  he  quieteth  the  earth  by 
the  south  wind  ? 

18  Hast  thou  with  him  “spread 
out  the  sky,  which  is  strong,  and 
as  a molten  looking-glass  ? 

19  Teach  us  what  we  shall  say 
unto  him ; for  we  cannot  order 
our  speech  by  reason  of  dark- 
ness. 

20  Shall  it  he  told  him  that  I 
speak?  if  a man  speak,  surely 
he  shall  be  swallowed  up. 

21  And  now  men  see  not  the 
bright  light  which  is  in  the 
clouds : hut  the  wind  passeth, 
and  cleanseth  them. 

22  fFair  weather  cometh  out  of 
the  north : with  God  is  terrible 
majesty. 

23  Touching  the  Almighty } pwe 
cannot  find  him  out:  Vie  is  ex- 
cellent in  power,  and  in  judg- 
ment, and  m plenty  of  justice  : 
he  will  not  afflict. 

24  Men  do  therefore  rfear  him : 
he  respecteth  not  any  that  arc 
Swise  of  heart. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

God  challengetU  Job  to  answer,  1.  4 
God,  by  his  mighty  works, couvinceth 
Job  of  ignorance,  31  and  of  imbe- 
cility. 

rr  HEN  the  Lord  answered  Job 
JL  aout  of  the  whirlwind,  and 
said,  , , , 

2 >>Who  is  this  that  darken- 
ed counsel  by  “words  without 
knowledge  ? 

3 dGird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a 


Man’s  weakness  and  ignorance  CHAPTER  XXXIX. compared  with  God  s wore  a 


man;  for  I will  demand  of  thee,  . C- 

and  fanswer  thou  me.  cir-  Io2( 

4 WVhere  wast  thou  when  I f Heb. 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth? 
declare,  fif  thou  hast  under- 
standing. 

5 Who  hath  laid  the  measures 
thereof,  if  thou  knowest  ? or  who 
hath  stretched  the  line  upon  it? 

6 Whereupon  are  the  flounda- 
tions  thereof  tfastened?  or  who 
laid  the  corner-stone  thereof : 

7 Whe-n  the  morning  stars  sang 
together,  and  all  fthe  sons  of 
God  shouted  for  joy? 

8 gOr  who  shut  up  the  sea  with 
doors,  when  it  brake  forth,  as  if 
it  had  issued  out  of  the  womb  ? 

8 When  I made  the  cloud  the 
garment  thereof, and  thick  dark- 
ness a swaddling  band  for  it, 

10  And  ||  hbrake  up  for  it  my 
decreed  place,  and  set  bars  and 
doors, 

11  And  said,  Hitherto  shalt 
thou  come,  but  no  further : and 
here  shall  fthy  proud  waves  ibe 
stayed  ? 

12  Hast  thou  kcommanded  the 
morning  since  thy  days ; and 
caused  the  day-spring  to  know 

13  ^That  ’it  might  take  hold  of 
the  tends  of  the  earth,  that  *the 
wickedmightbe  shaken  out  ofit? 

14  It  is  turned  as  clay  to  the 
seal ; and  they  stand  as  a gar- 
ment. 

15  And  from  the  wicked  their 
“light-  is  withholden,  and  nthe 
high  arm  shall  be  broken. 

16  Hast  ohou  °entered  into  the 
springs  of  the  sea?  or  hast  thou 
walked  in  the  search  of  the 
depth? 

17  Have  pthe  gates  of  death 
been  opened  unto  thee  ? or  hast 
thou  seen  the  doors  of  the  shadow 
of  death? 

18  Hast  thou  perceived  the 
breadth  of  the  earth?  declare  if 
thou  knowest  it  all. 

19  Where  is  the  way  where  light 
dwelleth  ? and  as  for  darkness, 
where  is  the  place  thereof, 

20  That  thou  shouldest  take  it 
|| to  the  bound  thereof  and  that 
thou  shouldest  know  the  paths  to 
the  house  thereof? 

21  Knowestthou it, because  thou 
wast  then  born  ? or  because  the 
number  of  thy  days  is  great  ? 

22  Hast  thou  entered  into  qthe 
treasures  of  the  snow  ? or  hast 
thou  seen  the  treasures  of  the 
hail, 

23  1 Which  1 have  reserved  a- 
gainst  the  tim  e of  trouble,  against 
the  day  of  battle  and  war? 

24  By  what  way  is  the  light 
parted,  which  scatter the  east 
wind  upon  the  earth  ? 

25  Who  shath  divided  a water- 
course for  the  overflowing  of  wa- 
ters, or  a way  for  the  lightning 
of  thunder ; 


make 

know. 

Ps.  104. 
5.  Pr.  8. 
29.&30.4. 
t Heb. 

}f  thou 
knowest 
under- 
standing 
tHeb. 
sockets. 
tHeb. 
made  to 
sink. 
f ch.  1.  6. 
SGe.  1.  9. 
Ps.  33.  7. 
& 104.  9. 
Pr.  8.  29. 
Je.  5.  22. 
II  Or, 
estab- 
lished my 
decree 
upon  it. 
h ch.  26. 
10. 

tHeb. 
the  pride 
of  thy 
waves. 
iPs.  89. 9. 
& 93.  4. 
k Ps.  74. 
16.  & 148. 
5. 

tHeb. 

icings. 

1 Ps.  104. 
35. 

mch.l8.5. 
n Ps.  10. 


II  Or,  at. 


“ Je.  14. 
22.  Ps. 
147.  8. 


II  Or, 

the  seven 
stars. 


rEx.9.18. 
Jos  10.11. 
Is.  30.  30. 
Ez.13.ll, 
13.Re.16. 
21. 

sch.28.26. 


II  Or,  the 
twelve 
signs. 
t Heb. 
guide 
them. 
a Je.  31. 
35. 


us. 
bcli.3*.  8. 
Ps.  51.  6. 
Ec.  2.  26. 
tHeb. 
who  can 
cause  to 
lie  down. 
II  Or, 
When 
the  dust 
isturned 
into 
mire. 
t Heb. 
is  pour- 
ed. 


tHeb. 
the  life. 

<1  Ps.  147. 
9.  Mat.  6. 


bch.24.  5. 
Je.  2.  24. 
Ho.  8.  9. 


26  To  cause  it  to  rain  on  the 
earth,  where  no  man  is ; on  the 
wilderness,  wherein  there  is  no 
man : 

27  lTo  satisfy  the  desolate  and 
waste  ground ; and  to  cause  the 
bud  of  the  tender  herb  to  spring 
forth  ? 

28  “Hath  the  rain  a father  ? or 
who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of 
dew? 

29  Out  of  whose  womb  came 
the  ice  ? and  the  Hioary  frost  of 
heaven,  who  hath  gendered  it  ? 

30  The  waters  are  hid  as  with  a 
stone,  and  the  face  of  the  deep 
fis  ^frozen. 

31  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweetin- 
fluences  of  z I)  fPleiades,  or  loose 
the  bands  ox  iOrion? 

32  Canst  thou  bringforth  ||Maz- 
zaroth  in  his  season?  or  canst 
thou  fguide  Arcturus  with  his 
sons? 

33  Knowest  thou  athe  ordinan- 
ces of  heaven?  canst  thou  set  the 
dominion  thereof  in  the  earth  ? 

34  Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice 
to  the  clouds,  that  abundance  of 
waters  may  cover  thee  ? 

35  Canst  thou  send  lightnings, 
that  they  may  go,  and  say  unto 
thee,  fHere  we  are  ? 

36  b Who  hath  put  wi  sdom  in  the 
inward  parts  ? oi  who  hath  giv- 
en understanding  to  the  heart  ? 

37  Who  can  number  the  clouds 
in  wisdom?  or  fwlio  can  stay 
the  bottles  of  heaven, 

38  ||When  the  dust  fgroweth 
into  hardness,  and  the  clods 
cleave  fast  together? 

39  cWilt  thou  hunt  the  prey  for 
the  lion  ? or  fill  fthe  appetite  of 

ng  lions, 

len  they  couch  in  their 
dens,  and  abide  in  the  covert  to 
lie  in  wait  ? 

41  dWho  provideth  for  the  ra- 
ven his  food  ? when  his  young 
ones  cry  unto  God,  they  wander 
for  lack  of  meat. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

Of  the  wild  goats  and  hinds.  1.  5 Of 
the  wild  ass.  9 The  unicorn.  13 
The  peacock,  stork,  and  ostrich.  19 
The  horse.  26  The  hawk.  27  The 

TfNOWEST  thou  the  time 
iV  when  the  wild  goats  of  the 
rock  bring  forth  ? or  canst  thou 
mark  when  athe  hinds  do  calve  ? 

2 Canstthou  number  the  months 
that  they  fulfil?  or  knowest  thou 
the  time  when  they  bring  forth? 

3 They  bow  themselves,  they 
bringforth  theiryoung  ones, they 
cast  out  their  sorrows. 

4 Their  young  ones  are  in  good 
liking,  they  grow  up  with  com ; 
they  go  forth,  and  return  not 
unto  them, 

5 Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild 
ass  free?  or  who  hath  loosed  the 
bands  of  the  wild  ass  ? 

6 b Whose  house  I have  made 

495 


Oi  the  peaeock,  stork,  &c. 


tHeb. 
salt 
places. 
tHeb. 
of  the 
exactor , 
cli.  3.  18. 
c Nu.  23. 
22.De.33. 


the  wilderness,  and  the  fbarren!  B.  C. 
land  his  dwellings.  | cir.  1520. 

7 He  scornetli  thewnultitude  of 
the  city,  neither  regardeth  he 
the  crying  fof  the  driver. 

8 The  range  of  the  mountains 
is  his  pasture,  and  he  searcheth 
after  every  green  thing. 

9 Will  the  cunicorn  be  willing 
to  serve  thee,  or  abide  by  thy 
crib  ? 

10  Canst  thou  bind  the  unicorn 
with  his  band  in  the  furrow  ? or 
will  he  harrow  the  valleys  after 
thee  ? 

11  Wiltthou  trust  him,  because 
his  strength  is  great?  or  wilt 
thou  leave  thy  labour  to  him  ? 

12  Wilt  thou  believe  him,  that 
he  will  bring  home  thy  seed, 
and  gather  it  into  thy  barn  ? 

13  Gavest  thou  the  goodly  wings 
unto  the  peacocks?  or  || wings 
and  feathers  unto  the  ostrich  ? 

14  Which  leaveth  her  eggs  in 
the  earth,  and  warmeth  them. ' 
the  dust, 

15  And  forgetteth  that  the  foot 
may  crush  them,  or  that  the  wi  Id 
beast  may  break  them. 

16  She  is  ^hardened  against  her 
young  ones,  as  though  they  were 
not  hers : her  labour  is  in  vain 
without  fear ; 

17  Because  God  hath  deprived 
her  of  wisdom,  neither  hath  he 
^imparted  to  her  understanding. 

18  What  time  she  lifteth  up 
herself  on  high,  shescorneth  the 
horse  and  his  rider. 

19  Hast  thou  given  the  horse 
strength  ? hast  thou  clothed  his 
neck  with  thunder  ? 

20  Canst  thou  make  him  afraid 
as  a grasshopper  ? the  glory  of 
his  nostrils  fts  terrible. 

21  ||  He  paweth  in  the  valley, 
and  rejoiceth  in  his  strength: 
fhe  goeth  on  to  meet  the  farm- 
ed men. 

22  He  mocketh  at  fear,  and  is 
not  affrighted ; neither  turneth 
he  back  from  the  sword. 

23  The  quiver  rattleth  against 
him,  the  glittering  spear  and 
the  shield. 

24  He  swalloweth  the  ground 
with  fierceness  and  rage;  neither 
believeth  he  that  it  is  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet. 

25  He  saith  among  the  trum- 
pets, Ha,  ha!  and  he  smelleth 
the  battle  afar  off,  the  thunder 
of  the  captains,  and  the  shouting. 

26  Doth  the  hawk  fly  by  thy 
wisdom,  and  stretch  her  wings 
toward  the  south  ? 

27  Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  fat 
thy  command,  and  gmake  her 
nest  on  high  ? 

28  She  dwelleth  and  abideth  on 
the  rock,  upon  the  crag  of  the 
rock,  and  the  strong  place. 

29  From  thence  she  seeketh  the 
prey,  and  her  eyes  behold  afar 
off. 

496 


JOB. 


II  Or,  the 
feathers 
of  the 
stork 
and  os- 
trich. 


dLa.  4.  3. 


cli.  35. 


tHeb. 

terrors. 

..  Or,  His 
feet  dig. 
i Je.  8.  6. 
tHeb. 


b Ezra  9. 
6.ch.4-2.6. 
Ps.-51.  4. 
Ccli.29.  9. 
Ps.  39.  9. 

dell. 38. 1. 


6 ch.38.3. 
fch.  42.4. 


t Heb. 
by  thy 
mouth. 

S Je.  49. 
16.  Ob.  4. 


II  Or. 
the  ele- 
phant,as 
some 
think. 

II.  Or, 

He  set- 
teth  up. 


Job  humbleth  himself. 


30  Her  young  ones  also  suck  up 
blood : and  h where  the  slain  are , 
there  is  she. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

Job  humbleth  himself  to  God,  1.  6 God 
6tirreth  him  up  to  shew  his  right- 
eousness, powty,  and  wisdom.  15 
Of  the  behemoth. 

TVrOREOVER,  the  Lord  an- 
1TJ-  swered  Job,  and  said, 

2 Shall  he  that  “contendeth 
with  the  Almighty  instruct  him  ? 
he  that  reproveth  God,  let  him 
answer  it. 

3 TF  Then  Job  answered  the 
Lord,  and  said, 

4 b Behold,  I am  vile  ; what 
shall  I answer  thee  ? CI  will  lay 
my  hand  upon  my  mouth. 

5 Once  have  I spoken;  but  1 
will  not  answer : yea,  twice ; but 
I will  proceed  no  further. 

6 U dThen  answered  the  Lord 
unto  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind, 
and  said, 

7 eGird  up  thy  loins  now  like  a 
man:  ff  will  demand  of  thee, 
and  declare  thou  unto  me. 

8 gWilt  thou  also  disannul  my 
judgment?  wilt  thou  condemn 
me,  that  thou  mayest  be  right- 
eous? 

9 Hast  thou  an  arm  like  God  ? 
or  canst  thou  thunder  with  ba 
voice  like  him  ? 

10  iDeck  thyself  now  with  ma- 
jesty and  excellency ; and  array 
thyself  with  glory  and  beauty. 

11  Cast  abroad  the  rage  of  thy 
wrath : and  behold  every  one 
that  is  proud,  and  abase  him. 

12  Look  on  every  one  that  is 
kproud,  and  bring  him  low ; and 
tread  down  the  wicked  in  their 
place. 

13  Hide  them  in  the  dust  to- 
gether ; and  bind  their  faces  in 
secret. 

14  Then  will  I also  confess  un- 
to thee  that  thine  own  right 
hand  can  save  thee. 

15  TT  Behold  now  jlbehemoth, 
which  1 made  with  thee ; lie 
eateth  grass  as  an  ox. 

16  Lo  now,  his  strength  is  in 
his  loins,  and  his  force  is  in  the 
navel  of  his  belly. 

17  ||  He  moveth  his  tail  like  a 
cedar ; the  sinews  of  his  stones 
are  wrapped  together. 

18  His  bones  are  as  strong 
lieces  of  brass;  his  bones  are 
ike  bars  of  iron. 

19  He  is  the  chief  of  the  ways 
of  God  : he  that  made  him  can 
make  his  sword  to  approach 
unto  him. 

20  Surely  the  mountains  ibring 
him  forth  food,  where  all  the 
beasts  of  the  field  play. 

21  He  lieth  under  the  shady 
trees,  in  the  covert  of  the  reed, 
and  fens. 

22  The  shady  trees  cover  him 
with  their  shadow ; the  willows 
ofthebrook  compass hirnabout. 


God’s  great  power 

23  Behold,  fhe  drinketh  tip  a 

river,  and hasteth  not:  he  trust- 
eth  that  he  can  draw  up  Jordan 
into  his  mouth. 

24  || He  taketh  it  with  his  eyes: 
his  nose  pi  erceth  through  snares. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

Of  God’s  great  power  in  the  leviathan. 
flANST  thou  draw  out  ||  alevi- 
v7  athan  with  an  hook?  or  his 
tongue  with  a cord  f which  thou 
lettestdown? 

2 Canst  thou  b put  an  hook  into 
his  nose?  or  bore  his  jaw  thro  ugh 
with  a thorn  ? 

3 Will  he  make  many  supplica- 
tions unto  thee  ? will  he  speak4] 
soft  words  unto  thee  ? 

4 Will  he  make  a covenant  with 
thee  ? wilt  thou  take  him  for  a 1 
servant  for  ever? 

5 Wilt  thou  play  with  him  as 
with  a bird  ? or  wilt  thou  bind 
him  for  thy  maidens? 

6 Shall  thy  companions  make  a 

banquet  of  him?  shall  they  part  ' 
him  among  the  merchants  ? ' 

7 Canst  thou  fill  his  skin  with 
barbed  irons  ? or  his  head  with 
fish-spears  ? 

8 Lay  thine  hand  upon  him,  re- 
member the  battle,  do  no  more. 

9 Behold,  the  hope  of  him  is  in 
vain : shall  not  one  be  cast  down 
even  at  the  sight  of  him? 

10  None  is  so  fierce  that  dare 
stir  him  up  : who  then  is  able 
to  stand  before  me  ? 

11  c Who  hath  prevented  me, 
that  I should  repay  Aim  ? ^what- 
soever is  under  the  whole  hea- 
ven is  mine. 

12  I will  not  conceal  his  parts, 
nor  his  power,  nor  his  comely 
proportion. 

13  Who  can  discover  the  face  of 
his  garment?  or  who  can  come 
to  him  ||  with  his  double  bridle  ? 

14  Who  can  open  the  doors  of 
his  face  ? his  teeth  are  terrible 
round  about. 

15  His  f scales  are  his  pride, 
shut  up  together  as  with  a close 
seal. 

16  One  is  so  near  to  another, 
that  no  air  can  come  between 
them. 

17  They  are  joined  one  to  an- 
other, they  stick  together,  that 
they  cannot  be  sundered. 

18  By  his  neesings  a light  doth 
shine,  and  his  eyes  are  like  the 
eyelids  of  the  morning. 

19  Out  of  his  mouth  go  burning 
lamps,  and  sparks  of  fire  leap 
out. 

20  Out  of  his  nostrils  goeth 
smoke,  as  out  of  a seething  pot 
or  caldron. 

21  His  breath  kindleth  coals, 
and  a flame  goeth  out  of  his 
mouth. 

22  In  his  neck  remaineth 
strength,  and  t sorrow  is  turned 
into  joy  before  him. 

23  f The  flakes  of  his  flesh  t 


‘ tHeb. 

Sharp 
pieces  of 
pot- 
sherd. 


1 Co.  10.  14.  Mat. 


tHeb. 
strong 
pieces  of  1 
shields. 


the  nether  millstone. 

25  When  he  raiseth  up  him- 
self, the  mighty  are  afraid  : by 
reason  of  breakings  they  purify 
themselves. 

26  The  sword  of  him  that  layeth 
at  him  cannot  hold : the  spear, 
the  dart,  nor  the  ||  habergeon. 

27  He  esteem eth  iron  as  straw, 
and  brass  as  rotten  wood. 

28  The  arrow  cannot  make  him 
flee : sling-stones  are  turned 
with  him  into  stubble. 

29  Darts  are  counted  as  stub- 
ble : he  laugheth  at  the  shaking 
of  a spear. 

30  t Sharp  stones  are  under 
him : he  spreadeth  sharp-point- 
ed things  upon  the  mire. 

31  He  maketh  the  deep  to  boil 
like  a pot : he  maketh  the  sea 
like  a pot  of  ointment. 

32  He  maketh  a path  to  shine 
after  him ; one  would  think  the 
deep  to  he  hoary. 

33  Upon  earth  there  is  not  his 
like, J|  who  is  made  without  fear. 

34  He  beholdeth  all  high  things : 
he  is  a king  over  all  the  children 
of  pride. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

Job  submitteth  himself  unto  God,  1.  7 
God.  preferring  Job’s  cause,  maketh 
his  friends  submit  themselves,  and 
acceptetli  him.  10  Hemagnifieth  and 
blesseth  Job.  16  Job’s  age  and  death. 
f FHEN  J ob  answered  the  Lord, 
i.  and  said, 

2 I know  that  thou  "canst  do 
every  thing,  and  that  ||  no  thought 
can  be  withliolden  from  thee. 

3 tWho  is  he  that  hidetn  coun- 
sel without  knowledge  ? there- 
fore have  1 uttered  that  I under- 
stood not ; ctliings  too  wonder- 
ful for  me,  which  I knew  not. 

4 Hear,  I beseech  thee,  and  I 
will  speak  : will  demand  of 
thee,  and  declare  thou  unto  me. 

5 L have  heard  of  thee  by  the 
hearing  of  the  ear:  but  now 
mine  eye  seeth  thee  : 

6 Wherefore  I e abhor  myself, 
and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes. 

7 IT  And  it  was  so,  that  after  the 
Lord  had  spoken  these  words 
unto  Job,  the  Lord  said  to  Eli- 
phaz  the  Temanite,  My  wrath  is 
kindled  against  thee,  and  against 
thy  two  friends : for  ye  have  not 
spoken  of  me  the  thing  that  is 
right,  as  my  servant  Job  hath. 

8 Therefore  take  unto  you  now 
fseven  bullocks,  and  seven  rams, 
and  ggo  to  my  servant  Job,  and 
oner  up  for  yourselves  a burnt- 
offering;  and  my  servant  Job 
shall  h pray  for  you  : for  t him 
will  I accept:  lest  I deal  with 
you  after  your  folly,  in  that  ye 
have  not  spoken  of  me  ihc  thing 

497 


9 So  Eliphaz  the  Temanite  and 
Bildad  the  Slauhite  and  Zophar 
the  Naamathite  went,  and  did 
according  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded them:  the  Lord  also 
accepted  tJob. 

10  iAnd  the  Lord  turned  the 
captivity  of  Job,  when  he  prayed 
for  his  friends : also  the  Lord 
fgave  J ob  k twice  as  much  as  he 
had  before. 

11  Then  came  there  unto  him 
Jail  his  brethren,  and  all  his  sis- 
ters, and  all  they  that  had  been 
of  his  acquaintance  before,  and 
did  eat  bread  with  him  in  his 
house:  and  they  bemoaned  him, 
and  comforted  him  over  all  the 
evil  that  the  Lord  had  brought 
upon  him:  every  man  also  gave 
him  a piece  of  money,  and  every 
one  an  ear-ring  of  gold. 


Job’s  age  and  death. 


12  So  the  Lord  blessed™ the 

latter  end  of  Job  more  than  his 
beginning:  for  he  had  n fourteen 
thousand  sheep. andsixthousand 
camels,  and  a thousand  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  a thousand  she-asses. 

13  °He  had  also  seven  sons,  and 
three  daughters. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of 
the  first,  Jemima;  and  the  name 
of  the  second,  Kezia;  and  the 
name  of  the  third,  Keren-hap- 
puch. 

15  And  in  all  the  land  were  no 
women  found  so  fair  as  the 
daughters  of  Job:  and  their 
father  gave  them  inheritance 


iliici  save  me  in  inne] 
among  their  brethren. 

.6  After  this  piived  J ob  an  hun- 


dred and  forty  years,  and  saw 
his  sons,  and  his  sons’  sons,  even 
four  generations. 

„17  So  J ob  died,  being  old  and 
qfull  of  days. 


THE  BOOK  OF 


PSALMS? 


PSALM  1. 

The  happiness  of  the  godly,  1.  4 The 
unhappiness  of  the  ungodly. 
T>LESSED  a is  the  man  that 
JJ  walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ||  ungodly,  nor  standeth 
in  the  way  of  sinners,  bnor  sit- 
teth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2 But  chis  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord  ; dand  in  his  law 
doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

3 And  he  shall  belike  a tree 
eplanted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
thatbringeth  forth  his  fruitinliis 
season;  his  leaf  also  shall  not 

1 wither:  and  whatsoever  he  do- 
eth  shall  fprosper. 

4 The  ungodly  are  not  so : hut 
are  glike  the  chaff  which  the 
wind  drive  th  away. 

6 Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

6 For  Uhe  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous : but  the 
way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 
«***•  PSALM  II. 

The  kingdom  of  Christ,  1.  10  Kings 
are  exhorted  to  accept  it 
"WHY  a do  the  heathen  ||  rage, 
’ * and  the  people  fimagine  a 
vain  thing? 

2 The  kings  of  the  earth  set 
themselves,  and  the  rulers  take 
counsel  together,  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  b Anoint- 
ed, saying , 

3 cLet  us  break  their  hands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  from  us. 

4 He  that sitte thin  the  heavens 


e Ps.  37. 

13.&59.8. 
Pr.1.26. 

aPr.4.14,  ||  Or, 

trouble. 
t Keb. 

anointed 
tHeb.up- 
on  Zion 
the  hill 


II  Or, 
wicked. 
bPs.  26.4. 
Je.15.17. 
cPs.  119. 
35,47,92. 
dJos.1.8. 
Ps.  119. 
1,97. 
®Je.l7.8. 
Ez.47.12. 
f Heb. 
fade, 
f Ge.39.3, 
23.Ps.128 
2.1s. 3.10. 
SJob  21. 

18.Ps.35. 
5.  Is.  17. 
13.&29.5. 
Ho.13.3. 
iPs.37.18. 
Na.1.7. ' 
Jn.10.14. 
2Ti.2.19. 

1047. 

aPs.46.6. 

Ac.4.25, 


holiness. 
?2Sa.5.7. 
JlOr,  for 


26. 


Or,  tu- 
multu- 
ously as- 
semble. 
t Heb. 
medi- 
tate. 
bPs.45.  7. 
Jn.  1. 41. 
cJe.  5.  5. 
Lu.19.14. 
dPs.ll.A 


eshall  laugh:  the  Lord  shall 

have  them  in  derision. 

. & Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them 
m his  wrath,  and  ||vex  them  in 
his  sore  displeasure. 

6 Yet  have  I f set  my  King 
ffupon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7 I will  declare  ||  the  decree : 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me, 
gTnou  art  my  Son;  this  day 
nave  I begotten  thee. 

8 hAsk  of  me,  and  I shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inhe- 
ritance, and  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

9 iThou  shalt  break  them  with 
a rod  of  iron ; thou  shalt  dash 
them  in  pieces  like  a potter’s 
vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O ye 
kings : be  instructed,  ye  judges 
of  the  earth. 

11  kServe  the  Lord  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  iwith  trembling. 

12  m Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be 
angry,  and  ye  perish  from  the 
way,  when  nhis  wrath  is  kindled 
but  a little.  °Blessed  are  all 
they  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  III. 

The  security  of  God’s  protection. 

IT  A Psalm  of  David,  * when  he  fled 
from  Absalom  his  son. 

ORD,  ahow  are  they  increas- 
©d  that  trouble  me  ? many 
arc  they  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2 Many  there  be  which  say  of 
my  soul,  b There  is  no  help  for 
him  in  God.  Selah. 

3 But  thou,  O Lord,  art  c8 
J e.l7.7.Ro. 9.33. &10.1 1. 1 Pe.2.6.  *2  Sa.  15, &16,& 
17,  & 18.  1023.  **2  Sa.  15. 12.  & 16. 15.  b2  3a.  16.8 
Ps.  71.  II.  cGe.  15. 1.  Ps.  28.  7.&  119. 114 


a decree . 
gAc.  13. 
33.  He.l. 

bPs".  %2. 
27.&72.8. 
& 89.  27. 
Da.  7. 13, 
14.  See 
Jn.  17.  4, 
5.&19.15. 
iPs.89.23. 
Re.  2.  27. 
& 12.  5. 
kHe.  12. 


lPhi.2.12. 
mGe.  41. 

).  1 Sa. 
10.l.Jn.5. 


nRe.  6. 
16, 17. 
°Ps.34.8. 
& 84.  12. 
Pr.  16.20. 
Is.30.18, 


The  security  of  God's  protection. 


PSALMS. 


David’s  complaint  in  sicknoar 


shield  Jlfor  me;  my  glory,  and 
ctthe  lifter  up  of  mine  head.  _ 

4 I cried  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice,  and  ehe  heard  me  out 
of  his  f holy  hill.  Selah. 

5 gI  laid  me  down  and  slept;  I 

awaked ; for  the  Lord  sustain- 
ed  me.  „ , 

6 bl  will  not  he  afraid  of  ten 

thousands  of  people,  that  have 
set  themselves  against  me  round 
about.  _ 

7 Arise,  O Lord  ; save  me,  O 
my  God ; ifor  thou  hast  smitten 
all  mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek 
bone;  thou  hast  broken  the  teeth 
of  the  ungodly. 

8 kSalvation  bclongeth  unto  the 
Lord  : thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
people.  Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

David  prayetli  for  audience,  1.  2 He 
reprovetli  and  exliorteth  bis  enemies. 
6 Man’s  happiness  is  in  God’s  favour. 
H To  the  llchief  Musician  on  Neginoth. 
A Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  1 call,  O God 
of  my  righteousness : thou 
hast  enlarged  me  when  I was  in 
distress ; ||have  mercy  upon  me, 
and  hear  my  prayer. 

2  O ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will  ye  turn  my  glory  into  shame? 
how  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  leasing?  Selah. 

3  But  know  that  “the  Lord 
hath  set  apart  him  that  is  godly 
for  himself:  the  Lord  will  hear 
when  I call  unto  him. 

4  b Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not: 
'commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 
Selah. 

5  Offer  dthe  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, and  eput  your  trust  in 
the  Lor.d. 

6  There  be  many  that  say.  Who 
will  shew  us  any  good?  fLoRD, 
lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  Sgladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time 
that  their  corn  and  their  wine 
increased. 

8  hi  will  both  lay  me  down  in 

£eace,  and  sleep:  ffor  thou, 
iORD,  only  makest  me  dwell  in 
safety. 

PSALM  V. 

David  prayeth,  and  professeth  his  stu- 
dy in  prayer,  1.  4 God  favoureth 
not  the  wicked.  7 David,  professing 
n is  faith,  prayeth  unto  God  to  guide 
him,  10  to  destroy  his  enemies,  11  and 
to  preserve  the  godly. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehi- 
loth,  A Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  words,  O 
Lord,  consider  my  medita- 
tion. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  “voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God  : 
for  bunto  thee  will  I pray. 

3  cMy  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O Lord;  in  the 
morning  will  I direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 


dPs.  27.6. 
ePs.  34.4. 
fPs.2.6.& 
43.3.&99. 

9. 

SLe.26.6. 
Ps.48.Pr. 
3.24. 
bPs.  27.3. 

Job  16. 

10.  & 29. 
17.  Ps.58. 
6.La.3.30 
kPr.21.31 
Is.  43. 1 1. 
Je.  3.  23. 
Ho.  13. 4. 
Jon.  2.  9. 
Re.  7. 10. 
& 19.  1. 

11  Or, 

overseer, 

Hab.3.19 


II  Or,  be 
gracious 
unto  me. 


bEp.4.26. 
cPs.  77.6. 
2C0.13.5. 


dDe.  33. 
19.  Ps.50. 
14.  & 51. 
19.2Sa.15. 
12. 
ePs.  37.3. 
& 62.  8. 
fNu.6.26. 
Ps.80.3,7 
19.&119. 
135. 

Sis.  9.3. 
b Job  11. 
18,19.  Ps. 
3.  5. 

•iLe. 25.18 
A9.&26.5. 
toe.12.10. 


d Hab.  1. 

13. 

tHeb.&e- 
fore 
thine 
eyes . 
eRe.21.8. 
f Ps.55.23 
fHeb  .the 
man  of 
blood 
and  de- 
ceit. 

SlKi.8.29 
30, 35, 38. 
PS.28.2& 
132.  7.  & 
138.  2. 
tHeb.iAe 
temple 
of  thy 
holiness. 
hPs.  25.5. 
tHeb. 
those 
whichob- 
serve  me. 
Ps.  27.11 . 
iPs.  25. 4. 
& 27.  11. 
II  Or, 
stead- 
fast. 
t Heb. 
in  his 
mouth , 
that  is, 
in  the 
mouth 
of  any  of 

tHeb. 
wicked- 
nesses. 
kLull.44 
Ro.  3. 13. 
iPs.  62.4. 
II  Or, 
Make 
them 
guilty. 
ta2Sa.l5. 
31.  & 17. 
14,  23. 

II  Or, 
from 
their 
counsels. 
“Is. 65. 13 
tHeb. 
thou  co- 
verest 
over , or, 
protect- 
est  them. 
°-Ps.  115. 


bPs.65.2. 
cPs.  30.5. 
&88.13& 
120.  6. 


4 For  thou  art  not  a God  that 
hath  pleasure  in  wickednessmei 
ther  shall  evil  dwell  with  thee. 

5 dThe  foolish  shall  not  stand 
tin  thy  sight:  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6 eThou  sli  alt  destroy  them  that 
speak  leasing:  fthe  Lord  will 
abhor  fthe  bloody  and  deceitful 
man. 

7 But  as  for  me,  I will  come 
into  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy : and  in  thy  fear 
will  I worship  g to  ward  fthy  ho- 
ly temple. 

8 hLead  me,  O Lord,  m thy 
righteousness,  because  of  fmina 
enemies;  imake  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9 For  there  is  no  |! faithfulness 
fin  their  mouth;  their  inward 
part  is  t very  wickedness;  ktheir 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre* 
They  flatter  with  their  tongue. 

10  ||Destroy  thou  them,  O God 
“letthemfall  by  their  own  coun 
sels  ;|(  cast  them  out  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  transgressions;  for 
they  have  rebelled  against  thee. 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  in  thee  “rejoice : let 
them  ever  shout  for  joy,  because 
fthou  defendest  them : let  them 
also  that  love  thy  name  he  joy- 
ful in  thee.  _ 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  °wilt  bless 
the  righteous ; with  favour  wilt 
thou  feompass  him  as  with  a 
shield. 

PSALM  VI. 

David’s  complaint  in  his  sickness,  1. 
8 By  faith  ’ * ’ 

enemies. 


mpla ... 

8 By  faith  he  triumphetk  over  his 
enemies. 

t To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth 
1|*  upon  Sheminith,  A Psalm  of  David. 

0aLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thine  anger,  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2 bRave  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ; for  I am  weak : O Lord, 
cheal  me:  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 
3 My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed : 
but  thou,  O Lord,  dhow  long?  * 
4 Return,  O Lord,  deliver  my 
soul : oh  save  me  for  thy  mer- 
cies’ sake! 

5 eFor  in  death  there  is  no  re- 
membrance of  thee:  in  the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

6 I am  weary  with  my  groan- 
ing; Hall  the  night  make  I my 
bed  to  swim ; I water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7 fMine  eye  is  consumed  be- 
cause of  grief ; it  waxeth  old  be- 
cause of  all  mine  enemies. 

8 gDepart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity;  for  the  Lord 
hath  b heard  the  voice  of  my 
weeping. 

9 The  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication ; the  Lord  will  re- 
ceive my  prayer. 
dPs.90.13.  ePs.30.9.&.88.1L&n5.17.&113.17.Is.3a 
18.  ilOr,  everynight.  f J ob  17.7.  Ps. 31 .9& 38.10&88. 9. 
LcU5-17SPs.U9.n5Mt.7.23&25.‘U.Lu.l3.27.bps.3.4. 

499 


tHeb. 

crown 

him. 

II  Or,  up- 
on the 
eighth: 
See  XCh. 
15.  21. 

* Ps.  12, 
title. 
aPs.  38.1. 
Je.  10.24. 
& 46.  28. 
bPs.41.4. 
cHo.  6. 1. 


David  prayeth  against  his  enemies. 


God’s  great  love  to  man. 


10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 

ashamed  and  sore  vexed:  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 

PSALM  VII. 

David  prayeth  against  the  malice  of  his 
enemies,  professing  his  innocency,  1. 
10  By  faith  he  seeth  his  defence,  and 
the  destruction  of  his  enemies, 
f * Shiggaion  of  David,  which  he  sang 
unto  the  Lord,  * concerning  the 
liwords  of  Cush  the  Benjamite. 

0LORD  my  God,  in  thee  do 
I put  mj  trust:  asave  me 
from  all  them  that  persecute 
me,  and  deliver  me : 

2  *>Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  crendingit  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  fnone  to  deliver. 

3  O Lord  my  God,  <hf  I have 
done  this ; if  there  be  einiquity 
in  my  hands; 

4  If  1 have  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  that  was  at  peace  with  me; 
(yea,  ?!  have  delivered  him 
that  without  cause  is  mine  ene- 
my:) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it;  yea,  let  him 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  in 
the  dust.  Selah. 

6  Arise,  O Lord,  in  thine  an- 
ger, siift  up  thyself  because  of 
the  rage  of  mine  enemies:  and 
bawake  for  me  to  the  judgment 
that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about: 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the 
people:  judge  me,  O Lord,  iac- 
cordingtomy  righteousness,  and 
according  to  mine  integrity  that 
is  in  me. 

9  O let  the  wickedness  of  the 
w icked  come  to  an  end ; but  es- 
tablish the  just : kfor  the  right- 
eous God  trieth  the  hearts  and 
reins. 

10  f My  defence  is  of  God, 
which  saveth  the  ^upright  in 
neart. 

11  ||  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  with  the  wicked 
every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  mwhet 
his  sword;  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made  it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for 
him  the  instruments  of  death  ; 
nhe  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
the  persecutors. 

14.  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived 
mischief,  and  brought  forth 
falsehood. 

15  fHe  made  a pit,  and  digged 
it,  pand  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
which  he  made. 

16  ^His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his  vio- 
lent dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I will  praise  the  Lord  ac- 
(XX) 


*Hab.  3.1 
*2  Sa.  16. 
cir.  1062. 
II  Or, 
business. 
aPs.31.15 
6Is.38.13 
cPs.50.22 
tHeb. 
not  a de- 
liverer. 
d2  Sa.  16. 
7,  8. 

elSa.  24. 
11. 


SPs.94.2. 
6Ps.44.23 
iPs.18. 2t 
& 35.  24. 
XlSa.16.7 
lCh.23.9. 
Ps.  139.1. 
Jell.  20. 
& 17.  10. 
& 20.  12. 
Re.  2. 23. 
tHeb. 
Mybuck- 
ler  is  up- 
on God • 
IPs.  125.4 
II  Or,  . 
God  is  a 
righte- 
ous 
judge. 

De.  32. 
41. 
n De.  32. 
23, 42.Ps. 
64.7. 

Job  15. 
35.  Is.  33. 
11.&59.4. 
Ja.  1. 15. 
t Heb. 
He  hath 
digged  a 
pit. 

PEs.7.10. 
Job  4.  8. 
Ps.  9.  15. 
&10.2.& 
35.8. &94. 
23.  & 141. 
10.  Pr.  5. 
22.  & 26. 
27.Ec.10. 


SGe.1.26, 
28. 

6l  Co.  15. 
27.He.2.8 
tHeb. 

>0  flocks 
and  ox 
en  all  of 
them. 


*Ps.81,& 
84,  title. 
aPs.  148. 
13. 
bPs.113.4 
cSee  Mt. 
U.25&21 
I6.IC0.I. 
27. 

tHeb. 
founded 
dPs.44.16 
ePs. 111.2 
fJob7.17. 
Ps.  144.3. 
Pie.  2.  6. 


i ver.  1. 


1018. 

aPs.  5.11. 
bPs.  56.2. 
& 83.  J8 
tHeb. 
thou 
hast 
made 
my  judg- 
ment. 
t Heb. 

right- 

eousness. 

De.9.14. 

Pr.10.7. 

II Or,  The 
destruc- 
tions of 
the  ene- 
my are 
come  to 
_■  perpe- 
tual end: 
and 
their 
cities 
hast 
thou  de- 
stroyed, 
&c. 

d Ps.  102. 
12,26.He. 
1.  11. 
ePs.96.13 
& 93.  9. 


cording  to  his  righteousness:  and 
will  sing  praise  to  the  name  of 
the  Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII 

God’s  glory  is  magnified  by  his  works, 
and  by  his  love  to  man. 


0LORD  our  Lord,  how  “ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all 
the  earth!  who  bhast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  cOut  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  tordain- 
ed  strength  because  of  thine  ene- 
mies, that  thou  mightest  still 
dthe  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  When  1 Consider  thy  hea- 
vens, the  work  of  thy  fingers; 
the  moon  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained ; 

4  f What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  ? and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
hast  crowned  him  with  glory 
and  honour. 

6  &Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands;  hthou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet: 

7  f All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever 
passe  th  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

9  iO  Lord  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  m all  the 
earth ! 

PSALM  IX. 

David  praiseth  God  for  executing  of 
judgment,  1.  11  He  inciteth  others  to 
praise  him.  13  He  prayeth  that  he 
may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

1 To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mutb- 
labben,  A Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee , O Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart ; I will 
shew  forth  all  thy  marvellous 
works. 

2  I will  be  glad  and  “rejoice  in 
thee : I will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  O bthou  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are  turn- 
ed back,  they  shall  fall  and  per- 
ish at  thy  presence. 

4  For  fthou  hast  maintained  my 
right  and  my  cause  ; thou  satest 
in  the  throne  judging  fright. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  ths 
wicked,  thou  hast  cput  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  ||  O thou  enemy!  destructions 
are  come  to  a perpetual  end:  and 
thou  hast  destroyed  cities ; their 
memorialis  perished  with  them. 
7 dBut  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever : he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 

8 And  ehe  shall  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  he  shall  min- 
ister judgment  to  the  people  in 
uprightness. 


David  eomplaineth  of  the  wicked. 


PSALMS^ 


He  prayeth  for  remedy. 


9 fThe  Lord  also  will  be  fa 

refuge  for  the  pppressed,  a re- 
fuge in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  Htnow  thy 
name  willputtheir  trust  m thee: 
for  thou,  Lord,  hast  not  forsa- 
ken them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 
which  dwelleth  in  Zion : ^declare 
among  the  people  his  doings. 

12  iWhen  he  maketh  inquisi- 
tion for  blood,  he  remembereth 
them : he  forgetteth  not  the  cry 
of  the  ||  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  : consider  my  trouble 
which  I niff  err  of  them  that  hate 
me,  thou  that,  liftest  me  up  from 
the  gates  of  death  : 

14  That  I may  shew  forth  ail 
thy  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion:  I will  ^rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

15  iThe  heathen  are  sunk  down 

in  the  pit  that  they  made : in  the 
net  which  they  hid  is  their  own 
foot  taken.  _ 

16  The  Lord  is  “known  by  the 

judgment  which  he  executeth : 
the  wicked  is  snared  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands.  ||  “Higgaion. 
Selah.  , 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations 
"that  forget  God. 

18  PFor  the  needy  shall  not  al- 
ways be  forgotten : qthe  expec- 
tation of  the  poor  shall  not  per- 
ish for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O Lord  ; let  not  man 
prevail : let  the  heathen  be  judg- 
ed in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O Lord  : 
that  the  nations  may  know  them- 
selves to  be  but  men.  Selah. 

PSALM  X. 

David  eomplaineth  to  God  of  the  out- 
rage of  the  wicked,  1.  12  He  prayeth 
for  remedy.  16  He  professeth  his 
confidence. 

WHY  standest  thou  afar  off, 
VY  O Lord?  why  hidest  thou 
thyself  in  times  of  trouble  ? 

2 tTne  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
persecute  the  poor:  aletthembe 
taken  in  the  devices  that  they 
have  imagined. 

3 For  the  wicked  thoasteth  of 
his  theart’s  desire,  and  c ||  bless- 
eth  the  covetous,  whom  the 
Lord  abhorreth. 

4 The  wicked,  through  the  pride 
of  his  countenance,  dwill  not 
seek  after  God:  ||God  is  not  in 
all  his  "thoughts. 

5 His  ways  are  always  grievous; 
fthy  judgments  are  far  above 
out  of  his  sight ; as  for  all  his 
enemies,  Hie  puffeth  at  them. 

6 !'He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved : ffor  I shall 
f never  be  in  adversity. 

7 kHis  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  tdeceit  and  fraud:  hinder 
his  tongue  is  mischief  ,n  and 
|J  vanity. 


f Ps.  32.7. 

&37.39& 
46.1. &91. 
2.  t Heb. 
a high 
place. 
8Ps.-91.14 
h Ps.107. 
22. 

i Ge.  9. 5. 
Or, 

afflicted. 
kPs.13.5. 
& 20.5.  & 
35.9. 

IPs.  7. 15, 
16.&35.8. 
& 57.6. & 
94.  23.  Pr. 
5.22.  &22. 
S.&26.27. 
“Ex.7. 5. 
&14.4,10, 
31. 


II  That  is, 
medita- 
tion. 
nPs. 19.14 
& 92.  3. 
°Job8.13. 
Ps.50. 22. 

P ver.  12. 
Ps.  12.  5. 
9Pr.23.18 
& 24.  14. 
tHeb.in 
thepi-ide 
of  the 
wicked 
he  doth 
perse- 
cute. 
aPs.  7.16. 
& 9.15,16 
Pr.  5.  22. 
bPs.  94.4. 
tHeb. 
soul's. 
cPr.  28.4. 
Ro.  1.  32. 

It  Or,  the 
covetous 
blesseth 
himself, 
he  abhor- 
reth the 
Lord. 
dPs.14.2. 

: Or, 
all  his 
thoughts 
are. 

There  is 
no  God. 
ePs.  14.1. 
& 53.  1. 
fPr.  24.1. 
Is.  26. 11. 
8Ps.l2.  5. 
hPs.30.6. 
Ec.  8.  11. 
Is.  56. 12. 
iRe.18.7. 
tHeb. 
unto  ge- 
neration 
and  ge- 
neration 
kRo.  3.14 
tHeb. 
deceits.- 
1.7ob20.12 
mPs.l2.2. 
II  Or, 
iniquity 


n Hab.  3. 

14. 

"Ps.17.11 
Heb. 
hide 
them- 
selves. 
PPs.17.12 
Mi.  7.  2. 
tHeb.  in 
the  se- 
cret pla- 
ces. 

tHeb.  he 
breaketh 
himself. 

II  Or, 
into  his 
strong 
> arts . 
IJb.22.13 
Ps.  73.11. 
& 94.  7. 
Ez.,8.  12. 
& 9.  9. 
rMic.  5.9. 

II  Or, 
afflicted. 
tHeb. 
cleaveth. 
s2Ti.l.l2. 
lPe.4.19. 
tPs.68. 5. 
Ho.  14. 3. 
uPs. 37.17 
xPs.29.10 
& 145.13,- 
& 146.101 
Je.  10.10.' 
La.  5. 19. 
Da.  4. 34. 
<fe  6.  26. 
LTi.  1. 17. 
II  Or, 
establish 
n Ch.29. 


18. 


. Or, 

terrify. 

aPs.56.11 

bSeelSa. 

26. 19, 20. 

cPs.64. 3, 

4. 

dPs.21.12 
tHeb.in 
darkness 
ePs.  82.5. 
f Hab.  2. 
20. 

or.  1060. 
8Ps.  2.  4. 
Is.  66. 1. 
Mat.5.34. 
& 23.  22. 
Ac.  7.49. 
Re.  4.  2. 
kPs.33.13 
& 34.  15, 
16.&66.7. 
iGe.  22.1. 
Ja.  1.  12. 
kGe.19.24 
Ez.38,22. 
II  Or, 
quick 
burning 
coals. 

II  Or, 
i burn- 


8 He  sitteth  in  the  lurking- 
places  of  the  villages:  Ein  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder  the 
innocent : chis  eyes  fare  privily 
set  against  the  poor. 

9 PHe  lieth  in  wait  fsecretly  as 
a lion  in  his  den:  he  lieth  in 
wait  to  catch  the  poor : he  doth 
catch  the  poor,  when  he  draw- 
eth  him  into  his  net. 

10  fHe  croucheth,andhumbleth 
himself,  that  the  poor  may  fall 
||  by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
God  hath  forgotten : qhe  hideth 
his  face ; he  will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  O Lord  ; O God,  rlift 

up  thine  hand:  forget  not  the 
Khumble.  . , , 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked 
contem  n God  ? he  hath  said  in  hia 
heart.  Thou  wilt  not  require  it. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it ; for  thou 
beholdest  mischief  and  spite,  to 
requite  it  with  thy  hand;,  the 
poor  f scommitteth  himself  unto 
thee  ; ‘thou  art  the  helper  of  the 
fatherless. 

15  "Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 

wicked  and  the  evil  man : seek 
out  his  wickedness  tiU  thou  find 
none.  „ 

16  xThe  Lord  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever:,  the  heathen  are'  per- 
ished~Out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble : thou  wilt 
||  ^prepare  their  heart,  thou  wilt 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear : 

18  To  zjudge  the  fatherless  and 
the  oppressed,thatthemanofthe 
earth  may  no  more  ||oppress. 

PSALM  XI.  — 

David  encourageth  himself  in  God 
against  his  enemies,  l.  4 The  provi 
dence  and  justice  of  God. 

7 To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 

PS1  the  Lord  put  I my  trust: 

bhow  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a bird  to  your  mountain  ? 

2  For  lo,  c the  wicked  bend 
their  bow,  dthey  make  ready 
their  arrow  upon  the  string,  that 
they  may  fprivily  shoot  at  the 
upright  in  heart. 

3  elf  the  foundationsbe  destroy- 
ed, what  can  the  lighteous  do  ? 

4  fThe  Lord  is  in  his  holy  tem- 

Kle,  the  Lord’s  s throne  is  in 
eaven:  this  eyes  behold,  his 
children  of  men. 


eyelids  try  the ----- 

5 The  Lord  itrieth  the  right- 
eous : but  the  wicked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul  ha- 

6 kUpon  the  wicked  he  shall 
rain  ||snares,fire  and  brimstone, 
Hand  an  horrible  tempest:  Hhis 
shall  be  the  portion  of  their  cup. 

7 For  the  righteous  Lord  “lov- 
eth righteousness : nhis  counte- 

. nance  d°th  behold  the  upright. 
inglemvest.  1 See  Ge.  43. 34.  1 Sa.  1.  4.  & 9.  23.  Ps. 
75.  8.  “ Ps.  45.  7.  & 146.  8.  n Job  36.  7.  Ps.  33. 13. 
& 34.  15.  1 Pe.  3.  12. 

601 


PSALM  XII. 

David,  destitute  of  human  comfort, 
cravethhe  p if  God,  1.  3 He  com  for  t- 
eth  himself  with  God’s  judgments 
on  the  wicked,  aao  confidence  in 
God’s  tried  promises. 

JTTothe  ctnef  Musician  f!*upon  Shem- 
lmth,  A Pt’aim  of  l)av'd. 

HELP,  HLord;  for  athe  godly 
man  ceaseth ; for  the  faithful 
fail  from  among  the  children  of 
men. 

2  bThey  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour:  cwith  flat- 
tering lips  and  with  fa  double 
heart  do  they  speak, 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all  flat- 
tering lips,  and  the  tongue  that 
speaketh  df  proud  things : 

4  Who  have  said,  With  our 
tongue  will  we  prevail ; our  lips 
f are  our  own : who  is  lord  over 
us  ? 

5  For  the  oppression  of  thepoor, 
for  the  sighing  of  the  needy, 
eno  w will  I arise,  saitn  the  Lord; 
I will  set  him  in  safety  from  him 
that  II f pufreth  at  him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  are 
gpure  words : as  silver  tried  in  a 
furnace  of  earth,  purified  seven 
times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  fthem 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every 
side,  when  fthe  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

PSALM  XIII.  v 
David  compiainetli  of  delay,  in  help,  1. 
3 He  prayeth  for  preventing  grace. 
5 He  boasteth  of  divine  mercy. 


TTOW  long  wilt  thou  forget 
II  me,  O Lord?  for  ever? 
fthow  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face 
from  me  ? 

2 How  long  shall  I take  coun- 
sel in  my  soul,  having  sorrow  in 
my  heart  daily  ? how  long  shall 
mine  enemy  be  exalted  over  me? 

3 Consider  and  hear  me,  O 
Lord  my  God : ^lighten  mine 
eyes,  clest  I sleep  the  sleep  of 
death ; 

4 dLestmineenemysay,Ihave 
prevailed  againsthim ; and  those 
that  trouble  me  rejoice  when  I 
am  moved. 

5 But  I have  etrusted  in  thy 
mercy ; my  heart  shall  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation. 

6 I will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  be- 
cause he  hath  fdeait  bountifully 
with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

David  describeth  the  corruption  of  a 

natural  man,  1.  4 He  convinceth  the 

wicked  by  the  lightoftheirconscienee. 

7 He  glorieth  in  the  salvation  of  God. 
Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 

David. 

r-E  afool  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  There  is  no  God. 
bThey  aro  corrupt,  they  have 
502 


..  Or, 
upon  the 
eighth. 

* Ps.  6, 
title. 

a Or, 

Save. 
aIs.  57. 1. 
Mi.  7.  2. 
bPs.  10.7. 
cPs.  28.3. 
& 62.  4. 
Je.  9.  8. 
Ro.16.18. 
tHeb.  a 
heart  % 
and  a 
heart.  1 
Ch.12.33. 
d lSa.2.3. 
Ps.  17.10. 
Da.  7.  8, 
25. 

t Heb. 

great 

things. 

tHeb.are 

with  us. 

eEx.  3.  7 

8. 

Is.  33. 10. 
II  Or, 
would 
ensnare 
him. 
fPs.  10.;5. 
g 2Sa.  22. 
31.JPs.18. 
30.&19.8. 
&119.140. 
Pr.  30.  5. 
t Heb. 
him:  that 
is,  every 
one  of 
them. 
tHeb  .the 
vilest  of 
the  sons 
of  men 
are  ex- 
alted. 

II  Or. 
overseer. 
aDe.  31. 
17.Jobl3. 
24. P 8.  44. 
24&88.14. 
& 89.  46. 
Is.  59.  2. 
b Ezra  9. 


cPs.33.13. 
& 102.19. 
dRo.3.10, 
11,  12. 
t Heb. 
stinking. 
eJe.lO.‘25. 
Am.  8.  4. 
Mi,  3.  3. 
fPs.  79.  6. 
Is.  64.  7. 
t Heb. 
they  fear- 
ed a fear , 
Ps.  53.  5. 
SPs.  9.  9. 
& 142.  5. 
t Heb. 
Who  ivill 
give,  <fec. 
See  Ro. 
11.  26. 
hPs.53.  6. 
i Job  42. 
10.  Ps. 
126.  1. 
aPs.  24.3, 
&c. 
t Heb. 
sojourn. 
bPs.  2.  6. 
& 3.  4. 
cIs.33.15. 
d Zee.  8. 
16.  Ep.  4. 
25. 


8. 


dPs.25.2. 
& 35.  19. 
& 38. 16. 
ePs.  33. 


a Ps.10.4. 
& 53.  1, 
•fee. 

bGe.6.11, 
12-  Ro  3. 
10,  &c. 


13. 
fEx.  23.1. 
II  Or,  re 
ceiveth, 
or,  en- 
dureth. 

5 Es.3.  2. 
b Ju.  11. 
35. 
iEx.22.25. 
Le.25.36. 
De.23.19. 
Ez.  18.  8. 

6 22.  12. 
kEx.23.8. 
De.16.19. 
IPs.  16.  8. 
2Pe.l.lO. 
II  Or,  A 
golden 
Psalm  of 
David. 
*SoPs56, 
& 57,  & 
58,  & 59, 

• & 60. 
aPs.25.20. 
b Job  22. 
2,3.  & 35. 
7,  8.  Ps. 
50.  9.  Ro. 
11.  35. 

II  Or  .give 
gifts  to 
another. 
c Ex.  23. 
13.  Jos. 
23.  7.  Ho. 
2.  16, 17. 
dDe.32.9. 
Ps.  73.26. 
& 119.57. 
& 142.  5. 
Je.  10.16. 
La.  3.  24. 
tHeb.  of 
my  part. 
6 Ps.  11.6. 


The  corruption  of  a natural  man. 

done  abominable  works,  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2 cThe  Lord  looked  down  from 
heavenuponthechildren  of  men, 
to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  and  seek  God. 

3 dThey  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
ar eall  together  become  tfllthy: 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

4 Have  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity no  knowledge  ? who  eeat 
up  my  people  as  they  eat  bread, 
and  fcail  not  upon  the  Lord. 

5 There  f were  they  in  great 
fear : for  God  is  in  the  generation 
of  the  righteous. 

6 Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel 
of  the  poor,  because  the  Lord  is 
his  grefuge. 

7 fbOli  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion! 
iwhen  the  Lord  bringeth  back 
the  captivity  of  his/people,  J acob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be 
glad. 

PSALM  XV. 

David  describeth  a citizen  of  Zion. 

f[  A Psalm  of  David. 

T ORD,  awho  shall  f abide  in 
Id  thy  tabernacle?  who  shall 
dwell  in  bthy  holy  hill  ? 

2 cHe  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
dspeaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3 *He  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
neighbour,  *nor  fjtaketh  up  a re- 
proach against  his  neighbour. 

4 gIn  whose  eyes  a vile  person 
is  contemned ; but  he  honoureth 
them  that  fear  the  Lord.  He 
that  bsweareth  to  his  own  hurt, 
and  changeth  not. 

5 i He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  knor  taketh  re- 
ward against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  ishail 
never  he  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

David,  in  distrust  of  merits,  and  ha- 
tred of  idolatry,  fleeth  to  God  for  pre- 
servation,!. 5Hesheweth  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  of  the  resurrection,  and 
life  everlasting. 
a IT  II  * Michtam  of  David. 
PRESERVE  me,  O God : afor 
1 in  thee  do  I put  my  trust. 

2 O my  soul,  thou  hast  said  un- 
to the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord : 
bmy  goodness  extendeth  not  to 
thee ; 

3 But  to  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent,  in 
whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4 Their  sorrows  shall  be  multi- 
plied that  ||hasten  after  another 
god:  their  drink-offerings  of 
blood  will  I not  offer,  cnor  take 
up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

5 dThe  Lord  is  the  portion  fof 
mine  inheritance  and  eof  my 
cup : thou  main  tain  est  my  lot. 

6 The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me 
in  pleasant  places;  yea,  I have 
a goodly  heritage. 


David’s  trust  in  God’s  providence. 


7  I will  bless  the  Lord,  who 

hath  given  me  counsel:  fray  reins 
also  instruct  me  in  the  night  sea- 

S&nft  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me:  because  b/ie  is  at  my 
righthand,  'I  shall  not  be  moved. 

9 Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
kandmyglory  rejoiceth:  myflesh 
also  shall  frest  in  hope. 

10  lFor  thou  wilt  not  leave 

“my  soul  in  hell;  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption.  , ^ 

11  Thou  wilt  she  wme  the  “path 
of  life  : °in  thy  presence  is  ful- 
ness of  joy ; pat  thy  right  hand 
there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XVII.  . —7 
David,  in  confidence  of  his  integrity, 
craveth  defence  of  God  against  his 
enemies,l.  10He  sheweth  their  pride, 
craft,  and  eagerness.  13  He  pray- 
eth  against  them  in  confidence  or  hie 
hope.  „ . 

IT  A Prayer  of  David. 

HEAR  tthe  right,  O Lord, 
attend  unto  my  cry,  give  ear 
unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth  fnot 
out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  presence;  let  thine  ayes 
behold  the  things  that  are  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  mine  heart; 
athou  hast  visited  me  in  the 
night;  bthou  hast  tried  me,  and 
shalt  find  nothing : I am  purpos- 
ed that  my  mouth  shall  nottrans- 
gress. 

4  Concerningtheworksofmen, 
by  the  word  of  thy  lips  I have 
kept  me  from  the  paths  of  the 
destroyer. 

5  “Hold  up  my  goings  m thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps  t slip  not. 
6 df  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thouwilthear  me,  OGod:  incline 
thine  ear  unto  me,  and  hear  my 

7 “Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness, O thou  || that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them,. 

8  ‘Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye,  ghiae  me  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  fthat  op- 
press me,  from  imy  deadly  ene- 
mies, who  compass  me  about. 

10  kThey  are  inclosed  in  their 
own  fat : with  their  mouth  they 


PSALMS. 
fPs.  17.  3.1  mIs.l0.5. 

eAnOOR  Vi  a 7 


David’s  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 


SAc.2.25, 

See. 

h Ps.  73. 
23.  <fc  110. 
5.&121.5. 
i Ps.  15.5. 


‘speak  proudly. 

n r’  ’ 


__  They  have  now  kcompassed 
us  in  our  steps : ‘they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth ; 

12  fLike  as  a lion  that  is  greedy 

of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a 
young  lion  flurking  in  secret  the  SOul. 
places.  . hBe.  32. 

13  Arise,  O Lord,  fdisappoint  i5.jobi5. 

27.  Ps.  73.  7.  & 119.  70.  i 1 Sa.  2.  3.  Ps.  31. 18.M  Sa. 

23.  26.  IPs.  10.  8,9, 10.  tHeb.  The  likeness  of  him\ 

(that  is,  of  every  one  of  them)  is  as  a lion  that  10.Ps.144. 
desireth  to  raven.  tHeb.  sitting.  tHeb.  prevent  6.  Is.  30. 
his  face.  33. 


k Ps 
12.&57.8. 
t Heb. 
dwell 
confi- 
dently. 
iPs.49.15. 
Ac.  2.  27, 
31.  & 13. 
35. 

Le.  19. 
23.NU.6.6. 
n Mat.  7. 
14. 

0 Ps.  17. 
15.&21.6. 
Mat.5.8.1 
Co.  13. 12. 

1 Jn.  3. 2. 
P Ps.36.8. 
t Heb. 
justice. 
tHeb. 
without 

lips  of  de- 
ceit. 
a Ps.16.7. 
b Job  23. 
10.  Ps.26, 
2.&66.10. 
& 139.  2. 
Zee.  13.9. 
Mai.  3.2,3. 
1 Pe.  1. 7. 
c Ps.  119. 
133. 


21. 

II  Or,  that 
savest 
them 
which 
trust  in 
thee 
from 
those  that 
rise  up 
against 
thy  right 
hand. 
fDe.32.10. 
Zee.  2. 8. 
SKu.2-.l2. 
Ps.  36.  7. 
& 57.1.& 
61.4. &63. 
7.  <fc  91.3. 
4.Mat~23. 
37. 

tHeb. 

that 

waste 

tHeb  .my 
enemies 
against 


ti  Or,  by 

thy 

sword. 

..  Or, 
From 
men  by 
thyhand. 
n Ps.  73. 
I2.Lu.16. 
25.Ja.5.5. 
HOr  .their 
children- 
are  full. 
0 lJn.3.2. 
P Ps.  4. 6. 
7.&16.11, 
" 65.4. 


title. 

‘2  Sa.  22. 


him,  cast  him  down : deliver  my 

soul  from  the  wicked,  ^Wwhich 
is  thy  sword : 

14  |( From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world, n which  have  their  portion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
fillest  with  thy  hid  treasure: 

| they  are  full  of  children,  and 
eave  the  rest  of  their  substance 

to  their  babes. 

15  As  for  me,  °I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness : pI  shall 
be  satisfied,  when  I awake,  with 
thy  likeness. 

PSALM  XVIII. 

David  praiseth  God  for  his  manifold 
and  marvellous  blessings. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David,  *the  servant  of  the  Lord, 
who  spake  unto  the  Lord  the  words 
of  *tlns  song  in  the  day  that  the  Lord 
delivered  him  from  the  hand  of  all 
his  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
Saul:  And  he  said, 

aWILL  love  thee,  O Lord, 
- my  strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my 


tHeb. 
my  rock. 
bHe.2.13. 


SPs.  99.1. 
h Ps.  104. 


kPs.97.3. 


IPs.  29.  3. 
Jos. 10. 


God,  fmy  strength,  bin  whom  1 
will  trust;  my  buckler,  and  the 
horn  of  my  salvation,  and  my 
high  tower. 

3 I will  call  upon  the  Lord, 

cwho  is  worthy  to  he  praised : 
so  shall  I be  saved  from  mine 
enemies.  „ , ,, 

4 dThe  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  pf  fun- 
godly  men  made  me  afraid. 

5 The  || sorrows  of  hell  com* 

Sassed  me  about : the  snares  of 
eath  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  cried  unto  mv 
God : he  heard  my  voice  out  of 
his  temple,  and  my  cry  came  be- 
fore him,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  “Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled  ; the  foundations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were  sha- 
ken, because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a smoke  tout 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  his 
mouth  devoured:  coals  werekin- 
dledbyit. 

9  fHe  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down  : and  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

10  &And  he  rode  upon  a cheruo 
and  did  fly:  yea,  hhe  did  fly  up- 
on the  wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  secret 
place;  ‘his  pavilion  round  about 
him  were  dark  waters  and  thick 
clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  kAt  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds  pass- 
ed, bail-s£ones  and  coals  of  fire. 
13  The  Lord  also  thundered  in 
the  heavens,  and  the  Highest 
gave  ‘his  voice ; hail-s£ones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

14  mYea,  he  sent  out  his  ar- 
rows, and  scattered  them ; and 
603 


David  s psalm  of  thanksgiving 

he  shot  out  lightnings,  and  dis- 
comfited them. 

15  “Then  the  channels  of  wa- 
ters were  seen,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  world  were  discover- 
ed at  thy  rebuke,  O Lord,  at  the 
blast  of  the  breath  of  thy  nostrils. 
16°  He  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me,  he  drew  me  out  of  ||  many 
waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me : for  they  were 
too  stiong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity:  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

19  pHe  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a large  place : he  delivered 
me,  because  he  delighted  in  me. 

20  qThe  Lord  rewarded  me 
according  to  my  righteousness ; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  hath  he  recompensed  me. 

21  For  1 have  kept  the  ways  of 
theLoRD,  and  have  not  wickedly 
departed  from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were 
before  me,  and  1 did  not  put 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  1 was  also  upright  f before 
him,  and  I kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

24  therefore  hath  the  Lord 
recompensed  me  according  to 
my  righteousness,  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  fin 
his  eye-sight. 

25  8 With  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful;  with  an 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew  thy- 
self upright; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  pure;  and  £with  the  fro- 
ward  thou  wilt  if  shew  thyself 
froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  afflict- 
ed people;  but  wilt  bring  down 
“high  looks. 

28  xFor  thou  wilt  light  my 
|J  candle : the  Lord  my  God  will 
enlighten  my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I have  [|run 
through  a troop ; and  by  my  God 
have  I leaped  over  a wall. 

30  As  for  God,  yhis  way  is  per- 
fect : zthe  word  of  the  Lord  is 
j( tried  : he  is  a buckler  ato  all 
those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  kFor  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord  i or  who  is  a rock  save 
our  God  ? 

32  It  is  God  that  cgirdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  d'He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds’  feet,  and  esetteth  me  upon 
my  high  places. 

34  Hie  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation  : and  thy 
right  hand  hath  holden  me  up, 
and  || thy  gentleness  hath  made 
me  great. 

604 


PSALMS. 


for  God ’8  mighty  deliverances 


II  Or, 

great 

waters. 


r IS  a.  26. 
23. 

tHeb. 
before 
his  eyes. 

3 1 Ki.  8. 
32. 

t Le.  26. 
23,  24,  27, 
28.  Pr.  3. 
34. 

II  Or, 
wrestle. 

“ Ps.  101. 
5.Pr.6.17. 
xJobl8.6. 
II  Or, 
lamp. 
Job  29. 3. 
HOr,  bro- 
ken. 

yDe.32.4. 
Da.  4.  37. 
Re.  15.  3. 
z Ps.12.6. 
&119.140. 
Pr.  30.  5. 
II  Or, 
refined. 
aPs.  17.7. 
b De.  32. 
31,39.lSa. 
2-2.Ps.86. 
8.1S.45. 5. 
c Ps.91.2. 
d 2 Sa.  2. 

18. Hab.3. 

19. 


29. 

fPs.144.1. 
||Or,?oi'/t 
thymeek- 
ness  thou 
hastmul 
tiplied 


gPr.  4.12. 
tHeb. 
mine  an- 
cles. 
tHeb. 
id  to 

bow. 

•hJob27.9. 
&■  35.  12. 
Pr.  1.  28. 
Is.  1. 15. 
Je.  11.11. 
& 14. 12. 
Ez.  8.  18. 
Mi.  3.  4. 
Zee.  7.13. 
iZec.10.5. 
k2  Sa.2.9, 
10.  & 3. 1. 

I 2 Sa.  8. 
mIs.  52. 
15.&55.5. 
tHeb.  At 
the  hear- 
ing of  the 
ear. 

t Heb. 
the  sons 
of  the 
stranger. 

II  De.  33. 
29.  Pk.66. 
3.  & 81.15. 
II  Or, 
yield 
feigned 
obedi- 
ence. 
tHeb.  lie. 
°Mi.  7.17. 
tHeb. 
giveth 
avenge- 
ments 
for  me. 
PPs.47.3. 
||  Or,  de- 
stroyeth. 
9Ps.  59.1. 
tHeb. 
man  of 
violence. 
rRo.l5.9, 
II  Or, 
confess. 
3Ps.  144. 
10. 

t2Sa.7.13. 
aGe.  1.6. 
Is.  40.  22. 
Ro.  1. 19, 
20. 

||Or,ic?^- 
cwrthese 
their 
voice  is 
heard. 
tHeb. 
without 
their 
voice 
heard. 
b Ro.  10. 
18. 

II  Or, 
Their 
rule , or, 
direc- 
tion. 


36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps 
under  me,  ethat  fmy  feet  did 
not  slip. 

37 1 have  pursued  mine  enemies, 
and  overtaken  them:  neither  did 
1 turn  again  till  they  were  con- 
sumed. 

38  I have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise : they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me  with 
strength  unto  the  battle  : thou 
hast  fsubdued  under  me  those 
that  rose  up  against  me. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
necks  of  mine  enemies;  that! 
might  destroy  them  thathate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  them : b even  unto 
the  Lord,  but  he  answered  them 
not. 

42  Then  did  I beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind  : I 
did  icast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  krjhou  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  the  people ; 
and  hhou  hast  made  me  the 
head  of  the  heathen : ma  people 
whom  I have  not  known  shall 
serve  me. 

44  fAs  soon  as  they  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me : f the  stran- 
gers “shall  Htsubmit  themselves 
unto  me. 

45  0 The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

46  The  LoRDliveth  ; and  bless- 
ed he  my  Rock;  and  let  the  God 
of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  f a venge  th  me, 
pand  ||subdueth  the  people  under 
me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine 
enemies  : yea,  qthou  liftest  me 
up  above  those  that  rise  up  a- 
gainst  me  : thou  hast  delivered 
me  from  the  fviolent  man. 

49  r Therefore  will  I ||  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  sing 
praises  unto  thy  name. 

50  sGreat  deliverance  giveth  he 
to  his  king ; andsheweth  mercy 
to  his  anointed,  to  David,  and  to 
his  seed  Tor  evermore. 

PSALM  XIX. 

The  creatures  shew  God’s  glory,  1.  7 
The  word  his  grace.  12  David  pray- 
eth  for  grace. 

T[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalnuef 
David. 

THE  “heavens  declare  the  glo- 
X ry  of  God ; and  the  firma- 
ment sheweth  his  handy  work. 

2 Day  unto  day  utterethspeech, 
and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3 There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, ||t where  their  voice  is 
not  heard. 

4 b||  Their  line  is  gone  out 
through  all  the  e3.rtb,  and  their 
words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 


David  prayeth  for  grace. 

In  them  hath  he  set  a tabernacle 
for  the  sun,  , . , 

5 Which  is  as  a bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  and 
rejoiceth  as  a strong  man  to  run 

6 His  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  ot  it:  and. 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof.  „ , 

7 dThe  ||law  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  || converting  the  soul: 
the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is 
sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 

8 The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are 

right,  rejoicing  the  heart:  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  is 
pure,  ^enlightening  the  eyes. 

9 The  fear  of  the  Lord  ts  clean, 
enduring  for  ever : the  judgments 
of  the  Lord  are  ftrue  ana  right- 
eous altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they 
than  gold,  gyea,  than  much  hne 
gold : hsweeter  also  than  honey 
and  fthe  honey-comb. . 

11  Moreover, by  them  is  thy  ser- 
vant warned : and  'in  keeping 
of  them  there  is  great  reward. . 

12  kWho  can  understand  his 
errors?  1 cleanse  thou  me  from 
“secret  faults. 

13  “Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins;  let 
them  not  have  dominion  over 
me : then  shall  1 be  upright,  and 
1 shall  be  innocent  from  lithe 
great  transgression. 

14  PLet  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 
be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  U 
Lord,  fmy  strength,  and  my 
^redeemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

The  church  blesseth  the  king  in  his 
exploits,  1. 7 Her  confidence  m God  s 
succour. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  Lord  hear  theemthe  day 
of  trouble ; athe  name  of  the 
God  of  Jacob  tdefend  thee. 

2  Send  fthee  help  from  bthe 
sanctuary,  and  fstrengthen  thee 
out  of  Zion. 

3  Remember  all  tby  offerings, 
and  taccept  thy  burnt-sacnfice 
Selah.  , , . , 

4  c Grant  thee  according  to 
thine  own  heart,  and  fulfil  ail 
thy  counsel.  . ,, 

5  We  will  ^rejoice  m thy  salva- 
tion, and  ein  the  name  of  our 
God  we  will  set  up  our  banners : 
the  Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions. 
6 Now  know  I that  the  Lord 
saveth  fiiis  anointed;  he  will 
hear  him  ffrom  his  holy  heaven 
\ with  the  saving  strength  of  his 
right  hand.  . , 

7  “Some  trust  in  chariots,  ancl 
some  in  horses : bbut  we  will 
remember  the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God.  , , , 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 


PSALMS. 


A thank sgiviag  for  victory. 


cEc.  1.  5. 
dPs.111.7 
II  Or, 
doctrine. 

II  Or,  re- 
storing. 
ePs.l2.6. 
f Ps.13.3. 
tHeb. 
truth. 
SPs.  119. 
72,l‘27.Pr 
8.10,11,19 
hPs.119. 
103. 

tHeb  .the 
drop- 
ping of 
honey- 
combs. 
iPr.29.18. 
kPs.40.12 
1 Le.4.2, 
&c. 

ftPs.  90.8 

‘Ge.20.6. 
lSa.25.32 
33,34,39. 
°Ps.L19. 
133.Ro.6, 
12,  14. 


„ Or, 
much. 
PPs.51.15 
tHeb. 
my  rock. 
Ps.18.1. 
4Is.43.14. 
& 44.6.  & 
47.4.1Tb. 
1.  10. 
apr.18.10 
tHeb.se* 
thee 


-i.xx.6.16 

2Ch.20.8. 
Ps. 73.17. 
tHeb. 
support 
thee. 
tHeb. 
turn  to 
ashes:  or, 
make 


dPs.61.5 

6. 

e2Sa.7.19. 
Ps.91.16. 
tHeb.se* 
him  to 
be  bless- 
ings, Ge. 
12. 2.  Ps. 
72.  17 
f Ps.  16. 
11.&45.7 
Ac.2.28. 
t Heb. 
gladded 
him  with 
joy. 

SPs.  16.8. 
hi  Sa.  31. 


3. 

iMal.4.1, 
kPs.  56.1 


cat. 


Ts.21.2. 
dP  s.  19. 4. 
eEx.l7.15 
Ps.60.4. 
fPs.2.2. 
t Heb. 
from  the 
heaven 
of  his  ho 
. liness. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
strength 
of  the 
salva- 
tion of 
his  right 
hand. 
SPs.33.16 
17.Pr.21. 
3l.Is.31.1 
h2Ch.32. 


ml  Ki.13. 
34.Jobl8. 
16, 17, 19. 
Ps.37.  28. 
& 109.13. 
Is.  14.  20. 
nPs.2.1. 

II  Or  ,thou 
shalt  set 
them 
as  a butt: 
See  Job 
7.20. &16. 
12.  La.  3. 
12. 


tHeb. 

shoul- 

der. 

II  Or,  the 
hind  of 
the 

morn- 
ing. 
aM  at.  27. 
46.Ma.15, 
34. 

1 Heb. 
from 
my  sal- 
vation. 
bHe.  5. 7. 
t Heb. 
there  is 
no  si- 
lence to 


fallen:  but  we  are  risen,  and 

stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord:  let  the  king heai 
us  when  we  call. 

PSALM  XXI. 

A thanksgiving  for  victory,  L 7 Confv 
dence  of  further  success. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David.  . ,, 

mHE  king  shall  joy  in  thy 
. . strength,  O Lord  ; and  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
he  rejoice ! . , . , . 

2 b Thou  hast  given  him  his 

heart’s  desire,  and  hast  not  witli- 
holden  the  request  of  his  lips. 
SbIBiIi  • 

3 Forthoupreventesthimwith 

the  blessings  of  goodness : thou 
csettest  a crowm  of  pure  gold  on 

*4SdHe  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
thou  gavest  it  him,  eeven  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5 His  glory  is  great  in  thy  sal- 
vation : honour  and  majesty  hast 
thou  laid  upon  him. 

6 For  thou  hastfmade  him  most 

blessed  for  ever:  fthou  hast 
f made  him  exceeding  glad  with 
thy  countenance.  , ^ . ,, 

7 For  the  king  trusteth  m the 
Lord,  and  through  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  High  he  gshall  net 

Thimfhand  shall  blind  out  all 
thine  enemies : thy  right  hand 
shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

9 'Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a 
fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger : the  Lord  shall  kswallow 
them  up  in  his  wrath,  'and  tfie 
fire  shall  devour  them. 

10  “Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children 

°U  For  they  intended  evil  against 
thee:  they  ? imagined  a mis- 
chievous device,  which  they  are 
not  able  to  perform. 

12  Therefore  || shalt  thou  make 

them  turn  their  fback,  when  thou 
shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
upon  thy  strings  against  the  tace 
of  them.  , _ 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  m 
thine  own  strength  : so  will  we 
sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXII. 

David  complainetli  in  greatdiscourage- 
ment,  1.  9 He  prayeth  in  great  dis- 
tress. 23  He  praiseth  God. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  JAije- 
leth  Shahar,  A Psalm  of  David. 
MY  aGod,  my  God,  why  hast 
1YJL  thou  forsaken  me  ? why  art 
thou  so  far  f from  helping  me, 
and  from  k the  words  of  iny 
roaring?  • _ . , 

2 O my  God,  I cry  m the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not : and 
in  the  night  season,  and  tarn 
not  silent. 

605 


David  prayeth  m great  distress. 


3 But  thou  art  holy,  O thou  that 

inhabitest  the  Upraises  of  Israel. 

4 Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee  : 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst  de- 
liver them. 

5 They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered : dthey  trusted  in 
thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6 But  I am  “a  worm,  and  no 
man  j fa  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7 &A11  they  that  see  me  laugh 
me  to  scorn:  they  f shoot  out  the 


PSALMS. 


lip,  h they  shake  the  head,  saying, 

8 if  He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that 
he  would  deliver  him : klet  him 
deliver  him,  ||seeing  he  delight- 
ed in  him. 

9 iBut  thou  art  he  that  took  me 
out  of  the  womb  : thou  || didst 
make  me  hope  when  I was  upon 
my  mother’s! "breasts. 

10  I was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb : mthou  art  my  God 
from  my  mother’s  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me;  for 
trouble  is  near ; for  there  is  f none 
to  help. 

12  “Many  bulls  have  compassed 
me : strong  bulls  of  Bashan  have 
beset  me  round. 

13  “They  fgaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a ravening  and 
a roaring  lion. 

14  I am  poured  out  like  water, 
fand  all  my  bones  are  II out  of 
joint ; qmy  heart  is  like  wax:  it 
is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels. 

15  r My  strength  is  dried 
like  a potsherd ; and  smy  tongue 
cleaveth  to  my  jaws ; and  thou 
hast  brought  me  into  the  dust 
of  death. 

16  For  fdogs  have  compassed 
me : the  assembly  of  the  wicked 
have  inclosed  me:  “they  pierced 
my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I may  tell  all  my  bones: 
theylook  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  yThey  part  my  garments 
among  them,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

19  But  z be  not  thou  far  from 
me,  O Lord  : O my  strength, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword,  afmy  darling  ffrom  the 
power  of  the  b<fog. 

■"*"21  “Save  me  from  the  lion’s 
mouth : dfor  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

22  eI  will  declare  thy  narneunto 
fmy  brethren:  inthemidstof  the 
congregation  will  I praise  thee. 

23  *Ye  that  fear  the  Lord. 
praise  him;  all  ye  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  glorify  him;  and  fear 
him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  F or  he  hath  not  despised  nor 
abhorred  the  affliction  of  the  af- 
flicted; neither  hath  he  hid  his 
face  from  him;  but  bwhen  he 
cried  unto  him,  he  heard, 
d T s. 34.7.  Ac. 4. 27.  e He.  2. 12.  Ps.40.9.  f Jn.  20. 17. 
Ro.8.29.  SPs.  135. 19  20.  LHe.5.  7 

506 


cDe.l0.21|iPs  35.18. 
dPs.25.2,  " 

3.&  31. 1, 

& 71.  1. 

Is.  49.23. 

Ro.9.33. 

°Job25.6, 

Is.41.14. 
fls.53.3. 

?Mat.  27- 
39.  Ma. 

15.29.Lu. 

23.  35. 
t Heb. 
open. 
bJobI6.4. 

Ps.  109.25 
Mat.  27. 


t Heb.  he 

rolled 

himself 

on  the 

Lord. 

kPs.9X.14 

\\Or,  if  h 

delight 

in  him,. 

IPs.71.6. 

liOr  ,kept- 

est  me  i 

safety. 

mIs.46.3. 

& 49. 1. 

t Heb. not 

a helper. 

“De.  32. 

14.  Ps.68. 

30.Ez.39. 

18Am.4.1 

°Job  15. 

10.  Ps.35. 

21.  La.  2. 

16.&3.46. 

t Heb. 

opened 

their 

mouths 

against 

me. 

PDa.5.6. 

II  Or , sun- 
dered. 
(bJos.7. 5. 
Job23.16. 
rPr.  17.22 
sJob  29. 
10.La.4.4. 
J n.19.28. 
tRe.22.15 
uMat.  27. 
35.Ma.15. 
24.Lu.23. 

33.  Jn.  19. 
23, 37.  & 
20.  25. 
xLu.  23. 
27,  35. 
yLu.  23. 

34.  Jn.  19. 
23,  24. 
i*ver.  11. 
Ps.  10. 1. 
aPs.35.17 
tHeb  .my 
only  one. 
THeb. 
from  the 
hand. 

•>ver.  16. 
c2Ti.4.17. 


kPs.66.13 
& 116.14. 
Ec.5.4. 
lLe.7.11, 
12,15,16. 
Ps.69.32. 
Is.65.13. 
mJn.6.51. 
nPs.  2.  8. 
&72.11& 
86. 9.  & 98. 
3.  Is.49.6. 
°Pa.96.7. 
PPs.47.8. 
Ob.  21. 
Zee.  14. 9. 
Mt.  6.13. 
9P&45.12 
rIs.26. 19. 
Phi.2.10. 
Ps.87.6. 
lPs.78.6. 
& 86.9.  & 
102.18.1s. 
60  3.  See 
Ro.3.21, 
22. 

aIs.40.11. 
Je.  23.  4. 
Ez.34.ll, 
12,23.  Jn. 
10.  11.  1 
Pe.  2.25. 
Re.7.17. 
bPhi.4.19 
cEz. 34.14 
tHeb. 
pastures 
of  tender 
grass. 
dRe.7.17. 
tHeb. 
waters 
of  quiet- 
ness. 
“Ps.5.8& 
31.3.Pr.8. 
20. 

f Job  3. 5. 
& 10.  21, 
22.&24.17 
Ps.44.19. 
SPs.  3.  6. 
& 27.1.& 
118.  6. 
his.  43.  2. 
iPs.  104. 
15. 

tHeb. 

makest 

fat. 

kPs.92.10 
t Heb.fo 
length 
of  days. 

1017. 

aEx.9.29. 

& 19.  5. 
De.10.l4. 
Job4I.ll. 
Ps.50.12. 

1 Co.  10. 

26,  28. 
bGe.  1.  9. 
Job  38. 6. 
Ps. 104.5. 

<fe  136.6.2 
Pe.  3. 5. 
"Ps.15.1. 


His  trust  m God’s  providence 


.25  iMy  praise  shall  be  of  thee 

m the  great  congregation:  kl 
will  pay  my  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  iThe  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied : they  shall  praise  the 
m ' ORDthat  seek  him : your  heart 
“‘snail  live  for  ever. 

27  “All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  : “and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship  be- 
fore thee. 

28  pFor  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord’s  : and  he  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations. 

29  9 All  they  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship:  rall 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust 
shall  bow  before  him : and  none 
can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A seed  shall  serve  him  ; sit 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a generation. 

31  tThey  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto  a 
people  that  shall  be  born,  that 
he  hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David’s  confidence  in  God’s  grace. 

IF  A Psalm  of  David. 

Lord  is  amy  ihepherd , 
bI  shall  not  want. 

. 2 “He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  fgreen  pastures : dhe  leadeth 
me  oeside  the  f still  waters. 

3. He  restoreth  my  soul:  “he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  right- 
eousness for  his  name’s  sake. 

4 Yea,  though  I walk  through 
the  valley  of  fthe  shadow  of 
death,  si  will  fear  no  evil : bfor 
thou  art  with  me ; thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5 iThou  preparest  a table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies : thou  fk  anointest  my 
head  with  oil ; my  cup  runneth 
over. 

6 Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life : and  I will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  ffor  ever. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

God’s  lbrdship  in  the  world,  1.  3 Tbe 
citizens  of  his  spiritual  kingdom.  7 
An  exhortation  to  receive  him. 

IT  A Psalm  of  David. 
fpHE  “earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
-L  and  the  fhlness  thereof:  the 
world,  and  they  thatdwell  there- 
n. 

2 bFor  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 


3 “Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  ? and  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4 df  He  that  hath  “clean  hands, 
and  fa  pure  heart;  who  bath 
not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vani- 
ty, nor  Ssworn  deceitfully. 

5 He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
Ms.  33  15, 16.  f Heb.  The  dean  of  hands.  “Job 
17.9.  I Ti.  2. 8.  f Mat.  5.  8.  gPs.15.4. 


David’s  confidence  in  pravei 

from  the  Lord,  and  righteous- 

nessfromtheGodofhissalvation. 

6 This  is  the  generation  oi  them 
that  seek  him,  that  hseek  thy 
face,  I! O Jacob.  Selah. 

7 iLift  up  your  heads,  O ye 
gates;  and  be  ye  liftup,yeevei> 
lasting  doors ; kand  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

8 Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty, the 
Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9 Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye 
gates;  even  lift  them  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors ; and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King 
of  glory.  Selah. 

PSALM.  XXV. 

David’s  confidence  in  prayer,  1.  7 He 
prayeth  for  remission  of  sins,  16  and 
for  help  in  affliction.  . 

H A Psalm  of  David. 

TTNTO  athee,  O Lord,  do  I lift 
U up  my  soul. 

2 O my  God,  I Hrust  m thee  : 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  °let  not 
mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

3 Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on 

thee  be  ashamed : let  them  be 
ashamed  which  transgress  with- 
out cause.  ^ _ 

4 dShew  me  thy  ways,  O Lord; 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5 Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and 
teach  me : for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation ; on  thee  do  I 
wait  all  the  day. 

6 Remember,  O Lord,  ef  thy 

tender  mercies  and  thy  loving- 
kindnesses ; for  they  have  been 
ever  of  old.  . 

7 Remember  not  f the  sms  of  l. 

my  youth,  nor  my  transgres-  g 
sions ; gac  cording  to  thy  mercy  i, 
remember  thou  me  for  thy  good- 
ness’  sake,  O Lord.  i 

8 Good  and  upright  is  the  Lord  : l 

therefore  will  he  teach  sinners  i< 
in  the  way.  . 6 

9 The  meek  will  he  guide  m * 

judgment : and  the  meek  will  he  r 
teach  his  way.  

10  All  the  pathsof  the  Lord  arc  ~ 

mercy  and  truth  unto  such  a,s  * 
keep  his  covenant  and  his  testi-  g 
monies.  _ V 

11  h For  thy  name’s  sake,  O , 

Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity;  for  } 
iit  is  great.  i 

12  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  « 
the  Lord  ? khim  shall  he  teach  ) 
in  the  way  that  he  shall  choose,  j 

13  1 His  soul  f shall  dwell  at  , 

ease ; and  “his  seed  shall  inhe-  ) 
rit  the  earth.  . , 

14  “The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  t 
with  them  that  fear  him ; ||  and  i 
he  will  shew  them  his  covenant,  t 

15  °Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward  « 

the  Lord;  for  he  shall  f pluck 
my  feet  out  of  the  net.  , 

16  PTurn  thee  unto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me  ; for  I am  ' 
desolate  and  afflicted. 


PPs.27.11 
9Ps.22.22 
& 107.32. 
&.  111.  1. 
aPs.84.11 
Is.  60. 19, 
20.Mi.7.8. 
bEx.15.2. 
cPs.  62.2, 
6.  & 118. 
14,  21.  Is. 
12.  2. 
tHeb. 
ap- 


they  are  many ; and  they  hate  me 
with  f cruel  hatred. 

20  O keep  my  soul,  and  deliver 
me:  Tetme  notbe  ashamed;  for 
I put  my  trust  in  thee.  . 

21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 
ness preserve  me;  for  I wait  on 

22  ^Redeem  Israel,  O God,  out 
of  all  his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

David  resorteth  unto  God  in  confi- 
dence of  his  integrity. 

T A Psalm  of  David. 

TUDGE  ame,  O Lord  ; for  I 
J have  ^walked  in  mine  integ- 
rity : CI  have  trusted  also  in  the 
Lord;  thereforel  shall  not  slide. 

2 dExamine  me,  O Lord,  and 
prove  me ; try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

3 For  thy  loving-kindness  is  be- 
fore mine  eyes:  and  eI  have 
walked  in  thy  truth. 

4 f I harve  not  sat  with  vam  per- 
sons, neither  will  I go  in  with 
dissemblers. 

5 I have  ghated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers ; band  will  not 
sit  with  the  wicked.  . . 

6 il  will  wash  mine  hands  in  m- 

nocency:  so  will!  compass  thine 
altar,  O Lord  : . , , 

7 That  I may  publish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell 
of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8 LoRD,kI  have  loved  the  habi- 
tationof  thy  house,  and  the  place 
fwliere  thine  honour  dwelleth. 

9 ||  iGather  not  my  soul  with 
sinners,  nor  my  life  withfbloody 
men: 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischieL 
and  their  right  hand  is  f full*of 
“bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I will n walk 
in  mine  integrity  : redeem  me, 
and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  °My  foot  standeth  in  an 
Peven  place : qin  the  congrega- 
tions will  1 bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIL 
David  sustainetli  liis  faith  by  the  pow- 
er of  God,  1,  4 by  his  love  to  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  9 by  prayer. 

H A Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  amy  light  and 
bmy  salvation;  whom  shall  I 
fear?  gtbe  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life ; of  whom  shall  I be 
afraid  ? 

2 When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  tcame  up- 
on me  to  deat  up  my  flesh,  they 
stumbled  and  fell. 

3 eThough  an  host  should  en- 
camp agai  nst  me,  my  heart  shall 
not  fear:  though  war  should  rise 
507 


David  prayeth  against  his  enemies.  PSALMS. 


Mainst  me,  in  this  will  I be  con- 

ent. 

4  f One  thing  have  I desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  1 seek  after ; 
that  I may  gdwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  |J  b the  beauty  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his 
temple. 

5  For  ‘in  the  time  of  trouble  he 
shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion : in 
the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall 
he  hide  me ; he  shall  kset  me  up 
upon  a rock. 

6  And  now  shall  imine  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  enemies 
round  about  me : therefore  will  I 
offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacrifices 
fof  joy ; I will  sing,  yea,  I will 
singpraises  unto  the  Lord. 

7  Hear,  O Lord,  when  I cry 
with  my  voice : have  mercy  also 
upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

8  l|  When  thou  saidst , “Seek  ye 
my  face;  myheartsaiduntothee. 
Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I seek. 

9  “Hide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me ; put  not  thy  servant  away  in 
anger : thou  hast  been  my  help ; 
leavemenot,neitherforsake  me, 
O God  of  my  salvation. 

10  “When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  twill  take  me  up. 

11  pTeachme  thy  way,  O Lord, 
and  lead  me  in  fa  plain  path, 
because  pf  fmine  enemies. 

12  ^ Deliver  me  not  over  unto 
the  will  of  mine  enemies : for 
r false  witnesses  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as  sbreathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  Ihad  fainted,  unless  I had  be- 
lieved to  see  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord  fin  the  land  of  the  living. 
14  "Wait  on  the  Lord:  be  of 
good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thine  heart:  wait,  1 
say,  on  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIII. 

David  prayeth  earnestly  against  his 
enemies,  1.  6 He  blesseth  God.  9 He 
prayeth  for  the  people. 

A Psalm  of  David. 

1 TNTO  thee  will  I cry,  O Lord 
my  rock;  abe  not  silent  f to 
me:  Mest,  ifthoubesilenttome, 

1  become  like  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cations, when  I cry  unto  thee, 
"when  I lift  up  my  hands  j|  dto- 
ward  thy  holy  oracle. 

3  "Draw  me  not  away  with  the 
wicked, and  with  the  workers  of 
iniquity,  fwhich  speak  peace  to 
their  neighbours,  but  mischief  is 
in  their  hearts. 

4  gGive  them  accordingto  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the 
wickedness  of  their  endeavours: 
give  them  after  the  workof  their 
hands ; render  to  them  their  de- 
sert. 

6  Because  Hhey  regard  not  the 

508 


f Ps.  26.8. 
SPs.  65.4. 
Lu.  2. 37. 
II  Or, 
the  de- 
light. 
bl’s90.17. 
iPs.31.20. 
& 83.3.  & 
9 Li.  Is. 4. 


6. 

kPs.  40.2. 
IPs.  3.  3. 
t Heb .of 
shouting 
II  Or,  My 
heart 
said  un- 
to thee , 
Let  my 
face  seek 
thy  face, 
&c. 

mPs.24.6. 
& 1 05.  4. 
nPs69.17. 
& 143.  7. 
°Is.49.15. 
tHeb. 
will  ga- 
ther me. 
Is.  40. 11. 
f Ps.  25.4. 
& 86.  11, 
& 119.33. 
t Heb. 

way  of 
plain- 
ness, Ps. 
26. 12. 
tHeb. 
those 
which  ob- 
serve me, 
Ps.5.8.  & 
54.  5. 
{iPs35.25. 
rlSa.22.9. 
2Sal6.7,8 
Ps.  35.11. 
sAc.  9.  1. 
fPs  56.13. 
& 116.  9. 
& 142.  5. 
Je.  11.19. 
Ez.26.20. 
"Ps.31.24 
& 62. 1,5. 
& 130.  5. 
Is.  25.  9. 
Hab.2.3. 
aPs.  83.1. 
tHeb. 
from  me. 
bPs.  84.4. 
& 143.  7. 
clKi6.22, 
23.&S.23, 
29.Ps.5.7. 

II  Or,  to- 
ward the 
oracle  of 
thy  sanc- 
tuary. 
dPs  138.2. 
ePs.  26.9. 
fPs.  12.2. 
<fe  55.  21. 
<fc  62.  4. 
,Te.  9.  8. 
S-2TU.14. 
Re.  IS.  6. 
b Job  34. 
27.1s.5.12l 


iP3. 18.  2. 
kPs.13.5. 
& 22.  4. 

II  Or,  his 
strength. 
t Heb. 
strength 
of  salva- 
tions. 
IPs.  20. 6. 
m De.  9. 
29.  lKi.8. 
51,  53. 
!IOr  ,rul.e, 
Ps.  78.71. 
nEzral.4 
alCh.  16. 
28,29.  Ps. 
96.  7,  8,  9. 
tHeb. 
ye  sons 
of  the 
mighty. 
t Heb. 
the  hon- 
our of  his 
name. 

II  Or,  ir. 
his  glori- 
oussanc- 
tuary. 

t>2Cli.  20. 
21. 

c Job  37. 
4,  5. 

II  Or, 

great 

waters. 

tHeb. 

in  power 

t Heb.  in 

majesty. 

dls.  2. 13. 

ePs.ll4.4 

f De.  3. 9. 

tHeb. 

cutteth 

out. 

8 Nil.  13. 


He  exhorteth  to  praise  God. 


26. 
h Job  39. 
1,  2,  3. 
HOr ,to  be 
n pain. 
Or,  eve- 
ry whit 
of  it  ut- 
tereth, 
&c. 

iGe.  6.17. 
Job  38. 8, 
25. 

kPslO.16. 
IPs.  28.  8. 

1042. 
*De.20.5. 
2Sa.  5.11. 
& 6.  20. 
‘Ps.  28.9. 
bPs.  25.2. 

35.  19, 
24. 

Ps.  6.  2. 
U 103.  3.. 
dPs.86.13 


works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  ope- 
ration of  his  hands,  he  shall  de- 
stroy them,  and  not  build  them 
up. 

6 Blessed  be  the  Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

7 The  Lord  is  ‘my  strength, 
and  my  shield;  my  he  art  k trust- 
ed m him,  and  I am  helped: 
therefore  my  heart  greatly  re- 
jojeeth ; and  with  my  song  will 

1 praise  him. 

8 The  Lord  is  ||  their  strength, 
and  _ he  is  the  f 1 saving  strength 
of  his  anointed. 

9 Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
“thine  inheritance:  ||feedthem 
also,  and  lilt  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

David  exhorteth  princes  to  give  glory 
to  God,  1,  3 by  reason  of  his  power, 
11  and  protection  of  his  people. 
T,rTA  A Psalm  of  David. 
iHIVE  unto  the  Lord,  O f y8 
V mighty,  give  unto  the  Lord 
glory  and  strength. 

2 Give  unto  the  Lord  f the  glo- 
ry due  unto  his  name ; worship 
the  Lord  Jjin  bthe  beauty  of  ho- 
liness. 

3 The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on the  waters  : ctlie  God  of  glo- 
ry thundereth : the  Lord  is  up- 
on || many  waters. 

4 The  voice  of  the  Lord  isfpow- 
erful;  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
t full  of  majesty. 

5 The  voice  of  the  Lord  break- 
eth  the  cedars ; yea,  the  Lord 
breaketh  dthe  cedars  of  Leba- 
non. 

6 "He  maketh  them  also  to  skip 
like  a calf ; Lebanon  and  f'Sirion 
like  a young  unicorn. 

7 The  voice  of  the  Lord  fdivi- 
deth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8 The  voice  of  the  Lord  sha- 
keth  the  wilderness ; the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  g Ka- 
desh. 

9 The  voice  ofthe  Lord  maketh 
bthe  hinds  ||  to  calve,  and  dis- 
co vereth  the  forests:  and  in  his 
temple  ||doth  everyone  speak  of 
his  glory. 

10  The-  Lord  ‘sitteth  upon  the 
flood;  yea,  kthe  Lord  sitteth 
King  for  ever. 

11  PThe  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people  ; the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

David  praisethGod  for  hia  deliverance, 
1.  4 He  exhorteth  others  to  praise 
him  by  example  of  God  ’a  dealing  with 
him. 

H A Tsalm  and  Song,  *at  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  house  of  David. 

T WILL  extol  thee,  O Lord  ; 
A for  thou  bast  “lifted  me  up, 
and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
Vejoice  over  me. 

2 0 Lord  my  God,  T cried  unto 
thee,  and  thou  hast  "healed  ine. 

3 O Lord,  dthou  hast  brought 


David  craveth  God’s  Help- 


trpmy  soul  from  the  grave:  thou 
hast  kept  me  alive,  that  Ishould 
not  ^go  down  to  the  pit. 


PSALMS. 


aot  ego  down  to  the  pit. 

4 f sing  unto  the  Lord,  O ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks  ||  at 

the  remembrance  ofhis  holiness. 

5 For  sf  his  anger  endiireth but 
a moment;  bin  his  favour  is  hie : 
weeping  may  endure  flor  a 
night,  ibut  f joy  cometh  m the 
morning. 

6 And  Mn  my  prosperity  I said, 

I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7 Lord, by  thy  favour  thou  hast 
fmade  my  mountain  to  stand 
strong:  Thou  didst  hide  thy  lace, 
and  1 was  troubled. 

8 1 cried  to  thee,  O Lord  ; and 

untc  the  Lord  I made  supplica- 
tion. „ . , 

9 What  profit  is  there  m my 
blood,  when  I go  down  to  the  pit? 
m Shall  the  dust  praise  thee? 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

10  Hear,  O Lord,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me : Lord,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

11  nThou  hast  turned  for  me 
my  mourninginto  dancing:  thou 
hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness ; 

12  To  the  end  that  ||  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not 
be  silent.  O Lord  my  God,  I 
will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM  XXXI.  . 

David  shewing  his  confidence  m God 
craveth  his  help,  1.  7 He  rejoiceth 
in  his  mercy.  9 He  prayeth  in  his  ca- 
lamity. 19  He  praiseth  God  for  his 
goodness. 

If  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 

IN. “thee,  O Lord,  do  I put  my 
trust ; let  me  never  be  asha- 
med : ^deliver  me  in  thy  right- 
eousness. 

2  cBow  down  thine  ear  to  me ; 
deliver  me  speedily:  be  thoutmy 
strong  rock,  for  an  house  of  de- 
fence to  save  me. 

3  d For  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress ; therefore  efor  thy 
name’s  sake  lead  me,  and  guide 

Trull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me:  for 
thou  art  my  strength. 

5  finto  thine  handl  commit  my 
spirit : thou  hast  redeemed  me, 
G Lord  God  of  truth. 

6  I have  hated  them  gthat  re- 
gard lying  vanities:  but  I trust 
m the  Lord. 

7  I will  be  glad  and  rejoice  m 
thy  mercy : for  thou  hast  con- 
sidered my  trouble ; thou  hast 
hknown  my  soul  in  adversities ; 

8  And  hast  not  'shut  me  up  in- 
to the  hand  of  the  enemy:  Uhou 
hast  set  my  foot  in  a large  room. 
9 Have  mercy  uponme,OLORD, 
for  I am  in  trouble:  hnine  eye  is 
consumed  with  grief,  yea,  my 
soul  and  my  belly. 


ePs.  28.1. 

flClil6.4. 
Ps.  97.12. 

H Or,  to 
the  me- 
morial. 
gPs.103.9 
Is.  26.  20. 
& 54.  7,8. 
2Co.4.17. 
tHeb. 
there  i_ 
butamo- 
ment  in 
his  an- 
ger. 

hPs.  63.3. 
tHeb. 
in  the 
evening. 
iPs.126.5. 
t Heb. 
singing. 
k Job  29. 
18. 

tHeb. 
Settled 
strength 
for  my 
mount- 
ain. 

1 Ps.  104 


Ps.  32. 
3.  & 102.3. 
'Ps.41.8. 
Is.  53. 4. 

° Job  19. 
13. 


29. 
mPs.  6.5 
& 88. 11. 
& 115.17. 
& 118.17, 
Is.  38.  18 
n2  Sa.  6. 
14.1s.61.3 
Je.  31.  4, 
HThat  is; 
my 

tongue , 
or,  my 
soul:  See 
Ge.  49.  6. 
Ps.  16.  9. 
& 57.  8. 
aPs.  22.5. 
& 25.2. 
&71.1.IS. 
49.  23. 
bPs.143.1 
cPs.  71.2, 
t Heb.  to 
me  for  < 
rock  of 
strength. 
dPs.  18.1 
ePs.  23.3. 
& 25. 11. 
f I.u.  23. 
46.  Ac.  7. 
59. 

SJon.2.8. 


5. 

tHeb. 
a vessel 
that  per- 
isheth. 
rJe.20.10. 
sJe.  6. 25. 

& 20.  3. 
La.  2.  22. 
lMt.  27.1. 

uNu.6.25, 
26.Ps.4.6. 
& 67.  1. 
xPs.25.2. 
nSa.  2.9. 
Ps.115.17. 

I!  Or,  let 
them  he 
cutoff 
, for  the 
grave. 
zPs.  12.3. 
alSa.  2.3. 
Ps.  94.  4. 
Jude  15. 
tHeb. 
a hard 
thing. 
bis.  64. 4. 
lCo.  2.  9. 
cPs.  27.5. 
& 32.  7. 
d Job  5.21 
ePs.  17.7. 
flSa.23.7. 
„ Or, 
fenced 
city. 

Si  Sa.  23. 
26Ps.ll6. 


11. 
hTs.38.11, 
12.  La.  3. 
54.  Jon.2. 


hJolmlO. 
27. 
iDe.32.30 
lSa.17.4fi 
& 24.  18. 
kPs.  4. 1. 
& 18. 19. 


I!  Or,  A 
Psalm  of 
David 
giving 
instruc- 
tion. 
aPs.  85.2. 
Ro.4.6,7, 
8. 

b2Co.5.19 


l IPs.  6.  7.  cJn.  L47.  | 


Remission  of  sms  a great  blessing 

10  For  my  life  is  spent  with 
grief,  and  my  years  with  sigh- 
ing: my  strength  failethbecause 
of  mine  iniquity,  and  mmy  hones 
are  consumed. 

11  u I was  a reproach  among 

all  mine  enemies,  but  "especial- 
ly among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance : they 
P that  did  see  me  without  fled 
from  me.  , , 

12  91  am  forgotten  as  a,  dead 

man  out  of  mind : I am  like  t a 
broken  vessel.  ,,,  . , 

13  rFor  I have  heard  the  slander 
of  many  : 8 fear  was  on  every 
side : while  they  ftook  counsel 
together  against  me,  they  devi- 
sed to  take  away  my  life. 

14  But  1 trusted  in  thee, O Lord: 

I said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

15  My  times  arc  in  thy  hand . 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  o t mine 
enemies,  and  from  them  that 
persecute  me.  ... 

16  uMake  thy  face  to  shine  up- 
on thy  servant : save  me  for  thy 
mercies’  sake. 

17  x Let  me  not  he  ashamed, 

O Lord  ; for  I have  called  upon 
thee:  let  the  wicked  be  asham- 
ed, and  y ||  let  them  be  silent  m 

18  ^Letnhe  lying  lips  he  put  to 
silence;  which aspeakf grievous 
things  proudly  and  contemptu- 
ously against  the  righteous,  '-—v 

19  b Oh  how  great  is  thy  good-  \ 
ness,  which  thou  hast  laid  up  lor 
them  that  fear  thee ; which  thou  „ 
hast  wrought  for  them  tha  t trust  ■ 
in  thee  before  the  sons  of  mem 

20  cThou  sb alt  hide  themm  the 

secret  of  thy  presence  from  the 
pride  of  man:  ^thou  sh alt  keep 
them  secretly  in  a pavilionfrom 
the  strife  of  tongues.  „ 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord:  for  ®ne 
hath  shewed  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  fin  a || strong  city. 

22  For  si  said  m my  haste,  hi 
am  cut  offfromhefore  tliineeyes: 
nevertheless  thou  hearaest  th8 
voice  of  my  supplications  when 
T cried  unto  thee. 

23  'O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
saints:  for  the  Lord  preserved 
the  faithful,  and  plentifully  re- 
warded the  proud  doer. 

24  kBe  of  good  courage,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  your  heart,  all 
ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

1 SALM  XXXII.  . . 
Blessedness  consistetli  m remission  of 
sins,  1.  3 Confession  of  sms  giveth 
ease  to  the  conscience.  8 God  s pro- 
mises bring  joy. 

4  ||  A Psalm  of  David,  Mascnil. 
PLESSED  is  he  whose  atrans- 
-D  gression  is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2 Blessed  isthe  man  unto  whom 

the  Lord  bimputeth  not  iniqui- 
ty, and  cin  whose  spirit  tnere  is 
no  guile.  , 

3 When  Ikeptsilence.my  oones 
609 


Hand  praiseth  God’e  goodness. 


PSALMS. 


waxed  old  through  my  roaring 

all  the  day  long. 

4 For  day  and  night  thy  <*hand 
was  heavy  upon  me  : my  moist- 
ure is  turned  into  the  drought 
of  summer.  Selah. 

5 I acknowleged  my  sin  unto 
thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
nothid.  eI  said,  I will  confess  my 
transgressions  unto  the  Lord; 
and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity 
of  my  sin.  Selali. 

6 f'For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godly  gpray  unto  thee  f in  a 
rime  when  thou  mayestbe  found: 
surely  in  the  floods  of  great  wa- 
ters they  shall  not  come  nigh 
unto  him. 

7 hThqu  art  my  hiding-place  ; 
thou  shalt  preserve  me  from 
trouble ; thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with  » songs  of  deliver- 
ance. Selah. 

8 1 will  instruct  thee,  and  teach 
thee  in  the  way  which  thou  shalt 
go.:  t I will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

9 kBe  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as 
the  mule,  which  have  !no  under- 
standing : whose  mouth  must  be 
held  m with  bit  and  bridle,  lest 
they  come  near  unto  thee. 

10  m Many  sorrows  shall  he  to 
the  wicked : but  “he  that  trust- 
eth  in  the  Lord,  mercy  shall 
compass  him  about. 

11  °Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous  : and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright  in 
heart. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  good- 
ness, 1,  6 for  his  power,  12  and  for 
his  providence.  20  Confidence  is  to 
be  placed  in  God. 


13EJ01CE  ain  the  Lord,  O ye 
i-4/  righteous  : /or  b praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 


2 Praise  the  Lord  with  harp: 
sing  unto  him  with  the  psalte- 
ry c and  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings. 

3 d Sing  unto  him  a new  song ; 
play  skilfully  with  a loud  noise. 

4 For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
right,  and  all  his  works  are  done 
in  truth. 

5 eHe  loveth  righteousness  and 
judgment : f'the  earth  is  full,  of 
the  ((goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6 g By  the  word  of  the  Lord 
were  the  heavens  made ; and 
ball  the  host  of  them  *by  the 
breath  of  his  mouth. 

7 kHe  gathereth  the  waters  of 
the  sea  together  as  an  heap : he 
layeth  up  the  depth  in  store- 
houses. 

8 Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
Lord:  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

9 For  1 he  spake,  and  it  was 
done;  he  commanded,  and  it 
stood  fast. 

10  m The  Lord  f bringeth  the 
counsel  ofthe  heathen  to  nought:  i 


dlSa.5.6, 
ll.Job33. 
7.PS.38.2. 
ePr.28.13 
Is.  65.  24. 
Lu.15.18, 
21,  &c. 
IJn.  1. 9. 
flTi.1,16. 
SIs.55.6. 
Jn.  7.34. 
tHeb. 
in  a time 
of  End- 
ing. 
bPs.  9.  9. 
& 27.5.  & 
31.  20.  & 
119.  114. 
iEx.15.1. 
Ju.  5.1.  L 
Sa.  22. 1. 
tHeb. 

1 ivill 
counsel 
thee, 
mine  eye 
shall  be 
upon 
thee. 
kPr.26.3. 
Ja.3.3. 
Ub.35.11. 
mPr.  13. 
21.Ro.2.9 
“Ps.  34.8. 
& 84. 12. 
Pr.  16.20. 
Je.  17. 7. 
°Ps.64.10 
& 68.  3. 
aPs.32.Il 
& 97. 12. 
bPs.147.1 
cPs.92.a 
& 144.  9. 
d Ps.96.1. 
&98.1.& 
144.  9.  & 
149. 1.  Is. 
42.10.Re. 
5.  9. 

ePs.ll.7. 

& 45.  7. 
f Ps.  119. 


64. 

!|  Or, 
mercy. 
gGe.l.6,7 
He.  11.3.2 
Pe.  3.  5. 
bGe.2.1. 
iJob26.13 
kGe.  1.  9. 
Job26.10. 
& 38.  8. 
IGe.  1.  3. 
Ps.148. 5. 
m Is.  8. 10. 
& 19.  3. 
t Heb. 
maketh 

f}~US- 

irate. 


“Job  23. 
I3.Pr.19. 
21.  Is.  46. 
10. 
t Heb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion. 

°Ps.  65.4. 
&144.15. 
PEx.19.5. 
De.7.6. 

92  Ch.  16. 

9.  Job  28. 

24.Ps.ll. 

4.  & 14. 2. 

Pr.15.3. 

rJob34.21 

Je.32.19. 

sPs.44.6. 

tPs.20.7. 

& 147. 10. 

Pr.21.31. 

“Job  36.7 

Ps.34.15. 

lPe.3. 12. 

xPs.l47. 


11. 

yjob  5.20 

Ps.37.19. 
Ps.62.1, 
5.&130.6. 
aPs.  115. 
9, 10, 11. 
bPs.13.5. 
Zec.10.7. 
Jn.16.22. 

. Or, 
Achish, 

1 Sa.21.13 
aEp.5.20. 
lTh.5.18. 

2 Th.  1. 3. 
& 2.  13. 
bJe.9.24. 
lCo.1.31. 
2Co.10.17 

Ps.  119. 
74.  & 142. 
7. 

dPs.69.30 
Lu.1.46. 
eMat.7.7. 
Lu.11.9. 
Or, 
They 
flowed 
unto 
him. 
fPs.3.4. 
gver.  17, 
19.  2 Sa. 
22. 1. 
kDa.6.22. 
He.1.14. 
See  Ge. 
32.  1, 2. 

2 Ki.6,17. 
Zee.  9.8. 
kl  Pe.2.3. 
JPs.  2. 12. 
Ps.  31. 


power,  and  providence 

he  maketh  the  devices  of  the 

people  of  none  effect. 

11  “ The  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  tor  ever,  the  thoughts 
°j  bis  heart  fto  an  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
trod  is  the  Lord  : and  the  people 
whom  he  hath  p chosen  for  his 
own  inheritance. 

13  q The  Lord  looketh  from 
heaven  ; he  beholdeth  all  the 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  habita- 
tion he  looketh  upon  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike ; rhe  considereth  all  their 
works. 

16  s There  is  no  king  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  an  host:  a 
mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by 
much  strength. 

17  1 An  horse  is  a vain  thing 
for  safety  : neither  shall  he  de- 
hveram,  by  his  great  strength. 

18  “Behold,  the  eye  ofthe  Lord 
s xupon  them  that  fear  him, 
upon  them  that  hope  in  his 
mercy ; 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from 
death,  and  7 to  keep  them  alive 
m famine. 

20  z Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Lord  : a he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

.21  For  our  bheart  shall  rejoice 
in  him,  because  we  have  trusted 
in  his  holy  name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O Lord,  be 
upon  us,  according  as  we  hope 
in  thee. 

PSALM  XXXIV. 

David  praiseth  God,  and  exhorteth 
others  thereto  by  his  experience,  L 3 
They  are  blessed  that  trust  in  God 
11  He  exhorteth  to  the  fear  of  God, 
15  The  privileges  of  the  righteous. 

TT  A Psalm  of  David  when  he  chang- 
ed his  behaviour  before  ||  Abime- 
lech  ; who  drove  him  away,  and  ha 
departed. 

I  WILL  abless  the  Lord  at  all 
times : his  praise  shall  con - 
tinually  he  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  bboast 
in  the  Lord  : cthe  humble  shall 
hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O 4 magnify  the  Lord  with 
me,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name 
together. 

4  I “sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
heardme,  anddelivered  me  from 
all  my  fears. 

5  IJ  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened : and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6  ‘This  poor  man  cried,  and  the 
Lord  heard  him , and  gsavedhim 
out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  hThe  angel  of  the  Lord  « en- 
campeth  round  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

8  Oktaste  and  see  tliatthe  Lord 
is  good : 1 blessed  is  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  him. 

‘ O fear  the  Lord,  ye  his 


cIs.42.13.  * 
d ver.  26.  y 
Ps.  40.14,  i 
15.&70.2,  v 


of  his  enemies. 

~ t Heb.  i him  fatunawares ; and  k let  his 

which  he  i net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 
i knoweth  self:  into  that  very  destruction 

not  of*  ipf  Tvi tti  fall 

6 9 And  my  scml  sha11  j°yful  in 

• & hi.  9*  the  Lord:  ht  shall  rejoice  in  his 
■m  u-s  no  salvation. 

. 10  m All  my  hones  shall  say, 

. Lord,  uwho  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
L him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 

• yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy  from 
him  that  spoileth  him  ? 

11  f 0 False  witnesses  did  rise 
up ; f they  laid  to  my  charge 

i things  that  I kne  w not. 

12  ‘'They  rewarded  me  evil  for 

• good  to  the  f spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  5 when  they 

• were  sick,  my  clothing  was  sack- 
’ cloth:  I Ijhumbled my  soul  with 
' fasting;  ’'and  my  prayer  return- 
ed into  mine  own  bosom. 

- 14  1 f behaved  myselffas  though 
he  had  been  my  friend  or  brother : 

I bowed  down  heavily,  as  one 
'•  that  mourneth  for  his  mother. 

15  But  in  mine  fadversity  they 
, rejoiced,  and  gathered  them- 
i*  selves  together:  yea , sthe  ab- 
f jects  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether against  me,  and  I knew 
it  not ; they  did  1 tear  me,  and 
ceased  not : 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers 

• in  feasts,  u they  gnashed  upon 
me  with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
Hook  on  ? rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destructions,  fymy  darling 

. from  the  lions. 

, 18  z I will  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  great  congregation:  I will 

• praise  thee  amongtmuch  people. 

• 19  aLet  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies  f wrongfully  rejoice 

3 over  me : neither  Met  them  wink 
/ with  the  eyecthat  hate  me  with- 
. out  a cause. 

3 20  For  they  seek  not  peace : 

• but  they  devise  deceitful  mat- 
1 ters  against  them  that  are  quiet 
' in  the  land. 

21  Yea,  they  d opened  their 
mouth  wide  against  me,andsaid, 
, eAha,  aha ! our  eye  hath  seen  it. 
i 22  This  thou  hast  f seen,  O 
Lord  : s keep  not  silence : O 
Lord,  be  not  b far  from  me. 

23  ‘ Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 

• to  my  judgment,  even  unto  my 
3 cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  k Judge  me,  O Lord  my  .God, 
L ‘according  to  thy  righteousness; 
it  and  m let  them  not  rejoice  over 


tHeb. 

• walked. 
tHeb.  as 
afriend,  ■ 
as  a bro- 
ther to 


David  eomplaineth 

saints ; for  there  is  no  want  to 

them  that  fear  him.  ; 

10  n The  young  lions  do  lack, 

and  suffer  hunger : °butthey  that  i 
seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  c 
any  good  thing.  ] 

11  Come,  ye  children,  hearken  , 

unto  me:  will  teach  you  the  a 
tear  of  the  Lord.  , 

12  i What  man  is  he  that  de- 
sireth  life,  and  Ioveth  many 
days,  that  he  may  see  good  ? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 

and  thy  lips  from  r speaking  ^ 
guile.  „ , 

14  s Depart  from  evil,  ana  do 
good;  ‘seekpeace,  and  pursue  it.  : 

15  u The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  ; 
are  oven  unto  their  x cry.  . ; 

16  yThe  face  of  the  Lord  ts 
against  them  that  do  evil,  z to  1 
cut  off  the  remembrance  of 
them  from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  a the 
Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  i*  The  Lord  is  nigh  c f unto 
them  that  are  of  a broken  heart ; 
and  saveth  fsuch  as  be  of  a con- 
trite spirit. 

19  dMany  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous : ebut  the  Lord  de- 
iivereth  him  out  of  them  all.  • 

20  He  keeueth  all  his  bones  : 
fnot  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  gEvil  shall  slay  the  wicked: 
and  they  that  hate  the  righteous 
Ijshall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  b redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants : and  none 
of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall 
be  desolate. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

David  prayeth  for  his  own  safety, 
and  his  enemies’  confusion,  1.  11  He 
eomplaineth  of  their  wrongful  deal- 
ing. 22  Thereby  lie  inciteth  God 
against  them. 

If  A Psalm  of  David. 

DLEAD  amy  cause,  O Lord, 
x with  them  that  strive  with 
me  : *>  fight  against  them  that 
fight  against  me. 

2 cTake  hold  of  shield  and  buck- 
ler, and  stand  up  for  mine  help. 

3 Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 

fersecute  me  • say  unto  my  soul, 
am  thy  salvation. 

4  dLet  them  be  confound  ed  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  af  ter  my 
soul : let  them  bd  eturned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devise  my  hurt. 

5  ‘ Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind  : and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  t g dark  and 
slippery:  and  let  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they 
t hid  for  me  their  net  in  a pit,  O ± 

which  withemt  cause  they  have  [ je.  as.  12.  l, 

digged  for  my  soul.  h Ps.9.15.  19.  nPs.27.  ]2.  &.70.3.&140.8.  I Heb.  Ah  ah  our 

8 Let  'destruction  come  upon  I ilTli.5.3.Uvw^.  °La.2.l6.  ‘’ver.  4.  Ps.  40.  14. 

511 


25  n Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts,  t Ah,  so  would  we  have 
it : let  them  not  say,  °We  have 

1 swallowed  him  up. 

26  p Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 


PSALMS. 


good  and  bad  men. 


The  different  end  ot 

that  rejoice  at  mine  hurt : let 
them  be  q clothed  with  shame 
and  dishonour  that  ‘magnify 
themselves  against  me. 

27  sLet  them  shout  for  joy,  and 
be  glad,  that  favour  f my  right- 
eous cause:  yea,  let  them  4 say 
continually,  Let  the  Lord  be 
magnified,  uwhichhath  pleasure 
in  the  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

28  xAnd  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVI. 

The  grievous  estate  of  the  wicked,  1. 

5 The  excellency  of  God’s  meicy.  10 
David  prayeth  for  favour  to  God’s 
children. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm 
of  David  the  servant  of  the  Lord. 
fPHE  transgression  of  the  wick- 
X ed.  saith  within  my  heart, 
that  a there  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  his  eyes.  . 

2 For  i>he  flattereth  himself  in 
his  own  eyes,  funtil  his  iniquity 
be  found  to  be  hateful. 

3 The  words  of  his  mouth  are 
iniquity  and  c deceit:  dhe  hath 
leftofftobe  wise,  and  to  do  good. 

4 e He  deviseth  ||  mischief  upon 
his  bed ; he  setteth  himself  f in 
a way  that  is  not  good ; he  ab- 
horreth  not  evil. 

5 SThy  mercy,  O Lord,  is  m 
the  heavens ; and  thy  faithful- 
ness reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

6 Thy  righteousness  is  like  f the 
great  mountains;  h thy  judg- 
ments are agreat  deep:  0 Lord, 
ithou  preservest  man  and  beast. 

7kHow  fexcellentis  thy  loving- 
kindness, O God  ! therefore  the 
children  of  men  lput  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8 mThey  shall  be  fabundantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house;  and  thou  shalt  make  them 
drink  of  u the  river  ° of  thy  plea- 
sures. 

9 pFor  with  thee  is  the  foun- 
tain of  life  : qin  thy  light  shall 
we  see  light. 

10  O f continue  thy  loving- 
kindness r unto  them  that  know 
thee  ; and  thy  righteousness  to 
the  8upright  in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  against  me,  and  let  not  the 
hand  ot  the  wicked  remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of 
iniquity  fallen  : they  are  cast 
down,  ‘and  shall  not  be  able  to 
rise. 

PSALM  XXXVJI. 

David  persuadeth  to  patience  and  con- 
fidence in  God,  by  the  different  es- 
tate of  the  godly  and  the  wicked. 

TT  A Psalm  of  David. 

PIET  a not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 
down  *>like  the  grass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

512 


4P  3.109. 
29.  & 132. 
18. 

rPs.  38. 
16. 

sRo.  12. 


1 Co.  12. 


26. 

tHeb. 
my  righ- 
teous- 
ness,  Pr. 


, sta- 
bleness. 
cIs.58.14. 
tHeb. 
Roll  thy 
way  up- 
on the 
Lord. 
dPs  55.22 


Mt.  6. 25. 
Lu.  12.22. 
lPe.  5.  7. 


xPs.  50. 
15.  & 51. 
J4.  & 71. 


bDe.  29. 


3.&49.18. 
t Heb.  to 
find  his 
iniquity 
to  hate. 
cPs.  12. 2. 
dje.4.  22. 
ePr.4.16. 
Mi.  2.  1. 
li  Or, 
vanity. 
fls.  65.  2. 
SPs.  57. 
10.  & 108. 

tHeb. 

the. 

moun- 
tains of 
God. 
kjob  11.8 
Ps.77.19. 
Ro.  11.33 
iJob  7.20. 
Ps.  145.9. 
1 Ti.4.10. 
kPs.  31. 


19. 

tHeb. 
precious. 
lRu.2.12. 
Ps.  17.  8. 
<fc  91.  4. 
mPs65.4. 
tHeb. 
watered. 


nJob  20. 
17.Re.-22. 
1. 

°Psl6.11. 
PJe.2. 13. 
Jn.  4.  10, 
14. 


e.Tob  11. 
17.  Mi.  7. 
9. 

fPs.62. 1. 


tHeb. 
Be  silent 
to  the 
Lord. 


SIs.30.15. 
La.  3. 26. 
liver.  1,8. 
Je.  12.  1. 
iPs.73.  3. 
Ep.  4. 26 
kjob  27. 
13,  14. 
1t.11,  22, 
29.1s.  57. 


36,  37. 

"Job7.10 

& 20.  9. 

°Mat.5.5. 

II  Or, 

practis- 

eth. 

PPs35.16 
9Ps.  2.  4. 
rl  Sa.  26. 
10. 

tHeb. 
the  up- 
right 
of  way. 
sMi.  5.  6. 
tPr.15.16 
& 16.  8.1 
Ti.  6.  6. 
uJob  38. 
15.Ps.10. 
15.E/..30. 
21.  &c. 
xPs.  1.  6. 
yis.60.2l. 

z.Job5.20. 


t Heb. 
draw 
out  at 
length. 
rJe.  22.16 


t Heb. 
the  pre- 
cious- 
ness of 
lambs. 


sPs.  7.10. 
& 94. 15. 
& 97.  11. 
‘Ps.  1.  5. 
av.  7.  Ps. 
73.  3.  Pr. 

23.  17.  & 

24.  1,  19. 
bps.90.5, 
6. 


aPs.l02.3 
bP  8.  112. 
5,  9. 

cPr.  3.33. 
dver.  9. 
el  Sa.2.9. 
Pr.  16.  9. 
II  Or,  es- 
tablish- 


3 Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 

good. ; so  shalt  thou  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  fverily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

4 c Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord  ; and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

5 f dCommit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord;  trust  also  in  him;  and 
he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6 eAnd  he  shall  bring  forth  thy 
righteousness  as  the  light,  and 
thy  judgment  as  the  noon-day. 

7 ffRest  in  the  Lord,  s and 
wait  patiently  for  him : bfret  not 
thyself  because  of  him  who  pros- 
pereth  in  his  way,  because  of  the 
man  who  bringeth  wicked  de- 
vices to  pass. 

8 Cease  from  anger,  and  for- 
sake wrath:  firet  not  thyself  in 
any  wise  to  do  evil. 

9 k For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut 
off:  but  those  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord,  they  shall  f inherit 
the  earth. 

10  For  m yet  a little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  be:  yea, 
n thou  shalt  diligently  consider 
his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

11  ° But  the  meek  shall  inherit 
the  earth ; and  shall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance  of 


peace. 

12  The  wicked  Hplotteth  against 
the  just,  p and  gnasheth  upon 
him  with  his  teeth. 

13  q The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him : for  he  seeth  that r his  day 


is  coming. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  f such  as  be 
of  upright  conversation. 

15  8 Their  sword  shall  enter  in- 
to their  own  heart,  and  their 
bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  4 A little  that  a righteous  man 
hath  is  better  than  the  riches  of 
many  wicked. 

17  For  uthe  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken : but  the  Lord 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  xknoweth  the 
days  of  the  upright : and  their 
inheritance  shall  be  y for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 

in  the  evil  time  : and  z in  the 
days  of  famine  they  shall  be  sa- 
tisfied. , , ,, 

20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  j the  fat  of  lambs : 
they  shall  consume;  aintosmoke 
shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borrowetn,  ana 
payeth  not  again : butHhe  right- 
eous sheweth  mercy,  and  giveth. 

22  c For  such  as  be  blessed  of 
him  shall  inherit  the  earth  ; and 
they  that  be  cursed  of  him  dsnall 
be  cut  off, 

23  e The  steps  of  a good  man 
are  ||  ordered  by  the  Lord  : ana 
lie  delighteth  in  his  way. 


David  moveth  God  to  take 


PSALMS. 


compassion  of  his  pitiful  case* 


24  'Though  he  fall,  he  shall 
notbe  utterly  cast  down:  for  the 
Lord  upholdeth  him  with  his 
hand. 

25  I have  been  young,  and  now 
am  old ; yet  have  I not  seen  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
^begging  bread. 

26  hHe  zs  fever  merciful,  and 
lendeth;  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  'Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good ; and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  kloveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his 
saints;  they  are  preserved  for 
ever : ibut  the  seed  of  the  wick- 
ed shall  be  cut  off. 

29  “The  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  nThe  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  histongue 
talketh  of  judgment 

31  °The  law  of  his  God  is  in 
his  heart;  none  of  his  llsteps 
shall  slide. 

32  The  wicked  pwatcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 
him. 

33  The  Lord  9-will  not  leave 
him  in  his  hand,  nor  rcondemn 
him  when  he  is  judged. 

34  8 Wait  on  the  Lord,  and 
keep  his  way,  and  he  shall  exalt 
thee  to  inherit  the  land  : ‘when 
the  wicked  are  cut  off,  thou  shalt 
see  it. 

35  UI  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
greatpower,  and  spreading  him- 
self like  l|a  green  bay-tree. 

36  Yet  he  ^passed  away,  and 
io,  he  was  not:  yea,  I sought 
him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and 
behold  the  upright : for  The  end 
of  that  man  is  peace. 

38  zBut  the  transgressors  shall 
be  destroyed  together  : the  end 
of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

39  But  “the  salvation  of  the 

righteous  is  of  the  Lord  : he  is 
their  strength  bin  the  time  of 
trouble.  „ , , 

40  And  cthe  Lord  shall  help 
them,  anddeliver  them:  he  shall 
deliver  them  from  the  wicked, 
and  save  them,  ^because  they 
trust  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

David  moveth  God  to  take  compas- 
sion of  his  pitiful  case, 
f A Psalm  of  David,  *to  bring  to  re- 
membrance. 

0aLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath:  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  b thine  arrows  stick  fast 
in  me,  and  cthy  hand  presseth 
me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  m my 
flesh  because  of  thine  anger; 
^neither  is  there  any. f rest  in  my 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  emine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  mine  head : as  an  hesvy 


fPs34.19, 
20.&40  2. 
& 91.  12. 
Pr.  24.16. 
Mi.  7. 8. 2 
Co.  4.  9. 
g Job  15. 
23.Ps.59. 
15.&  109. 
10. 

hDel5.8, 
10.Ps.112' 
5,  9. 
tHeb  .all 
the  day. 
iPs.34.14. 
Is.1.16,17 
kPs.11.7. 
iPs.21.10 
Pr.  2.  22. 
Is.  14.  20. 
mPr.2.21 
" Mt.  12. 


35. 

°De.  6. 6. 
Ps.40.8& 
119.98.  Is 
51.  7. 


Or, 

goings. 

PPs.10.8. 

92Pe.2.9. 

Ps.  109. 
31. 

8 ver.  9. 
Ps.  27.14. 
IJr.20. 22. 
t P s.52.5, 
6.&  91.  8. 
"Job  5.3. 
II  Or,  a 
green 
tree  that 
groweth 
in  his 
ion  sail. 
Job  20. 
5,  &c. 
yis.32.17. 
& 57.  2. 
zPs.l.4& 
52. 5. 
a Ps.  3.  8. 
b Ps.  9. 9. 
c Is.  31.5. 
d 1 Ch.  5. 
20.  Da.3. 
17,28.&6. 
23. 


fMt.11.28 
tHeb. 
loried. 
gPs.35.14 
h Job  30. 
28.  Ps.42. 
9.&  43.  2. 
'Job  7.  5. 

ver.  3. 
Job  3.24. 

. 1. 
Is.  59. 11. 
mPs.  6.  7. 
& 88.  9. 
f Heb.  is 
not  with 
me. 

nPs  31.11 
0 Lu.  10. 
31,  32. 
tHeb. 
stroke. 
il  Or,  my 
neigh- 
bours. 
PLu23.49 
9 2Sa.  17. 
1,  2,  3. 

2Sa.  16. 
7,  8. 

sPs.35.20 
‘See  2Sa. 
16. 10. 
"Ps.39.2, 
9. 

II  Or, 
thee  do  I 
waitfor. 
x 2Sa.  16. 
12Ps.39.7 


title. 
a Ps.  6. 1. 

bJob  6.4. 
c P s.32.4. 

dPs.  6.2. 
tHeb. 
peace,  or, 
health. 
eEz.  9.  6. 
Ps.40.12. 

33 


Or, 

armoer. 
yPs.13.4. 
z De.  32. 
35. 
aPs.35.26 
tHeb. 
for  halt- 
ing, Ps. 
35. 15. 
b Ps.32.5. 
Pr.  28.13. 
c2Co.7.9, 
10. 

tHeb. 
beingtfv- 
ing,  are 
strong. 
dPs  35.19 
ePs.35.12 
fSee  lJn. 
3. 12.  & 1 
Pe.  3. 13. 
8Ps.35.22 
tHeb/o?- 
my  help . 
h Ps.27.1 
& 62.2,6. 
Is.  12.  2. 
*lCh.  16. 
41.&25.1. 
Ps.  62,  & 
7.7,  title. 
a lKi.2.4. 
2Ki.  10.31 
tHeb.  fi 
bridle. 
or,  muz- 
zle for 
my 

mouth. 
bPs.  141.3 
Ja.  3.  2. 
cCol.  4.5. 
dPs.38.13 


burden  they  are  too  ‘heavy  for 

me. 

5 My  wounds  stink,  and  are 
corrupt  because  of  my  foolish- 
ness. 

6 I am  ftroubled ; eI  am  bow- 
ed down  greatly ; bj  go  mourn- 
ing all  the  day  long. 

7 For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a 
‘loathsome  disease:  and  there  is 
kno  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8 I qm  feeble  and  sore  broken : 
U have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9 Lord,  all  my  desire  is  be- 
fore thee ; and  my  groaning  is 
not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heartpanteth, my  strength 
faileth  me : as  for  “the  light  of 
mine  eyes,  it  also  fis  gone  from 
me. 

11  nMy  lovers  and  my  friends 
°stand  aloof  from  my  fsore ; and 
||  mv  kinsmen  p stand  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after  my 
life  hay  snares  for  me : and  they 
that  seek  my  hurt  rspeak  mis- 
chievous things,  and  “imagine 
deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  ‘I,  as  a deaf  man,  heard 
not ; "and  I was  as  a dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I was  as  a man  that 

hearethnot,and  in  whose  mouth. 
are  no  reproofs.  _ _ 

15  For  l|m  thee,  O Lord,  *do  I 
hope  : thou  wilt  ||hear,  O Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I said,  Hear  me,  yiesfc 
otherwise  they  should  rejoice 
over  me : when  my  Toot  slip- 
peth,  they  amagnify  themselves 
against  me. 

17  For  I am  ready  fto  halt,  and 
my  sorrow  is  continually  before 
me. 

18  For  T will  bdeclare  mine  in- 
iquity ; I will  be  csorry  for  my 
sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  fare  live- 
ly, and  they  are  strong:  and 
they  that  dhate  me  wrongfully, 
are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  That  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries; 
fbecause  I follow  the  thing  that 
good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O Lord  : O 
my  God,  gbe  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  fto  help  me,  O 
Lord  bmy  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

David’s  care  ofhis  thoughts,  1.  4Tlie 
consideration  of  the  brevity  and  van- 
ity of  life,  7 the  reverence  of  God’s 
judgments,  10  and  prayer,  are  his 
bridles  of  impatience. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to  *Je- 
duthun,  A Psalm  of  David. 

T SAID,  I will  “take  heed  to  my 
I ways,  that  I sin  not  with  my 
tongue : I will  keep  fbmy  mouth 
with  a bridle, c while  the  wick- 
ed is  before  me. 

2 dl  was  dumb  with  silence  1 
513 


Benefit  of  confidence  in  God. 


PSALMS. 


Obedience  better  than  sacrifice. 


troubled 
Je.20.9. 
~ 1.90.12 
& 119.84. 
..  Or, 
wkat 
time  I 
have 
here. 
gPs.90.4. 
h ver.  11. 
Ps.62.9& 
144.  4. 
tHeb 
settled. 
fHeb.an 
image. 
ilCo.7.31 
Ja.  4. 14. 
k Job  27. 
17.  Ec.  2. 


held  my  peace,  even  fxom  good; 
and  my  sorrow  was  f stirred. 

3 My  heart  was  hot  within  me; 
while  I was  musing  ethe  fire 
burned : then  spake  I with  my 
tongue. 

4 Lord,  fmake  me  to  know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is ; that  I may 
know  ||  how  frail  1 am. 

5 Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  an  handbreadth ; and 
famine  age  is  as  nothing  before 
thee : hverily  every  man  fat  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 

Selah. 

8  Surely  every  man  walketn  m 
f >a  vain  shew : surely  they  are 
disquieted  in  vain : Mre  heapeth 
tip  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who 
shall  gather  them.  . 

7 And  now.  Lord,  what  wait  I 
for  ? hny  hope  is  in  thee. 

8 Deliver  me  from  all  my  trans- 
gressions: make  me  not  “the 
reproach  of  the  foolish. 

9 nl  was  dumb, I opened  notmy 
mouth ; because  °thou  didst  it. 

10  PEemove  $iy  stroke  away 
from  me : I am  consumed  by 
the  f blow  of  thine  hand. 

11  When  thou  withrebukes  dost 
correct  man  for  iniquity,  thou 
makestfhis  beauty  qto  consume 
away  like  a moth rsurely  every 
inan  is  vanity.  Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O Lord, 
and  give  ear  unto  my  cry ; hold 
not  tny  peace  at  my  tears : sfor  I 
am  a'stranger  with  thee  and  a so- 
journer, las  all  my  fathers  were. 

13  uO  spare  me,  that  I may 
recover  strength,  before  I r~ 
hence,  and  xbe  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

The  benefit  of  confidence  in  God,  1. 

Obedience  is  -the  best  sacrifice.  11 
The  sense  of  David’s  evils  inflameth 
his  prayer. 

Sf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 

T f WAITED  patiently  for  the 
I Lord  : and  he  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2 He  brought  me  up  also  out  of 
tanhorrible  pit,  out  ofHhe  miry 
clay,  and  cset  rny  feet 
rock,a7iddestahlishedmy„ 

3 eAnd  he  hath  put  a new  song 
in  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto 
our  God : hnany  shall  see  it,  and 
fear,  and  shall  trust  in  the  Lord. 

1 SBlessedzs  that  man  that  ma- 
keth  the  Lord  his  trust,  and  bre- 
specteth  not  the  proud,  nor  such 
as  burn  aside  to  lies. 

5 kM’any,  O Lord  my  God,  ar'. 
thy  wond  erful  works  ipktch  thon 
hast  done,  'and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us-ward:  ||they 
can  not  he  reckoned  up  in  order 
unto  thee : if  1 would  declare  | Te  7> 
and  speak  of  them,  they  are  j i />s. n;i. 
more  than  can  be  numbered,  j 3, 7.  iPa. 
iv-5.5.  V.Lx.11. : Job5.9.&9.10.Ps.7 1 . 15. &92.S & 139. 
6.17.  !Ia  55.8.  goi  none  can  order  them  unto  thee. 
614 


12. 20, 21. 

1 Ps.38.15 
m Ps.  44. 
13.&79.4. 
®Le.l0.3. 
Job  40.4, 
3Ps.38.13 

0 2Sa.  16. 
lO.Job  2. 
10. 

P Job  9.34 
& 13.  21. 
tHeb. 
conflict. 
tHeb. 
that 
which  is 
to  be  de- 
sired in 
him  to 
melt 
away. 
q Job  4.19 
& 13.  28. 
Is.  50.  9. 
Ho.  5. 12. 
r ver.  5. 
sLe.25.23 

1 Ch.  29. 
15.Ps.119 
19.2C0.5. 
6.He.  11. 
13.lPe.l. 

17.62.11. 
tGe.47.9. 
u Job  10. 
20,21  &14 
5,  6. 
x Job  14. 

10. 1 1. 12. 
tHeb. 
hi  wait- 
ing I 
waited, 
aPs.27.14 
&37.  7. 

t Heb.  a 
pit  of 


c Ps.27.5. 
dPs.37.23 
e Ps.33,3. 
f P3.52.6. 
8 Ps.34.8. 


IS  a.  15. 
22.  Ps.50. 
8.&51.16. 
I3.1.11.& 
66.3  H0.6 
6.  Mat.  9. 
13.&12.7. 
He.  10.5. 
tHeb. 
digged. 
Ex.  21.  6. 
11  Lu.  24. 
44. 

°Ps.  119. 
16,  24,  47, 
92.  Jn.  4. 
34.  Ho.  7. 
22. 
tHeb.  in 
themidst 
of  my 
bowels. 
PPs.37.31 
Je.31. 33. 
2 Co.  3.  3. 
IPs.  22. 22 
25  & 3 5.  IS 
r Ps.  119. 


13. 
sPs.l39.2 
•tAc.20.20 
27. 

uPs.43.3. 
& 57.3.& 
61.  7. 
xPs.-38.4.’ 
yPs.73.26 
tHeb. 
forsak- 
eth. 

z Ps.70.1, 
&c. 

aPs.35.4, 
26.&J70.2, 
3.&.7L13 
bPs.70.3. 
cPs.73.19 
dPs.70.4. 
ePs.35.27 
IPs.  70.5. 
SiPe.5.7. 


aPr.l4.21 
i|  Or,  the 
iveak,  or, 
side. 
tHeb.  in 
the  day 
of  evil. 
bPs.27.JS 
II  Or.  do 
not  thou 
deliver. 
t Heb. 
turn. 
c2Ch.  30. 
20.  Ps.6.2 
& 147.  3. 


6 “Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire ; mine  ears  hast 
thou  fopened : burnt-offering 
and  sin-offering  hast  thou  not 
required. 

7 Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come : in 

the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
n written  of  me,  - 

8 °I  delight  to  do  thy  will.  O 
my  God : yea,  thy  law  is  fPwith- 
in  my  heart. 

9 qI  have  preached  righteous- 
ness in  the  great  congregation  : 
lo,  rI  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 

O Lord,  3thou  knowest. 

10  ll  have  not  hid  thy  righteous- 
ness within  my  heart;  I have  de- 
clared thy  faithfulness  and  thy 
salvation : I have  not  concealed 
thy  lo  vi  ng-kindness  andthy  truth 
from  the  great  congregation. 

11 W ithholdnot  thou  thy  tender 
mercies  from  me,  O Lord  : “let 
thy  loving-kindness  and  thy 
truth  continually  preserve  me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have" 
compassed  me  about : xmine  ini- 
quities have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  so  that  I am  not  able  to  lootc 
up ; they  are  more  than  the 
hairs  of  mine  head:  therefore 
imy  heart  ffailefch  me. 

13  2 Be  pleased,  O Lord,  to  De  - 

liver me : O Lord,  make  haste 
to  help  me.  , , 

14  aLet  them  he  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it ; let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 
put  to  shame  that  wish  me  evil 

15  bLet  them  be  cdesolate  for  a 

reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
unto  me,  Aha,  aha.  . 

18  dLet  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee : let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  esay 
continually,  The  Lop..d  be  mag- 
nified. _ , 

17  /But  I am  poor  and  needy ; 
yet* the  Lord  thinkethupon  me : 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliv- 
erer; make  no  tarrying,  O my 

G°d'  PSALM  XLI.  ^ 

God’s  care  ofthe  poor,  1. 4 David  com 
plaineth  of  his  enemies’  treachery. 

10  He  fieeth  to  God  for  succour. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David.  ' 

"BLESSED  Hs  he  that  consid- 
-D  ereth  ||the  poor:  the  Lord 
will  deliver  him  tin  time  of 
trouble. 

2 The  Lord  will  preserve  him, 
andkeephim  alive;  andhe shall 
he  blessed  upon  the  earth : band 
[jthon  wilt  not  deliver  him  unto 
the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3 The  Lord  wills trengthen  him 

upon  the  bed  6f  languishing: 
tliou  wilt  fmake  all  hi3  bed  10 
his  sickness.  - . ..  . 

4 I said.  Lord,  be  merciful  un- 
to me : cheal  my  soul ; ;or  1 have 
sinned  against  thee. 

5 Mine  enemies  speatt  evil  ol 


me,  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 

name  perish  ? , 

6 And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he 
dspeaketh  vanity : his  heart  ga- 
thered iniquity  to  itself;  when 
he  goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7 All  that  hate  me  whisper  to- 
gether against  me:  against  me 
do  they  devise  fmy  hurt. 

8 fAn  evil  disease,  say  they, 

cleavethfast  unto  him : and  now 
that  he  lieth  he  shall  rise  up  no 
more.  _ ... 

9 eYea,  fmine  own  familiar 

friend,in  whom  1 trusted,1  which 
did  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  fluted 
up  his  heel  against  me.  . * 

10  But  thou,  O LoRD.be  merci-  f 

ful  unto  me,  and  raise  me  up,  . 
that  I may  requite  them.  1 

11  By  this  1 know  that  thou  fa-  / 
vourest  me,  because  mine  ene-  i 
my  doth  not  triumph  over  me.  ? 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  uphold-  ] 
est  me  in  mine  integrity,  and  \ 
Wettest  me  before  thy  face  tor  < 

e73erhBlessed  be  the  Lord  God  , 
of  Israel  from  everlasting,  and  to 
everlasting.  Amen,  and  Amen.  , 
PSALM  XL1I. 

David’s  zeal  to  serve  God  in  the  tern-  < 
pie,  1.  5 He  encourageth  Ins  soul  to  ■ 
trust  in  God. 

«r  To  the  chief  Musician,  HMaschil,  for  . 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

AS  the  hart  tpanteth  after  the 
f water-brooks,  so  panteth  my 
soul  after  thee,  O God. 

2  aMy  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 
for  tthe  living  God  : when  shall 
I come  and  appear  before  God? 

3  cMy  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  dthey  con- 
tinually say  unto  me.  Where  is 
thy  God? 

4  When  I remember  these 
things,*  L pour  out  my  soul  in  me : 
for  I had  gone  with  the  multi- 
tude, <T  went  with  them  to  the 
house  of  God,  with  the  voice  of 
joy  and  praise,  with  a multi- 
tude that  kept  holy-day. 

5  sWhy  art  thou  feast  down, 
O my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  in  me?  bliope  thou  in 
God  : for  I shall  yet  Upraise  him 
ii  for  the  help  of  hiscountenance. 

trtJTRf  Godr.  'TfijrFoub-k-'eagt 

i  down  within  me : therefore  will 
; 1 remember  thee  from  the  land 
/ of  Jordan,  and  of  the  Hermon- 
v ites,  from  lithe  hill  Mizar. 

'"  T-  iDeep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the 
a of  thy 


1023. 
aPs.26.1. 
& 35.  24. 
bPs.35.1. 

11  Or,  un- 
merciful 
fHeb. 
from  a 
man  of 
deceit 
and  ini- 
quity. 
cPs.  28.7. 
dPs.42.9. 

;.40.11 
& 57.  3. 

3.4. 
f Heb. 
the  glad- 
ness of 
my  joy. 
SPs.42.5, 


Ms  sal 
lion. 

11  Or,  the 


v/ater-spouts : kali  i.Je.4.20* 

- i bi” m 


thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are  fa.'i.zi  gps.33.1e 
gone  over  me.  r~' ~~ ^'kPs.88.?.|  ho,V7. 


„ Yet,  the'LoRn will icomm and 
his  loving-kindness  in  the  day- 
time, and  min  the  night  his  song 
shall he  with  me,  and  my  prayer 
unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9 1 will  say  unto  God  my  rock, 
Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me? 
nwhy  go  I mourning  because  of 
the  oppression  of  the  enemy? 


lO.Ps.32.1  kps-60.1, 
7.  <fc63.S.|  lO.v^.74.1. 
& 149.  5.  &8A14& 
11  Ps.38.fi.  89.  38.  & 
& 43.  2.  1 108.  11. 


disquieted  within  me?  hope 
thou  in  God:  for  Ishallyetpraise 
him,  who  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XL1II. 

David,  praying  to  be  restored  to  the 
temple,  promisetli  to  serve  God  joy- 
fully, L.  5 He  encourageth  his  soul  to 
trust  in  God. 

JUDGE®  me,  OGod,andhplead 
w my  cause  against  an  ||ungod- 
ly  nation  : O deliver  me  f from 
the  deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

2 For  thou  art  the  God  of  ‘ my 
strength : why  dost  thou  cast  me 
off?  dwhy  go  1 mourning  be- 
cause of  the  oppression  ot  the 
enemy  ? 

3 eQ  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
truth : let  them  lead  me;  let  them 
bring  me  unto  ffhy  holy  hill,  and 
to  thy  tabernacles. 

4 Then  will  l go  unto  the  akar 
of  God,  unto  God  fmy  exceeding 
joy:  yea,  upon  the  harp  will  1 
praise  thee,  O God  my  God. 

5 gWhy  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ? and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted. within  me?  hope  m 
God  : for  [ shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

The  church,  in  memory  of  former  fa- 
vours, 1,  7 complaineth  oftheir  pres- 
ent evils.  17  Professing  her  integrity, 

24  she  fervently  pray eth  for  succour. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musiciau  for  the  son3 
of  Korah,  Mascliil. 

TtT E have  heard  with  our  ears. 
tt  O God,  ®our  fathers  have 
' told  us,  what  work  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  in  the  times  of  old. 

2 How  Hhou  didst  drive  out  the 
heathen withthy  hand  pmd plant-  , 
edst  them;  how  thou  didst  afflict 
the  people,  and  cast  them  out. 

• -3  For  cthey  got  not  the  land  in 
: possession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them:  but  thy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  light' of  thy  ; 

■ countenance,  ^because  thou 
liadst  a favour  unto  them. 

! 4 eThou  art  my  King,  O God : 
command  deliverances  for  Ja- 
cob. , 

' 5 Through  thee  twill  we  push 
down  our  enemies : through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6For  si  wmnottrustinmybow, 


7 But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast^put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8 >In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.  Selah. 

9 But  kthou  hast  cast  off,  and 

515 


iLe.25.2ij  pp^i  neither  shall  my  sword  save  ine. 
tvf*  100  o'  je.  'J.  24. 

~lJob  353  Bo.  2. 17. 


. ' 


The  kingdom  of  Christ. 


P SALMS. 


The  church’s  confidence  in  God 


put  us  to  shame  ; and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

.10  Thou  makest  us  to  'turn  back 
from  the  enemy:  and  they  which 
hate  us  spoil  for  themselves. 

11  mThou  hast  given  us  tlike 
sheep  appointed  for  meat;  and 
bast  "scattered  us  among  the 
heathen. 

12"Thousellest  thy  people  ffor 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase 
thy  wealth  by  their  price. 

13  PThou  makest  us  areproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a scorn  and  a 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

14  ,JThou  makest  us  a by-word 
among  the  heathen,  l'a  shaking 
of  the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that 
reproacheth  and  blasphemeth: 
*by  reason  of  the  enemy  and 
avenger. 

17  lAll  this  is  come  upon  us ; 
yet  have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falselyin 
thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  isnot  turned  back, 
"neither  have  our  ||steps  declin- 
ed from  thy  way ; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore  bro- 
ken us  in  *the  place  of  dragons, 
and  covered  us  ^with  the  sha- 
dow of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  zstretched 
out  our  hands  to  a strange  god : 

21  aShall  not  God  search  this 
out?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets 
of  the  heart. 

22  bYea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaugh- 
ter. 

23  c Awake,  why  sleepest  thou, 
O Lord  ? arise,  ‘'cast  us  not  oft 
for  ever. 

24  e Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  forgettest  our  afflic- 


tion and  our  oppression  ? 

25  For  four  soul  is  bowed  down 
to  the  dust : our  belly  cleaveth 
unto  the  earth. 

26  Arise  ffor  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies’  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

The  majesty  and  grace  of  Christ’s 
Kingdom,  1.  10  The  duty  of  the 

church,  and  the  benefits  thereof. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  *upon  Sho- 
shannim,  for  the  sons  of  Korah, 
i|  Maschil,  A Song  of  loves. 

|\.TY  heart  fis  inditing  a good 
i U.  matter : I speak  of  the  things 
which  I have  made  touching  the 
King : my  tongue  is  the  pen  of 
a ready  writer. 

2 Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 
dren of  men : “grace  is  poured 
into  thy  lips:  therefore  God 
hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3 Gird  thy  b sword  upon  thy 

616 


1 Le.  26. 
17.De.2rf, 
25.  Jos.  7, 
8, 12. 

Ro.  8. 

36. 

tHeb. 
as  sheep 
of  meat. 
"De.4.27. 
St  28.  64. 
Ps.  60. 1. 
°Is.52.  3, 
4.  Je.  15- 
13. 

tHeb. 

without 

riches. 

P De.  28. 

37. Ps.  79. 
4.&80.  6, 
qje.24. 9. 
r2  Ki.  19. 

21.  Job. 

16.  4.  Ps. 

22.  7. 

s Ps.  8.  2. 
tDa.9.13. 

u Job  23. 
ll.Ps.119 
51,157. 

II  Or, 
goings. 

Is.  34. 
13.  & 35. 
7. 

yps. 

2 Jo 

13. Ps  68. 
31. 

Job  31. 

14.  Ps. 
139.1.  Je. 

17.  10. 
bRo.8.36. 
cPs.7.6& 
35.  23.  & 
59.4,5.  & 
78.  65. 

d ver.  9. 

Job  13. 
24.Ps.  13. 
1.&88.14. 


Is.  9.  6. 
<lRe.6.  2. 
tHeb. 
prospet 
thou , 
ride 
thou. 


fPs.33. 5. 

II  Or,  O 

God 

Sis.  61.1. 
hi  Ki.  1. 
39,  40. 
iPs.21.  6. 
kCant.  1. 
1. 

Cant.  6. 


t Heb.  a 
help  for 


* Ps.  69, 
& 80, 
title. 

II  Or,  of 
instruc- 
tion. 
t Heb. 
boileth , 
or,  bub- 
bleth  up. 
aLu.4.22. 
his. 49.  2. 
He.  4.12. 
Re.  1. 16. 
& 19.  15.1 


P Ps.  22. 
29.  & 72. 
10.  Is.  49 
23.  & 60. 

tHeb. 
thy  face. 
9 Re.  19. 
7,  8. 

r Cant.  1. 


LPe  2. 9. 
Re.l.6.& 

i.  10.  & 


II  Or,  of. 


20. 
aPs.62. 7, 
8.&91.  21 
& 142.  5. 
bDe.4.  7. 
Ps.  145. 
18. 

tHeb. 
the  heart 
of  the 

cPs.93.3, 
4.Je.5.22. 
Mat. 7.25. 
d See  Is. 


thigh,  cO  most  mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty. 

4 dAnd  in  thy  majesty  fride 
prosperously  because  of  truth 
and  meekness  and  righteous- 
ness ; and  thy  right  hand  shall 
teach  thee  terrible  things. 

5 Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in 
the  heart  of  the  King’s  enemies ; 
whei'eby  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

6 eThy  throne,  O God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever : the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom  is  a right  sceptre. 

7 <Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  hatest  wickedness:  there- 
fore ||  s God,  thy  God,  h hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  » of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

8 kAll  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  arid  cassia,  out 
of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9 'Kings’  daughters  were  among 
thy  honourable  women  : mupon 
thy  right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear: 
"forget  also  thine  own  people, 
and  thy  father’s  house  ; 

11  So  shall  the  King  greatly  de- 
sire thy  beauty : °for  he  is  thy 
Lord ; and  worship  thou  him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre 
shall  be  there  with  a gift;  even 
pthe  rich  among  thepeople  shall 
entreat  tthy  favour. 

13  Tj?he  King’s  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within : her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 

14  rShe  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  King  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work ; the  virgins  her  compan- 
ions that  follow  her  shall  be 
brought  unto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  and  rejoicing 
shall  they  be  brought:  they  shall 
enter  into  the  King’s  palace. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
be  thy  children,  8 whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  lI  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations : 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XL VI. 

The  confidence  which  the  church  hath 
m God,  1.  8 An  exhortation  to  behold 
it. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  II for  the  sons 
of  Korah,  *A  Song  upon  *Alamoth. 
pOD  is  our  a refuge  and 
KT  strength,  b a very  present 
help  in  trouble. 

2 Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  f the  midst  of  the  sea : 

3 cThmiyh  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though 
the  mountains  shake  with  the 
swelling  thereof.  Selah. 

4 There  is  da  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  ethe 


The  ornaments  and 


PSALMS. 


privileges  of  the  church. 


fDe.23.14 
Is.  12.  6. 
Ez.43.7,9 
Ho.  11.  9. 
Joel2.27 
Zeph.  3. 
15.Zec.2. 
10,  11. 
„8.  3. 
t Heb. 
when  the 
morn- 
ing ap 
peareth  : 
See  Ex. 
14. 24,  27. 
2 Cll.  20. 
20.  Ps.30. 
5.&143.8. 
SPs.  2.  1. 
lijos.2.9, 


S2  Sa.  10. 
6,14,  16, 
18.  19. 


24. 
i ver.  11. 
Nu.  14.9. 
2Ch  13.12 
t Heb. 

_ high 
place 
for  us. 
Ps.  9.  9, 
kPs.66.5, 
1 Is.  2.  4. 
mPs.76.3. 
nEz.39.9. 
°Is.  2. 11, 
17. 


city  of  God,  the  holy  placeof  the” 

tabernacles  of  the  Most  High. 

4  God  is  fin  the  midst  ot  her ; 
she  shall  not  be  moved:  God 
shall  help  her,  f and  that  right 
early.  , , . . 

6 gThe heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms were  moved : he  uttered 
his  voice,  hthe  earth  melted. 

7 i The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ; the  God  of  Jacob  is  f our 
refuge.  Selah. 

8 k Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9 iHe  maketh  wars  to  cease 
unto  the  end  of  the  earth;  mhe 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 
the  spear  in  sunder ; nhe  burn- 
eth  the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  I 
am  God : 0 I will  be  exalted 
among  the  heathen,  I will  be 
exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  PThe  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ; the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  re- 
fuge. Selah. 

PSALM  XLVII. 

Tlie  nations  are  exhorted  cheerfully 
to  entertain  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  ||for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

0a  CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  pver,  7> 
people,  shout  unto  God  with  ||  or,  of. 
the  voice  of  triumph.  . aT 

2  For  the  Lord  Most  High  is 
b terrible;  c he  is  a great  King 
over  all  the  earth. 

3  dHe  shall  subdue  the  people 
under  us,  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  'inherit- 
ance for  us,  the  excellency  of 
J acob  whom  he  loved.  Selah. 

5  fGod  is  gone  up  with  a shout, 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet.  . , _ , . 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing 
praises:  sing  praises  unto  our 
King,  sing  praises. 

7  gFor  God  is  the  King  of  all 
the  earth:  hsing  ye  praises  [jwith 
understanding. 

8  iGod  reigneth  over  tne  hea- 
then: God  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  l|The  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  k even 
the  people  of  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham: 1 for  the  shields  of  the 
earth  belong  unto  God : • he  is 
greatly  exalted. 

PSALM  XLVIII. 

Tlie  ornaments  and  privileges  of  the 
church. 

1TA  Song  and  Psalm  H for  the  6ons  of 
Korah. 

/TREAT  is  the  Lord,  and 
, IT  greatly  to  be  praised  ain  the 
i city  of  our  God,  in  the  bmoun- 
tain  of  his  holiness. 

2  cBeautiful  for  situation, dthe 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  ecm  the  sides  of  the  north, 
fthe  city  of  the  great  King. 
cPs.  50.2.  Je.  3. 19.  La.  2.  15.  Da.  8.  9, 
dEz.  20.  6.  e Is.  14.  13.  fMat  5.  35. 


h Ex.  15. 
15. 

i Ho.  13. 
13. 

k Ez.  27. 

26. 

Ue.18.17. 

mver.l,2, 

I Is.  2.  2. 
Mi.  4.  1. 
°Ps.26. 3. 
&40..10. 

P De 

58.  Jos.7. 
9.Ps.  113. 
3.  Mai.  1, 
11,  14. 
t Heb. 
Set  your 
heart  to 
her  bul- 
warks. 

II  Or, 
raise  up. 


aIs.55.12. 
bDe.7.21. 
Ne.  1.  5. 
Ps.76. 12. 
cMal  1.14 
dPs.  18.47 
!iPe.l.4, 
Ps.  68, 
24, 25. 
SZec.14.9 
hi  Co.  14. 
15,  16. 

II  Or, 
every 
one  that 
hath 
under- 
stand- 
ing. 

il  Ch.  16. 
31.Ps.  93. 

I. &96.10. 

697.1.  & 

99. 1.  Re. 
19.  6. 
llOr,  The 
volunta- 
ry of  the 
people 
are  ga- 
thered 
unto  the 
people  of 
the  God 
of  Abra- 
ham. 

k Ro.  4. 

II,  12. 
iPs.89.18, 
II  Or,  of. 
aPs.46.4. 
& 87.  3. 
bls.2.2,3. 
Mi.  4.  1. 
Zee.  8.  3. 
&11.  16. 


I Or,  of. 


aPs.62.  9. 


bPs.78.2. 
Mat.  13. 


„ God  is  known  in  her  palaces 

for  a refuge. 

4 For  lo,  gthe  kings  were  assem- 
bled, they  passed  by  together, 

5 They  saw  it , and  so  they 
marvelled;  they  were  troubled. 
and  hasted  away. 

6 Fear  htook  hold  upon  them 
there,  'and  pain,  as  of  a woman 
in  travail. 

7 Thou  kbreakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  iwith  an  east  wind. 

8 As  we  have  heard,  so  have 

we  seen  in  m the  city  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  qx 
our  God : God  will  “estabiisn  it 
for  ever.  Selah.  „ „ 1_ 

9 We  have  thought  of  0 thy 
loving-kindness,  O God,  in  the 
midst  of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  Hhy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth:  thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad, 
because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 

round  about  her : tell  the  tow- 
ers thereof.  , , . 

13  t Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks, 

i| consider  her  palaces  ; that  ye 
may  tell  it  to  the  generation  fol- 
lowing. _ „ . ^ , ■_ 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever:  he  will  qbe  our 
guide  even  unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

An  earnest  persuasion  to  build  the 
faith  of  resurrection,  not  on  worldly 
power,  but  on  God,  1.  16  Worldly 
prosperity  is  not  to  be  admired. 

^ To  the  chief  Musician,  A Fsalm 
|| for  the  sons  ofKorah. 

TTEAR  this,  all  ye  people  ; give 
XJ.  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  ot 
the  world: 

2 Both  alow  and  high,  rich  and 

poor,  together.  _ . 

3 My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wis- 
dom ; and  the  meditation  of  my 
heart  shall  be  of  understanding. 

4 bl  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable:  I will  open  my  dark 


d Job  31. 

24,25.Ps. 

52.7.&62. 

10.  Ma. 

10.  24. 
lTi.6. 17, 
eMat.  16. 
26. 


hEc.2.16. 
iPr.  11.4. 
Ec  2. 18, 


saying  upon  the  harp. 

5 Wherefore  should  I fear  m 
the  days  of  evil,  when  c the 
iniquity  of  my  heels  shall  com- 
pass me  about? 

6 They  that  4 trust  m their 
wealth,  and  boast  themselves  in 
the  multitude  of  their  ri  ches  ; 

7 None  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
Bgive  to  God  a ransom  for  him: 

8 (For  fthe  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceaseth 

9 That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  gnot  see  corruption. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  hwise  men 
die,  likewise  the  fool  and  the 
brutish  person  perish,  >and  leave 
their  wealth  to  others. 

11  Their  inward  thoughts,  that 
their  houses  shall  continue  for 

n!7 


The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church. 


PSALMS. 


A prayer  for  remission  of  sms. 


ever,  and  their  dwelling-pl acesf 
toal]  generations;  they  k cal  UAeir 
lands  after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  hnan  being  in 
honour  abideth  not : he  is  like 
the  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  “fol- 
ly: yet  their  posterity  tappi’ove 
their  sayings.  Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in 
the  grave;  death  shall  feed  on 
them;  and  nthe  upright  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in 
the  morning;  °and  their  ||beauty 
shall  consume  |j  in  the  grave 
from  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  Pwill  redeem  my 
soul  f from  the  power  of  |[  the 
grave : for  he  shall  receive  me. 
Selah. 

16  Be  pot  thou  afraid  when 
one  is  made  rich,  when  the 
glory  of  his  house  is  increased : 

17  qFor  when  he  diethhe  shall 
carry  nothing  away:  his  glory 
shall  not  descend  after  him. 

18  Though  fwhiie  he  lived  rhe 
blessed  his  soul,  ( and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest 
well  to  thyself,) 

19  fHe  shall  sgo  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fathers ; they  shall 
never  see  flight. 

20  uMan  that  is  in  honour,  and 
understandeth  not,'xis  like  the 
beasts  that  perish. 

PSALM  L. 

The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church,  1. 

5 His  order  to  gather  saints.  7 The 
pleasure  of  God  is  not  in  ceremonies, 
14  but  in  sincerity  of  obedience. 

TT  A Psalm  ||  of  Asaph. 

THE  a mighty  God,  even  the 
X Lord, hath  spoken,  and  call- 
ed the  earth  from  the  risingofthe 
sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

2 Out  of  Zion,  Hhe  perfection 
of  beauty,  cGod  hath  shined. 

3 Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall 
not  keepsilence:  dahreshall de- 
vour before  him,  and  it  shall  be 
very  tempestuous  round  about 
him. 

4 eHe  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth, 
that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5 Gather  fmy  saints  together 
untome;  gthose  thathave  made 
a covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice. 

6 And  h the  heavens  shall  de- 
clare his  righteousness:  for 
iGod  is  judge  himself.  Selah. 

7 kHear,  O my  people,  and  1 
will  speak;  O Israel,  and  I 
will  testify  against  thee:  1 1 am 
God,  even  thy  God. 

8 m 1 will  not  reprove  thee 
nfor  thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt- 
offerings,  to  have  been  continu- 
ally before  me. 

9 °I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of 
thy  house,  nor  he-goats  out  of 
thy  folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  forest 
t>Ex.  24.  7.  hPs.  97.6.  iPs.  75.  7.kPs.  81.  8. 
“ls.l.  11.  Jer.  7.  22.  nHo.6.  6.  0 Mi.  6.  6. 

518 


t-Heb. 
to  gene- 
ration 
and  ge- 
nera- 
tion. 
kGe.4.17. 

I ver.  20. 
Ps.  39. 5. 
& 82;  7. 
mLu.  12. 
20. 

t Heb. 
delight 
in  their 
mouth. 
uPs. 47.3- 
Da.  7.22. 
Mai.  4.  3. 
Lu.22.30. 
lCo.  6.  2. 
Re.  2. 26. 
& 20.  4. 
"Job  4.21 
Ps.39.ll. 

II  Or, 
strength. 
II  Or,  the 
grave 
being  a 
habita- 
tion to 
every 
one  of 
them. 

P Ps.  56. 
13.  Ho. 
13.  14. 
t Heb. 
from 
the  hand 
of  the 
grave. 

II  Or  .hell. 
9 Job  27. 
19. 

tHeb. 
in  his 
life. 

rDe29.19 
Lu.12.19. 
tHeb. 
The  soul 
shall  'go. 
sGel5.15 

I Job  33. 
30.Ps.  56. 
13. 

tt  ver.  12. 
xEc.3.19. 

II  Or,  for 
Asaph , 
See  lCh. 
15.  17.  & 
25.2.2Ch. 
29.  30. 
aNe.9.32. 
Is.  9.  6. 
Je.32.  18. 
bPs.48.2. 
cDe.33.2. 
Ps.  80.  1. 
dLe.  10.2. 
Nu.16.35. 
Ps.  97.  3. 
Da.  7. 10. 
eDe.4.26. 
& 31.  28. 
&32.1.1s. 
1.2.ML  6. 
1.  2. 

fDe.33. 3. 
Is.  13.3. 
JEx.  20.2. 
Ac.  17.25. 


t Heb. 

with  me. 
PEx.19.5. 
De.10.14. 
Job41.11. 
Ps.  24.  1. 

1 Co.  10. 
26,  28. 

9 Ho.  14.2. 
He.  13. 15. 
r De.  23. 
21.Job22. 
27. Ps.  76. 
II.  Ec.  5. 
4,  5. 

8 Job  22. 

27. Ps.9i. 
15.  & 107. 
6,  13,  19, 

28.  Zee. 
13.9. 

4 ver.  23. 
Ps.22. 23. 
u Ko.  2. 
21,22. 
*Ne.9.26. 
yRo.1.32. 
tHeb. 
thy  por- 
tion was 
with 
adulter- 
ers. 

zlTi.5.22. 
t Heb. 
Thou 
sendest. 
aPs.52.  2.‘ 
bEc.8.11, 
12.1s.  26. 

10.  & 57. 

11. 

cSee  Ro. 
2.  4. 

dPs.90.8. 
eJob8.13. 
Ps.  9. 17. 
Is.51.  13. 
fPs.27.  6. 
Ro.  12. 1. 
SGa.6.16. 
t Heb. 
that  dis- 
poseth 
his  way. 
cir.  1034. 
*2Sa.  12. 
l.&ll.  2, 
4. 

aver.9.Is. 

43.  25.  & 

44.  22. 
Col. 2. 14. 
b He.  9. 
14.1Jn.  1.' 
7,9Rel.5 
cPs.32. 5. 
& 38.  18. 
dGe.20.6. 
& 39.  9. 
Le.5.  19. 
& 6.  2. 

2 Sa.  12. 
13. 

e Lu.  15. 
21. 

fRo.  3.  4, 

5 Job  14. 
4.  Ps.58.3. 
John3.  6. 
Ro.5. 12. 
Ep  2.  3. 


is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a 
thousand  hills. 

11  I know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains:  and  the  wild  heasts 
of  the  field  are  fmine, 

12  If  1 were  hungry,  I would 
not  tell  thee : P for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  Will  1 eat  the  flesh  of  bulls, 
or  drink  the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  tJ Offer  unto  God  thanksgi  v- 
ing;  and  rpay  thy  vows  unto 
the  Most  High : 

15  And  “call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble : I will  delivei 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith,  What  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare  my  statutes,  or  that 
thou  shouldest  take  my  cove- 
nant in  thy  mouth  ? 

17  “Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  xcastest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a thief, 
then  thou  yconsentedst  with 
him,  and  fhastbeen  zpartaker 
with  adulterers. 

19  fThou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  athy  tongue  frameth 
deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest 
against  thy  brother;  thou  slan- 
derest  thine  own  mother’s  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done, 
b and  1 kept  silence  ; c thou 
thoughtest  that  I was  altogether 
such  an  one  as  thyself : but  (1 1 
will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them 
in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
eforget  God.  lest  I tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  be  none  to  de- 
liver. 

23  f Whoso  offereth  praise  glo- 
rifieth  me : and  gto  him  fthat 
ordereth  his  conversation  aright 
willl  shew  the  salvation  of  God. 

PSALM  LI. 

David  prayeth  for  remission  of  sins, 
whereof  he  maketh  a deep  confes- 
sion, 1.  6 He  prayeth  for  sanctifica- 
tion. 16  God  delighteth  not  in  sacri- 
fice, but  in  sincerity.  18  He  prayeth 
for  the  church. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David,  '"when  Nathan  the  prophet 
came  unto  him,  after  he  had  gone  in 
to  Bath-sheba. 

TTAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O God, 
ii  according  to  thy  loving- 
kindness : according  unto  the 
m ultitude  of  thy  tender  mercies 
ablot  out  my  transgressions. 

2 bWash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

3 For  c I acknowledge  my 
transgressions:  and  my  sin^s 
ever  before  me. 

4 <1  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
1 sinned,  and  done  this  evil  ein 
thy  sight:  fthat  thou  mightest 
he  justified  when  thou  speakest, 
and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

5 gBehold,I  was  shapen  in  iai- 


God  delighteth  not  in  sacrifice. 


PSALMS. 


General  corruption  of  mankind. 


quity ; hand  in  sin  did  my  mo- 
Iher  fconceive  me..  .. 

6‘  B ehold,  thou  desirest  truthnn 
the  inward  parts : and  m the  hid- 
den part  thou  shalt  make  me  to 
know  wisdom. 

7 kPurge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I 
shall  he  clean  : wash  me,  and  1 
shall  be  'whiter  than  snow. 

8 Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  glad- 
ness ; that  the  bones  winch  thou 
hast  broken  “may  rejoice.  . 

9 “Hide  thy  face  from  my  sms, 
and  °blot  out  all  mine  iniquities,  n Je>  16. 

/'TO  ^Create  in  me  a clean  hearts  U7. 

/ O God;  and  renew  It  a right. A>ver>  L 
\ spirit  within  me,  .,S 

711  Cast  me  not  away  (ifi;omOiyi 
i presence ; and  take  not  thy 1 xio- 
Uy-Spirit  from  me.  . 

Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of 
•thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me 
{ with  thy  sfree  Spirit. 

13  Then  will  I teach  transgress, 
ors  thy  ways ; and  sinners  shall 
be  converted  unto  thee.  - 

' — -14-Deliver  me  from  f 'blood- 
guiltiness,  O God,  thou  God  of 
my  salvation : and  umy  tongue 
shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righte- 
ousness. 

15  O Lord,  open  thou  my  lips, 

and  my.  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  praise.  — - 

16  For  xthou  desirest  not  sacri- 
fice; IJelse  would  I give  it:  thou 
delightest  not  in  burnt-oflering. 

17  i’The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
broken  spirit:  a broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O God,  thou  wilt 

*jaot  despise.  that  1 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  plea-f  should 

Bure  unto  Zion  : build  thou  the/  give  it. 
walls  of  Jerusalem.  yps.  34. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  18.  is.  57. 
with  “the  sacrifices  of  righteous-  35  &66.2. 

/ ness,  with  burnt-offering,  and  zPs.  4.  5. 
{ whole  burnt-otfering : then  sh ail  Ma!.  3. 3, 
they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine 
altar. 

PSALM  L1L 

David,  condemning  the  spitefulness  of 
Doeg, prophesieth  his  destruction,  1. 

6 The  righteous  shall  rejoice  at  it.  8 
David,  upon  his  confidence  m God  s 
mercy,  giveth  thanks. 


tHeb. 

’ bloods. 
t2  Sa.  11. 
17.&12.9. 
uPs.  35. 
k 28. 

. '*Nu.  15.  , 
27,30.  Ps.  ' 
40.fi. &50. 
is.  Is. 1.11. 
!Je.  7.  22. 
Ho.  6. 6. 


aPs.  10.4. 
& ]4.  1, 
&c. 

bRo.3.10. 
cPs.  33. 


away,  and  pluck  thee  out  ot  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  eroot  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living,  be- 
lah.  , , 

6 'The  righteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  gand  shall  laugh  at 

7 Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  made 
not  God  his  strength ; but  h trust- 
ed in  the  abundance  of  his  rich- 
es, and  strengthened  himself  in 

. his J| wickedness. 

8 But  1 am  dike  a green  olive- 

tree  in  the  house  of  God : I trust 
in  the  mercy  of  God  for  ever 
and  ever.  . _ 

9 I will  praise  thee  for  ever? 

• because  thou  hast  done  it : ana 

1 will  wait  on  thy  name ; Mor 
it  is  good  before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  LIII. 

David  describeth  the  corruption  of  a 
natural  man.  1.  4 He  convinced)  the 
wicked  by  the  light  of  their  own  con- 
science. 6 He  glorietli  in  the  saivar 
tion  of  God. 


IT  To  the  chief  musician,  Masehil.  A 
Psalm  of  David.  *w]ien  Doeg  the 
Edomite  came  and  *told  Saul;  and 
said  unto  him,  David  is  come  to  the 
house  of  Ahimelech. 

“jftTHY  hoastest  thou  thyself  in 
vV  mischief,  O amighty  man  ? 
the  goodness  of  God  endureth 
continually.  ... 

2 bThy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs ; c like  a sharp  razor, 
working  deceitfully. 

3 Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good  ; and  flying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.  Selah.. 

4 Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words. || O thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5 God  shall  likewise  fdestroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 


♦Ez.22.9. 
al  Sa.  21. 


b?s.  50. 
19. 

:Ps.  57.4. 
& 59.7. & 
64.  3. 
dJe.  9.  4, 
5. 

II  Or,  and 
the  de- 
ceitful 
tongue. 
tHeb. 
beat  thee 
doivn. 


UTo  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath 
Masehil,  A Psalm  of  David.  . 

T'HE  afool  hath  said  in  his 
L heart.  There  is  no  God.  Cor- 
runt  are  they,  and  have  done 
abominable  iniquity  : * there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2 God  clooked  down  from  hea- 
ven upon  the  children  of  men,  to 
see  if  there  were  any  that  did  un- 
derstand. that  did  <'seek  God. 

3 Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back  : they  are  altogether  be- 
come filthy ; there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one..  . 

4 Have  the  workers  ol  iniquity 
eno  knowledge  1 who  eat  up  my 
people  as  they  eat  bread : they 
have  not  called  upon  God. 

5 fThere  fwere  they  in  great 
fear,  where  no  fear  was:  for  God 
hathgscattered  the  hones  ol  him 
that  encampeth  against  thee: 
thou  hast  put  them  to  shame,  be- 
cause God  hath  despised  them, 

6 hf  Oh  that  the  salvation  ol  Is- 
rael were  come  out  of  Zion . when 
Godbringeth  back  the  captivity 
of  his  people,  J acob  shallrejoice, 
and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 

David,  complaining  of  the  Ziphims. 
prayeth  for  salvation,  1.  4 Upon  his 
confidence  in  God’s  help  he  promis- 
ed! sacrifice. 

If  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginotli, 
q Sa.  23.  Masehil.^  Psalm  of  David  *wJ.en 
19  &2C  1 the  Ziphi  ms  came  and  said  to  Saul, 
19. Doth  iiot  David  lllde  lumself  With 

us? 

CAVE  me,0  God, by  thy  name, 
O and  judge  me  by  thystrength. 

2 Hear  my  prayer.  O God:  give 
ear  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

3 For  dstrangers  are  risen  up 

against  me,  and  oppressors  seel 
. a - »» /-./-kill  • fl-wjv  Iiqva  n or. so 


me,  

a?ter  my  soul:  they  have  not  set 
God  before  them.  Relah. 


David  prayetn  in  distress. 


He  complaineth  of  his  enemies 


4 Behold,  God  is  mine  helper : 

bthe  Lord  is  with  them  that  up- 
hold my  soul. 

5 He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
f mine  enemies ; cut  them  off c 
in  thy  truth. 

6 1 will  freely  sacrifice  unto 
thee  : I will  praise  thy  name,  O 
Lord  ; dfor  it  is  good. 

7 For  he  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  all  trouble : eand  mine  eye 
hath  seen  his  desire  upon  mine 
enemies. 

PSALM  LV. 

David  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of  his 
fearful  case,  1.  9 He  prayeth  against 
his  enemies,  of  whose  wickedness 
and  treachery  he  complaineth.  16  He 
comforteth  himself  in  God’s  preser- 
vation of  him,  and  confusion  of  his 
enemies. 


niVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O God; 
U and  hide  not  thyself  from  my 
supplication. 

2 Attend  unto  me,  and  hear  me: 
I amourn  in  my  complaint,  and 
make  a noise ; 

3 Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppress- 
ion of  the  wicked  : bfor  they 
cast  iniquity  upon  me,  and  in 
wrath  they  hate  me. 

4 cMy  hear  t is  sore  pained  with- 
in me  : and  the  terrors  of  death 
are  fallen  upon  me. 

5 Fearfulness  and  trembling  are 
come  upon  me,  and  horror  hath 
/•overwhelmed  me. 

6 And  I said,  Oh  that  I had 
wings  like  a dove!  for  then 
would  I fly  away,  and  beat  rest. 

7 Lo,  then  would  I wander  far 
off,  and  remain  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Selah. 

8 I would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and  tem- 
pest. 

9 Destroy,  O Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues : for  I have  seen 
d violence  and  strife  in  the  city. 
.10  Day  and  night  they  go  about 
it  upon  the  walls  thereof : mis- 
chief also  and  sorrow  are  in  the 
midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof : deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  eFor  it  was  not  an  enemy 
that  reproached  me;  then!  could 
hare  borne  it:  neither  ims  it  he 
that  hated  me  that  did  fmagni- 
fy  himself  against  me  ; then  I 
would  havehidmyselffromhim: 

13  But  it  xoas  thou,  fa  man 
mine  equal,  s my  guide,  and 
mine  acquaintance. 

14  fWe  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  h walked  unto  the 
Bouse  of  Godin  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them'go  downquick  into 
I!  hell ; for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwellings,  and  among  them. 

13  As  tor  me,  I will  call  upon  , 
520 


7. 

tHeb. 
those 
that  ob- 
serve me. 
Ps.  5.  8. 
cPs.  89. 
49. 
dPs.52. 9. 
ePs.  59. 
10.  & 92. 


b2  Sa.  16 
■,8.&19. 


dJe.  6.  7. 
ePs.41.9. 
fPs.  35. 
26.  & 38. 
16. 

tHeb.  a 
man  ae- 
cording 
to  my 
rank. 

%2  Sa.  15. 
12.  & 16. 
23.  Pa.41. 
9.,Je.9.4. 
tHeb. 
Who 
sweeten- 
ed coun- 
sel. 

hPs.42.4. 
i Nu.  16. 


kDa.6.10. 

Lu.  18. 1. 
Ac.  3.1.  & 
10,3,9,30. 
lTh.5.17. 
12  Ch.  32. 
7,  8. 
“De.  33. 
27. 

I!  Or, 
With 
whom 
also 
there 
be  no 
changes , 
yet  they 
fear  not 
God. 

11  Ac.  12.1. 
°Ps.  7.  4. 
tHeb.  he 
hath -pro- 
faned. 
PPs.  28.3. 
& 57.  4. 
& 62.4.  & 
64.3.  Pr.5. 
3,4.  & 12. 
18. 

9Ps.  37.5. 
Mat.  6.25. 
Lu.  12.22. 
lPe.5.7. 
\\0r,  gift. 

!.  37.24 
sPs.  5. 6. 
tHeb. 
men  of 
bloods 
and  de- 
ceit. 
tHeb. 
shall  not 
half 
their 
days. 
tJob  15. 
32.  Pr.10. 
27.  Ec.  7. 
17. 

II  Or, 
a golden 
Psalm 
of  Da- 
vid. So 
Ps.  16. 

1 Sa.  21. 
11. 

aPs.57.1. 
tHeb. 
Mine  ob- 
servers, 
Ps.54.5. 
bPs.57.3. 
!ver.  10, 
11. 

dPs.  118. 
6.  Is. 31.3. 
He.13.6. 
ePs.59.3. 
& 140.  2. 
fPs.7140. 
SMal.  3. 
16. 

bRo.8.3l. 

» ver.  4.  | 


God : and  the  Lord  shall  save 
me. 

17  ^Evening,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  I pray,  and  cry 
aloud:  and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that 
was  against  me : for  ffhere  were 
many  with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear  and  afflict 
thenn  meven  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  || Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God. 

20  He  hath  nput  forth  his  hands 
against  such  as  °be  at  peace  with 
him  : the  hath  broken  his  cove- 
nant. 

21  ?The  words  of  his  mouth 
were  smoother  than  butter,  but 
war  was  in  his  heart : his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 

22  ^Cast  thy  ||burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee: 
rhe  shall  never  suffer  the  right- 
eous to  be  moved, 

23  But  thou,  O God,  sh alt  bring 
them  down  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction : s f bloody  and  deceit- 
ful men  f tshall  not  live  out  half 
their  days ; but  I will  trust  in 
thee. 

PSALM  LVL 
David,  praying  to  Godin  confidence 
of  liis  word,  complaineth  of  his  ene- 
mies, 1.  9 He  professeth  his  confi- 
dence in  God’s  word,  and  promiseth 
to  praise  him. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  uponJonath-  ' 
elem-rechokim,  IIMiehtam  of  David, 
when  .the  *Philistines  took  him  in 
Gath. 

BE  amerciful  unto  me,  O God : 

for  man  would  swallow  me 
up ; he  fighting  daily  oppresseth 
me. 

2  fMine  enemies  would  daily 
^swallow  me  up : for  they  he 
many  that  fight  against  me,  O 
thou  Most  High. 

3  What  time  I am  afraid,  I will 
trust  in  thee. 

4  cIn  God  I will  praise  his 
word,  in  God  I have  put  my 
trust ; dl  will  not  fear  what  flesh 
can  do  unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words : all  their  thoughts  arc 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  eThey  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  fwhen  they 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  iniquity1/ 
in  thine  anger  cast  down  the 
people,  O God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings  •. 
put  thou  my  tears  into  thy  bot- 
tle : Zare  they  not  in  thy  book  i 
9 When  I cry  unto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back: 
this  I know;  for  bGod  is  for  me. 

10  Bn  God  will  I praise  his 


II  Or,  De- 
stroy 
not , A 
golden 
Psalm. 
*lSa.  22. 

I.  *24.3. 
Ps.  142, 
title. 
aPs.56.1. 
bP  s.  17. 8. 
& 63.  7. 
cls.26.20. 
dPs.  138. 
8. 

ePs.  144. 

5,  7. 

II  Or, 
he  re- 
Vroach- 
eth  him 
that 
would 
swallow 
me  up. 
fPs.56.I. 
SPs.  40. 

II. &43.3. 
& 61.  7. 
hPr.  30. 
14. 

iPs.  55. 
21.&64.3. 
kver.  11 
Ps.  108.5. 
IPs.  7. 15, 
16.&9.15. 
mPs.  108. 
1,  &c. 

IIO  r,  pre- 
pared. 
nPs.  16.9. 
& 30.  12. 
*108.1,2. 
°Ps.  108. 
3. 

PPs.  36.5. 
& 71.  19. 
& 103.11. 
& 108.4. 

9 ver.  5. 

II  Or,  De- 
stroy 
not , A 
golden 
Psalm 
of  Da- 
vid. 

*Ps.  57, 
title. 


aPs.  94.20 
Is.  10.  1. 
bPs.51.  5. 
Is.  48.  8. 
t Heb. 
from  the 
belly. 
c Ps.  140. 
3.  Ec.  10. 
11. 

tHeb  .ac- 
cording 
to  the 
likeness. 
d.Je.8.17. 
||Or,  asp. 
HOr,  be 
the 

chai'mer 
never  so 
cunning. 
eJob4.L0. 
Ps.  3.  7. 
f Jos.  7.  5. 
Ps.112.10 
8Job3.16. 
Ec.  6.  3. 
hPr.  10. 


David’s  confidence  in  God’s  word.  PSALMS, 

word:  in  the  Lord  will  I praise 
his  word. 

11  In  God  have  I put  my  trust : 

1 will  not  be  afraid  what  man 
can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God : I will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  Forkthou  hast  delivered  my 

soul  from  death  : wilt  not  thou 
deliver  my  feet  from  falling,  that 
1 may  walk  before  God  in Jthe 
light  of  the  living  ? ...  - 

PSALM  LVII. 

David  in  prayer  fleeing  unto  God  com- 
plaineth  of  lxis  dangerous  case,  1.  7 
He  encourageth  himself  to  praise 
God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  II A1  taschith, 

Miclitam  of  David,  *when  he  fled 
from  Saul  in  the  cave. 

BE  amerciful  unto  me,  O God 
be  merciful  unto  me : for 
my  soul  trusteth  in  thee : byea. 
in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will 
I make  my  refuge,  cuntil  these 
calamities  be  overpast. 

2 I will  cry  unto  God  Most 
High ; unto  God  dthat  perform- 
eth  all  things  for  me. 

2 eHe  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  ||/rom  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  fswallow  me 
up.  Selah.  God  Sshall  send  forth 
his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions : and 
1 lie  even  among  them  that  are 
set  on  fire,  even  the  sons  of  men, 
bwhose  teeth  are  spears  and  ar- 
rows, and  itheir  tongue  a sharp 
sword.  , _ _ _ 

5  kJ3e  thou  exalted,  O God, 
above  the  heavens;  let  thy  glory 
he  above  all  the  earth. 

6  iThey  have  prepared  a net 
for  my  steps ; my  soul  is  bowed 
down:  they  have  digged  a pit 
before  me, into  the  midst  where- 
of they  are  fallen  themselves. 

Selah.  „ ^ 

7  ™My  heart  is  ||fixed,  O God, 
my  heart  is  fixed  : I will  sing 
and  give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  “my  glory;  awake 
psaltery  and  harp:  I myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  °I  will  praise  thee,  O Lofd, 
among  the  people : I will  sing 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

10  pFor  thy  mercy  is  great  unto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto 
the  clouds. 

11  9Be  thou  exalted,  O God, 
above  the  heavens : let  thy  glory 
be  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LV 111. 

David  reproveth  wicked  judges,!,  3 
described)  the  nature  of  the  wicked, 6 
devoteth  them  to  God’s  judgments, 10 
whereat  the  righteous  shall  rejoice. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  l|*Al-taschith, 

Miclitam  of  David. 

no  ye  indeed  speak  righteous- 
U ness,  O congregation?  do  ye 
judge  upiightly,  O ye  sons  of 
men  ? 


He  prayeth  to  God  to  save  him. 


25. 
tHeb.  as 
living  as 
wrath. 
iPs.  52. 6. 
& 64.  10. 
*107.42. 
kPs.  68. 
23. 

iPs.92.15. 
tHeb. 
fruit  of 
the,  &c. 
Is.  3. 10. 
niPs.67.4. 
& 96.  13. 
& 98.9. 

II  Or, 
Destroy 
not , A 
golden 
Psalm 
of  Da- 
vid. 

*Ps.  57, 
title. 

*1  Sa.  19. 
11. 

Ps.  18. 

48. 

tHeb. 
set  me 
on  high. 
bPs.  56.6. 
1 Sa.  24. 
11. 


ever.  14. 
fPs.  57.4. 
Pr.12.18. 
SPs.  10. 
11. 13.  & 
64.5.&73. 
11. *94.7. 
hi  Sa.  19. 
16.PS.2.4. 


2 Yea, in  heart  ye  work  wicked- 

ness ; aye  weigh  the  violence  of 
your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3 bTlie  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb : they  go  astray 
fas  soon  as  they  be  born,  speak- 
ing lies. 

4 c Their  poison  is  flike  the 
poison  of  a serpent : they  are  like 
dthe  deaf  ||  adder  that  stoppeth 
her  ear ; 

5 Which  will  not  hearken  to 

the  voice  of  charmers,  Ijcharm- 
ing  never  so  wisely.  . 

6 eBreak  their  teeth,  O God,  in 
theirmouth:  breakout  the  great 
teeth  of  the  younglions,0  Lord. 

7 fLet  them  melt  away  as  wa- 
ters which  run  continually:  when 
he  bendeth  his  bow  to  shoot  his 
arrows,  let  them  be  as  cut  in 
pieces. 

8 As  a snail  which  melteth,  let 
every  one  of  them  pass  away  : 
ziike  the  untimely  birth  ol  a 
woman,  that  they  may  not  see 
the  sun. 

9 Before  your  pots  can  feel  the 
thorns,  he  shall  take  them  away 
bas  with  a whirlwind,  fboth  liv- 
ing, and  in  his  wrath. 

10  >The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance: 
k]ie  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  iSo  that  a man  shall  say, 
Verily  there  is  fa  reward  for  the 
righteous:  verily  he  is  a God 
that  “juagetii  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from 
his  enemies ,L  6 He  complaineth  of 
their  cruelty.  8 He  trusteth  in  God- 
] 1 He  prayeth  against  them.  16  He 
praiseth  God. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  H*A1 -taschith, 
Miclitam  of  David  ; *when  Saul  sent, 
and  they  watched  the  house  to  kill 
him. 

1YELIVER  a me  from  mine 
U enemies,  O my  God:  f de- 
fend me  from  them  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

2 Deliver  me  from  the  workers 

of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men,  . 

3 For  lo,  they  liem  wait  for  my 
soul : bfhe  mighty  are  gathered 
against  me;  cnot  for  my  trans- 
gression,nor  for  my  sin,0  Lord. 

4 They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  my  fault:  dawake 
fto  help  me,  and  behold. 

5 Thou  therefore,  O Lord  God 
of  hosts, the  God  of  Israel, a wake 
to  visit  all  the  heathen  : he  not 
merciful  to  any  wicked  trans- 
gressors. Selah. 

6 eThey  return  at  evening:  they 
make  a noise  like  a dog,  and  go 


round  about  the  city. 

7 Behold,  they  belch  out  with 

their  mouth : f swords  are  in 
their  lips:  for  6who,  say  they , 
doth  hear?  , , 

8 But  bthou,  O Lord,  shalt 

521 


David  prayeth  for  deliverance. 


PSALMS. 


He  trusteth  in  God’s  promises. 


laugh  at  them ; thou  shalt  have 
all  the  heathen  in  derision. 

9 Because  of  his  strength  will  I 
wait  upon  thee:  ifor  God  is  fmy 
defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
kprevent  me : God  shall  let  hne 
Bee  my  desire  upon  fmine  ene- 
mies. 

11  “‘Slay  them  not,  lest  my 
people  forget : scatter  them  by 
thy  power;  and  bring  them 
down,  O Lord  our  shield. 

12  aFor  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  their 
pride : and  for  cursing  and  lying 
which  they  speak. 

13  "Consume  them  in  wrath, 
consume  them,  that  they  may 
not  be:  and  t’let  them  know  that 
God  ruleth  in  Jacob  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  Selah. 

14  And  q at  evening  let  them 
return;  and  let  them  make  a 
noise  like  a dog,  and  go  round 
about  the  city. 

15  Let  them  rwander  up  and 
down  ffor  meat,  IJand  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I will  sing  of  thy  power; 
yea,  I will  sing  aloud  of  thy 
mercy  in  the  morning : for  thou 
hast  been  my  defence  and  re- 
fuge in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  3Q  my  strength, 
will  I sing:  1 for  God  is  my 
defence,  and  the  God  of  my 
mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

David,  complaining  to  God  of  former 
judgment,  1 , 4 now,  upon  better  hope, 
prayeth  for  deliverance.  6 Com- 
forting himself  in  God’s  promises, 
he  craveth  that  help  whereon  he 
trusteth. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  *upon  Shu- 
shan-eduth,  ilMichtam  of  David,  to 
teach ; *when  he  strove  with  Aram- 
naharaim  and  with  Aram-zobali, 
when  Joab  returned,  and  smote  of 
Edom  in  the  valley  of  salt  twelve 
thousand. 

0GOD  &thou  hast  cast  us  off, 
thou  hast  1 scattered  us,  thou 
nast  been  displeased;  O turn 
thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to 
tremble;  thou  hast  broken  it: 
bheal  the  breaches  thereof;  for 
it  shake th. 

3  cThou  hast  shewed  thy  peo- 
ple hard  things : dthou  hast  made 
us  to  drink  the  wine  of  astonish- 
ment. 

4  eThou  hast  given  a banner 
to  them  that  fear  thee,  that  it 
may  be  displayed  because  of  the 
truth.  Selah. 

5  fThat  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered;  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  ^spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness; 1 will  rejoice,  I willMi  vide 
iShechem,  and  mete  out  kthe 
valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manas 
522 


2. 

tHeb. 
my  high 
place , 
kPs.21.3. 
1 Ps.  54.7. 
& 92.  11. 
& 112.  8. 
tHeb. 
mine  oh- 
sei'vers, 
Ps  56.  2. 
mSo  Ge. 
4.  12,  15. 
“ Pr.  12. 
I3.&18.7. 
0 Ps.  7.  9. 
P Ps.  83. 
18. 

q ver.  6. 


r Job  15. 
23.  Ps. 
109.  10. 
tHeb. 
to  eat. 

II  Or,  if 
they  be 
noisatis- 
fied,then 
they  will 
stay  all 
night. 
sPs.l8. 1. 
1 ver.  9, 
10. 


* Ps.  80, 

11  Or,  .4 
golden 
Psalm. 

* 2Sa.8.3, 

13.  1 Ch. 
18.  3, 12. 
cir.  1040. 
aPs.44.9 
t Heb. 
broken. 

b 2 Ch.  7. 

14.  ■ 

c Ps.  71. 
20. 

d Is.  51. 
17,22.  Je. 
25.  15. 
ePs.20.5. 


f Ps.  108. 
6,  & c. 
gPs.89.35 
h Jos.  1.6. 
i Ge.12.6. 
k Jos.  18. 
27. 


I See  De. 
33. 17. 

Ge.  49. 

“ 2Sa.8.2. 

0 Ps.  108. 
9.  2 Sa.  8. 
14. 

P 2Sa.8.1. 

II  Or,  tri- 
umph 
thou 
over  me. 
{by  an 
irony  :) 
See  Ps. 
108.  10. 
tHeb. 
•ity  of 
strength 
2Sa.  11.1. 
& 12.  26. 
qver.].& 
Ps.  44.  9. 
&108.11. 
rJos  7.12. 

Ps.  111. 
8.&146.3. 
tHeb. 
salva- 
tion. 

1 Nu.  24. 

18.  1 Ch. 

19.  13. 

11  Is.  63.3. 
aPr.  18.10 
b Ps.27.4. 
°Ps.l7. 8. 
&57.1.  & 
91.  4. 

II  Or, 
make  my 
refuge. 
dPs.SL 
t Heb. 
Thou 
shaltadd 
days  to 
the  days 
of  the 

t Heb.as 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion. 
e Ps.  40. 
ll.Pr.20. 
23. 

1048. 

* lCli.25. 
1,  3. 

I!  Or, 
Only. 
aPs.33.20 
tHeb, 
is  silent , 
Ps.  65.  1. 
b ver.  6. 
t Heb. 
high 
place , 

Ps.  59.  9, 
17. 

cPs.37.24 
dl  s.30.13. 
e Ps.28.3. 
tHeb.  in 
their  i 
ward 
parts. 


seh  is  mine ; lEphraim  also  is 
the  strength  of  mine  head ; mJ  u- 
dah  is  my  lawgiver ; 

8 “Moab  is  my  washpot ; "over 
Edom  will  1 cast  out  my  shoe: 
PPhilistia,  |j  triumph  thou  be- 
cause of  me. 

9 Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
fstrong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O God,  which 
qhadst  cast  us  off?  and  thou,  O 
God,  which  didst  rnot  go  out 
with  our  armies  ? 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  Vain  is  the  thelp  of  man. 

12  Through  God  lwe  shall  do 
valiantly:  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
“tread  down  our  enemies. 

TSALM  LXI. 

David  fleeth  to  God  upon  his  former 
experience,  1.  4 He  voweth  perpe- 
tual service  unto  him,  because  of  his 
promises. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Negi 
nah,  A Psalm  of  David. 

TJEAR  my  cry,  O God;  attend 
Li-  unto  my  prayer, 

2 From  the  end,  of  the  earth  will 

I cry  unto  thee,  when  my  heart 
is  overwhelmed : lead  me  to  the 
rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 

3 For  thou  hast  been  a shelter 
for  me,  and  aa strong  tower  from 
the  enemy. 

4 bl  will  abide  in  thy  taberna- 
cle for  ever : CI  will  ||  trust  in  tlie 
covert  of  thy  wings.  Selah. 

5 For  thou,  O God,  hast  heard 
my  vows : thou  hast  given  me 
the  heritage  of  those  that  fear 
thy  name. 

6 d |Thou  wilt  prolong  the 
king’s  life:  and  his  years  fas 
many  generations. 

7 He  shall  abide  before  God  for 
ever:  O prepare  mercy  eand 
truth,  which  may  preserve  him. 

8 So  will  1 singpraise  unto  thy 
name  for  ever,  that  1 may  daily 
perform  my  vows. 

PSALM  LXII. 

David  professing  his  confidence  in 
God  discourageth  bis  enemies,  1.  5 
In  the  same  confidence  lie  encou- 
rageth  the  godly.  9 No  trust  is  to  be 
put  in  worldly  things.  11  Power  and 
mercy  belong  to  God. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  *Jedu- 
thun,  A Psalm  of  David. 

II  fJlRULY  amy  soul  fwaitefh 
i-  upon  God : from  him  com- 

eth  my  salvation. 

2 bHe  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation;  he  is  my  fdefence;  CI 
shall  .not  be  greatly  moved. 

3 How  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief  agamstaman  ? ye  shall 
be  slain  all  of  you : das  a bow- 
ing wall  shall  ye  be , and  as  a tot- 
tering fence. 

4 They  only  consult  to  cast  Aim 
down  from  his  excellency:  thev 
delight  in  lies:  "they  bless  with 
their  mouth,  hut  they  curse  f in- 
wardly. Selah, 


David's  thirst  after  God’s  sanctuary. 


The  blessedness  of  God’s  chosen. 


Oi 


5 f My  soul,  waitthou  only  upon  fver.  1,2. 

God ; for  my  expectation  isfrom  gje.  3.23. 
him.  , , hiSa.1.15 

6 He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  ps.  42.  4. 

salvation : he  is  my  defence  ; I La.  2. 19. 
shall  not  be  moved.  ips.  is.  2. 

7 sin  God  is  my  salvation  and  kPg  3y  § 

my  glory : the  rock  of  my  strength,  1L  Is  ±0\ 
aMmy  refuge,  is  iri  God.  15, 17. 

8 Trust  in  him  at  all  times ; ye  Ro.  3. 4. 

people,  hpour  out  your  heart  he-  ||  Qr, 
fore  him : God  is  'a  refuge  for  alike. 
us.  Seiah.  1 job  31. 

9 ^Surely  men  of  low  degree  25.  Ps.52. 

are  vanity,  and  men  of  high  de-  7.  Lu.  12. 
gree  are  a lie : to  be  laid  in  the  15.  iTi.fi. 
balance,  they  are  |j altogether  17. 
lighter  than  vanity.  “Job  33. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and 
become  not  vain  m robbery : hf 
riches  increase,  set  not  your 

..  ..heart  upon  them. — - 

f 11  God  hath  spoken  “once  ;\ 

^ twice  have  I heard  this ; that 
w ilpower  belong eth  unto  Godr— ^ 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O Lord,  be - 
longeth  °mercy:  for  pthou  ren- 
derest  to  every  man  according 
to  his  work. 

PSALM  LXII1. 

David’s  thirst  for  God,  1.  4 His  man- 
ner of  blessing  God.  9 His  confi- 
dence of  liis  enemies’  destruction, 
and  his  own  safety. 

If  A Psalm  of  David,  *when  he 
m the  wilderness  of  Judah. 

JGOD,  thou  art  my  God;  ear- 
ly will  I seek  thee : amy  soul 
thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh  long- 
eth for  thee  in  a dry  and  fthirsty 
land,  twnere  no  water  is ; 

2  To  see  Hhy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuary. 

3  °Because  thy  loving-kindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I bless  thee  dwhile 
I live : I will  lift  up  my  hands 
in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  Satisfied  as 
with  f marrow  and  fatness;  and 
my  mouth  shall  praise  thee  with 
joyful  lips : 

6  When  ft  remember  thee  upon 
my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee 
in  the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  gin  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings  will  I rejoice. 

8  My  soul  followeth  hard  after 
thee : thy  right  hand  upholdeth 
me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul 
to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

10  f b They  shall  fall  by  the 
sword ; they  shall  be  a portion 
for  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in 
God;  >every  one  that  sweareth 
by  him  shall  glory:  but  the 
mouth  of  them  that  speak  lies 
shall  he  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

David  prayeth  for  deliverance,  com- 
plaining of  iiis  enemies,  1.  7 He  pro- 


14. 
nRe.l9.1 
II  Or, 
strength. 
0 Ps.  86. 

15.  &103. 
8.  Da.9.9. 
P Job  34. 

11. Pr.24. 

12.  Je.32. 

19.  Ez.  7. 
27.  & 33. 

20.  Mat. 
16.27.Ro. 

2.  6.  ICo. 

3.  8.  2Co. 
5. 10.  Ep. 
6.  8.  Col. 
3.25.  lPe. 
1. 17.  Re. 
22. 12. 

* lSa.  22. 
5.&23.14, 
15,  16. 
a Ps.42.2. 
& 84.2.  & 
143.  6. 
t Heb. 
weary. 
t Heb. 
without 
water. 
bSeelSa. 
4-.21.lCll. 
16.11.  Ps. 
27.4.&7S. 
61. 

cPs.  30.5. 
d Ps.  104. 
33.  & 146. 
2. 


P 8.11.2. 
& 57.  4. 
b Ps.58.7. 
Je.9.3. 
c See  Pr. 
1.11. 

II  Or, 
speech. 
t Heb. 
to  hide 
snares. 
d Ps.  10. 
11.&59.7 
II  Or,  toe 
are  con- 
sumed 
by  that 
which 
they 
haoctho 
roughly 
■ched 
tHeb. 

; search 
earched 
ePs.7.12, 
13. 

tHeb. 
their 
wou?id 
shall  be. 
fPr.12.13. 
& 18.  7. 
g Ps.  31. 
11.&52.6. 
bPs.40.3. 
i J e.50.28. 
& 51.  10. 
k Ps.  32. 
11.  & 
10.&68.3. 
tHeb. 
is  silent , 
Ps.  62.  1. 
aIs.66.23. 
bPs.33.. 
& 40.  12. 
tHeb. 
Words, 
or.  Mat- 
ters of 


ePs.36.8. 
tHeb. 
fatness. 
fPs.  42.8. 
& 119.  55. 
& 149.  5. 
gPs.61.4. 
tHeb. 
They 
shall 
make 
him  run 
out  like 
water  by 
the 

hands  of 


the 
sword. 
hEz.35.5. 
iDe.6.13. 
Is.  45.  23. 
& 65.  16. 
Zeph.1.5. 


c Ps.51.2. 
& 79.  9. 
Is.  6.  7. 
He.  9. 14. 
lJn.1.7,9. 
d Ps.  33. 
12.&84.4. 
e Ps.  4.  3. 
f Ps.  36.8. 
8 Ps.  22. 
27. 

bPs.93.1. 
Ps.  89.9. 
& 107. 29. 
Mat.8.26. 
k Ps.  76. 
10. 

Is.  17. 12, 


misetli  himself  to  see  such  an  evident 

destruction  of  his  enemies,  as  the 
righteous  shall  rejoice  at  it. 
tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A.  Psalm  of 
David. 

TTEARmy  voice,  O God,  in  my 
il  prayer  : preserve  my  life 
from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2 Hidemefromthesecretcoun- 
sel  of  the  wicked ; from  the  in- 
surrection of  the  workers  of  ini- 

uity : 

3 aWho  whet  their  tongue  like 
a sword,  b and  bend  their  bows  to 
shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter 
words : 

4-  That  they  may  shoot  in  secret 
atthe  perfect:  suddenly  do  they 
shoot  at  him,  and  fear  not. 

5 cThey  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  ||matt.er:  they  com- 
mune f of  laying  snares  privily ; 
dthey  say,  Who  shall  see  them  ? 

6 They  search  out  iniquities; 

||  they  accomplish  f a diligent 
search : both  the  inward  thought 
of  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
heart,  is  deep. 

7 eBut  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
with  an  arrow ; suddenly  fshall 
they  he  wounded. 

8 So  they  shall  make  ftheir  own 
tongue  to  fall  upon  themselves: 
gall  that  see  them  shall  flee 
away. 

9 bAnd  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall ideclare  the  work  of  God; 
for  they  shall  wisely  consider  of 
his  doing. 

.10  kThe  righteous  shall  he  glad 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  trust  in 
him ; and  all  the  upright  in  heart 
shall  glory. 

PSALM  LXV. 

David  praiseth  God  for  bis  grace,  1. 
4 The  blessedness  of  God’s  chose*, 
by  reason  of  benefits. 

To  the  chiefMusician,  A Psalm  and 
Song  of  David. 

PRAISE  fwaiteth  for  thee,  O 
i God,  in  Zion : and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

2 O thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
aunto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3 b flniquities  prevail  against 
me : as  far  our  transgressions, 
thou  shalt  cpurge  them  away. 

4 dBlessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  echoosest,  and  causest  to 
approach  unto  thee,  that  he  may 
dwell  in  thy  courts : fwe  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  goodness  of 
thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy  tem- 
ple. 

5 By  terrible  things  in  right- 
eousness wilt  thou  answer  us,  O 
God  of  our  salvation;  who  art 
the  confidence  of  gall  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  and  of  them  that 
are  afar  off  upon  the  sea : 

6 Which  by  his  strength  settetb 
fast  the  mountains;  b being  gird- 
ed with  power : 

7 ‘Which  stilleth  the  noise  of 
the  seas,  the  noiseoftheir  waves, 
kand  the  tumult  of  the  people. 

523 


II 


8 They  also  that  dwell  in  the 
uttermost  parts  are  afraid  at  thy 
tokens : thoumakest  the  out-go- 
ings of  the  morning  and  evening 

Ji to  rejoice. 

9 Thou  Wisitest  the  earth,  and 
||mwaterest  it : thou  greatly  en- 
richestit  "with  the  river  of  God, 
which  is  full  of  water : thou  pre- 
pare stthem  corn,  when  thou  hast 
so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abundantly : ||thou  set- 
tlest  the  furrows  thereof : fthou 
makestit  soft  with  showers:  thou 
blessest  the  springing  thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  fyear 
with  thy  goodness ; and  thy  paths 
drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pastures 
of  the  wilderness  : and  the  little 
hills  frejoice  on  every  side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed 
with  flocks ; °the  valleys  also  are 
covered  over  with  corn;  they 
shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXVI. 

David  exhortetli  to  praise  God,  1,  5 to 
observe  his  great  works,  8 to  biess 
him  for  his  gracious  benefits.  12  He 
vowetli  for  himself  religious  service 
to  God.  16  He  declareth  God’s  spe- 
cial goodness  to  himself. 

^ To  the  chief  Musician,  A Song  or 
Psalm. 

TVFAKE  aa  joyful  noise  unto 
if±  God.  tall  ye  lands: 

2 Sing  forth  the  honour  of  his 
name : make  his  praise  glorious. 

3 Say  unto  God,  How  ^terrible 
art  thou  in  thy  works ! cthrough 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  ||  t submit  them- 
selves unto  thee. 

4 d All  the  earth  shall  worship 
thee,  and  eshall  sing  unto  thee ; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name.  Se- 
lah. 

5 f Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God:  he  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

6 g He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 
land:  h they  went  through  the 
flood  on  foot:  there  did  we  re- 
joice in  him. 

7 He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever ; > his  eyes  behold  the  na- 
tions: let  not  the  rebellious  exalt 
themselves.  Selah. 

8 O bless  our  God,  ye  people, 
and  make  the  voice  of  his  praise 
to  be  heard  : 

.9  Which  t holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  ksuffereth  not  our  feet 
to  be  moved. 

10  For  hhou,  O God,  hast  prov- 
ed us : m thou  hast  tried  us,  as 
silver  is  tried. 

llnThoubroughtest  us  into  the 
net:  thou  laidest  affliction  upon 
our  loins. 

12  ° Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads  ; Pwe  went 
through  fire  and  through  water: 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a t wealthy  place. 

524 


II  Or, 
to  sing. 
1 De.  11. 


aNu.6.25. 
. “J.4.6.& 
31.  16.  & 
50. 3,7,19. 
& 119. 
135. 

' t Heb. 
with  US. 
b Ac.  18. 

’ 25. 


fPs.46.8.  j 
S Ex.  14.  J 


3. 


1 Ps.  17.3. 

Is.  48. 10. 

“Zee.  13. 

9.  IPe.  1. 

6,  7. 

nLa.l.l3. 
°J8.51.23.|gE~'6~3; 
Pis. 43.2. k pB.  10. 
t Heb.  14,  18.  <fc 
I moist.  1 146.  9. 


A prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark. 

13  ql  will  go  into  thy  house  with 
burnt-offerings:  rI  willpay  thee 
my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  f utter- 
ed, and  my  mouth  hath  spoken, 
when  1 was  in  trouble. 

15  I will  offer  unto  thee  burnt- 
sacrifices  of  f fatlings,  with  the 
incense  of  rams;  I will  offer 
bullocks  with  goats.  Selah. 

16 s Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God.and  I will  declare  what 
he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  1 cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled  with 
my  tongue. 

18  1 If  1 regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  notheartne: 

19  But  verily  God  u hath  heard 
me ; he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath 

not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor 
his  mercy  from  me.  ^ 

PSALM  LXVII. 

A prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God ’s 
kingdom,  1, 3 to  the  joy  of  the  people, 

6 and  the  increase  of  God’s  blessings. 
TT  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 

A Psalm  or  Song. 

I  ^ OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and 
vT  bless  us ; and  a cause  his 
face  to  shine  f upon  us.  Selah. 

2 That  Hhy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  c thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 

3 d Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O God ; let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4 O let  the  nations  be  glad  and 
sing  for  joy  : for  e thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  f govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.  Selah. 

5 Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O God;  let  all  the  people  praise 

, thee. 

2-  /6  f Then  shall  the  earth  yield 
’ her  increase ; and  God,  even  our 
own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

7 God  shall  bless  us,  and  g all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear  him. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

A prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark,  1. 
4 An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for 
his  mercies,  7 for  his  care  of  the 
church,  19  for  his  great  works. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  or 
Song  of  David. 

T ETaGod arise, lethisenemies 
-Li  be  scattered  : let  them  also 
that  hate  him  flee  f before  him. 

2 b As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so 
drive  them  away : cas  wax  melfc- 
etli  before  the  fire,  so  let  the 
wiGked  perish  at  the  presence 
of  God. 

3 But  diet  the  righteousbe  glad; 
letthem  rejoice  before  God:  yea, 
let  them  f exceedingly  rejoice. 

4 e Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises 

to  his  name  : <extol  him  that  ri- 
deth  upon  the  heavens  gby  hi3 
name  J AH,  and  rejoice  before 
him.  ' ' 

5 b a father  of  the  fatherless 


God’s  care  of  the  church. 

and  a judge " of  tlie  widows,  is 
God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

6 i God  setteth  the  solitary  fin 

families  : the  bringeth  out  tnoee 
which  are  bound  with  chains : 
but  i the  rebellious  dwell  in  a 
dry  land.  , , , 

7 O God,  mwhen  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
wilderness ; Selah: 

8 “The  earth  shook,  the  hea- 
vens also  dropped  at  the  pre- 
sence of  God : even  Sinai  itselt 
was  moved  at  the  presence  ol 
God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

9 °Thou,  O God,  didst  t send  a 
plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou 
didst  fconfirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt 

therein : t'thou,  O God,  hast 
prepared  of  thy  goodness  for  the 
poor.  , i 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word: 
great  was  the  fcorapany  of 
those  that  published  it. 

12  ‘‘Kings  of  armies  fdid  nee 
apace : and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  ^Though  ye  have  lien  among 

the  pots,  *yet  shall  ye  be  as  the 
wings  of  a dove  covered  with 
silver,  and  her  feathers  with 
yellow  gold.  . , . , , 

14  ‘When  the  Almighty  scat- 
tered kings  ||  in  it,  it  was  white 
as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill 

of  Bashan : an  high  hill  as  the 
hill  of  Baslian.  n 

Id  u Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills  ? 
"this  is  the  hill  which  God  de- 
sire th  to  dwellin',  yea,  the  Lord 
will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  y The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  II even  thou- 
sands of  angels  : the  Lprd  is 
among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the 
holy  place. 

18  ‘‘Thou  hast  ascended  on 
high,  atliou  hast  led  captivity 
captive:  bthou  hast  received 
gifts  ffor  men ; yea,  for  “the  re- 
bellious also,  dthat  the  Lord 
God.  might  dwell  among  them. 

19  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 

daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 
even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Selah.  , . 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God  «f  salvation;  and  “unto 
God  the  Lord  belong  the  issues 
from  death. 

21  But  fGod  shall  wound  the 
head  of  his  enemies,  %and  the 


PSALMS.  David  complaineth  of  Ins  affliction. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 

O God  ; even  the  goings  ol  my 
God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctuary. 

25  m The  singers  went  before, 

the  players  on  instruments  fol- 
lowed after  ; among  them  were 
the  damsels  playing  with  tim- 
brels. „ . 

28  Bless  ye  God  m the  congre- 
gations, even  the  Lord,  ||irom 
“the  fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  “little  Benjamin 
with  their  ruler,  the  princes  of 
Judah  | land  their  council,  the 
princes  of  Zebulun,  and  the 
princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  ‘’commanded 
thy  strength:  strengthen,  U 
God,  that  which  thou  hast 
wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at  J e- 

rusalem  ‘‘shall  kings  bring  pre- 
sents unto  thee.  . 

30  Rebuke  ||  the  company  of 
spear-men,  rthe  multitude  of 
the  bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the 
people,  till  every  one  submit 
limself  with  pieces  of  silver: 

||  scatter  thou  the  people  that 
delight  in  war. 

31  ‘Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt;  “Ethiopia  shall  soon 

Stretchout  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms 
of  the  earth ; O sing  praises  unto 
the  Lord ; Selah  : 

33  To  him  >that  ndeth  upon 

the  heavens  of  heavens,  which 
were  of  old;  lo,  ‘'he  doth  fsend 
out  his  voice,  and  that  a mighty 
voice.  ,.  , 

34  “Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God:  his  excellency  is  over  Is- 
rael, and  his  strength  is  in  the 

|J cloud b^ow  art  terrible  out 
of  thy  holy  places : the  God  of 
Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strength 
and  power  unto  his  people. 
Blessed  be  God. 


it. 

PDe.  26.5 

9. Ps74.19 
tHeb. 
army. 
iNu  31.8, 
9,54.  Jos. 

10.  16.  & 
12.  5 


n etc.  CL  Ui  Ixlo  C IldliACBf  tvtvuj  i 

hairy  scalp  of  such  an  one 
goeth 


roeui  on  still  in  his  trespasses. 

22  The  Lord  said,  I will  bring 
k again  from  Bashan ; I wil  . 
bring  my  people  again  ‘from  the 
depths  of  the  sea  : 

23  kThat  thy  loot  may  be  ||dip- 
ped  in  the  blood  of  thine  ene- 
mies, ^and  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  in  the  same. 


r?s.22.12 
«2Sa.8.2, 
6. 

H Or,  he 
scatter- 
ed. 

‘Is. 19.19, 
21. 
uPs.72.9. 
Is.  45.  14. 
Zepli.  3. 
10.  Ac.  8. 


||6r,even 

many 


■ De.  32 
JS.  b 

Pr.  4.  23.  j 
Re.  1. 18.  t 
& 20.  1.  0 
f Ps.  110.  + 
<5-  c 

Hab.3.13  , 
SPs.55.23  c 
hNu21.33  <j 
iEx.14.22  g 
kPs  58.10  ] 
\\Or.  red.  t 
11  Ki.  21.  ] 
1 19.  ] 


PSALM  LXIX. 

David  complaineth  of  liis  affliction,!. 

' 13  He  prayeth  for  deliverance.  22  He 

devotetb  his  enemies  to  destruction. 
30  He  praiseth  God  with  thanksgiv- 
ing- 

- *JTo  the  chief  Musician  *upon  Sho- 
ahannim,  A Psalm  of  David. 
CAVE  me,  O God;  for  “the 
kJ  waters  are  come  in  unto  my 
soul.  , . . 

' 2 bI  sink  in  fdeep  mire,  wnera 
there  is  no  standing  : I am  come 
into  fdeep  waters,  where  the 

' floods  overflow  me. 

, 3 CI  am  weary  of  my.  crying : 

. my  throat  is  dried : dmine  eyes 
fail  while  I wait  for  my  God. 

" 4 They  that  “hate  me  without 
a cause  are  more  than  the  hairs 

• of  mine  head  : they  that  would 

• destroy  me,  being  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty : then  I 

‘ restored  that  which  1 took  not 

i away.  , _ . 

5 O God,  thou  knowest  my  fool- 
525 


Da*  id’s  complaint  in  affliction.  PSALMS.  David  fmploreth  God’?  speedy  help. 


ishness ; and  my  f sins  are  not 
hid  from  thee. 

6 Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
thee,  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake:  let  not 
those  thatseek  thee  be  confound- 
ed for  my  sake,  O God  of  Israel. 

7 Because  for  thy  sake  I have 
borne  reproach : shame  hath 
covered  my  face. 

8 f I am  become  a stranger  un- 
to my  brethren,  and  an  alien 
unto  my  mother’s  children. 

1 9 *For  the  zeal  of  thine  house 
hath  eaten  me  up ; hand  the  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproach- 
ed thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  i When  I wept,  and  chasten- 
ed my  soul  with  fasting, that  was 
to  my  reproach. 

11  I made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment ; kand  I became  a pro- 
verb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me ; and  >1  was 
tne  song  of  the  fdrunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is 
unto  thee,  O Lord,  “ in  an  ac- 
ceptable time : O God,  in  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear  me, 
in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink : “let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate 
me,  and  out  of  °the  deep  waters. 

15  Let  not  the  water-flood  over- 
flow me,  neither  let  the  deep 
swallow  me  up,  and  let  not  the 
pit  Pshut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

16  Hear  me,  O Lord  ; ‘Tor  thy 
loving-kindness  is  good:  rturn 
unto  me  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  shide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant ; for  I am  in  trouble : 
1 hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul, 
and  redeem  it : deliver  me  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  'my  re- 
proach, and  iny  shame,  ana  my 
dishonour : mine  adversaries 
are  all  before  Lhee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  mjH 
-heart;  and  1 am  full  of  heavi- 
ness : and  UI  looked  for  some  fto/ 
-take  pity,  but  there  was  none 
and  for  * comforters,  but  I founds 

jaone.  — ^ 

v21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for 
rnymeat;  J and  in  my  thirst  they 
gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

22  “Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them : and  that 
which  should  have  been  for  their 
welfare,  let  it  become  a trap. 

23  aLet  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  see  not;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  !>Pour  out  thine  indignation 
■upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrathful 
anger  take  hold  of  them. 

2o  c Let  f their  habitation  be 
desolate  j and  f let  none  dwell 
in  their  tents. 

23  For  4 they  persecute  ehim 
526 


t Heb. 
guilti- 
ness. 

IPs. 31.11 
Is.  53.  3. 
John  1.11 
& 7.5. 
SPs.  119. 
139.  John 
2. 17. 

It  See  Ps. 
89.  50, 51. 
Ro.  15.  3. 
iPs  35.13, 
14. 

kl  Ki.9.7. 
Je.  24.  9. 
Uob30.9. 
Ps.  35.15, 
16. 

tHeb. 
drinkers 
of  strong 
drink. 
“Is.  49.8. 
& 55.  6.2 
Co.  6.  2. 
“Ps  144.7 
0 ver,  1, 
2, 15. 

P Nu.  16. 

33. 

qps.  63.3. 
rPs.25.16 
& 86.  16. 
sPs.  27.9. 
& 102.  2. 
tHeb. 
make 
haste  to 
hear  me. 
tPs.  22.6, 
7.1s.  53.3. 
He.  12. 2. 
“Ps  142.4 
Is.  63.  5. 
tHeb. 
to  la- 
ment 
with  me. 
x Job  16.2 
yMat.27. 
34,48  Ma. 
15.23.  Ju. 

19.  29. 
zRo  11.9, 
10. 

aIs.6.9,10 
Jn.  12.39, 
40.Ro.lI 
10.2CO.3. 
14. 

hi  Th  2.16 
cMat.  23. 
38.,  Ac.  L 

20. 

t Heb. 
their 
palace. 
tHeb.  let 
there  not 
be  a 


28.9.Zec. 
1.  15. 
eIa.  63. 4. 


I tHeb. 
\thy 
mound- 
led. 

I fRo.1.28. 
llOr  .pun- 
ishment 
of  ini- 
quity. 
8Is.26.10. 
Ro.  9. 31. 


h Ex.  32. 
32.  Plii. 4. 
3.  Re.  3. 5. 
& 13.8. 


iEz.1.39. 

Lu.10.20. 

He.12.23. 

kPs.28.7. 


IPs.  50.  K 
14,  23. 
mPs.  34.£ 
!!  Or, 
meek. 


“ Ps.  22. 

26. 


°Ep.  3.  1. 
PPs.96.11 
& 148.  1. 
Is.  44.  23. 
& 49.  13. 
Us.  55.12 
t H<m. 
creep  eth 
rPs.51.18 
Is.  44. 26. 


8 Ps.  102. 

28. 


* Ps.  38, 
title. 
a Ps.  40. 
13, &e.  & 
71.  12. 
t Heb  to 
mg  help. 
bPs.  35.4. 
26.  & 71. 
13. 

c Ps.  40. 
15. 


(1  Ps.  40. 
17. 

0 Ps.  141 
1. 


1023. 
a Ps.  25. 
2,3.&  31. 
1. 

bP  s.31.1. 
cPs.  17.6. 


whom  thou  hast  smitten ; and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  fthose 
whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

27  fAdd  IJiniquity  unto  their 
iniquity : ^and  let  them  not 
come  into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  bbe  blotted  out  of 
the  book  of  the  living,  ’and  not 
be  written  with  the  righteous. 

29  But  I am  poor  and  sorrow- 
ful: let  thy  salvation,  O God, 
set  me  up  on  high. 

30  kl  will  praise  the  name  of 
God  with  a song,  and  will  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  1 This  also  shall  please  the 
Lord  better  than  an  ox  or  bul- 
lock that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

32  “The  Hhumble  shall  see  this, 
and  be  glad : and  “your  heart 
shall  live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  °his  pri- 
soners. 

34  p Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him.  the  seas,  qand  every 
thing  that  fmoveth  therein. 

35  rFor  God  will  save  Zion,  and 
will  build  the  cities  of  Judah  : 
that  they  may  dwell  there,  and 
have  it  in  possession. 

36  sThe  seed  also  of  his  servants 
shall  inheritit:  and  theytbat  love 
his  name  shall  dwell  therein. 

PSALM  LXX. 

David  soliciteth  God  to  the  speedy 
destruction  of  the  wicked,  and  pre- 
servation of  the  godly. 

7 To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David,  *to  bring  to  remembrance. 
il/TAKE  haste,  aO  God,  to  de- 
liver  me;  make  haste  fto 
help  me,  O Lord. 

2 bLet  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
soul : let  them  be  turned  back- 
ward, and  put  to  confusion,  that 
desire  my  hurt. 

3 cLetthem  be  turned  back  for 
a reward  of  their  shame  that 
say.  Aha,  aha ! 

4 Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee : and 
let  such  as  love  thy  salvation 
say  continually,  Let  God  be 
magnified. 

5 <iBut  I am  poor  and  needy : 
emake  haste  unto  me,  O God: 
tho  u art  my  help  and  my  deliver- 
er; O Lord,  make  no  tarrying. 

PSALM  LXXI.  % 

David,  in  confidence  of  faith,- and  ex- 
perience of  God’s  favour,  prayeth 
both  for  himself,  and  against  the  ene- 
mies of  his  soul,  1.  14He  promisefh 
constancy.  17  He  prayeth  ior  perse- 
verance. 19  He  praiseth  God,  and 
promiseth  to  do  it  cheerfully. 

FI  athee,  O Lord,  do  I put  my 
trust ; let  me  never  be  put  to 
confusion. 

2 ^Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape : 
‘‘incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 


David’s  prayer  for  God’s  help 


PSALMS 


David’s  prayer  for  Solomon. 


3 df  Be  thou  my  strong  habita- 

tion, whereunto  I may  continu- 
ally resort:  thou  hast  given 
e commandment  to  save  me ; 
for  thou  art  my  rock  and  my 
fortress.  ^ 

4 f Deliver  me,  O my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out  ot 
the  hand  of  the  • unrighteous 
and  cruel  man. 

5 For  thou  art  gmy  hope,  U 
Lord  / God  : thou  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

8 hBy  thee  have  I been  holden 
up  from  the  womb  : thou  art  he 
that  took  me  out  of  my  mother’s 
bowels  : my  praise  shall  be  con- 
tinually of  thee. 

7 il  am  as  a wonder  unto  many ; 
but  thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

8 Let  kmy  mouth  be  tilled  with 

thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day.  . 

9 lCast  me  not  off  in  the  time 
of  old  age ; forsake  me  not  when 
my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me ; and  they  that  flay 
wait  for  my  soul  “take  counsel 
together, 

11  Baying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him : persecute  and  take  him ; 
for  ihei-e  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  "O  God,  be  not  far  from  me : 
O my  God,  °make  haste  for  my 

kfs^'Let  them  be  confounded 
and  consumed  that  are  adversa- 
ries to  my  soul;  let  them  be 
covered  with  reproach  and  dis- 
honour that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I will  hope  continually, 

and  will  yet  praise  thee  more 
and  more.  . 

15  qMy  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  salva- 
tion all  the  day ; for  rI  know  nob 
the  numbers  thereof. 

18  1 will  go  in  the  strength  ot 
the  Lord  God  : I will  make  men- 
tion of  thy  righteousness,  even  of 
thine  only. 

17  O God,  thou  hast  taught  me 
from  my  youth : and  hitherto 
have  1 declared  thy  wondrous, 
works. 

18  sJSTow  also  fwhen  I am  old 

and  gray-headed,  O God,  forsake 
me  not;  until  I have  shewed 
| thy  strength  unto  this  genera- 
tion, and  thy  power  to  ev^ry  one- 
that  is  to/cpme.  . _ 

19  rThy  righteousness  aiso,  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast  done 
great  things-.  .0  God,  who  is 
like  unto  thee  ? 

:‘0  "Thou,  which  hast  shewed 
jne  great  and  sore  troubles, 
j shalt  quicken  me  again,  and 
shalt  bring  me  up  again  from 
the  depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  shall  increase  my 
greatness,  and  comfort  me  oril 
every  side. 

22  I will  also  praise  thee  f 2 with 
the  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O 


dP6.31.S2, 

3. 

fHeb. 
Be  thou 
to  me  for 
a rock  of 
habita- 
tion. 
ePs.  44.4, 
f Ps.  140. 
L,'4. 

SJe.  17.7. 
17. 


ils.  8. 18. 
Zee.  3.  8. 
1 Co.  4.9. 
k Ps.  35. 


tHeb. 
watch , 
or,  ob- 
serve. 
m2Sa.  17. 

I. Mat.27. 
1. 

n Ps.  22. 

II,  19.  & 
35.  22  & 
38.  21,22. 
°Ps.  70.1. 
P ver.  24. 
Ps.  35. 
26.  & 40, 
14.  & 70. 


8 ver. 
tHeb. 
unto  old 
age  and 
gray 
hairs 
tHeb. 
thine 
arm. 
t Ps.  57. 
10. 


KP  6*60:3. 
yiio.  6.1. 
2. 

t Heb. 
zuiM  the 
instru- 


a2 KL  19.  my  God:  unto  thee  will  1 sing 
22.  is.  60.  with  the  harp,  O thou  aHoly 
One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice 
when  I sing  unto  thee ; and  1)my 
soul,  whichthou  hastredeemed. 

24  0 My  tongue  also  shall  talk 
of  thy  righteousness  all  the  day- 
long : for  dthey  are  confounded, 
for  they  are  broughtunto  shame, 
that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXII.  — 
David,  praying  for  Solomon,  sheweth 
the  goodness  and  glory  of  liis,  in 
type,  and  in  truth,  of  Christ’s  king- 
dom, 1.  18  He  bleaseth  God. 
f A Psalm  ||*for  Solomon. 

GIVE  the  king  thy  judgments, 
O God,  and  thy  righteous- 
ness unto  the  king’s  son. 

2  aHe  shall  judge  thy  people 
with  righteousness,  and  thy  poor 
with  judgment. 

3  bThe  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the 
little  hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  °He  shall  jucGe  the  poor  of 
the  people, he  shall  save  the  chil- 
dren of  the  needy,  and  shall 
break  in  pieces  the  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  das  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure, 
throughout  all  generations. 

6  eHe  shali  come  down  like 
rain  upon  the  mown  grass : as 
showers  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righte- 
ous flourish : fand  abundance 
of  peace  t so  long  as  the  moon 
endureth. 

8  gHe  shall  have  dominion  also 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
9 hThey  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him ; 
;and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust. 

10  kThe  kings  of  Tarshish  and’ 
of  the  isles  shall  bring  presents : 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
shall  offer  gifts.  „ „ „ 

11  lYea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him : all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  “shall  deliver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth ; the  poor 
also,  and  him  that  hath  no  helper. 
13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls 
of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence  : and 
"precious  shall  their  blood  be  ia 
his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him 
t shall  he  given  of  the  gold  of 
Sheba : prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually  ; and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

18  There  shali  be  an  handful  of 
corn  in  the  earth  upon  the  top 
of  the  mountains ; the  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  like  Leba- 
non: °and  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 
17  I’His  name  f shall  endure,  for 
527 


Or,  of. 
Ps.  127, 
title. 

1015. 
aIs.  11. 2, 
3,4.  & 32. 
1. 

b Pg.  85. 
10.  Is. 32. 
17.&52.7. 
cls.  11.4. 


fl  ver.  7, 
17. IPs  89. 
36,  37. 
e2  Sa.  23. 
4.Ho.6.3. 

f Is.  2.  4. 
Da.  2. 44. 
Lu.  1. 33. 
tHeb. 
till  there 
be  no 
moon. 
SSee  Ex. 

23.  31. 

1 Ki.4.21, 

24.  Ps.  2. 
3.  & 80.11. 
& 89.  25. 
Zee.  9.10. 
h Ps.  74. 
14. 

ils.  49.23. 
Mi.  7.  17. 
k 2 Cli.  9. 
21.  Ps.45. 
12.  & 6S. 
29.  Is.  49. 
7.&  60.6, 
9. 

Us.  49.22, 


I I-Ieb. 
one  shall 
give. 


o 1 Ki.  4. 


meat  of  20. 
psaltery.  jP  Ps.  89. 
‘•P8-.92.1,  36- 
2,3  & 160.  f Heb 
3.  It hall  be. 


ever:  this  name  shall  be  con- 
tinued as  long  as  the  sun:  and 
shall  be  blessed  in  him : 
rail  nations  shall  call  him  bless- 
ed. 

18  8 Blessed  be  the  Lord  God, 
the  God  ot  Israel,  'who  only 
doeth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  u blessed  be  hi.s  glorious 
name  for  ever:  xand  let  the 
whole  earth  be  filled  with  his 
glory ; Amen,  and  Amen. 

‘<20  The  prayers  of  David  the 
son  of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXIII.  i 

The  prophet,  prevailing  in  a tempta-  1 
lion,  1,  2 sheweth  the  occasion  there-  < 
of,  the  prosperity  of  the  wicked.  13  ' 
The  wound  given  thereby,  diffidence.  : 
15  The  victory  over  it,  knowledge  of  ; 
God?s  purpose,  in  destroying  of  the  . 
wicked,  and  sustaining  the  righteous.  I 
TT II  A Psalm  of  * Asaph. 
fURULY  UGod  is  good  to  Israel,  J 
A even  to  such  as  are  fof  a clean  ; 
heart. 

2 But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  | 
almost  gone  ; my  steps  had  well  : 
nigh  slipped. 

3 a For  I was  envious  at  the  - 
foolish,  when  I saw  the  prosper-  ' 
ity  of  the  wicked. 

4 For  there  are  no  hands  in  : 
their  death  : but  their  strength 
is  ffirm. 

5 b They  are  not  f in  trouble  as  , 
other  men;  neither  are  theypla-  , 
gued  Hike  other  men. 

6 Therefore  pride  compasseth 
them  about  as  a chain ; violence  ; 
covereth  them  cas  a garment. 

7 4 Their  eyes  stand  out  with  , 
fatness : f they  have  more  than  , 
heart  could  wish. 

8 e They  are  corrupt,  and  fspeak  • 
wicked  ly  con  cerning  oppr  e ssion : 
they  Sspeak  loftily. 

9 Theyset  their  mouth  ^against  < 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue  1 
walketh  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return  ' 
hither : >and  waters  of  a full  cup  : 
are  wrung  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  say,  k How  doth  , 

God  know  ? and  is  there  know-  : 
ledge  in  the  Most  High  ? ; 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  ungod-  ’ 
!y,  who  i prosper  in  the  world ; 
‘they  increase  in  riches. 

13  m Verily  I have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  "washed  my 
hands  in innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have  I 
been  plagued,  and  f chastened 

r morning. 

: I say,  1 will  speak  thus; 
behold,  I should  offend  against 
the  generation  of  thy  children. 
13  "When  I thought  to  know 
this,  fit  was  too  painful  for  me ; 

17  Until  P[  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary of  God;  then  understood 
I q their  end. 

18  Surely  rthou  didst  set  them 
iu  slippery  places:  thou  castedst  ' 
them  down  into  destruction. 

538 


The  desolation  of  the  sanctuary. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into 
desolation,  as  in  a moment!  they 
are  utterly  consumed  with  ter- 
rors. 

20  8As  a dream  when  one  awa- 
ke th  ; so,  O Lord,  1 when  thou 
awakest,  thou  shaltdespise  their 
image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  "grieved, 
and  I was  pricked  in  my  reins. 

22  xSo  foolish  was  I,  and  tigno- 
rant ; 1 was  as  a beast  f before 
thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I am  continu- 
ally with  thee : thou  hastholden 

, me  by  my  right  hand. 

24  > Thou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive me  to  glory. 

25  z Whom  have  I in  heaven 
but  thee?  and  there  is  none  upon 

■ earth  that  I desire  besides  thee. 
' 26  aMy  flesh  and  my  heart  fail- 

• eth:  but  God  is  the  f strength  of 
my  heart,  and  bmy  portion  for 

• ever. 

• 27  For  lo,  "they  that  are  far 

• from  thee  shall  perish:  thou 

• hast  destroyed  all  them  that  dgo 
a whoring  from  thee. 

• 28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to 

• "draw  near  to  God:  I have  put 
my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that 
I may  ^declare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 
it  complainetli  o f th  _ 

...s  sanctuary,  1.  10  He  n_- 

etli  God  to  help  in  consideration  of  his 
power,  18ofli)s  reproachful  enemies, 
, of  his  children,  and  of  his  covenant. 

' TT  il  Mascliil  of  Asaph. 

0GOD,  why  hast  thou  "cast  us 
off  for  ever  ? why  doth  thine 
anger  hsmoke  against  "the  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation, 
<hohich  thou  hast  purchased  of 
old;  the  ||erod  of  thine  inherit- 
| ance,  which  thou  hast  redeem- 
ed; this  mount  Zion,  wherein 
thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  per- 
petual desolations;  even  all  that 
' the  enemy  hath  done  wickedly 
in  the  sanctuary. 

4  'Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
• midst  of  thy  congregations; 
• s they  set  up  their  ensigns  for 
. signs. 

5  A man  was  famous  aceord- 
. ing  as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  up- 
on the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down 
b the  carved  work  thereof  at 
once  with  axes  and  hammers. 

7 5 f They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
’ sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  kby 
casting  down  the  dwelling-place 
of  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8 IT  hey  said  in  their  hearts,  Let 
us  fdestroy  them  together:  they 
have  burned  up  all  the  syna- 
gogues of  God  in  the  land 
. 9 We  see  not  our  signs : lh there 
is  no  more  any  prophet : neither 


The  psalmist  moveth  God  to  helix 


PSALMS. 


He  rebuketh  the  proud. 


! 

tHeb. 

desert. 

L nLa.  2.  3. 

i ■ 

bPs.50.  6. 
& 58.  11. 

clSa.2.  7. 

[ °Ps.44. 4. 

Da.  2. 21. 

d Job  21. 
20. Ps.  60. 

L P Ex.  14. 

3.  Je.  25. 

; 21. 

15iRe.l4. 

1 1 Heb. 

_ break. 

10.  & 16. 
19. 

: Ms.51.  9, 

« Pr.  23. 

' 10.Ez.29. 

5 3.&S2.  2. 

f Ps.  73. 

II  Or, 

10. 

‘ whales. 

SPs.  101. 

J rNu.l4.9. 

8.  Je.  48. 

25. 

h 8 Ps.72.9. 

h Ps.  89. 

- tEx.17.5, 

17.  & 148. 

6.  Nu.  20. 
. 11.  Ps. 

- 105.41. Is. 

14. 

' 48.  21. 

II  Or,  for 

. u Jos.  3. 

Asaph. 

1 13,  &c. 

a Ps.48.1, 

. tHeb. 

<Sic. 

I'ivers  of 
f strength. 

■ xGe.l  14, 

; &C. 

bPs.46.  9. 

• y Ac.  17. 

26. 

Ez.  39.  9. 

• zGe.8.22. 

* tHeb. 

■ made 

c Ez.  38. 
12,  13.  & 
39,  4. 

them. . 

dls.46.12 

[ a ver.  22. 
i Re.16.19. 

ePs.l3.  3. 
Je.51. 39. 

f bPs.39. 8. 

fEx.15.1, 

1 lcCant.  2. 

21.Ez.39. 

; 

20.  Na.  2. 

d Ps.  68. 

13.  Zee. 

5 10. 

12.  4. 

5 eGe.l7.7, 

SNa.  1.  6. 

. 8.  Le.  26 

b Ez.  38. 

44,45.  Ps. 

20. 

106.  45. 
Je.33.2L 

i2  Ch.  20. 
29,  30. 

; f ver.  1 s. 
5 Ps.89.5L. 

kPs.  9.  7, 
8,9.  & 72. 

1 tHeb. 

. ascend- 
eth , 

Jon.  1.  2. 

4. 

lSee  Ex. 
9.16.&1& 
ll.Ps.  65. 

’ II  Or, 

7. 

, destroy 

mEc.5. 4, 

\ not. 

5,  6. 

\ * Ps.  57, 

n2Ch.  32. 

. title. 

22,23.  Ps. 

11  Or,  for 

68.  29.  & 

5 Asaph. 

89.  7. 

■ II  Or, 

tHeb. 

When 

to  fear. 

. 1 shall 

0 Ps.  68. 

- take  a 

35. 

set  time. 

i 

*Ps.39,& 
62,  title. 

, a Zee.  1. 

1 Or,  for 

21. 

Asaph. 

eth  how  long. 

10  O God,  how  long  shal 
adversary  reproach?  shall 
enemy  blaspheme  thy  nam 
ever? 

11  n Why  withdrawest 
thy  hand,  even  thy  right  h 
pluck  it  out  of  thy  bosom. 


inhabiting  the  wilderness. 


up  fmighty  rivers. 


also  is  thine : xthou  hast  p 
ed  the  light  and  the  sun. 


ders  of  the  earth:  2 thou  h 
fmade  summer  and  winter. 


enemy  hath  reproached, 


tions  of  cruelty. 

21  O let  not  the  oppressed  re- 
turn ashamed : Jet  the  poc 
needy  praise  thy  name. 


ii/uiisii.  xiictLl  iOiUUttWitJLU  Lilt 

23  F orgetlSSf  the  voice  of  tlii ri 
enemies:  the  tumult  of  thos„ 
that  rise  up  against  thee  t in- 
creased continually. 

FSALM  LXXV. 

The  prophet  praiseth  God,  1. 
promiseth  to  judge  uprightly.  4 He 
rebuketh  the  proud  by  considera- 
tion of  God’s  providence.  9 He 
praiseth  God,  and  promiseth 
cute  justice. 

ITTo  the  chief  Musician,  i]*Al-taschith, 
A Psalm  or  Song  Hof  Asaph. 


congregation  I will  judge  up- 
rightly. 

3 The  earth  and  all  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  are  dissolved:  lb 
up  the  pillars  of  it.  Selah. 

4 I saidunto  the  fools.  Deal 
foolishly ; - and  to  the  wick 

Lift  not  up  the  horn  : 


34 


5 Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high: 
speak  not  with  a stiff  neck. 

6 For  promotion  cometh  neither 
from  the  east,  nor  from  the 
west,  nor  from  the  tsouth. 

7 But  >>God  is  the  judge:  che 
putteth  down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

8 For  din  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red ; it  is  0 full  of  mixture,  and 
he  poureth  out  of  the  same : flmt 
the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked 
of  the  earth  shall  wring  them 
out,  and  drink  them. 

3  But  I will  declare  for  ever ; I 
will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

10  s All  the  horns  of  the  wick- 
ed also  will  I cut  off;  but  h the 
horns  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
exalted. 

PSALM  LXXVI. 

A declaration  of  God’s  majesty  in  the 

church,  1.  1 1 An  exhortation  to  serve 

him  reverently. 


FI  aJud ah  is  God  known:  his 
name  is  great  in  Israel. 

2 In  Salem  also  is  his  taber- 
nacle, and  his  dwelling-place  in 
Zion. 

3 b There  brake  he  the  arrows 
of  the  bow,  the  shield,  and  the 
sword,  and  the  battle.  Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  c than  the  mountains 
of  prey. 

5  dThe  stout-hearted  are  spoil- 
ed, ethey  have  slept  their  sleep : 
and  none  of  the  men  of  might 
have  found  their  hands. 

6  fAt  thy  rebuke,  O God  of  Ja- 
cob, both  the  chariot  and  horse 
are  cast  into  a dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be 
feared  : and  gwho  may  stand  in 
thy  sight  when  once  thou  art 
angry  ? 

8  11  Thou  didst  cause  judgment 
to  be  heard  from  heaven  ; ithe 
earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  k arose  to  judg- 
ment, to  save  all  the  meek  of 
the  earth.  Selah. 

10  i Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee  : the  remainder 
of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  mVoW,  and  pay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God : "let  all  that  be 
round  about  him  bring  presents 
f unto  him  that  ought  to  be 
feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit  of 
princes:  0 he  is  terrible  to  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXVII. 

The  psalmist  sheweth  whatfiercecom- 
bat  he  had  with  diffidence, 1.  10  The 
victory  which  he  had  byconsiderntion 
of  God’s  great  and  gracious  works. 
TTTo  the  chief  Musician,  * to  Jedu 
thun,  A Psalm  II  of  Asaph 
529 


An  exhortation  both  to  learn 


PSALMS. 


and  to  prennh  the  law  of  God. 


T CRIED  aunto  God  with  my 
1 voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 
voice ; and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

2 >>  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
csought  the  Lord:  tmy  sore  ran 
in  the  night  and  ceased  not:  my 
soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

3 I remembered  God,  and  was 
troubled : I complained,  and  Amy 
spirit  was  overwhelmed.  Selah. 

4 Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  wa- 
king: 1 am  so  troubled  that  1 
cannot  speak. 

5 eI  have  considered  the  days 
of  old,  the  years  of  ancienttimes. 

6 I call  to  remembrance  tmy 
song  in  the  night : SI  commune 
with  mine  own  heart,  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7 hWill  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever?  and  will  he  d>e  favourable 

« no  more? 

8 Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever?  dothkAis  promise  fail  ffor 
evermore? 

9 Hath  God  I forgotten  to  be 
gracious?  hath  he  in  anger  shut 
up  his  tender  mercies?  Selah. 

10  And  I said,  This  is  “my  in- 
firmity : but  I will  remember  the 
vears  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
Most  High. 

11  “I  will  remember  the  works 
of  the  Lord:  surely  1 will  re- 
member thy  wonders  of  old. 

12  I will  meditate  also  of  all 
thy  work,  and  talk  of  thy  doings. 

13  °Thy  way,  O God,  is  in  the 
sanctuary:  p whp  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God ! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest 
wonders:  thou  hast  declared  thy 
strength  among  the  people. 

15  q Thou  hast  with  thine  arm 
redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons 
of  Jacob  and  Joseph.  Selah. 

16  rThe  waters  saw  thee,  O 
God,  the  waters  saw  thee;  they 
were  afraid : the  depths  also 
were  troubled. 

17  fThe  clouds  poured  out  wa- 
ter: the  skies  sent  out  a sound: 
“thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was 
in  the  heaven:  4 the  lightnings 
lightened  the  world : uthe  earth 
trembled  and  shook. 

19  xThy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
thy  path  in  the  great  waters, y 
and  thy  footsteps  are  notknown. 

20  x Thou  leddest  thy  people 
like  a flock  by  the  hand  of  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron. 

PSALM  LXXVIII. 

An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to 
preach  the  law  of  God,  L 9 The 
story  of  God’s  wrath  against  the  in- 
credulous and  disobedient.  67  The 
Israelites  being  rejected,  God  chose 
Judah,  Zion,  and  David. 

IT  * II  Maseliil  of  Asaph. 
t j IVE  aear,  O my  people,  to  my 
IT  law:  incline  your  ears  to 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  i>l  wii]  open  my  mouth  m a 
530 


Ps.  3.  4. 
bPs.  50. 
]5. 

cIs.  26. 9, 
16. 

t Heb. 

my 
hand. 
d Ps.  142. 
3.  & 143.4. 
eDe.32.7. 
Ps.143.  5. 
Is.  51.  9. 
f Ps.42.8. 
gPs.4.4. 
hPs.74.1, 
iPs.85. 1. 
kRo.9.6. 
tHeb. 
to  gene- 
ration 
and 
genera- 
tion. 
Ils.49.15. 
mPs.  31. 
22. 

11  Ps.  143. 


cPs.44. 1. 
dDe  .4. 9. 
&6.7.  Jo 
el  1.  3. 
e Ex.  12. 
26,  27.  & 
13.  8,  14. 
Jos.4.6,7. 
f Ps.  147. 
19. 
SDe.4.9. 
& 6.  7.  & 
11.  19. 
h Ps.  102. 


P Ex.  15. 
11. 
TEx.6.6. 
De.  9. 29. 
r Ex.  14. 
21.Jos.  3. 
15,16.  Ps. 
114.  3. 
Hab.3.  8, 
&c. 
tHeb. 
The 
clouds' 
were 
poured 
forth 
with 
water. 

’2  Sa.  22. 
15.Hab.3. 
11. 
t Ps.97.4. 
u2  Sa.  22. 


y Ex.  14. 
28. 

z Ex.  13. 
21.  & 14. 
19.  Ps.78. 
52.  & 81 

I.  Is.  6i 

II, 12.Ha 
12. 13. 


I!  Or,  A 
Psalm 
for 

Asaph  to 
give  in- 
struc- 
tion. 
aIs.  51. 4. 
bPs.49. 4. 
■Mt  13.35. 


18. 
kEx.32.9.: 
&33.3. 

34.  9.  De. 
9.6, 13.  & 
31.27.  Ps. 
68.  6. 
tHeb. 
that  pre- 
pared 
not 
their 
heart. 

1 ver.  37. 
2.  Ch.  20. 
33. 

tHeb. 
throw- 
ingforth 
“2Ki.  17. 

nPs.  106. 
13. 

°Ex.7,  & 
8,&  9,  & 
10,  & 11, 
&12. 
PGe.32.3. 
Nu.13.22. 
v.  43.  Is. 
19. 11, 13. 
E £.30.14. 
9 Ex.  14. 
21. 
rEx.l5.8. 
Ps  33.  7. 
s Ex.  13. 
21.  & 14. 
24.  Ps. 
105.  39. 
tEx.17.6. 
Nu. 20.11. 
P s.  105.41 
lCo.10.4. 
n De.9.21. 
Ps.105.41 
*De.9.22 
Ps.  95.  8. 
He.  3. 16. 
yEx.l6.2. 
zNu.ll.4. 
tHeb. 
order. 
aEx,17.6. 
Nu.20.lL 
bNu.11.1, 
10. 


parable  : I will  utter  dark  say- 

ings of  old : 

3 cWhich  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4 d We  will  not  hide  them  from 

their  children,  Shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  strength 
and  his  wonderful  works  that  he 
hath  done.  , 

5 For  Hie  established  a fcesti-  “ 

mony  in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a 
law  in  Israel,  which  he  com-_ 
manded  our  fathers,  gthat  they" 
.should  make  them  known  tQ 
their  children : ,8\ 

6 bThat  the  generation  to  coma 
might  know  them,  even  the  chip, 
dren  which  should  he  born : who" 
should  arise  and  declare  them  t& 
their  children: 

7 That  they  might  set  their 

hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the 
works  of  God,  but  keep  his  com- 
mandments: - - 

8- And  i might  not  he  as  theit. 
fathers,  ka  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious generation;  a generation 
}\that  set  not  their  heart  aright, 
.and  whose  spirit  was  not  stead- 
last  with  God. 

9 The  children  of  Ephraim, 
being  armed,  and  t carrying 
hows,  turned  hack  in  the  day  ot 
battle. 

10  “They  kept  notthe  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  walk  in 
his  law ; 

11  And  n forgat  his  works,  and 

his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them.  , . 

12  °Marvellous  things  did  he  m 
the  sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  p in  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

13  q He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through; 
and  r he  made  the  waters  to 
stand  as  an  heap. 

14  sIn  the  day-time  also  he  led 
them  with  a cloud,  and  all  the 
night  with  a light  of  fire. 

15  1 He  clave  the  rocks  in  the 
wilderness,  and  gave  them  drink 
as  out  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  "streams  also  out 
of  the  rock,  and  caused  waters  to 
run  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 
against  him  by  xpro  voicing  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  y they  tempted  God  in 

their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust.  . 

19  3 Yea,  they  spake  against 
God;  they  said,  Can  God  f fur- 
nish a table  in  the  wilderness  ? 

20  “Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
that  the  waters  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  overflowed ; can  he 
give  bread  also  ? can  he  provide 
flesh  for  his  people  ? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  bwas  wroth:  so  a fire 
was  kindled  against  Jacob,  and 


God’s  wrath  against  the 


PSALMS 


incredulous  and  disobedient. 


anger  also  came  up  against  Is- 
rael ; 

22  Because  they  'believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation : 

23  Though  he  had  commanded 
the  clouds  from  above,  4 and 
opened  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  eAnd  had  rained  down  man- 
na upon  them  to  eat,  and  had 
given  them  of  the  corn  of  heaven. 

25  II  Man  did  eat  angels’  food  : 
he  sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  fHe  caused  an  east  wind  f to 

blow  in  the  heaven : and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind.  njgiiir- 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon 
them  as  dust,  and  f feathered 
fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the 
midst  of  their  camp,  round 
about  their  habitations. 

29  s So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
well  filled:  for  he  gave  them 

..their  own  desire ; 

30  They  were  not  estranged 
from  their  lust:  but  bwhile  their 
meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came  upon 
them,  and  slew  the  fattest  of 
them,  and  f smote  down  the 
llchosen  men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  ithey  sinned  still, 
and  kbelieved  not  for  his  won- 
drous works. 

33  iTherefore  their  days  did  he 
consume  in  vanity,  and  their 
years  in  trouble. 

SI  m When  he  slew  them,  then 
they  sought  him  : and  they  re- 
turned and  inquired  early  after 
God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
nGod  was  their  Rock,  and  the 
high  God  °their  Redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  ^’flat- 
ter him  with  their  mouth,  and 
they  lied  unto  him  with  their 
tongues. 

37  For  q their  heart  was  not 
right  with  him,  neither  were 
they  steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  r But  he,  being  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  them  not:  yea, 
many  a time  “turned  he  his  an- 
ger away,  {and  did  not  stir  up 
all  his  wrath. 

39  For  u he  remembered  xthat 
they  were  bat  flesh;  ya wind  that 
passeth  away,  and  cometh  not 
again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  ||  zprovoke 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and 
grieve  him  in  the  desert! 

41  ifea.They  turned  back  and 
tempted  God,  and  ^limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  f rom  the  enemy. 

43  How  c he  1 id  f wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  md  his  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Z >an : 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers 


cHe.3.18. 
Jude  5. 
dGe.7.11. 
Mai. 3. 10. 
eEx.l6.4, 
14.Ps.105 
40.  Jn.  6. 
31.  1 Co. 
10.  3. 
liOr,  Ev- 
ery one 
did  eat 
thebread 
of  the 
mighty , 
Ps.  103.20 
t Nu.  11. 
31. 

tHeb. 
to  go. 
t Heb. 
fowl  of 
wing. 
SNu.  11. 
20. 

hNu.  11. 

33. 

tHeb. 
made  to 
vow. 

II  Or, 
young 
men. 
iNu.l4,& 
16,  & 17. 
kver.  22. 

1 Nu.  14. 
29,  35.  & 
26.64,65. 
m See 
Ho.  5. 15. 
nDe.  32. 
4,15,31. 
"Ex.  15. 
13.  De.  7. 
8.  Is.  41. 
14.&44.6. 
& 63.  9. 
PEz  33.31 
9ver.  8. 
rNu.  14. 
18,20. 
sIs.  48.  9. 
*2Ki.  21. 
29. 

uPs.  103. 
14, 16. 
xGe.  6.  3. 
Jn.  3.  6. 
yjob  7.7, 

16. Ja4.14 
Or, 

rebel 

against 

him. 

ver.  17. 
Ps.  95.  9, 
10.1s.7.13 
& 63. 10. 
Ep.  4.  30. 
He.  3. 16,. 

17. 


16. 

bver.  20. 

II  Or, 
f rom  a f 
iliction. 

' 'er.  12. 
Ps.  105. 
27,  <fcc. 
fHeb.ser. 
dEx.7.20. 
P3.105.29 


eEx.8.24. 
Ps.  105.31 
f Ex.  8.  6. 
Ps. 105.30 
8 Ex.  10. 
13,15.  Ps. 
105.34,35. 
bEx.9.23, 
25.  Ps. 
105.  33. 
tHeb. 
killed. 

II  Or, 
great 
hail- 
stones. 
iEx.  9.23, 
24,25.  Ps. 
105.  32. 
tHeb.  He 
shut  up. 

H Or, 
light- 
nings. 
tHeb.J/e 
weighed 
path. 

„ Or, 
their 
beasts  to 
the  mur- 
rain,, 

Ex.  9.3,6. 
kEx.  12. 
29.Ps.105 
36.  & 136. 
10. 

IPs.  106. 
2. 

1 Ps.  77. 
20. 

n Ex.  14. 

19.20. 
°Ex.  14. 

27,  28.  & 
15.  10. 
tHeb. 
covered. 
PExl5.17 
qPs.  44.3. 
rPs.44.2. 
sJos.  13. 
7.&19.51. 
Ps.  136. 
21,  22. 
tJu.2.11, 
12. 

uver.  41. 
Ez.20.27, 

28. 

xHo.7.16 
yDe.  32. 

16.21.  Ju. 
2.  12,  20, 
Ez.  20.28. 
zDe.l2.2, 
4.  iKi.ll. 
7.&12.31. 
alSa.4.11 
Je  7.12,14 
&26.6,9. 
b.Ju.  18.30 
clSa.4.19 
dJe.7. 34. 
& 16.9.& 
25.  10. 

t Heb. 
praised. 
elSa.4.11 
&22.18. 
f Job  27. 
15.Ez.24. 
23. 

SPs.44.23 

bls.42.13. 


into  blood  : and  their  floods, that 
they  could  not  drink. 

45  eHe  sent  divers  sorts  of  flies 
among  them,  which  devoured 
them ; and  fl’rogs  which  destroy- 
ed them. 

46  gHe  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  caterpillar,  and  their 
labour  unto  the  locust. 

47  hHe  f destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore- 
trees  with  /{frost. 

48  > f He  gave  up  their  cattle 
also  to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks 
to  || hot  thunder-bolts. 

49  He  cas  tupon  them  the  fierce- 
ness of  his  anger,  wrath,  and  in- 
dignation, and  trouble,  by  send- 
ing evil  angels  among  them. 

50  t He  made  a way  to  his  an- 
ger; he  spared  not  their  soul 
from  death,  but  gave  || their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence ; 

51  kAnd  smote  all  the  first-born 
in  Egypt ; the  chief  of  their 
strength  in  1 the  tabernacles  of 
Ham : 

62  But  m made  his  own  people 
to  go  forth  like  sheep,  and  guid- 
ed them  in  the  wilderness  like 
a flock. 

53  And  he  n led  them  on  safely, 
sothattheyfearednot:butthesea 
0 -/overwhelmed  their  enemies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to  the 
border  of  his  Psanctuary,  even 
to  this  mountain,  q which  his 
right  hand  had  purchased. 

55  rHe  cast  out  the  heathen  al- 
so before  them,  and  “divided 
them  an  inheritanceby  line,  and 
made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell 
in  their  tents. 

56  Wet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  ana 
kept  not  his  testimonies  : 

57  But  Turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers : 
they  were  turned  aside  Hike  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  y For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  zhigh  places, 
and  moved  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this , he 
was  wroth,  and  greatly  abhor- 
red Israel: 

60  aSo  that  he  forsook  the  ta- 
bernacle of  Shiloh,  the  tent 
which  he  placed  among  men ; 

61  bAnd  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  in- 
to the  enemy’s  hand. 

62  c He  gave  his  people  over 
also  unto  the  sword ; and  was 
wroth  with  his  inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their 
young  men;  and  Their  maidens 
v/ere  not  fgiven  to  marriage. 

64  e Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword ; and  Rheir  widows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  g awaked  as 
one  out  of  sleep,  and  b like  a 
mighty  man  that  shouteth  by 
reason  of  wine. 

631 


The  desolation  of  Jerusalem. 


PSALMS. 


The  miseries  of  the  church. 


66  And  i he  smote  liis  enemies 
in  the  hinder  parts:  he  put  them 
to  a perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  ta- 
bernacle of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim: 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
the  mountZionkwhichheloved. 

69  And  he  1 built  his  sanctuary 

like  high  palaces , like  the  earth 
which  he  hath  f established  for 
ever.  _ , , , . 

70  m He  chose  David  also  his 
servant,  and  took  him  from  the 
sheep  folds : 

71  fFrom  following  “the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought 
him  0 to  feed  Jacob  his  people, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according  to 
the  integrity  of  his  heart ; and 
guided  them  by  the  skilfulness 
of  his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

The  psalmist  complaineth  ofthedeso 
ktion  of  Jerusalem,  1.  8 He  prayetli 
for  deliverance,  13  and  promiseth 
thankfulness. 

TT  A Psalm  II  of  Asaph. 

0GOD,  the  heathen  are  come 
intoathine  inheritance : bthy 
holy  temple  have  they  defiled ; 
c they  have  laid  Jerusalem  on 
heaps. 

2  dThe  dead  bodies  of  thy 
servants  have  they  given  to  be 
meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven, the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jerusa- 
lem ; e and  there  was  none  to 
bury  them. 

4  f We  are  become  a reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a scorn  and 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us.  _ „ 

5  sHow  long,  Lord  ? wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever?  shall  thy 
^jealousy  burn  like  fire? 

6  i Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  the 
heathen  that  have  k not  known 
thee,  and  upon  the  kingdoms 
that  have  1 not  called  upon  thy 
name.  , 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Ja- 
cob, and  laid  waste  his  dwell- 


kPs.87.2. 
U Ki.  6. 
tHeb. 
found- 
ed. 

lSa.  16. 
11,  12. 
2Sa.7.8. 
tHeb. 
From 
after. 

Ge.  33. 
13.  Is.  40. 
11. 

°2  Sa.5.2. 
lCh.11.2. 
PJ  Ki.9.4. 

Or,  far 
Asaph. 

Ex.  15. 
17.  Ps.74. 


11 0 remember  not  against  us 
llformer  iniquities  : let  thy  ten- 
der mercies  speedily  preventus: 
for  we  are  “brought  very  low. 

9 “Help  us,  O God  of  our  sal- 
vation, for  the  glory  of  thy  name: 
and  deliver  us,  and  purge  away 
our  sins,  pfor  thy  name’s  sake. 

10  **  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say.  Where  is  their  God  ? 
let  him  he  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  by  the  tre- 
venging  of  the  blood  of  thy  ser- 
vants which  is  shed : 

11  Let  rthe  sighing  of  the  pris- 
oner come  before  thee ; accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  t thy 

532 


bPs.  74.7. 
c2'  Ki.  25. 
9,10.2Ch. 
36.  19. 
Mic.  3.12. 
cl  Je.  7.33. 
& 16.4.  & 
34.  20. 
ePs.  141. 

7.  Je.  14. 
16.&16.4. 
Re.,  11. 9. 
f Ps.  44. 
13.&80.6. 
ePs.74.1. 
9,10. &85. 
5.&89.46. 
hZeph.  1. 
18.  & 3.  8. 
iJe.10.25. 
“ 16. 1. 
kls.  45.4, 
5.  2 Th.l. 

8. 

IPs.  53. 4. 
mIs,64. 9. 
II  Or,  the 
iniqui- 
ties of 
them 
that 
were  be- 
fore 
“De.  28. 
43.  Ps. 
142.  6. 

°2  Ch.  14. 


the 
chil- 
dren of 
death. 
sGe.4.15. 
Is.  65.  6,7 
Je.32. 18. 
Lu.  6.38. 
tPs74.18, 
22.&95  7. 
,lPs.74.1. 
&100.  3. 
xIs43.21. 
tHeb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion. 

Ps45,& 
69,  title. 

II  Or, 
for 
Asaph. 
aPs  77.20 
!>Ex25.20 
22.1  Sa.4. 
4.2Sa.6.2. 
Ps.  99.  1. 

De.  33. 
2.  Ps.  50. 
2 .&  94.1. 
dNu.  2. 


11. 
PJe.14.7, 


t Heb. 
ven- 
geance. 
r Ps.  102. 
20. 

t Heb. 
it  /line 
arm. 


18.— 23. 
tHeb. 
come  for 
salva- 
tion to 
us. 

ever.7,19 
La.  5.  31. 
fNu.  6.25. 
Ps.4. 6.& 
67.  1. 
tHeb. 
wilt  thou 
smoke, 
Ps.  74.  1. 
gPs.  42.3. 
& 102.  9. 
Is.  30. 20. 
hPs.  44. 
13.&79.4. 
iver.3,19. 
kls.5.1,7. 
-To  2.  21. 
Ez.  15.  6. 
& 17.  6. 
& 19.10. 
IPs.  44. 2. 
& 78.55. 
mEx.  23. 
28  Jos.24 
12 

tHeb. 
the  ce- 
dars of 
God. 
“Ps.  72.8. 
°Ps.  89. 
40,41.  Is. 
5.5.  Na.2. 
2. 

PIs.63.15. 
918.  49.  5. 


power  fpreserve  thou  those  that 

are  appointed  to  die  ; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neigh- 
bours sseven-fold  into  their  bo- 
som Hheir  reproach,  wherewith 
they  have  reproached  thee, O 
Lord. 

13  So  “we  thy  people  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  will  give  thee 
thanks  for  ever  : xwe  will  shew 
forth  thy  praise  f to  all  genera- 
tions. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

The  psalmist  in  his  prayer  complain- 
et-ii  of  the  miseries  of  the  church.  8 
God’s  former  favours  are  turned  in- 
to judgments.  14  He  prayeth  for  de- 
liverance. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  * upon  Sho* 
ahannim-Eduth,  A Psalm  II  of 
Asaph. 

p IVE  ear,  O Shepherd  of  Isra- 
vT  el,  thou  that  leadest  Joseph 
alike  a flock ; khou  that  dweliest 
between  the  cherubims,  c shine 
forth. 

2 ^Before  Ephraim  and  Benia- 
min and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  fcome  and  save 

„ Turn  us  again,  O God,  f and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine;  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

4 O Lord  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  fwilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  people? 

5 SThou  feedest  them  with  the 
bread  of  tears  ; and  givest  them 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6 b Thou  makest  us  a strife  un- 
to our  neighbours:  and  our  ene- 
mies laugh  among  themselves. 

7 i Turn  us  again,  O God  of 
hosts,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
shine ; and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8 Thou  hast  brought  k a vine 
out  of  Egypt : hhou  hast  cast 
out  the  heathen  and  planted  it. 

9 Thou  m preparedst  room  be- 
fore it,  and  didst  cause  it  to  take 
deep  rootj  and  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  were  like  fthe  goodly 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs  un- 
to the  sea,  and  her  branenes 
“ unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  “broken 
down  her  hedges, so  that  all  they 
which  pass  by  the  way  do  pluck 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast 
of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O 

God  of  hosts:  I’look  down  from 
heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit 
this  vine:  , 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted,  and  the 
branch  that  thou  madest  ^strong 
for  thyself.  , „ 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  it  is  cut 
down:  r they  perish  at  the  re- 
buke of  thy  countenance 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 


PSALMS. 


A complaint  to  Go4. 


17  sLet  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon  the 
son  of  man  whom  thou  madest 
strong  for  thyself. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee : quicken  us,  and  we  will 
call  upon  thy  name. 

19  ‘Turn  us  again,  O Lori/ 
God  of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to 
shine ; and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXI.  ~ — 

An  exhortation  to  a solemn  praising  of 
God,  1.  4 God  ehallengetb  that  duty 
by  reason  of  his  benefits.  8 God,  ex- 
horting to  obedience,  complaineth  of 
their  disobedience,  which  proveth 
their  own  hurt. 

f To  the  chiefMusician  *upon  Gittith, 
A Psalm  ||  of  Asaph* 


sPs.89.21. 
tver.  3. 7. 
* Ps.  8, 
title. 

9 Or,  for 
Asaph. 

8 Le.  23. 
24.Nu.10, 

to. 

II  Or, 

against. 

bPs.  114.1 

cIs.9.4.& 

10.  27. 

tHeb. 

passed 

away. 

dEx.1.14. 


CING  aloud  unto  God  our 
strength : make  a joyful  noise 
unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2 Take  a psalm,  and  bring  hi- 
ther the  timbrel,  the  pleasant 
harp  with  the  psaltery. 

3 Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appoint- 
ed, on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4 For  athis  was  a statute  for 
Israel,  and  a law  of  the  God  of 
Jacobi 

5 This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 
for  a testimony,  when  he  went 
out  II  through  the  land  of  Egypt : 
bwhere  I heard  a language  that 
I understood  not. 

6 UI  removed  his  shoulder  from 
the  burden:  his  hands  fwere  de- 
livered from  dthe  pots.  ■ 

7 u Thou  calledst  in  trouble, 
and  1 delivered  thee ; ft  answer- 
ed thee  in  the  secret  place  of 
thunder : I ^proved  thee  at  the 
waters  of  HMeribah.  Selah. 

8 h Hear,  O my  people,  and 
I will  testify  unto  thee:  O Is- 
rael, if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto 
me; 

9 i There  shall  no  ^strange  god 
be  in  thee;  neither  shalt  thou 
worship  any  strange  god. 

10  U am  the  Lord  thy  God 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt:  “open  thy  mouth 
wide,  and  f will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice  ; and  Israel 
would  “none  of  me. 

12  °So  I gave  them  up  [[unto 
their  own  hearts’  lust:  and  they 
walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

13  POli  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways! 

14  I should  soon  have  subdu- 
ed their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adversa- 
ries. 

15  ‘i  The  haters  of  the  Lord 
should  have  Ijfsubmitted  them- 
selves unto  him  : but  their  time 
fehould  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  rhave  fed  them 
also  f with  the  finest  ofthe  wheat: 
and  with  honey  sout  of  the  rock 
should  I have  satisfied  thee. 


eEx.2.23. 
& 14.  10. 
Ps.  50.15. 
f Ex.  19. 
19. 


SEx.17.6, 
7.  Nu.  20. 
13. 


hPs.  50.7. 


iEx.  20.3, 
5. 

kDe32.12 
Is.  43. 12. 


lEx.20.2. 
mPs.  37.3 
4.,Jn.l5.7. 


Ep.  3.  20. 
“Ex. 32.1. 
De.32.15, 


°Ac.7.42. 
& 14.  16. 
Ro.  1.  24, 
26. 

II  Or,  to 
the  hard- 
ness of 
their 
hearts , 
or  imagi- 
nations. 
PDe.  5.29 
&10.12.13 
& 32.  29. 
Is.  48. 18. 
qPs.18.45 
Ro.  1. 30. 
llOr, 
yielded 
feigned 
obedi- 


tHeb. 

lied. 

rDe  32.13 
14.Ps.147 
14. 

t Heb. 
with  the 
fat  of 
wheat. 
®Job29.6. 


II  Or,  for 
Asaph. 
a2  Cli.19. 
6.Ec.  5.8. 
bEx.21.6. 
& 22.  28. 
cDe.l.l7. 
2Ch.l9.7. 
Pr.  18.  5. 
t Heb. 
Judge. 
dJe.22.3. 
e Job  29. 
12.Pr.24. 
11. 

fMi.  3. 1. 

SPs.11.3. 

& 75.,3. 

tHeb. 

moved. 

hEx.22.9, 

28.  ver.  1. 

Jn.10.34. 

iJob21.32 

Ps.  49.12. 

Ez.31.I4. 

kMi.7.2,7 

I Ps.  2.  8. 
Re.  11. 15. 

II  Or,  for 
Asaph. 
aPe.  28.1. 
&3S.22& 
109.  1. 
bPs.  2.  1. 
Ac.  4.  25. 
cPs.81.15 
dPs.27.5. 
& 31.  20. 
eSeeEs.3 
6,9.Je.ll. 
19&31.36 
tHeb. 
heart. 
fSee2Ch. 
20.1,10,11 


tHeb. 

they 
have 
been  an 
arm  to 
thechild- 
ren  of 
Lot. 


SNu.31.7. 
Ju.  7.  22. 


hJu.4.15, 

24.&5.21. 

i2Ki.9.37. 

Zephl.17 

kJu.7.25 


“Is.17.13 

14. 

“Ps.35.5. 


PSALM  LXXXII. 

The  psalmist,  having  exhorted  the 
judges,  1,  5 and  reproved  their  negli- 
gence, 8prayeth  God  to  judge. 

TT  A Psalm  ||  of  Asaph. 

( j)-OD  astandeth  in  the  congre- 
GT  gation  of  the  mighty;  h® 
judgeth  among  bthe  gods. 

2 How  long  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  “accept  the  persona 
of  the  wicked  ? Selah. 

3 fDefend  the  poor  and  father- 
less : ddo.  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4 eDeliver  the  poor  and  needy: 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5 They  f know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand : they  walk  on 
in  darkness : sall  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  are  tout  of  course. 

6 bl  have  said,  Ye  are  gods; 
and  all  of  you  are  children  of  the 
Most  High. 

7 But  «ye  shall  die  like  men, 
and  fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8 kArise,  O God,  judge  the 
earth : ifor  thou  shalt  inherit  all 
nations. 

PSALM  LXXXIIL 
A complaint  to  God  of  the  enemies’ 
conspiracies,  1.  9 A prayer  against 
them  that  oppress  the  church. 

TTA  Song  or  Psalm  l|  of  Asaph. 
TYEEP  anot  thou  silence,  O 
God:  hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  still,  O God. 

2 For  lo,  bthine  enemies  make 
a tumult;  and  they  that  chate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3 They  have  taken  crafty  coun- 
sel against  thy  people,  and  con- 
sulted ^against  thy  hidden  ones. 

4 They  have  said,  Come, andelet 
us  cut  them  oil’ from  being  a na- 
tion; thatthe  name  of  Israel  may 
be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5 For  they  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  fconsent:  they 
are  confederate  against  thee  : 

6 fThe  tabernacles  of  Edom, 
and  the  Ishmaelites ; of  Moab, 
and  the  Hagarenes ; 

7 Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and  Am- 
alek:  the  Philistines  with  the 
inhabitants  of  Tyre ; 

8 Assuralso  is  joined  with  them: 
fthey  have  holpen  the  children 
of  Lot.  Selah. 

9 Do  unto  them  as  unto  the 
gMidianites;  as  to  hSisera,  as  to 
Jabin,  at  the  brook  of  Kison : 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor: 
‘they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  likekOreb, 
and  like  Zeeb:  yea,  all  their  prin- 
ces as  iZebah,  and  as  Zalmunna : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to 
ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
possession. 

13  mO  my  God,  make  them  like 
a wheel;  “as  the  stubble  before 
the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burneth  a wood, 

633 


The  blessedness  of  God’s  service. 


PSALMS. 


David  imploreth  God’s  aid- 


°De,  32.22 

bPs.  32.1. 

PJob9.l7. 

9Ps.  35.4, 

||  Or  .thou 

26. 

hast 
turned 
thine  an- 
ger from 
waring 
hot , De. 

and  as  the  flame  °setteth  the 

mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So  persecute  them  pwith  thy 
tempest,  and  make  them  afraid 
with  thy  storm.  . 

1(3  4FiH  their  faces  with  shame; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name,  O 

17  Letthem  be  confounded  and 
troubled  forever ; yea,  letthem 
be  put  to  shame,  and  perish : 

18  1-That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  sname  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  ‘the  Most  High 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

The  prophet,  longing  for  the  commu- 
nion of  the  sanctuary,  1,  4 slieweth 
how  blessed  they  are  that  dwell  there- 
in. 8 He  prayeth  to  be  restored  un- 
to it. 

To  the  chief  Musician  *upon  Gittith, 

A Psalm  II for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  aamia,ble  are  thy  taber- 
nacles, O Lord  of  hosts! 

2  t>My  soul  longeth,'  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  ot  the 
Lord  : my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
an  house,  and  the  swallow  a 
nest  for  herself,  where  she  may 
lay  her  young,  even  thine  altars, 

O Lord  of  hosts,  my  King,  and 
my  God.  . , , _ 

4  c Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house:  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.  Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
strength  is  in  thee;  in  whose 
heart  are  the  ways  of  them, 

6  PF7io  passing  through  the  val- 
ley||<k)f  Baca  make  it  a well;  tae 
rain  also  ffilleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  ||efrom  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  m 
Zion  fappeareth  before  God. 

8  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer : give  ear,  O God  ot 
Jacob.  Selah. 

9  Behold,  gO  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

30  For  a day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a thousand.  1 1 had 
rather  be  a door-keeper  in  the  I*"®- 
house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwelll  115'9  ^ 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness.  n.&  119. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  «>  a sun 
and  ishield : the  Lord  will  give 


rPs.59.13 
sEx.  6.3- 
tPs.  92.8. 
Pa.8,  ti- 
tle. 

II  Or,  of. 

1023. 
aPs.  27.4. 
bPs.  42.1, 
2.  & 63.1. 
&73.2S& 
119.  20. 
CP?.  65.4. 
II  Or,  of 
mulber- 
ry-trees 
make 
him  a 
well,&  c. 
d 2 Sa.  5. 
22,23. 


liOr from 
company 
to  com- 
pany. 
ePr.  4.18. 
2Co.3.18. 
f De.  16. 
16.Zec.L4 
16. 

SGe.15.1. 
ver.ll. 
t Heb.  I 
would 
choose 
rather  to 
sit  at  the 
thresh- 
old. 

hls.60. 19 


cPs.  80.7. 
dPs.74.1. 
& 79.5.& 


fHab.2.1. 
SZec  9.10 


21. 

ils.46. 13. 
kZec.2.5. 
Jn.  1.  14. 
IPs.  72.3. 
Is.  32.  17. 
Lu.  2. 14. 
mIs.  45.8. 
nPs. 84.11 
Ja.  1.  17. 
°Ps.  67.6. 
PPs.89.14 


grace  and  glory;  kno  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them  that 
walk  uprightly. 

12  O Lord  ot  hosts,  iblessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 
PSALM  LXXXV. 

The  psalmist,  out  of  the  experience  of 
former  mercies,  prayeth  tor  the  con- 
tinuance thereof,  I.  8 He  promiseth 
to  wait  thereon,  out  of  confidence 
'of  God’s  goodness. 

T To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  *||for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

T ORD,  thou  hast  been  II  fa- 
Jd  vourable  unto  thy  land : thou 
hast  abrought  back  the  captivi- 
ty of  Jacob. 

634 


kPs.34. 9, 

10. 

IPs.  2. 12. 
* Ps.  42, 
title. 

II  Or,  of. 

II Or,  well 
pleased. 
Ps.  77.  7. 
H Ezra  1. 
11.  & 2.  1. 
Ps.  14.  7. 
Je.  30.18. 
& 31.  23. 
Ez.39. 25. 
Joel  3.  1. 


2 bThou  hast  forgiven  the  ini- 
quity of  tby  people,  thou  bast 
covered  all  their  sin.  Selah. 

3 Thou  bast  taken  away  all  tliy 
wrath:  ||thou  hast  turned  thy- 
self from  the  fierceness  of  thine 

&4  “Turn  us,  O God  of  our  sal- 
vation, and  cause  thine  anger 
toward  us  to  cease. 

5 dWilt  thou  be  angry  with  us 
for  ever?  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  anger  to  all  generations? 

6 Wilt  thou  not  erevive  us 
again  : that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice in  thee  ? 

. 7 Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O Lord, 
and  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8 fI  will  hear  what  God  the 
Lord  will  speak:  for  ghe  win 
speak  peace  unto liis  people,  and 
to  his  saints:  but  let  them  not 
bturn  again  to  folly. 

9 Surely  'his  salvation  is  mgh 
them  that  fear  him ; kthat  glory 
may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met 
together;  1 righteousness  and 
peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

11  “Truth  shall  spring  out  of 
the  earth;  and  righteousness 
shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

12  “Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give 
that  which  is  good;  and  °our 
land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  PRighteousness  shall  go  be- 
fore him ; and  shall  seti^s  in  the 
way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM  LXXXVI. 

David  strengthenetli  his  prayer  by  the 
conscience  ofLis  religion,  1,  5by  the 
goodness  and  power  of  God.  11  He 
desiretli  the  continuance  of  former 
grace.  14  Complaining  of  the  proud 
he  craveth  some  token  of  God’s  good- 
ness. 

TT!I  A Prayer  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O Lord, 
hear  me  : lor  I am  poor  and 

2 Preserve  my  soul;  for  I am 
||holy : O thou  my  God*  save  thy 
servant  “that  trusteth  in  thee. 
3bBemercifuluntome,OLoRD: 

for  I cry  unto  thee  lidaily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  ser 
vant:  cfor  unto  thee,  Q Lord, 
do  I lift  up  my  soul. 

5  <»For  thou.  Lord,  art  good, 
and  ready  to  forgive;  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O Lord,  unto  my 
prayer;  and  attend  to  the  voice 
of  my  supplications. 

7  eln  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee:  for  thou 
, wilt  answer  me. 
ePs.50.i5  j 8 fAmong  the  gods  there  is  none 
f Ex.  15.  i likeunto  thee,  0 Lord ; ^neither 
u.Ps89.6j  ore  there  any  works  like  unto 
SDe.3  24.  j thy  works.  . 

j p 00  i 9 k All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
& 162 is  (made  shall  come  and  worship 
£ 43  7.  before  thee,  O Lord;  and  shall 
Re.  15. 4.  | glorify  thy  name. 


II  Or,  A 
Prayer , 
being  a 
Psalm  of 
David. 

II  Or,  one 
whom, 
thou  fa- 
vourest. 

Is.26.3. 
bPs.  56.1. 
& 57.  1. 

II  Or,  all 
the  day. 
cPs.  25.1. 
& 143.  8. 
dver.  15. 
Ps.  13 
& 145.  9. 
Joel  2.13. 


The  seat  and  glory  of  the  church. 


PSALMS. 


A complaint  in  distress 


10  For  thou  art  great,  and  5do- 
est  wondrous  things:  Hhou  art 
God  alone. 

11  iTeach  me  thy  way,  O Lord; 
I will  walk  in  thy  truth  : unite 
my  heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

12  I will  praise  thee,  O Lord 
my  God,  with  all  my  heart : and 
I will  glorif  y thy  name  for  ever- 
more. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  to- 
ward me : and  thou  hast  mdeliv- 
ered  my  soul  from  the  lowest 
ii  hell. 

14  O God,  “the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies 
offviolentmerahave  sought  after 
my  soul ; and  have  not  set  thee 
before  them. 

15  °But  thou,  O Lord,  art  a God 
full  of  compassion,  and  gracious, 
long-suffering,  and  plenteous  in 
mercy  and  truth. 

16  O Pturn  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me ; give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant,  and 
save  4 the  son  of  thine  hand- 
maid. 

17  Shew  me  a token  for  good ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may 
see  it,  and  he  ashamed : because 
thou,  Lord,  hast  holpen  me,  and 
comforted  me. 


PSALM  LXXXVH. 

The  nature  and  glory  of  the  church,  1. 
4 The  increase,  honour,  and  comfort 
of  the  members  thereof. 

T A Psalm  or  Song  II  for  the  sons  of 
Xorah. 

TTIS  foundation  is  “in  the  holy 
JO.  mountains. 

2 bThe  Lord  loveth  the  gates 
of  Zion  more  than  all  the  dwell- 
ings of  Jacob. 

3 c Glorious  things  are  spoken 
of  thee,  O city  of  God.  Selah. 

4 I will  make  mention  of  <*Ra- 
hab  and  Babylon  to  them  that 
know  me : behold  Philistia,  and 
Tyre,  with  Ethiopia;  this  man 
was  horn  there. 

5 And  of  Zion  it  shall  he  said, 
This  and  that  man  was  born  in 
her : and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

6 eThe  Lord  shall  count,  when 
he  f writeth  up  the  people,  that 
this  man  was  horn  there.  Se- 
lah. 

7 As  well  the  singers  as  the  play- 
ers on  instruments  shall  be  there: 
all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXVIII. 

A prayer  containing  a grievous  com- 
plaint. 

If  A Song  or  Psalm  II  for  the  sons  of 
Korak,  to  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Mahaiath  Leannotli.HMaschU  of*He- 
man  the  Ezrahitfe. 

0LORD  “God  of  my  salvation, 
I have  bcried  day  and  night 
before  thee: 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee:  incline  thine  ear  unto  mv 
cry; 


iEx.15.11 
Ps.  72  18. 
& 77.  15. 
kDe.  6. 3. 
& 32.  39. 
Is.  37. 16. 
& 44.6. 
Ma.  12.29. 
LCo.  8-  4. 
Ep.  4.  6. 
IPs.  25. 4. 
& 27.  Jl. 
& 119.33. 
& 143.  8. 
m Ps.  56. 
J3.&116. 
8. 

II  Or, 
grave. 
nPs.  54.3. 
t Heb. 
terrible. 
°£x.34.6. 
Nu.14.18. 
Ne.  9.  17. 
ver.5.Ps. 
103.  8.  & 
111.  4.  & 
130.  4,  7. 
& 145.  8. 
Joel  2.13. 
PPs.25.16 
& 69. 16. 
4 Ps.  116. 
16. 


II  Or,  of. 
aPs.  4S.1. 


e Ps.  22. 
30. 

t'Ez.13.9. 


II  Or,  of. 

I!  Or,  A 
Psahn -of 
Neman 
the  Ez- 
rnhite , 
giving 
instruc- 
tion. 
‘1KL4.31 
lCli.  2. 
aPs.  27._,. 
& 5L  14. 
bLu.18.7. 


c Ps.  107. 
18. 

dPs.28.1. 
ePs.31.12 
fls.  53.  8. 

Or,  by 
thy  hand. 
gPs.42.7. 
h Job  19. 
13,19.Ps. 
31.  11.  & 
142.  4. 
iLa.  3.  7. 
kPs.38.10 
IPs,  86. 3. 
“Job  11. 
13Ps.l43. 
6. 

nPs.  6.  5. 
&30.9.& 
115.17.  & 
118.17.1s. 
38.  18. 

Job  10. 
21.Ps.143 
3. 

PPs-31.12 
v.5.  Ec.8. 

10.  & 9.5. 
4Ps.5.3& 
119.  147. 
rPs.  43.2 
3 Job  13. 
24. 

Ps.  33.  1. 
tjob  6.4. 
II  Or,  all 
the  day. 
u Ps.  22. 
16. 

x Job  19. 
13.  Ps.31. 

11.  & 38. 
11. 

U Or,  A 
Psalm 
for 
Ethan 
the,Ezr 
raliite, 
to  give 
ink-ruc- 
tion. 
*lKi.4.31 
ICii.  2.6. 
“Ps.lOl.l 
t Heb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion: So 
ver.4.P 
119.  90. 

5 Ps.  119. 


Is.  42.  1. 
d2Sa.7.11 
&c.  ICh. 
17.10,&c. 
See  . 
30.  9.  Ez. 
34.23.Ho. 
3.  5. 

e ver.  29, 

fSee'  ver. 

I.  Lu.  1. 
32,  33. 
&Pe.  19.1. 
& 97.  6. 
Re.  7. 10, 

II, 12. 


3 For  my  soul  is  full  of  trou- 

bles : and  my  life  cdraweth  nigh 
unto  the  grave. 

4 «H  am  counted  with  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit : eI  am  as  a 
man  that  hath  no  strength  : 

5 Free  among  the  dead,  like  the 
slain  that  lie  in  the  grave,  whom 
thou  rememberest  no  more : and 
they  are  tout  off'  (I from  thy  hand. 

6 Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  low- 
• est pit,  in  darkness,  in  the  deeps. 

7 Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  gthou  hast  afflicted  me 
with  all  thy  waves.  Selah. 

8 hThou  hast  put  away  mine 
acquaintance  far  from  me ; thou 
hast  made  me  an  abomination 
unto  them:  i lam  shut  up,  and 
1 cannot  come  forth. 

9 kMine  eye  mourneth  by  rea- 
son of  affliction:  Lord,  R have 
called  daily  upon  thee,  ml  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto 
thee. 

10  “Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to 
the  dead?  shall  the  dead  arise 
and  praise  thee  ? Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  ha 
declared  in  the  grave  ? or  thy 
faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

12  “Shallthy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark,?  Pand  thy  right- 
eousness in  the  land  of  forget- 
fulness ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I cried, 
O Lord;  and  qin  the  morning 
shall  my  prayer  prevent  tliee. 

14  Lord,  rwhy  castestthou  off 
my  soul  ? why  Shidest  thou  thy 
face  from  me? 

15  1 am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  my  youth  up:  while  H 
suffer  thy  terrors  I am  distracted. 

16  Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth  over 
me ; thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off. 

17  They  came  round  about  me 
||  daily  like  water ; they  “com- 
passed me  about  together. 

18  xLover  and  friend  hast  thou ' 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM  LX XXIX. 

The  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  co- 
venant, 1,  5 ibr  his  wonderful  power, 
15  for  the  care  of  his  church,  19  for 
his  favour  to  the  kingdom  of  David. 
Then  complaining  of  contrary  events, 
46  he  expostulated!,  prayeth,  and 
hi  esse tli  God. 

If  i|  Maschil  of  * Ethan  the  Ezraliite. 

I  “WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of 
the  Lord  for  ever : with  my 
mouth  will  I make  known  thy 
faithfulness  fto  all  generations. 

2  For  I have  said,  Mercy  shall 
be  built  up  for  ever : Hhy  faith- 
fulness shalt  thou  establish  in 
the  very  heavens. 

3  CI  have  made  a covenantwith 
my  chosen,  I have  dsworn  unto 
David  my  servant, 

4  eThy  seed  will  I establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne  fto 
all  generations.  Selah. 

5  And g the  heavens  shallpraise 
535 


PSALMS. 


19. 
mPs.65.7 
& 93. 3,4. 
& 107.29. 
n Ex.  14. 
26,  27,28. 
Pa.  67.  4. 
1S.30.7.& 
51.9. 


Tlte  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his 
thy  wonders,  O Lord:  thy  faith-  h ver.  7. 
fulness  also  in  the  congregation  ips.  40. 5. 
hof  the  saints.  & 71-  19. 

6 For  iwho  in  the  heaven  can  & 86.8.& 
be  compared  unto  the  Lord  ? n3- 5* 
who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty  kPs.76.7, 
can  he  likened  unto  the  Lord?  li. 

7 kGod  is  greatly  to  be  feared  i Ex.  15. 

in  the  assembly  of  the  saints,  and  n.  iSa.2. 
to  be  hadin  reverenceof  all  them  2.  Ps.  35. 
that  are  about  him.  . 10-  & 

8 O Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is 

a strong  Lord  dike  unto  thee? 
o r to  thy  faithfulness  round  about 
thee  ? . _ 

9 IU  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of 
the  sea : when  the  waves  there- 
of arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

10  “Thou  hast  broken  ||  Rahab 
in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain  ; 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  ene- 
mies twith  thy  strong  arm. 

11  °The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine  : as  for  the 
world,  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them. 

12  p The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hast  created  them:  qTabor 
and  rHermonshall  rejoice  in  thy 
name. 

13  Thou  hast  f a mighty  arm  : 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is 
thy  right  hand.  ® 

14  8 Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  ||  habitation  of  thy  throne  : 
hnercy  and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  the  “joyful  sound : they 
shall  walk,  O Lord,  in  the  ’Tight 
of  thy  countenance. 

16  In  thy  name  shall  they  re- 
joice all  the  day  : and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex- 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of 
their  strength ; yand  in  thy  fa- 
vour our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  ||  the  Lord  is  our  de- 
fence ; and  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael is  our  King. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vision 
to  thy  Holy  One,  and  saidst,  I 
have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is 
mighty;  I have  exalted  one^cYio- 
sen  out  of  the  people. 

20  aI  have  found  David  my  ser- 
vant ; with  my  holy  oil  have  I 
anointed  him : 

21  tWitli  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  established  : mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  cThe  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him  : nor  the  son  of  wick- 
edness afflict  him. 

23  3 And  1 will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 

24  But  emy  faithfulness  and  my 
mercy  shall  be  with  him : and  Tn 
my  name  shall  his  horn  be  ex- 
alted. 

25  gI  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in  the 
rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me.  Thou 

536 


favour  to  the  kingdom  of  David. 


h2Sa7.i4. 1 nrf  tmy  Father,  my  God,  and 
l Ch.  22.  ithe  Rock  of  my  salvation. 
io.  27  Also  I will  make  him^wiy 

i2  Sa.  22.1  first-born,  ffligher  than  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

28  mMy  mercy  will  I keep  for 
him  for  evermore. and  “my  cove- 
nant shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

29  °His  seed  also  will  I make  to 
endure  for  ever,  Pand  his  throne 
qas  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  rIf  his  children  sforsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments ; 

31  If  they  fbreak  my  statutes, 
and  keep  not  my  command- 
ments ; 

32  Then 1 will  I visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod,  and  their 


lNu.24.7. 
“Is.  55.3. 
n ver.  34. 
°v.  4,  36. 
V ver.  4. 
Is.9.7.Je. 
33.  17. 
q De.  11. 


Or, 

Vgypt. 
tHeb. 
with  the 
arm  of 
thy 

strength. 
°Ge.  1. 1. 
lCh.29.11 
Ps.241,2. 
& 50.  12. 
PJob26.7. 
Uos.  19. 
22. 
rJosl2.i. 
tHeb.cn 
arm  with 
might. 
8Ps.  97.2. 

II  Or,  es- 
tablish 
ment. 
tPs  85.13. 
u Nu.  10. 
10.  & 23. 
21.  Pa.98. 
6. 

xPs.  4. 6. 
& 44.  3. 
y ver.  24. 
Ps.  75. JO. 
& 92.  10. 
& 132.17. 

..  Or,  our 
shield  is 
of  the 
Lord, 
and  oar 
king  is  of 
the  Holy 
One  of 
Israel , 
Ps.  47. 9. 
7ver.  3.1. 
Ki.  11.34. 
al  Sa.  16. 
1, 12. 
b Ps. 

17. 

c2Sa  7.13. 
d 2Sa.7.9. 
ePs.  61.7. 
f ver.  17. 
SPs.  72.8. 
& 80.  11. 


r2Sa  7.14. 
8 Ps.  119. 
53Je.9.13. 
tHeb. 
profane 
my  stat- 
utes. 
t2Sa.7.14 
lKi.11.31 
u2Sa.7.13 
tHeb.  I 
will  not 
make 
void 
crom 
im. 

f Heb. 
to  lie. 
xAm.4.2. 
tHeb. 
if  I lie. 
y2Sa.7.l6 
Lu.  1. 

Jn.  12.34. 
ver.4,29. 
zPs.  72.5, 
17.  Je.33. 


iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  ^ Nevertheless,  my  loving- 
kindness twill  I not  utterly  take 
from  him,  nor  suffer  my  faithful- 


20. 
alCh.  28. 
9 Ps.44.9. 
&60.1,10. 
b De.  32. 
19.  Ps.78. 
59. 
cPs.  74.7. 
La.  5. 16. 
d Ps. 

12.  . 
e Ps.  44. 
13  &79.4. 
tHeb. 
bright- 
ness. 
f ver.  39. 
gPs.  79.5. 
h Ps.  78. 
63. 
i Job  7.  7. 
& 10.9.  & 

14.  1.  Ps. 
39.  5.  & 
119.  84. 
kPs.49.9. 
lHe.11.5. 
m2  Sa. 

15.  Is.  55. 
3. 

inPs.54.i 


y co  venant  will  I not  break, 


ness  fto  fail. 

34  My  coven? 
nor  alter  the  thing  that  is  gone 
out  of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I sworn  xby  my 
holiness  fthat  I will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  yHis  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  zas  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for  ev- 
er as  the  moon,  and  as  a faithful 
witness  in  heaven.  Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  “cast  off  and 
babhor red,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant : cthou 
hast  profaned  his  crown  by  cast- 
ing it  to  the  ground. 

40  dThou  hast  broken  down  all 
his  hedges ; thou  hast  brought 
his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way  spoil 
him:  he  is  ea  reproach  to  his 
neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 

hand  of  his  adversaries ; thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to  re- 
joice. _ _ 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 
edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast  not 
made  him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  1 glory 
to  cease,  and  feast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened;  thouhast  cover- 
ed him  with  shame.  Selah. 

46  gHow  long,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself  for  ever?  bshall  thy 
wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

47  iRemember  how  short  my 
time  is:  wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain? 

48  k What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  isee  death  ? shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 

of  the  grave  ? Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
loving-kindnesses,  which  thou 
’“swarest  unto  David  “m  thy 
truth  ? 


The  psalmist  blesseth  God. 


The  security  of  the  godly. 


°Ps.  27.4. 

: °Ps.  69.9, 

, 19. 

PIs.26.12. 

! P Ps.  74. 
22. 

■ q Ps.  41. 
13. 

aPs.27.  5. 
& 31.  20. 
& 32.  7. 

tHeb. 
lodge. 
bPs.  17.8. 
cPs.l42.5 

II  Or,  A 

dPe.124.7 

Prayer, 
being  a 

ePs.  17.8. 

1 Psalm  of 

Moses. 

&57.1.& 

*De.33.1. 

61.  4. 

8 De.  33. 

■ 27.Ez.ll. 

, 16. 

f Job  5.19, 
&c.  Ps. 
112.  7.  & 

tHeb.  in 

121.6.  Pr. 

gencra- 

3.  23,  24. 

•i  tion  and 
i genera- 
tion. 

Is.  43.  2. 

bPr.  8.25, 

. 26. 

cGe.3. 19. 
Ec.12.7. 

S Ps.  37. 
34.  Mal.1. 
5. 

1 d2Pe.3.8. 

■ II  Or, 

» token  he 

| hath 
• passed 

h ver.  2. 

them. 

IPs.  71.3. 

ePs.73.20 

& 90.  1. 

fPs.  103. 

kPr.12.21 

15.1s.40.6 

IPs.  34.7. 

| II  Or,  is 
changed. 

& 71.  3. 
Mat.  4.  6. 
Lu.  4. 10, 

SPs.  92.7. 

11.  He.  1. 

Job  14.2. 

14. 

hPs.50.21 

m.Job5.23 

Je.  16.17. 

Ps.  37. 24. 

| iPs.19.12. 

• tHeb. 

, turned 
away. 

II  Or,  asp. 

, II  Or,  as 
amedita- 
. tion. 

tHeb  As 
, for  the 

nPs.  9.10. 
°Ps.50.15. 

‘ days  of 

Pis.  43.  2. 
qlSa2.30. 

years.in 
* dfhem  are 
seventy 
■ years. 
kPs.  39.4. 

tHeb. 
length 
of  days, 
Pr.  3.  2. 

tHeb. 

1 cause  to 

come. 

' 1 De.  32. 

• 36.Ps.135. 
l 14. 

aPs.l47.1. 

raPs.85.6. 

» & 149.  2. 

’ 11  Hab.3.2 

bPs.  89.1. 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 


of  all  the  mighty  people ; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
p have  reproached,  O Lord  ; 
wherewith  they  have  reproach- 


evermore.  Amen,  and  Amen. 
PSALM  XC. 


of  life.  12  He  prayeth  for  the  know- 
ledge and  sensible  experience  of 
God’s  good  providence. 

TT  II  A Prayer  *of  Moses  the  man  of 
God. 

IORD,  athou  hast  been  our 
J dwelling-place  fin  all  gene- 
rations. 


lasting,  thou  art  God. 


children  of  men. 


night. 


grass  which  llgroweth'up. 

6 gIn  themorningitflourisliet] 
and  groweth  up ; in  the  evenir 
it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

7 Forwe  are  consumed  by  thine 
anger,  and  by  thy  wrath  are  we 
troubled. 

8 hThou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  ’secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

9 For  all  our  days  are  f passed 
awayinthy  wrath:  wespendo 
years,  f|as  a tale  that  is  told. 

10  fThe  days  of  our  years  a 


fourscore  years,  yet  is  then- 
strength  labour  and  sorrow;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away. 


thine  anger?  even  according  to 
thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 


hearts  unto  wisdom. 


ing  thy  servants. 


„the  days  wherein  thou  hast  af- 
flicted us,  and  the  years  i 
we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  nt’ny  work  appe 
thy  servants, and  thy  glo 
their  children. 


17  °And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord  our  God  be  upon  us : and 
^establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us;  yea,  the  work  of 
our  hands  establish  thou  it. 
PSALM  XCI. 

Tlie  state  of  the  godly,  1.  3 Their  safe- 
ty. 9 Their  habitation.  11  Their 
servants.  14  Their  friend ; with  the 
effects  of  them  all. 

F3  athat  d welleth  in  the  secret 
place  of  the  Most  High  shall 
f abide  bunder  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

2  CI  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is 
my  refuge  and  my  fortress : my 
God  ; in  him  will  I trust. 

3  Surely  dhe  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler, and 
from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  eHe  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings 
shalt  thou  trust:  his  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  f Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night ; nor  for  the 
arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness;  nor  for  the 
destruction  that  waste  th  at  noon- 
day. 

7  A thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 
right  hand;  but  it  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. 

8  Only  swith  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Lord  which  is  bmy  refuge,  even 
the  Most  High,  ’thy  habitation. 
10  k There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague 
come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  iFor he  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in 
all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
their  hands,  mlest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  ||  adder:  the  young  lion 
and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tram- 
ple under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  I deli  ver 
him:  I will  set  him  on  high,  be- 
cause he  hath  "known  my  name. 
15  “He  shall  call  upon  me,  and 
I will  answer  him : 51 1 will  be 
with  him  in  trouble ; I will  de- 
liver him,  and  qhonour  him. 

16  With  flong  life  will  I satisfy 
him, and  shewhim  my  salvation. 
PSALM  XC1I. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God, 
1, 4 for  his  great  works,  6 for  his  judg- 
ments on  the  wicked,  10  and  for  his 
goodness  to  the  godly. 

TT  A Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sabbath- 
day. 

rVis  a 8 good  thing  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 
to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O Most  High. 

2 To  bshew  forth  thy  loving- 
537 


The  majesty  of  Christ’s  kingdom. 


PSALMS. 


The  blessedness  of  affliction. 


nights. 
c-2Ch  23.5 
Ps.  33.  2. 
I!  Or,  up- 


solemn  forth , 


sound 
with  the 
harp. 
tHeb. 
Higga- 


kindness  in  the  morning,  and 

thy  faithfulness  fevery  night, 

B cUpon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery ; 

|| upon  the  harp  with  fa  solemn 
sound. 

4 For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made 
me  glad  through  thy  work:  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

5 dQ  Lord,  how  great  are  thy 
works!  and  ethy  thoughts  are 
very  deep. 

6 fA  brutish  man  knoweth  not;  ps.  '9. 16. 

neither  doth  a fool  understand  dPs.40.5. 
this.  Sc  139.17. 

7 When  gthe  wicked  spring  as  eIs  28.29 
the  grass,  and  when  all  the  work-  Ro.11.33, 
ers  of  iniquity  do  flourish ; it  is  34. 
that  they  shall  be  destroyed  for 
ever: 

8 *»But  thou.  Lord,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9 For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O 

Lord,  for  lo,  thine  enemies 
shall  perish;  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  shall  ibe  scattered.  15- 

10  But  kmy  horn  shalt  thou  ex-  bPs.56. 2. 
alt  like  the  horn  of  an  unicorn : I & 83. 18. 
shall  be  lanointed  with  fresh  oil.  iPs.  68. 1, 

11  “Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  Sc  89. 10. 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and  kPs.89.17 
mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire  24. 
of  the  wicked  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

12  nThe  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm-tree : he  shall  grow 
like  a cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the 

house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish 
°in  the  courts  of  our  God.  e. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age ; they  shall  be 
fat  and  f flourishing ; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is 
upright:  phe  is  my  rock,  and 
:'-there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

The  majesty,  power,  and  ho! 

Christ’s  kingdom. 
rjHHE  aLoRD  reigneth,  bhe  is  aps.96.io 

1 clothed  with  majesty;  the  &97.1.& 
Lor.d  is  clothed  with  strength,  99J.Is.52 
c wherewith  he  hath  girded  him-  7. Re.  19. 6 
self:  dthe  world  also  is  establish-  bps.i04.i 
ea,  that  it  cannot  be  moved.  cpp.65.6. 

2 eThy  throne  is  established  f of  dPs.96.io 
old : thou  art  from  everlasting.  ePs-  45  6_ 

3 The  floods  have  lifted  up,  Q Pr.  8.22, 

Lord,  the  floods  have  lifted  up  See. 
their  voice ; the  floods  lift  up  t Heb. 
their  waves.  . . from 

4 f The  Lord  on  high  is  mighti-  them. 
er  than  the  noise  of  many  wa-  fPs.  65.7. 
ters,  yea , than  the  mighty  waves  & 89.  9. 
of  the  sea. 

5 Thv  testimonies  are  very 

sure:  lioliness  becometh  thine 
house,  O Lord,  ffor  ever.  + Heb. to 

PSALM  XCIV.  . length  of 

The  prophet.,  calling  for  justice,  com-  days. 
plaineth  of  tyranny  and  impiety,  1.  8 1 
He  teacheth  God’s  providence.  12  He 
skoweth  the  blessedness  of.  affliction. 

16  God  is  the  defender  of  the  afflicted.  J 
638 


, Heb. 

God  of 
revenges 
aDe32  35 
Na.  L 2. 


Ps.  80.  1. 
bPs.  7.  6. 
cGe.  18.25 
«Uob20.5 
ePs.31.18 
Jude  15. 


fPs.73. 22 
& 94.  8. 
SJob  12.6 
&21.7.PS 
37. 1,2,35, 
38.Je.12. 
l,2.Mal.3 


IPs.  23. 5. 
mPs.54.7. 
&59.10& 
112.  8. 
nPs.52.8. 
Is.  65.  22. 
Ho.  14.5, 


°Ps.l00.4 
& 135.  2. 
fHeb. 
green. 
PDe.  32.4 
TRo.9.14. 


iJb.  35.11 
Is.  28. 26. 
kl  Co.  3. 
20. 

Uob5.17. 
Pr.  3.  11 
lCo.ll.32 
He.  12.5, 
&c. 


I Sa.12. 
22.Ro.ll. 
1,2. 


tHeb. 
shall  be 
after  it. 


quickly. 

°Ps.38.16 


PAm.6.3. 

TPs.  58.2. 
Is.  10.  1. 
rMt.27.l. 
sEx.23.7, 
Pr.  17.15. 
‘Ps.  59.9. 
&62.  2,6. 
uPs.7.16. 
Pr.  2.  22, 
& 5.  22. 


0LORD  tGod,  ato  whom  ven- 
geance belongeth ; O God, 
to  whom  vengeance  belongeth, 
fshew  thyself. 

2 bLift  up  thyself,  thou  c Judge 
of  the  earth:  render  a reward 
to  the  proud. 

3 Lord,  dhow  long  shall  the 
wicked, how  lorigshallthe  wick- 
ed triumph? 

4 How  long  shall  they  e utter 
and  speak  hard  things  ? and  all 
the  workers  of  iniquity  boast 
themselves  ? 

5 They  break  in  pieces  thy  peo- 
ple, O Lord,  and  afflict  thine 
leritage. 

6 They  slay  the  widow  and  tne 
stranger,  and  murder  the  fa- 

7 f Yet  they  say,  The  Lord  shall 
not  see,  neither  shall  the  God 
of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8 ^Understand,  ye  brutish  a- 
mong  the  people : and  ye  fools, 
when  will  ye  be  wise  ? 

9 hHe  that  planted  the  ear, 
shall  he  not  hear  ? he  that  form- 
ed the  eye,  shall  he  not  see? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the  hea- 
then, shall  not  he  correct?  he 
that  iteacheth  man  knowledge, 
shall  not  he  know  ?■ 

11  kThe  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 

12  fRlessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O Lord,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him 
rest  from  the  days  of  adversity, 
until  the  pit  be  digged  for  the 
wicked. 

14  “For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  his  people,  neither  will  I10 
forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
unto  righteousness : and  all  the 
upright  in  heart  fshall  follow 
it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up,  for  me 
against  the  evil-doers  ? pr  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  iniquity  ? 

17  nUnless  the  Lord  had  hem 
my  help,  my  soul  had  )|  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 

18  When  1 said,  "My  foot  slip- 
peth ; thy  mercy,  O Lord,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  com- 
forts delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  Pthe  throne  of  iniquity 
have  fellowship  with  thee,  wiii  ch 
<iframeth  mischief  by  a law? 

21  ‘They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether against  the  soul  of  the 
righteous,  and  scondemn  the  in- 
nocent blood.  , 

22  But  the  Lord  is  ‘my  de- 
fence ; and  my  God  is  the  rock, 
of  my  refuge. 

23  And  uhe  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  then  own 


The  majesty  of  God’s  kingdom. 


JP5ALMS. 


God’s  salvation  toward  Israel. 


wickedness ; yea,  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM  XCV. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  1,  3 for 
his  greatness,  6 and  for  liis  goodness, 
8 and  not  to  tempt  him. 

0COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 
Lord:  “let  us  make  a joy- 
ful noise  to  Hhe  Rock  of  our 
salvation. 

2  Let  us  tcome  before  his  pre- 
sence with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a joyful  noise  unto  him 
with  psalms. 

3  For  cthe  Lord  is  a great 
God,  and  a great  King  above  ail 
gods. 

4  fin  his  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth:  ||thestrength 
of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

. 5 t dThe  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it : and  his  hands  formed  the  dry 
land. 

6  O come,  let  us  worship  and 
how  down:  let  eus  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ; and  fwe 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  gTo- 
day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  has 
in  the  fprovocation,  and  as  in 
the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wil- 
derness : 

9  When  iyour  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  ksaw  my 
work. 

10  1 Forty  years  long  was  I 
grieved  with  this  generation, 
and  said,  It  is  a people  that  do 
err  in  their  heart,  and  they  have 
not  known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  ml  sware  in  my 
wrath,  fthat  they  should  not  en- 
ter into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  1,  4 for 
his  greatness,  8 for  his  kingdom,  11 
....  for  his  general  judgment. 

OaSING  unto  the  Lord  a new 
song:  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  his 
name:  shew  forth  his  salvation 
from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen,  his  wonders  among  all 
people. 

4  For  Hhe  Lord  is  great,  and 
*greatly  to  be  praised : dhe  is  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  ®all  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions are  idois:  ‘but  the  Lord 
made  the  heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are  be- 
fore him;  strength  and  sbeauty 
are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  kGive  unto  the  Lord,  O ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  un- 
to the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 
8 Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
1 due  unto  his  name : bring  an  of- 
fering, and  come  into  his  courts. 
9 O worship  the  Lord  >Jlin  the 
beauty  of  holiness : fear  before 
him,  all  the  earth. 


47. 

1 Heb. 
prevent 
his  face. 
cPs.96. 4. 
& 97.9.  & 
135.  5. 
f Heb.lh 
whose. 

Or,  the 
heights 
of  the 
hills  are 


i-x  s.93.1. 

aPs.l00.1  & 97.  1. 


his. 
tHeb. 
Whose 
the  sea 
is. 

dGe.  1.  9, 
10. 

elCo.6.20 
fPs.79.13. 
& 80.1.& 
100.  3. 
Hie.  3. 7, 
15.  & 4.  7. 
liEx.17.2, 
7.  N u.  14. 
22,&c.& 
20.13.De. 
6.  10. 
tHeb. 
conten- 
tion. 

Ps.  78.18 
40,56.1Co 
10.  9. 
k Nu.  14. 
22. 
lHe.3.10, 
17. 
mNu.  14. 
23,28,30. 
He.  3. 11, 
18&4.3.5 
t Heb.  if 
they  en- 
ter into 
my  rest. 
alCh.  16. 
23,-33. 
Ps.  33.  3. 
bPs.145.3 
cPs.l8.  3. 
dPs.  95.3. 
eSee  Je. 
10. 11, 12. 
f Ps.  115. 
15.Is.42. 
gPs.29.2. 
liPs.29. 1, 
2. 

tHeb. 
of  his 
name. 
iPs.29.2. 
& 110.  3. 
I!  Or,  in 
the  glo- 
rious 
sanctua- 
ry. 


Re.11.15. 
& 19.  6. 

' ver.  13. 
Ps.67.4& 
as.  9. 

“ Ps.  69. 
34. 

MPs.98.7, 

&c. 

°Ps.  67.4. 
Re.19.11. 
aPs. 96.10 
t Heb. 
many , 
or,  great 
isles. 
bis.  60.  9. 
clKi.8.12 
Ps.  18.11. 
dPs.89.14 
l|Or,esta- 
blish- 
ment. 
ePs.l8. 8. 
& 50.  3. 
Da.  7. 10. 
Hub.  3. 5. 
fEx. 19.18 
Ps.77. 18. 
& 104.32. 
SJu.  5.  5. 
Mic.  1.  ■ 
Na.  1.5. 
hPs.  19.1. 
& 50.  6. 
iEx.20.4. 
Le.  26. 1. 
De.5.8.& 
27.  15. 
kHe.  1.6. 
1Ps.83.18. 
" Ex.  18. 

11. Ps.95. 
3.&  96.  4 
nPs  34.14 
&37.27& 

101.3.  Am 
5. 15.  Ro. 

12.  9. 
°Ps.31.23 
&37.28  & 
145.20.Pr 
2.  8. 
PPs.37.39 
40.  Da.  3. 
28  &0.22, 

27. 

9 Job  22. 

28. Ps.112 
4.  Pr.4.18 
rPs.  33.1. 
sPs.  30.4. 
II  Or,  to 
the  me- 
mortal . 
aPs.  33.3. 
A 95. 1.1s. 
42.  10. 

b Ex.  15. 
lL.Ps.77, 
14&86.10 
&J05.5& 

136.4.  & 
139.  14. 
cEx.l5.6. 
Is.  59. 16, 
& 63.  5- 
d Is.  52.10 
L' 12.30,31 
eIs.  62,  2. 
Ro.  3. 25. 
26, 


10  Say  among  the  heathen  that 
kthe  Lord  reigneth : the  world 
also  shall  be  established  that  it 
shall  not  be  moved : ihe  shall 
judge  the  people  righteously. 

11  mLet  the  heavens  rejoice, 
and  let  the  earth  be  glad ; Blet 
the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and 
all  that  is  therein : then  shall  all 
the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  Lord  ; for  he  com- 
eth,  for  be  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth:  °he  shall  judge  the  world 
with  righteousness,  and  the  peo- 
ple with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XCVII. 

The  majesty  of  God’s  kingdom,  !.  " 
The  church  rejoioeth  at  God  s .mdg 
ments  upon  idolaters.  10  Anexhor 
tation  to  godliness  and  gladness. 

THE  “Lord  reigneth ; let  the 
earth  rejoice;  let  the  fmul- 
titude  of  bisles  be  glaa  thereof. 

2  c Clouds  and  darkness  are 
round  about  him:  d righteous- 
ness and  judgment  are  the  ||  ha- 
bitation of  his  throne. 

3  eA  fire  goeth  before  him,  and 
burneth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  fHis  lightnings  enlightened 
the  world ; the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  gThe  bills  melted  like  wax 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

6  h The  heavens  declare  his 
righteousness,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple see  his  glory. 

7  iConfounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols;  kWorship 
him,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced because  of  thy  judgments, 
O IxOrd.  , , . , 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  Hugh 
above  all  the  earth : mthou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  “hate 
evil:  °he  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints ; phe  delivereth  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  TLightis  sown  for  the  righte- 
ous, and  gladness  for  the  upright 
in  heart. 

12  r Rejoice  in  the  IxORD,  ye 
righteous;  sand  give  thanks  Hat 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVI II.  — — 

The  psalmist  exhortetli  the  Jews,  1,  4 
the  Gentiles,  7 and  all  the  creatures 
to  praise  God. 

IT  A Psalm. 

OaSINGunto  the  Lord  anew 
song : for  bhe  hath  done  mar- 
vellous things : chis  right  hand, 
and  his  holy  arm,  hath  gotten 
him  the  victory. 

2 dThe  Lord  hath  made  known 
, his  salvation : ehis  righteousness 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 


PSALMS. 


David’s  vow  of  godliness. 


hath  he  ||openly  shewed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

3 He  hath  f remembered  his 
mercy  and  his  truth  toward  the 
house  of  Israel : gall  the  ends  of 
the  earth  have  seen  the  salva- 
tion of  our  God. 

4 hMake  a joyful  noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  the  earth : make  a 
loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing 
praise. 

5 Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  the 
harp;  with  the  harp,  and  the 
voice  of  a psalm. 

6 iWith  trumpets  and  sound 
of  cornet  make  a joyful  noise 
before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

7 kLet  the  sea  roar,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof:  the  world,  and  they 
that  dwell  therein. 

8 Let  the  floods  1 clap  their 
hands : let  the  hills  be  joyful  to- 

8 Before  the  Lord;  “for  he 
cometh  to^judge  the  earth : with 
righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
world,  and  the  people  with  equi- 
ty. 

PSALM  XCIX. 


H Or, 
revealed. 
fLu.1.54, 
55,  72. 


bPs.  1 19. 

73.  & 139. 
13, &c.  & 
149.2.  Ep. 


Sis.  49.  6. 
& 52.  10. 
Lu.  2.  30, 
31.  & 3.6. 
Ac.13.47. 
& 28.  28. 
hPs.  95.1. 
& 100.  1. 


Wu.10.f0 
ldi.J5.28 
2 Ch,  29. 
27. 


[|Or,a»tf 
his  we 
are. 

c Pa.  95.7. 
Ez.34.30, 
31. 

dPs.66  13 
& 116.17, 
18,  19. 
ePs.l36.1 
<fec. 

t Heb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 


kPs.96.11 
&c. 


genera- 
tion. Pa. 


Us.  55.12. 


aPs.*89.1. 


m Pa.  96. 
| 10,  13. 


blSa.18. 

14. 

clKi.  9.4. 
& 11.  4. 


tHeb. 
thing  of 
Belial. 
dPs.97.10 


The  prophet,  setting  forth  the  kingdom 
of  God  in  Zion,  1,  5 exhorteth  all,  by 
the  example  of  forefathers,  to  wor- 
ship God  at  his  holy  hill. 
fpHE  3Lord  reigneth;  let  the 
i-  people  tremble:  bhe  sitteth 
between  the  cherubims;  let  the 
earth  fbe  moved. 

2 The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion; 
and  he  is  chigh  above  all  people. 

3 Letthem  praise  <lthy  greatand 
terrible  name  ; for  it  is  holy. 

4 eThe  king’s  strength  also  lov- 
eth  judgment;  thou  dost  establish 
equity, thou  executes! judgment 
and  righteousness  in  Jacob. 

5 fExalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  ghis  footstool; 
for  II  bhe  is  holy* 

6 ’Moses  and  Aaron  among  his 
priests,  and  Samuel  among  them 
that  call  upon  his  name;  they 
^called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
answered  them. 

7 iHe  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  pillar : they  kept  his  tes- 
timonies, and  the  ordinance  that 
he  gave  them. 

8 Thou  answeredst  them,  O 
Lord  our  God ; “thou  wast  a 
God  that  forgavest  them,  though 
Dthou  tookest  vengeance  of  their 
inventions. 

9 °Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  at  his  holy  hill ; for  the 
Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

Aft  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheer- 
fully, 1,  3 for  his  greatness,  4 and  for 
his  power. 

IT  * A Psalm  of  Upraise. 

MA  KE  aa  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  fall  ye  lands. 

2 Serve  the  Lord  with  glad- 
ness : come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

3 Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is 
540 


aPs.  93.1. 
b Ex.  25. 
22.Ps.  18. 
10.&80.1. 
t Heb. 
stagger. 
cPs.  97.9. 
d De.  28. 
58  Re.  15. 
4. 

e Job  36. 
5, 6,  7. 
f ver.  9. 
glCh.28.2 
Ps. 132.7. 


noiy. 
hLe.19.2. 
iJe.  15. 1. 
k Ex.  14. 
15&15.25 
1 Sa.  7.  9. 
& 12.  18- 
lEx.  33.9. 


mNu.  14. 
20.Je.46. 
28.  Zepli. 
3.  7. 


“See  Ex. 
32. 2,  &< 
Nu.20.12. 
24.  De.  9. 


0 ver.  5. 
Ex.  15. 2. 
PS.34.3& 
118.  28. 


* Ps.  145, 
title. 

II  Or, 
thanks- 
giving. 
aPs.  95.1. 
& 98.  4. 
tHeb.o// 
the  earth 


Mos.23.6 
lSa.12.20 
21.Ps.40. 
4.  & 125.5. 
f Mt.7.23. 
2 Ti.  2.19. 
gPs.l8.27 
Pr.  6.  17. 
Or, 

perfect 
' i the 
way. 

Ps.  119.1. 
t Heb. 
shall  not 
be  esta- 
blished. 
hPs.75.10 
Je.21.12. 
iPs.48.2,8 


ll  Or  for. 
*Ps.61.2. 
& 142.  3. 
aEx.2.22. 
IS  a.  9.16. 
Ps.  18.  6. 
bPs.  27.9. 
<fc  69.  17. 
cPs.  71.2. 
& 88.  2. 
d Ps.  119. 
83.  Ja.  4. 
14. 

II  Or, 

(as  some 
read) in- 
to smoke 
e Job  30 
30.  Ps.31. 
10.  La.  1. 
13. 

f Ps.37.2. 
ver.  11. 
g Job  19. 
20.  La.  4. 
8. 

II  Or, 
flesh. 


God : b it  is  he  that  hath  made  us. 

Hand  not  we  ourselves;  Qwe  are 
his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture. 

4 dEnter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts 
with  praise : be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

5 For  the  Lord  is  good;  ehis 
mercy  is  everlasting;  and  his 
truth  endureth  fto  all  genera- 
tions. 

PSALM  Cl. 

David  maketli  a vow  and  profession 
of  godliness. 

IT  A Psalm  of  David. 

Ia  WILL  sing  of  mercy  and 
judgment : unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  will  I sing. 

2  I will  bbehave  myself  wisely 
in  a perfect  way.  O when  wilt 
thou  come  unto  me  1 l will 
cwalk  within  my  house  with  a 
perfect  heart. 

3  I will  set  no  fwicked  thing 
before  mine  eyes:  dl  hate  the 
work  of  them  ethat  turn  aside ; 
it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A froward  heart  shall  depart 
from  me:  I will  not  fknow  a 
wicked  'person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 
neighbour,  him  will  I cut  off: 
ghim  that  hath  an  high  look  and 
a proud  heart  will  not  I suffer. 

8 Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me  : he  that 
walketh  ||in  a perfect  way.  he 
shall  serve  me. 

7 He  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  within  my  house : he 
that  telleth  lies  fshall  not  tarry 
in  my  sight. 

8 1 will  bearly  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land ; that  1 may 
cut  off  all  wicked  doers  ’from 
the  city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  Cll. 

The  prophet  in  his  prayer  maketh  a 
grievous  coinplaint,  1.  12  He  taketh 
comfort  in  the  eternity  and  mercy 
of  God.  18  The  mercies  of  God  are 
to  be  recorded.  23  He  sustaineth 
his  weakness  by  the  unchangeable- 
ness of  God. 

TT  A Prayer  llof  the  afflicted,  *when  he 
is  overwhelmed,  and  poureth  out  his 
complaint  before  the  Loud. 
TTEAR  my  prayer,  O Lord, 
IT  and  let  my  cry  acome  unto 
thee.  , „ 

2  bHide  not  thy  face  from  me 
in  the  day  when  I am  in  trouble; 
Cincline  thine  ear  unto  me : in 
the  day  when  I call,  answer  me 
speedily.  , 

3  hFor  my  days  are  consumed 
||like  smoke,  and  emy  bones  are 
burned  as  an  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and 
fwithered  like  grass;  so  that  I 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my 
groaning  gmy  bones  cleave  to 
I my  U skin. 


The  unchangeableness  of  God. 


PSALMS. 


An  exhortation  to  bless  God, 


6 h I am  like  » a pelican  of  the 
wilderness : I am  like  an  owl  of 
the  desert. 

7 1b  watch,  and  am  as  a spar- 
row 'alone  upon  the  house-top. 

8 Mine  enemies  reproach  me 
all  the  day; ; and  they  that  are 
m mad  against  me  are  u sworn 
against  me. 

9 For  I have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  0 mingled  my  drink 
wi  th  weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indignation 
and  thy  wrath : for  P thou  hast 
lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me  down. 

11  q My  days  are  like  a shadow 
that  declineth;  andrI  am  with- 
ered like  grass. 

12  But  stfiou,  O Lord,  shalt  en- 
dure for  ever ; and  lthy  remem- 
brance unto  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  u have 
mercy  upon  Zion  : for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea, the  xset  time, 
is  come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  plea- 
sure in  yher  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  z fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : and  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build 
up  Zion,  ahe  shall  appear  in  his 
glory. 

17  b He  will  regard  the  prayer 
of  the  destitute,  and  not  despise 
their  prayer. 

18  This  shall  be  c written  for  the 
generation  to  come  : and  d the 
people  which  shall  be  created 
shall  praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  e looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sanctua- 
ry : from  heaven  did  the  Lord 
behold  the  earth ; 

20  f To  hear  the  groaning  of 
the  prisoner  ; to  loose  f those 
that  are  appointed  to  death  ; 

21  To  ^declare  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem; 

22  When  the  people  are  gath- 
ered together,  and  the  king- 
doms, to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  fweakened  my  strength 
in  the  way ; he  h shortened  my 
days. 

24  i I said,  O my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days  : kthy  years  are  throughout 
all  generations. 

25  ' Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth : and  the 
heavens  are  the  work  of  thy 
hands. 

26  mThey  shall  perish,  but 
“thou  shalt  tendure  : yea,  all  of 
them  shall  wax  old  like  a gar- 
ment; as  a vesture  shalt  thou 
change  them,  and  they  shall  be 
changed : 

27  But  °thou  art,  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  PThe  children  of  thy  servants 
shall  continue,  and  their  seed 
shall  be  established  before  thee. 


kPs.77.4. 
1PS.38.H. 
mAc.  26. 
11. 

nAc.  23. 


12. 
°Ps.42.3. 
& 80.5. 
PPs.  30.7. 
qJobl4.2. 
Ps.109.23 
& 144.  4. 
Ec.  6. 12. 
Ver.4.Is. 
40.6,  7,8. 
Ja.1.10. 
sver.  26. 
Ps.  9.  7. 
La.5.19. 
tPs.  135. 
13. 

uIs.60  10. 
Zee.  1.12. 
xIs.40.2. 
yps.79.1. 
zlKi.8.43. 
Ps.  138.4. 
Is.00.3. 
aIs.60.1,2 
bNe.1.6,  ' 
11.&2.8. 
cRo.l5.4. 
1 Co.  10. 
11. 
dPs. 22.31 
Is.43.21. 
eDe.  26. 
15.Ps.14. 
2.&33.13, 
]4. 

fPs.79.11. 
t Heb. 
the  child- 
ren of 
death. 
SPs.32.22 
tHeb. 
afflicted. 
bJob  21. 
21. 
ils.  38.10. 
bPs.  90.2. 
Hab.  1. 
12. 

1 Ge.  1.  1, 
&2.1.He. 
I.  10. 
m is.  34.4. 
& 51.6.& 
65.  17.  & 
66.22.  Ro. 
8.20. 2Pe. 
3.7,10,11, 
12. 

“ver.  12. 

tHeb. 

stand. 

°Mal.3.6. 

He.  13.  8. 

Ja.1.17 

PPs.69.36 


aver.  22. 
Ps.104.1. 
&146.1. 
bPs.130.8 
is.  33.24. 
Mat.  9.2, 

6. Ma.2.5, 
lOjll.Lu. 

7.  47. 
cEx.l5.26 
Ps.  147.3. 
.Te.17.J4. 
dPs.34.22 
& 56.13. 
ePs.5.12. 
fls.40.31. 
gPs.146.7 
h Ps.  147. 
19. 

iEx.34.6, 

7.NU.14. 

18,De.5. 

10.Ne.9. 

17. Ps.86. 
15  Je.32. 

18. 

tHeb. 
great  of 
mercy. 
kPs.30.5. 
Is.  57.16. 
Je.  3.  5. 
Mi. 7.18. 
lEzra  9. 


tHeb.ac- 
cording 
to  the 
height 
of  the 
heaven. 
n Is.43.25. 
Mi.  7.  18. 
°Mal3.17 
PPs.  78.39 
qGe.3.19. 
Ec.12-7. 
rPS.90  5, 
6. 1 Pe.l. 
24. 


11. 

t Heb. 
it,  is  not. 
*,1067.10. 
& 20.9. 
lIF,x.20.6. 
xDe.7.9. 
yPs.11.4. 
zPs.47.2. 
Da.  4. 25, 
34,  35. 
aPs.l48.2 
tHeb. 
mighty 
in 

strength: 
See  Ps. 
78.  25. 
bMat.  6. 
10.  He.  1. 
14. 

cGe.32.2. 
Jos.5  14. 
Ps.  68.17. 
dDa.7.9, 
10.He.l. 
14. 

ePs.  145. 


PSALM  CIII. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God  for  his 
mercy,  1.  15  and  for  the  constancy 
thereof. 

TF  A Psalm  of  David,  

T5LESS  athe  Lord,  O my  soul; 
L)  and  all  that  is  within  me, 
bless  his  holy  name. 

2 Bless  the  Lord,  O my  soul, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits : 

3 bWho  forgive th  all  thine  ini- 
quities ; who  c healeth  all  thy 
diseases ; 

4 Who  d redeemeth  thy  life 
from  destruction  ; ewho  crown- 
eth  thee  with  loving-kindness 
and  tender  mercies ; 

5 Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 
good  things  ; so  that  f thy  youth 
is  renewed  like  the  eagle’s. 

6 gTbe  Lord  executeth  right- 
eousness and  judgment  for  all 
that  are  oppressed. 

7 hHe  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8 i The  Lord  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and 
fplenteous  in  mercy. 

9 k He  will  not  always  chide  ; 

neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
for  ever.  **** 

10  1 He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after  our  sins ; nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities. 

11  m For  fas  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west,  so  far  hath  he  n removed 
our  transgressions  from  us. 

13  °Like  as  a father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame ; 
phe  remembereth  that  we  are 
q dust. 

15  As  for  man,  rhis  days  are  as 
grass  : s as  a flower  of  the  field, 
so  he  flourisheth. 

16  F or  the  wind  passeth  over  it, 
and  fit  is  gone  ; and  1 the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is 
from  everlasting  to  everlasting 
upon  them  that  fear  him,  and  his 
righteousness  “unto  children’s 
children ; 

18  x To  such  as  keep  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remem- 
ber his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his 
y throne  in  the  heavens : andzhis 
kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  a Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  an- 
gels, f that  excel  in  strength,  that 
bdo  his  commandments,  heark- 
ening unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  c 
his  hosts;  &ye  ministers  of  his, 
that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  e Bless  the  Lord,  all  his 
works  in  all  places  of  Ins  domin- 
ion: flaless  the  Lord,  O my  soul. 

541 


A meditation  upon  God’s  majesty. 


PSALM  CIV. 

A meditation  upon  the  mighty  power, 
1.  7 and  wonderful  providence  of 
God.  31  God’s  glory  is  eternal.  33 
The  prophet  voweth  perpetually  to 
praise  God*. 

DLESS  athe  Lord,  O my  soul. 
X)  O Lord  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great;  b thou  art  clothed 
with  honour  and  majesty  : 

2 c Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  with  a garment:  dwho 
stretchest  out  the  heavens  like 
a curtain : 

3 e Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters:  fwho 
maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot: 
&who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of 
the  wind : 

4 h Who  maketh  his  angel s spir- 
its: ihis  ministers  a flaming  fire: 

5 rk  Who  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  earth,  that  it  should  not 
be  removed  for  ever. 

6 1 Thou  coveredst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a garment:  the  wa- 
ters stood  above  the  mountains. 

7 mAt  thy  rebuke  they  fled;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 
hasted  away. 

8 ||  “They  go  up  by  the  mount- 
ains; they  go  down  by  the  val- 
leys unto  °the  place  which  thou 
hast  founded  for  them. 

9 p Thou  hast  set  a bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over ; q that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the 
earth. 

lOfHe  sendeth  the  springs  into 
the  valleys,  which  f run  among 
the  hills. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every 
beast  of  the  field:  the  wild  asses 
f quench  their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of 
theheavenhavetheirhabitation, 
which  tsing  among  the  branches. 

13  rHe  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers:  3 the  earth  is  sa- 
tisfied with  The  fruit  of  thy 
works. 

14  uHe  causeth  the  grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  and  herb 
for  the  service  of  man : that  he 
may  bring  forth  xfood  out  of  the 
earth : 

15  And  ywine  that  maketh  glad 
the  heart  of  man,  and  foil  to 
m ake  his  face  to  shine,  and  bread 
td/wcA  strengthened  man’sheart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full 
of  sap ; the  cedars  of  Lebanon, 
z which  he  hath  planted ; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests : as  for  the  stork,  the  fir- 
trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a refuge 
for  the  wild  goats ; and  the  rocks 
for  al  he  conies. 

19  VHe  appointed  the  moon  for 
seasons : the  sun  c knovveth  his 
going  down. 

20  <*Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it  is  night : wherein  t all  the 
beasts  of  tha  forest  do  creep 
forth . 


PSALMS. 

aPs.  103.1 
ver.  35. 
bPs.93.1. 
cDa.7.9. 
dls.40.22 
&45. 12. 
eAm.  9.6. 
f ls.19.1. 
SPs.18.10 
hHe.1.7. 
i2Ki.2.11. 

& 6. 17. 
t Heb. 

He  hath 
founded 
the  earth 
upon  her 
bases. 
kJob26.7. 

638.4.6. 
PS.24.2.& 

136. 6.  Ec. 

1.  4. 

lGe.7. 19. 
™Ge.8.1. 

!|Or,  The 
mount- 
ains as 
cend,  the 
valleys 
descend. 
nGe.  8. 5. 

°Job  38. 

10,  11. 

PJob  26. 
10.Ps33.7 
Jer.5.22. 
qGe.9.11, 

15. 


power,  and  providence. 


t Heb. 

Who 

sendeth. 

1 Heb. 
walk. 
tHeb. 
break. 
tHeb. 
give  a 
voice. 
rPs. 147.8 
sPs.65.9, 
10. 

t.Je.10. 13 
<fe  14.  22. 
uGe.  1.29, 
30.&3.18. 
& 9.3.Ps. 
147.  8. 
xPs.  136. 
25.&147.9 
Job  28.  5. 
y.Ju.9.13. 
Ps.  23.  5. 
Pr.31.6,7 
t Heb.  to 
make  his 
face 
shine 
with  oil, 
or,  more 
than  oil. 
zNu.24.6. 
aPr.30.26 
bGe.1.14. 
cJob  38. 
12. 

dTs.45.7. 
tHeb.«« 
thebeasts 
thereof 
do  tram- 
ple onthe 
forest. 


hJob  41. 
1. 

tHeb. 
formed. 
iPs.  136. 
25.  & 145. 
15.  & 147. 
9. 

kjob  34. 
14,15.  Ps. 
146.4.EC. 
12.  7. 

1 Is.32.15. 
E/>.  37.  9. 
tHeb. 
shall  be. 
mGe.  1. 
31. 

“Hab.  3. 


■lCh.16. 
8,-22.13. 
12.  4. 
bPs.  145. 
4,5,11. 
cPs.  77. 
12.  & 119. 
27. 


21  e The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather 
themselves  together,  and  lay 
them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  unto  f his 
work  and  to  his  labour  until  tha 
evening. 

24  SO  Lord,  how  manifold  are 
thy  works ! in  wisdom  hast  thou 
made  them  all : the  earth  is  full 
of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide  sea, 
wherein  are  things  creeping 
innumerable,  both  small  and 
great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships : there  is 
that  bleviathan,  whom  thou  hast 
fmade  to  play  therein. 

27  i These  wait  all  upon  thee', 
that  thou  mayest  give  them  theii 
meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them,  they 
gather : thouopenestthineband, 
they  are  filled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled:  kthou  takestaway 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  re- 
turn to  their  dust. 

30  1 Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spi- 
rit, they  are  created  : and  thou 
renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord  t shall 
endure  for  ever:  the  Lord  1X1 
shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and 
it  "trembleth : °he  toucheth  the 
hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  p I will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as 
long  as  I live  : 1 will  sing  praise 
to  my  God  while  I have  mybeing. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet : l will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let q the  sinners  be  consu- 
med out  of  the  earth,  and  let  the 
wicked  he  no  more.  rBless  thou 
the  Lord,  O my  soul.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CV. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  and  to 
seek  out  his  works,  1.  7 The  story  of 
God’s  providence  over  Abraham,  16 
over  Joseph,  23  over  Jacob  in  Egypt. 
26  over  Moses  delivering  the  Israel- 
ites, 37  over  the  Israelites  brought 
out  of  Egypt,  fed  in  the  wilderness, 
and  planted  in  Canaan. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ; call  upon  his  name: 
b make  known  his  deeds  among 
the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him : c talk  ye  of  all  his 
wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name : 
letthe  heart  of  them  rejoice-that 
seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength:  dSeek  his  face  ever- 
more. ,, 

5  b Remember  his  marvelloiis 
works  that  he  hath  done ; his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth ; , 

6  O ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  ser- 


642 


God’s  care  for  his  servants. 


PSALMS. 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God, 


vant,  ye  children  of  Jacob  his 
chosen. 

7 He  is  the  Lord  our  God:  fills 
judgments  are  in  all  the  earth. 

8 He  hath  gremembered  his 
covenant  for  ever,  the  ward 
which  he  commanded  to  a thou- 
sand generations. 

9 h Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraham,  and  his  oath  un- 
to Isaac ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  un- 
to Jacob  for  a law,  and  to  Israel 
for  an  everlasting  covenant: 

11  Saying,  iUnto  thee  will  I 

K've  the  land  of  Canaan,  fthe 
t of  your  inheritance  : 

12  V When  they  were  but  a few 
men  in  number;  yea,  very  few, 
land  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  on.e 
nation  to  another,  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people ; 

14  mHe  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong:  yea,  nhe  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes; 

15  Saying , Touch  not  mine  an- 
ointed, and  do  my  prophets  no 
harm. 

16  Moreover  che  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land : he  brake 
the  whole  pstaff  of  bread. 

17  q He  sent  a man  before  them, 
even  Joseph,  who  rwas  sold  for 
a servant : 

18  s Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  : the  was  laid  in  iron : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came:  lthe  word  of  the  Lord 
tried  him. 

20  “The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him ; even  the  ruler  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  let  him  go  free. 

21  xHe  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  fsub- 
stance : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 
pleasure;  and  teach  his  sena- 
tors wisdom. 

23  > Israel  also  came  into  Egypt ; 
and  Jacob  sojourned  zin  the 
land  of  Ham. 

24  And  ahe  increased:  his  peo- 
ple greatly;  and  made  them 
stronger  than  their  enemies. 

25  bHe  turned  their  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilly 
with  his  servants. 

26  cHe  sent  Moses  his  servant ; 
and  Aaron  %hom  he  had  cho- 
sen. 

27  eThey  shewed  this  signs 
among  them,  fand  wonders  in 
the  laud  of  Ham. 

28  gHesentdarkness,  and  made 
it  dark  ; and  hthey  rebelled  not 
against  his  word. 

2.9  'He  turned  their  waters  in- 
to blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  kf  heir  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance, in  the  cham- 
bers of  their  kings. 

31  ifle  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  mtHe  gave  them  hail  for 


i.  °Ex.  10. 

■ 4,  13,  14, 
3 Ps.78.46 


51.&J06. 

22. 

aEx.  1. 7. 
bEx.  1.8, 
<fec. 

cEx.3  10. 
&4. 12,14 
dNu,  16. 

5.6  17.5. 
eEx.7,& 

8.6  9,  & 
10,  & 11, 
& 12.Ps. 
73.43, &C 
tHeb. 
words  of 


IPs.  106. 
22. 

gEx.  10. 
22. 

bps. 99.7. 
i Ex. 7. 20, 
Ps.  7S.-44. 
bEx.  8.6. 
Ps.  78.45. 
lEx.  8*  i 

17.24. Ps. 
78.  45.  ? 
mEx.  9. 

23.25. Ps. 
78.  48. 
tHeb. 
He  gave 
their 
rain 
hail. 


rain,  and  flaming  fire  in  theii 
land. 

nPs.  78.  33  “He  smote  their  vines  also 

and  their  fig-trees ; and  brake 
the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

31  °He  spake,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number, 

.34  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the 
fruit  of  their  ground. 

36  pHe  smote  also  all  the  first- 
born in  their  land,  l]the  chief  of 
all  their  strength. 

37  rHe  brought  them  forth  also 
with  silver  and  gold : and  there 
was  not  one  feeble  person  among 
their  tribes. 

38  sEgypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed:  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon. them. 

39  *He  spread  a cloud  for  a 
covering ; and  fire  to  give  light 
in  the  night. 

40  nThe  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  quails,  and  Satisfied 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  LHe  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out;  they  ran 
in  the  dry  places  like  a river. 

42  For  he  remembered  zhis 
holy  promise,  and  Abraham  his 
servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
‘ people  with  joy,  and  his  chosen 

with  f gladness: 

44  aAnd  gave  them  the  lands  of 
the  heathen : and  they  inherited 
the  labour  of  the  people : 

45  >'That  they  might  observe 
his  statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
fPraise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVI.  — -~~~ 

, The  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God, 
1.  4 He  prayeth  for  pardon  of  sin.  as 
God  did  with  the  fathers.  7 The 
story  of  the  people’s  rebellion,  and 
God’s  mercy.  47  He  coneludeth  with 
prayer  and  praise. 

FtAISE  tye  the  Lord.  aO 
bgive  thanks  unto  the  Lord 
for  he  is  good  : for  his  mercy  e/i* 
dureth  for  ever. 

2 cWho  can  utter  the  mighty 
acts  of  the  Lord  1 who  can  shew 
forth  all  his  praise  ? 

3 Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgment,  and  lie  that  ^doeth 
righteousness  at  eall  times. 

4 f Remember  me,  O Lord, 
with  the  favour  that  thoubearest 
unto  thy  people : O visit  me 
with  thy  salvation ; 

5 Thatlmaysee  the  good  ofthy 
chosen,  that  I may  rejoice  in  the 
gladness  of  thy  nation, that  I may 
glory  with  thine  inheritance. 

6 gYVe  have  sinned  with  our 
fathers,  we  have  committed  in- 
iquity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7 Our  fathers  understood  not 


34. 

bPs.  107. 
1.  & 118. 
1.&136.1. 
'Ps.40. 5. 
dps.15.2. 
eAc.24. 
lfi.Ga.  6. 
9. 

fPs.  119. 


SLe.  26. 
4(h  1 Ki. 
347-  ha. 
9v5. 


hEx.  14. 
II.  12. 


Lay  wonders  in  Egypt;  they  re- 
membered not  the  multitude  of 
lay  mercies;  bbut  provoked  him 
at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red  sea. 

8 Nevertheless  he  saved  them 
543 


Israel’s  rebellions. 


PSALMS. 


and  God’s  mercies. 


'for  his  name’s  sake,  Hhat  he 
might  make  his  mighty  power 
to  be  known. 

9 'He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also, 
and  it  was  dried  up  : so  “he  led 
them  through  the  depths,  as 
through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  “saved  them  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  hated  them , 
and  redeemed  them  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  “And  the  waters  covered 
their  enemies:  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  p Then  believed  they  his 
words  ; they  sang  his  praise.  _ 

13  ‘i  t They  soon  forgat  his 
works,  they  waited  not  for  his 
counsel : 

14  rBut  tlusted  exceedingly  m 
the  wilderness,  and  tempted 
God  in  the  desert. 

15  8 And  he  gave  them  their  re- 
quest; but  ‘sent  leanness  into 
their  soul. 

lf>  “They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  Lord. 

17  xThe  earth  opened  and  swal- 
lowed up  Dathan,  a,nd  covered 
the  company  of  Abiram. 

18  ?And  a fire  was  kindled  m 
their  company;  the  flame  burn- 
ed up  the  wicked. 

19  ^They  made  a calf  in  Ho- 

reb,  and  worshipped  the  molten 
image.  , , , . 

20  Thus  “they  changed  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  that  eatetli  grass. 

21  They  bforgat  God  their  sa- 
viour, which  had  done  great 
things  in  Egypt; 

'22  Wondrous  works  i: 
land  of  Ham,  and  terrible  things 
by  the  Red  sea. 

23  ^Therefore  lie  said  that  he 
would  destroy  them,  had  not 
Moses  his  chosen  “stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
them. 

24  Yea,  they  despised  ffthe 
pleasant  land,  they  g believed 
not  his  word : 

25  h But  murmured  in  their 
tents,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

28  'Therefore  he  k lifted  up  his 
hand  against  them,  to  overthrow 
them  in  the  wilderness : # 

27  f 1 To  overthrow  their  seed 
also  among  the  nations,  and  to 
scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  “They  joined  themselves 
also  unto  Baal-peor,  and  ate  the 
sacrifices  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  inventions:  and 
the  plague  brake  in  upon  them. 

30  “Then  stood  up  Phinehas, 
and  executed  judgment : and  so 
the  plague  was  stayed. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto 
him  “for  righteousness  unto  all 
generations  for  evermore. 

644 


iEx.20.14l  PNu.20.3 

kF.x.9.16.!  13Ps81.7 
lEx.14.21  «INu.  20. 


18.15. 
Na.  1.4. 
“Is.53.11 
12,13,14. 
“Exl4.30 
“Ex.  14.27 
28.&15.5. 
P Ex.  14. 

31.615.1. 
9 Ex.  15. 

24.616.2. 
& 17.  2. 
Ps.78.ll. 
t Heb. 
They 
made 
haste , 
they 
forgat. 
‘Nil. 11.4, 
33.Ps.78. 
18.  I Co. 
10.  6. 
tHeb. 
lusted  a 
last. 

SN  u.11.31 
Ps.78.29. 
tls.10.16. 

■Nu.  16. 

I,  &c. 

x Nu.  16. 
31,32.De. 

II. 6. 
yNu  16. 

35,  46. 

5!Ex.32.4. 

a.Te.2.11. 

Ro.1.23. 

bPs.78.11 


12. 
c Ps.  78. 
51.  & 105. 
23,  27. 
dEx32.10 
ll,32.De. 
9.19,25.& 

10.10. Ez. 
20. 13. 
eEz.l3.5. 
<fe  22.30. 
fDe.  8.  7. 
Je.  3.  19. 
Ez.20.6. 
tHeb. 

a land  of 
desire. 
gHe.3.18. 
h Nu.  14 
2,  27. 
iNu.14  28 
<fec.  Ps. 

95.11. Ez. 
20. 15.  He. 
3.11,18. 
kEx.6.  8. 
De.  32.40. 
t Heb. 
To  make 
the?n  fall 
lhe.26.33 
Ps.44. 11. 
Ez.20.23. 
“Nu.25.2 
3.& 31.16 
l)e.4.3.<fe 
32.I7H0.9 
10.Re2.14 
“ Nu.  25. 
7,  8. 

0 Nu.  25. 
11,12, 13. 


12.  De.  1. 
3?.<fc3.26. 
rNu.20.10 
sJu.l.2J, 
27,25,29, 
(fee. 

tDe.  7.  2, 
16.  J u.2.2. 
uJu.  2.  2. 
& 3.  5, 6. 
Is.  2.  6. 1 
Co.  5.  6. 
xJu.2.12, 
13,17,19. 
&3.6,7. 
JEx.  5 
33.  De.  7. 
16.JU.2.3, 
14,  15. 
z2Ki.l6.3 
Is.  57.  5. 
Ez.16.20. 
<fe  20.26. 
aLe.l7. 7. 
De.32.17. 
2Ch.ll. 15 

I Co.  1 0.20 
bNu35  33 
cEz.20.13 
30,31. 
dLe.17.7. 
Nu.  15.39. 
Ez.20.30. 
Mu, 2. 14, 
&C.  Ps. 
78.59,62. 
fDe.9.29. 

g. Ju.2.14. 
Ne.  9.  27, 
<fec. 

h. Ju.2. 16. 
Ne.9.27, 
Sec. 

II  Or,  im 
poverish 


ed, 
weak- 
ened. 
i.Iu.  3.  9. 
&4.3.&6. 
7.&10.10. 
Ne.  9. 27, 
<fec. 

k Le.  26. 
41,42. 
l.Tu.2.18. 
“Ps.  51. 
1.&69.16. 
Is.  63.  7. 
La.3.32. 
“Ezra9.9 
Je.42.12. 
°lCl).16. 
35,  36. 
pPa.41.13 
1 Heb. 
Hallelu- 
jah. 

aPs. 106.1 
& 118.  1. 
& 136. 1. 
bps.  119. 
68.  Mat. 
19. 17. 
“Ps.  106. 


dPs.  106. 
47.  Is.  43. 
5,6.Je.29. 
14.&31.8, 
10.  Ez.39. 
27.  28. 


_ pThey  angered  him  also  at 

the  waters  of  strife,  qso  that  it 
went  ill  with  Moses  for  their 

sakes : 

Because  they  provoked  bis 
spirit,  so  that  he  spake  unad- 
visedly with  his  lips. 

34  sThey  did  not  destroy  the 
nations,  ‘concerning  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  them : 

35  “But  were  mingled  among 
the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  xthey  served  their  idols 
ywhich  were  a snare  unto  them. 

37  Yea,  Ethey  sacrificed  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  unto 
"devils, 

38  And  6hed  innocent  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their  daughters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan : and  bthe  land  was  pollu- 
ted with  blood. 

39  Thus  were  they  “defiled  wi  th 
their  own  works,  and  dWent  a 
whoring  with  their  own  inven- 
tions. 

40  Therefore  “was  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  abhor- 
red fhis  own  inheritance. 

41  And  ghe  gave  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  heathen;  and  they 
that  hated  them  ruled  over  them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  oppress- 
ed them  and  they;  we  re  hr  ought 
into  subjection  under  their  hand. 

43  kMany  times  did  he  deliver 
them  ; but  they  provoked  him 
with  their  counsel;  and  were 
Ijbrought  low  for  their  iniquity 

44  Nevertheless  he  regarded 
their  affliction,  when  'he  heard 
their  cry : 

45  kAnd  he  remembered  for 
them  his  covenant,  and  'repent- 
ed “according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies. 

46  “He  made  them  also  to  be 
pitied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  ’’Save  us,  O Lord  our  God, 
and  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto  thy 
holy  name,  and  to  triumph  in 
thy  praise. 

48  '’Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting : and  let  all  the  peo- 
ple say,  Amen,  f Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CYII. 

Tbe  psalmist  exhorteth  the  redeemed, 
in  praising  God,  to  observe  his  mani- 
fold providence,  1. 4 over  travellers,  . 
10  over  captives,  17  over  sick  men, 
23  over  seamen,  33  and  in  divers  va- 
rieties of  life. 

OaGIVEthanksunto  the  Lord, 
for  b he  is  good  : for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

2 Letthe  redeemed  ofthe  Lord 
say  so,  “whom  he  hath  redeemed 
from  the  hand  of  the  enemy ; 

3 And  ^gathered  them  out  of 


PSALMS. 


God’s  providence  over  travellers. 


the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 

from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  tfrom  the  south. 

4 They  ^wandered  in  fthe  wil- 
derness in  a solitai-y  way  ; they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5 Hungry  and  thirsty,  their  soul 
fainted  in  them. 

6 "Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he  de- 
livered them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses 

7 And  he  led  them  forth  by  the 
bright  way,  that  they  might  go 
to  a city  of  habitation. 

8 ‘Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

9 For  khe  satisfieth  the  longing 
soul,  and  iilleth  the  hungry  soul 
with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  'sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  being 
“‘bound  in  affliction  and  iron  ; 

11  Because  they  > “rebelled 
against  the  words  of  God,  and 
contemned  °the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labour;  they 
fell  down,  and  there  was  pnone 
to  help. 

13  ‘H'hen  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he  sa- 
ved them  out  of  their  distresses. 

14  rHe  brought  them  out  of 
darkness  and  theshadowof  death, 
and  brake  their  bands  in  sunder. 

15  sOh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord /or  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  ‘broken  the 
gates  of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Fools,  “because  of  their 
transgression,  and  because  of 
their  iniquities  are  afflicted. 

18  xTheir  soul  abhorreth  all 
manner  ofmeat;  and  they  Jdraw 
near  unto  the  gates  of  death. 

19  zThen  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20aHe  sent  his  word,  and ''heal- 
ed them,  and  delivered  them 
from  their  destructions. 

21  dQh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

22  And  elet  them  sacrifice  the 
sacrifices  of  thanksgiving,  and 
'declare  his  works  with  (rejoic- 
ing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business  in 
great  waters ; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  the 
deep. 

25  For  he  commandeth,  and 
( "raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  which 
Ufteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 


e ver.  40. 
f De.  32. 
10. 

S ver.  13, 
19,28.  Ps. 
50.15  Ho. 
5.  15. 
b Ezra  8. 
21. 


hPs.22.14 
& 119.28. 
Na.  2. 10. 

tHeb. 
all  their 
luisdom 
is  siual- 
loioed 
up. 

iver.6,13, 

19. 

kPs.89.9. 

Mat.8.26. 

lver.8,15, 


lLu.1.79. 
mJob  36. 
8. 

nLa.3.42. 
°Ps.73.24 
& 119.24. 
Lu.  7. 30. 
Ac.20.27. 
P Ps.  22. 
11.  Is.  63. 
5. 

4 ver.  6, 
19,28. 
r Ps.68.6. 
& 146.  7. 
Ac.  12.  7, 
&c.  &16. 
26,  &C. 
sver.8,21, 
31. 

‘ Is.  45.  2. 
uLa.3.39. 
x Job  33. 
20. 

yjob.  33. 
22.  Ps.  9. 
13.&88.3. 
zver.6,13, 
28. 

a2Ki.  20. 

4,  5.  Ps. 
147.15,18. 
Mat  8.  8. 
bPs.30.2. 
& 103.  3. 
c Job  33. 
28,30.  P 
30.3. &49. 
15&56.13 
& 103.  4. 
dver.8,15 
31. 
eLe,7.12. 
Ps.50.14. 
&.116.  17. 
He.13.15. 
f Ps.9.11. 
&73.2S& 
118.  17. 
tHeb. 
singing. 
tHeb. 
viaketh 
to  stand. 
6J  on.  1.4. 

35 


Ps.  22. 
22,  25.  & 
111.  1. 


° Ge.  13. 
10.&14.3. 
& 19.  25. 
t Keb. 
salt  ness. 
P Ps.  114. 
8.1S.41.18 


rEx.  1. 
s 2Ki.  I 


‘ Job  1 
21,  24. 


void 


li  Or, 
after. 
x Ps.  7 
52. 

y Job  2 
19.  Ps.5 
6 &58.1 
Job5.1 
Ps.63.1 
Pr.10.1 
Ro.  3. 1 
‘ Ps.64. 
Je.  9.  1 
Ho.  14. 
aPs.57. 


captives,  sick  men,  seamen,  &c. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the  heav- 
en, they  go  down  again  to  the 
depths:  btheir  soul  is  melted 
because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a drunken  man,  and 
fare  at  their  wit’s  end. 

28  'Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord 
in  their  trouble,  and  he  bringeth 
them  out  of  their  distresses. 

29  kHe  maketh  the  storm  a 
calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof 
are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  because 
they  be  quiet;  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

31  'Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  “in 
the  congregation  of  the  people, 
and  praise  him  in  the  assembly 
of  the  elders. 

33  He  “turneth  rivers  into  a 
wilderness,  and  the  water- 
springs  into  dry  ground ; 

34  A “fruitful  land  into  fbar* 
renness,  for  the  wickedness  of 
them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  Pile  turneth  the  wilderness 
into  a standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  water-springs. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
hungry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a city  for  habitation ; 

37  And  sow  the  fields, and  plant 
vineyards,  which  may  yield 
fruits  of  increase. 

38  4He  blesseth  them  also,  eo 
that  they  ‘are  multiplied  great- 
ly ; and  suftereth  not  their  cattle 
to  decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  Sminished 
and  brought  low  through  oppres- 
sion, affliction,  and  sorrow. 

40  ‘He  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to 
wander  in  the  || wilderness, 
where  there  is  no  way. 

41  “Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  Ijfrom  afiiiction,  and  xma- 

1  keth  him  families  like  a flock. 

42  yThe  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice:  and  ail  iniquity 
shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  “Whoso  is  wise,  and  will  ob- 
serve these  things,  even  they 
shall  .understand  the  loving-, 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVI1I. 

David  encourage th  bimselfto  praise 
God,  1. 5 He  prayeth  for  God’s  assist- 
ance according  to  bis  promise.  11 
His  confidence  in  God’s  help. 

IT  A Song  or  Psalm  ofDavd. 

OaGod,  my  heart  is  fixed;  I 
will  sing  and  give  praise, even 
with  my  glory. 

2  bAwake,  psaltery  and  harp  : 

I myself  will  awake  early. 

3  I will  praise  thee,  O Lord, 
among  the  people : and  1 will 
sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

4 For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
545 


David  devote th  his  enemies. 


PSALMS. 


He  slieweth  their  era. 


the  heavens:  and  thy 
reacheth  unto  the  l| clouds. 

5 cBe  thou  exalted,  O God, 
above  the  heavens:  and  thy 
glory  above  all  the  earth  ; 

6 dThat  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered:  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7 God  hath  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness; I will  rejoice,  I will  divide 
Shechem,  and  mete  out  the  val- 
ley of  Succoth. 

8 Gilead  is  mine;  Manasseh 
is  mine;  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  mine  head;  eJudah 
is  my  lawgiver ; 

9 Moab  is  my  washpot;  over 
Edom  will  I cast  out  my  shoe; 
over  Philistia  will  I triumph. 

10  fWho  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city  ? who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom  ? 

11  Wilt  not  thou,  O God,  who 
hast  cast  us  off?  and  wilt  not 
thou,  O God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts  ? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  ^Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly : for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

David,  complaining  of  liis  slanderous 
enemies,  under  the  person  of  Judas 
devoteth  them,  1.  16  He  sheweth 
their  sin.  21  Complaining  of  his  own 
misery,  he  prayeth  for  help.  29  He 
promiseth  thankfulness. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 

TTOLD  “not  thy  peace,  O God 
J-l  of  my  praise  ; 

2 For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
and  the  f mouth  of  the  deceitful 
fare  opened  against  me : they 
have  spoken  against  me  with  a 
lying  tongue. 

3 They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred  ; and 
fought  against  me  ^without  a 
cause. 

4 F or  my  love  they  are  my  ad- 
versaries : but  I give  myself  unto 
prayer. 

5 And  They  have  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good,  and  hatred  for  my 
love. 

6 Set  thou  a wicked  man  over 
him:  and  let  djj Satan  stand  at 
his  right  hand. 

7 When  he  shall  be  judged,  let 
him  tbe  condemned : and  elet 
his  prayer  become  sin. 

8 Let  his  days  be  few ; and  Tet 
another  take  his  (loffice. 

9 sLet  his  children  be  father- 
less, and  his  wife  a widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  continu- 
ally vagabonds,  and  beg:  let 
them  seek  their  bread  also  out 
of  their  desolate  places. 

11  t>Let  the  extortioner  catch 
all  that  he  hath;  and  let  the 
strangers  spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend 
mercy  unto  him:  neither  let 

54 6 


II  Or, 
skies. 
c Ps  57.5, 


kPr.10.7. 

lEx.20.5. 

m Ne.4.5. 
Je.  18.23. 
11  Job.  18. 
17.Ps.34. 


INu.5.22 

tHeb. 

within 

him. 


tHeb. 

mouth  of 
deceit. 
tHeb. 
have 
opened 
them- 
selves, 
b Ps.35.7. 
& 69.  4. 
Jn. 15.25. 


dZe.  3.1.  y2Sa.  16. 
II  Or,  an  pL  12. 


adver- 
sary. 
tHeb.  <70 
out  guil- 
ty. or, 
wicked. 
e Pr.28.9. 
(Ac.  1.20. 
II  Or, 
charge. 

S Ex.  22. 


Ha.65.14. 
aPs.35.26 
& 132.18. 


bPs.35.18 
& 111.  1. 
cPs.l6.8. 
&13.23& 
110.  5.  & 
121.  5. 

1 Heb. 

| from  the 
L judges  of 
[Ah'  soul. 


there  be  any  to  favour  his  fa- 
therless children. 

13  iLet  his  posterity  be  cut  off, 
and  in  the  generation  following 
let  their  hiame  be  blotted  out. 

14  'Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fa- 
thers be  remembered  with  the 
Lord  ; and  let  not  the  sin  of  his 
mother  “be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord 
continually,  that  he  may  ncut 
off  the  memory  of  them  from 
the  earth. 

1(3  Because  that  he  remember- 
ed not  to  shew  mercy,  but  per- 
secuted the  poor  and  needy 
man,  that  he  might  even  slay 
the  “broken  in  heart. 

. 17  pAs  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  unto  him : as  he  delight- 
ed not  in  blessing,  so  let  it  be 
far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  wi  th  his  garment, 
so  let  it  fcome  finto  his  bowels 
like  water,  and  like  oil  into  his 
bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  gar- 
ment which  covereth  him,  and 
for  a girdle  wherewith  he  is 
girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward  of mine 
adversaries  from  the  Lord,  and 
of  them  that  speak  evil  against 
my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O God 
the  Lord,  for  thy  name’s  sake : 
because  thy  mercy  is  good,  de- 
liver thou  me. 

22  For  I am  poor  and  needy, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  with- 
in me. 

23  1 am  gone  Tike  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth : I am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My,sknees  are  weak  through 
fasting;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25  I became  also  4a  reproach 
unto  them:  whentb.ey  looked  up- 
on me  “they  shaked  their  heads 

26  Help  me,  O Lord  my  God: 
O save  me  according  to  thy 
mercy : 

27  xThat  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand ; that  thou. 
Lord,  hast  done  it. 

28  yLet  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou  : when  they  arise,  let  them 
be  ashamed;  but  let  Thy  ser- 
vant rejoice. 

29  “Let  mine  adversariesbe  clo 
thed  with  shame, and  let  them  co- 
ver themselves  with  their  own 
confusion,  as  with  a mantle. 

30  1 will  greatly  praise  the  Lord 
with  my  mouth ; yea,  H will 
praise  him  among  the  multitude. 

31  For  Tie  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
him  tfrom  those  that  condemn 
his  soul. 

PSALM  CX. 

The  kingdom,  1,4  the  priesthood,  5 the 
conquest,  7 and  the  passion  of  Christ 
IT  A Psalm  oi  David. 


A prediction  of  Christ’s  kingdom. 


Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right 
hand,  until  1 make  thine  ene- 
mies thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of 
thy  strength  out  of  Zion:  rule  thou 
in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies. 

.3  bThy  people  shall  be  willing 
in  the  day  of  thy  power,  cin  the 
beauties  of  holiness  ||from  the 
womb  of  the  morning : thou  hast 
the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
dwill  not  repent,  eThou  art  a 
riest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
'elchizedek. 


pri 

Mi 


5 The  Lord  fat  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  through  kings  Hu 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6 He  shall  judge  among  the  hea- 
, he  shall  fill 


ill  the  places  with 
' ' Jhi  " 


then,  I 

the  dead  bodies:  bhe  shall  wound 
the  heads  over  ||many  countries. 
7 ‘He  shall  drink  of’  the  brook 
in  the  way:  ^therefore  shall  he 
lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  CXI. 

The  psalmist  by  his  example  inciteth 
others  to  praise  God  for  his  glorious, 
1,  5 and  gracious  works.  10  The  fear 
of  God  breedeth  true  wisdom. 
PRAISE  fye  the  Lord.  aI 
L will  praise  the  Lord  with 
my  whole  heart,  in  the  assem- 
bly of  the  upright,  and  in  the 
congregation. 

2 i>The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  csought  out  of  all  them 
that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3 His  work  is  dhonourable  and 
glorious : and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4 He  hath  made  his  wonderful 
works  to  be  remembered  : ethe 
Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 
compassion. 

5 He  hath  given  ffmeat  unto 
them  that  fear  him:  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6 He  hath  shewed  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works,  that  he  may 
give  them  the  heritage  of  the 
heathen. 

7 The  works  of  his  hands  are 
Bverity  and  judgment;  ball  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8 iThey  f stand  fast  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  are  kdone  in  truth 
and  uprightness. 

9 iHe  sent  redemption  unto  his 
people : he  hath  commanded  his 
covenant  for  ever:  “holy  and 
reverend  is  his  name. 

10  nThe  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  || a good 
understanding  have  all  they! 
that  do  his  commandments : ' his 
praise  endureth  for  ever. 

, . PSALM  CXII. 

Godliness  hath  the  promises  of  this 
life,  1,  4 and  of  the  life  to  come.  10 
The  prosperity  of  the  godly  shall  be 
an  eye  .spre  to  the  wicked, 
p RAISE  fye  the  Lord.  aBIess- 
f ed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  bdelighteth  greatly 
in  his  commandments. 


in  his  house . and  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever. 

4 eUnto  the  upright  there  ari- 
seth  light  in  the  darkness : he  is 
gracious,  and  full  of  compas- 
sion, and  righteous. 

5 fA  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth : he  will  guide  his 
affairs  &with  fdiscretion. 

6 Surely  bhe  shall  not  be  moved 
for  ever : ‘the  righteous  shall  be 
in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7 kHe  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil 
tidings:  his  i heart  is  fixed, 
“trusting  in  the  Lord. 

8 His  heart  is  established,  nha. 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  °see? 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9 PHe  hath  dispersed,  lie  hath 
given  to  the  poor ; ^his  righte- 
ousness endureth  for  ever ; rliis 
horn  shall  be  exalted  with  hon- 
our. 

10  sThe  wicked  shall  see  it,  and 
be  grieved,  lhe  shall  gnash  with 
his  teeth,  and  umelt  away : xthe 
desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

PSALM  CXIII. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
excellency,  1,  6 for  his  mercy. 
HRAISE  fye  the  Lord.  aPraise, 
A O ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

2 i>Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  evermore. 

3 cErom  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the  same 
the  Lord’s  name  is  to  be  praised. 

4 The  Lord  is  dhigh  above  all 
nations,  and  ehis  glory  above 
the  heavens. 

5 fWho  is  like  unto  the  Lord 
our  God,  whofdwelleth  on  high, 

6 gWho  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  in  the  earth? 

7 hHe  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the  dust,  andlifteth  the  needy 
out  of  the  dunghill ; 

8 That  he  may  iset  him  with 

Erinces,  even  with  the  princes  of 
is  people. 

9  kHe  maketh  the  barren  wo- 
man fto  keep  house,  and  to  be 
a joyful  mother  of  children 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

An  exhortation,  by  the  example  of  the 
dumb  creatures,  to  fear  God  in  his 
church. 

IITHEN  aIsrael  went  out  of 
m Egypt,  the  house  of  Jacob 
hfrom  a people  of  strange  lan- 
guage ; 

2 c J ud  ah  was  his  sanctuary,  and 
Israel  his  dominion. 

3  dThe  sea  saw  it,  and  fled 
eJordan  was  driven  back. 

4  PThe  mountains  skipped  like 
hills  like 


Ml 


The  vanity  of  idols. 


PSALMS. 


Profession  oflove  to  God. 


5 5 What  ailed  thee,  O thou  sea, 
that  thou  fled  dest?  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back? 

6 Ye  mountains , that  ye  skipped 
like  rams;  andye  little  hills, like 
Lambs  ? 

7 Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob; 

8 J*  Which  turned  the  rock  into 
a standing  water,  the  flint  into 
a fountain  of  waters. 

PSALM  CXV. 

Because  God  is  truly  glorious,  1,  4 and 
idols  are  vanity,  9 he  exhorteth  to 
confidence  in  God.  12  God  is  to  be 
blessed  for  his  blessings. 

MOT  “unto  us,  O Lord,  not 
J-4  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name 
give  glory,  for  thy  mercy,  and 
For  thy  truth’s  sake. 

2 Wherefore  should  the  he  athen 
eay,  Where  is  now  their  God  ? 

3 cBut  our  God  is  in  the  hea- 
vens ; he  hath  done  whatsoever 
he  pleased. 

4 d Their  idols  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  work  of  men’s  hands. 

5 They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not : eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not: 

6 They  have  ears.but  they  hear 
not : noses  have  they,  but  they 
smell  not : 

7 They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not:  feet  have  they,  but 
they  walk  not:  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8 e They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them ; so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

9 f O Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord:  ghe  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

10  O house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  Lord  : he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust 
in  the  Lord  : he  is  their  help 
and  their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hathbeen  mindful 
of  us  : he  will  bless  us ; he  will 
bless  the  house  of  Israel ; he  will 
bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  hHe  will  bless  them  that  fear 
the  LoRDjfeo^small  fand  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you 
more  and  more,  you  and  your 
children. 

15  Ye  are  iblessed  of  the  Lord 
kwhich  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  hea- 
vens, are  the  Lord’s  : but  the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

17  iThe  dead  praise  not  the 
Lord,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18mBut  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for  ev- 
ermore. Praise  the  Lord. 
PSALM  CXYI. 

The  psalmist  professeth  his  love  and 
duty  to  God  for  his  deliveran< 

He  studieth  to  be  thankful. 

648 


SHab.  3. 
8. 

aPs.l8.1. 

tHeb.  in 

* 

my  days. 
bPs.18.4, 
5,6. 

hEx.17.6. 
Nu.  20.11. 

tHeb. 

found 

Ps.  107. 
35. 

cPs.  103. 

8. 

d Ezra  9. 
15.Ne.9.8. 
Ps.  119. 
137.  & 

aSee  Is. 

146.  17. 

48.11.  Ez. 

e,Te.6.16. 

36.  32. 

Mat  11. 

29. 

bPs.  42.3, 
10.  & 79. 

t Ps.  13.6. 
& 119.17. 

SPs.  56. 

10.  Joel 

2. 17. 
clCh.  16. 
26.  Ps. 
135.6.Da. 
4.  35. 
dDe.4.28. 
Ps.  135. 

15. 16. 17. 

13. 

hPs.  27. 
13. 

i2Co.4.13. 
kPs.  31. 

22. 

lRo.  3.  4. 

Je.  10. 3, 
&c. 

mver.  18. 

Ps.22.  25. 

ePs.  135. 

Jn.  2.  9. 

18.  Is.  44. 

“Ps.  72. 

9.  10.  11. 

14. 

Jon.  2.8. 

°Ps.  143. 

Hab2.18, 

12.  & 119. 

19. 

125.  & 

f See  Ps. 

143.  12. 

118.2,3,4. 

PPs.  86. 

& 135.19, 

16. 

20. 

9Le.7.12. 

SPs.  33. 

Ps.50. 14. 

20.Pr.30 

& 107.22. 

5. 

vver.  14. 

sPs.96.8. 
& 100.4. 
&135.2. 

bPs.  128. 
1.4. 

1 Heb. 
with. 

aRo.  15. 
11. 

i Ge.  14. 
19. 

kGe.  1. 1. 
Ps.  96.  5. 

bPs.  100. 

5. 

1PS.6.5.& 
88. 10, 11, 
12.  Is.  38. 

18. 

mPs.  113. 
2.  Da.  2. 

al  Ch.  16. 

20. 

8,  31.  Ps. 
106.  1.  & 
107.  1.  & 
136.  1 

I  “LOVE  the  Lord,  because  he 
hath  heard  my  voice  and  my 
supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his 
ear  unto  me, therefore  will  I call 
upon  him  fas  long  as  I live. 

3  i>The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of  hell 
Tgat  hold  upon  me : I found 
trouble  and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ; O Lord,  I beseech 
thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  cGracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
d righteous ; yea,  our  God  is 
merciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the  sim- 

Ele:  I was  brought  low,  and  he 
elped  me. 

7  Return  unto  thy  erest,  O my 
soul ; for  ‘ the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  gFor  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from 
tears,  and  mv  feet  from  falling. 
9 I will  walk  before  the  Lord 
bin  the  land  of  the  living. 

10  ’I  believed,  therefore  have  1 
spoken:  1 was  greatly  afflicted. 
11  kl  said  in  my  haste,  LU1  men 
are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  to- 
ward me  ? 

13  I will  take  the  cup  of  salva- 
tion, and  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

14  mI  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people.-  - ,, 

15  “Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints, 
-Itf  O Lttrd,  truTy  °I  am  thy 
servant ; I ram  thy  servant,  and 
Pthe  son  of  thy  handmaid : thou 
hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I will  offer  to  thee  qthe  sac- 
rifice of  thanksgiving,  and  will 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
13  rI  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the 
Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  people, 

19  in  the  "courts  of  the  Lord’s 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O Je- 
rusalem. Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
PSALM  CXVII. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
mercy  and  truth. 

0 “PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye 
nations  ; praise  him,  all  ye 
people. 

2 For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us : and  ’’the  truth 
of  the  Lord  endurcth  for  ever 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVIIT. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
mercy, 1.  5The  psalmist  by  his  expe- 
rience shewetli  how  good  it  is  to  trust 
in  God.  19  Under  the  type  of  the 
psalmist  the  coming  of  Christ  in  his 
kingdom  is  expressed. 

0a  GIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good  : be- 
cause his  mercy  endurcth  for 
ever. 


The  coming  of  Christ  typified.  PSALMS. 


Sundry  prayers. 


2 hLet  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3 Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
eay,  that  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

4 Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  endu- 
reth  for  ever. 

uncalled  upon  the  LoRDfin  dis- 
tress: the  Lord  answered  me, 
and  &set  me  in  a large  place. 

6 cThe  Lord  is  ton  my  side ; I 
will  not  fear : what  can  man  do 
unto  me  ? 

7 ‘The  Lord  taketh  my  part 
with  them  that  help  me : there- 
fore shall  gI  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 

8 hIt  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9 lIt  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about:  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  I fdestroy  them. 

11  They  ^compassed  me  about; 
yea,  they  compassed  me  about: 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  1 
will  destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
•like  bees;  they  are  quenched 
mas  the  fire  of  thorns : for  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I will  fde- 
stroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me 
that  1 might  fall : but  the  Lord 
helped  me. 

14  nThe  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my  sal- 
vation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and 
salvation  is  in  the  tabernacles  of 
the  righteous : the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

Hi  °The  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  exalted  : the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

17  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and 
^declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  'chastened 
me  sore : but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  sOpento  me  the  gates  of  righ- 
teousness : 1 will  go  into  them, 
and  I will  praise  the  Lord  : 

20  tTbis  gate  of  the  Lord,  u 
into  which  the  righteous  shall 
enter. 


bSee  Ps.| 
115.  9, 
&c. 


cPs.  120. 

1. 

tHeb. 
out  of 
distress. 

dps.  18. 
19. 

ePs.27.  ]. 
&56.4,li. 
& 146.  5. 
Is.  51.  12. 
He.  13.6. 
t Heb. 
for  me. 
fPs.54.4. 
gPs.  59. 
10. 

l‘Ps.40.4. 
& 62.8,9. 
Je.17.5,7. 


tHeb.cw£ 
them  off. 
k Ps.  88. 
17. 


1 De.1.44. 


tHeb. 

cut 

down. 


"Ex.15.2. 
Is.  12. 2. 


°Ex.15.6. 

PPs.6.5. 

Hab.1.12. 

qPs.  73. 

28. 

r2Co.6.9. 


sIs.26.2. 

‘Ps.24.7. 


uIs.35.8. 
Re.21.27. 
& 22. 14, 


xPs.  116. 

1. 

1'ver.  14. 


21  1 will  praise  thee : for  thou 
hastxheard  me,andyartbecome 
my  salvation. 

22  zThe  stone  which  the  build- 
ers refused  is  become  the  head 
si'Yne  of  the  corner. 

23  fThis  is  the  Lord’s  doing  ; 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made;  we  will  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I beseech  thee, 
O Lord  : O Lor-D,  I beseech 
thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

26  “Blessed  be  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  we 


zMat.  21. 
42.Ma.12. 
10.Lu.20. 


20.  lPe.2. 
4,  7. 


tHeb. 
This  is 
from  the 
Lord. 


“Mat.  21. 
9.&2S.39. 
Ma.  11.  9. 
Lu. 19.38. 
See  Zee. 
4.  7. 


bEs.8.16. 

lPe.2.9. 


cEx.l5.2. 
Is.  25. 1. 
dver.  1. 


have  blessed  you  out  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  which  hath 
shewed  us  Might:  bind  the  sac- 
rifice with  cords,  even  unto  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I will 
praise  thee  : Hhouart  my  God,  I 
will  exalt  thee. 

29  “O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ; for  he  is  good : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIX. 


This  psalm  eontainetli  sundry  prayers, 
praises,  and  professions  of  obedience. 

ALEPH. 


II  Or,  • 
perfect, 
or, 

sincere. 
“Ps.  128. 
1. 

blJn.3.9. 
& 5. 18. 


"DLESSED  are  the  fjundenled 
in  the  way,  “who  walk  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord. 

2 Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  testimonies,  and  that  seek 
him  with  the  whole  heart. 

3 bThey  also  do  no  iniquity: 
they  walk  in  his  ways. 

4 Thou  hast  commanded  us 


c Job  22. 
26.  1 Jn. 
2.  28. 
dver.  171. 
tHeb. 
judg- 
ments of 
thy 
rigkt- 
eousnest 


e2Ch.l5. 

15. 

fver.  21, 
118. 

SPs.  37. 
31.  Lu.  2. 
19,  51. 
h ver.  26, 
33,64,68, 
108,  124, 
135.  Ps. 
25.  4. 
iPs.34.11. 
kPs.  1.  2. 
ver.  23, 
48,  78. 
IPs.  1.2. 
ver.  35, 
47,70,77. 
mPs.  116. 


to  keep  thy  precepts  diligently 

5 O that  my  ways  were  direc- 
ted to  keep  thy  statutes ! 

6 cThen  shall  I not  be  ashamed, 
when  I have  respect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 

7 dI  will  praise  thee  with  up- 
rightness of  heart,  when  I shall 
have  learned  t thy  righteous 
judgments. 

8 l will  keep  thy  statutes : O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9 Wherewith  shall  a young  man 
cleanse  his  way  ? By  taking  heed 
thereto  according  to  thy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I esought  thee:  O let  me  not 
f wander  from  thy  command- 
ments. 

11  gThy  word  have  I hid  in 

mine  heart,  that  1 might  not  sin 
against  thee.  a 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O Lord  : 
Meach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I i de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  i have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  much  as  in 
all  riches. 

15  I will  kmeditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

16  I will  idelight  myself  in  thy 
statutes:  1 will  not  forget  thy 
word. 


flGe.47.9. 
1 Ch.  29. 
15.Ps.39. 
12.2C0.5. 
6.  He  11. 
13. 


°Ps.  42.1, 
2 .&  63. 1. 
& 84.  2. 
ver.  40, 
331. 


GIMEL. 

17  mDeal  bountifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  1 may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  f Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  n I am  a stranger  in  the 
earth : hide  not  thy  command* 
i ments  from  me. 

j 20  °My  soul  breaketh  for  the 
| longing  that  it  hath  unto  thy 
1 judgments  at  all  times. 

I 21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud 
649 


Sundry  prayers,  prafse9. 


PSALMS. 


and  professions  of  obedience 


that  are  cursed,  which  do  perr  Pver.  io, 
from  thy  commandments.  110’ 118- 

22  ^Remove  from  me  reproach  9Ps.39.8. 
and  contempt;  for  I have  kept 
thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  amt  speak 
against  me  : but  thy  servant  did 
"meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

24  sThy  testimonies  also  are 
my  delight,  and  fmy  counsel- 
lors. 

DALETH. 

25  *My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust;  “quicken  thou  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

26  I have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me : steach 
me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts : so  yshall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  zMy  soul  fmelteth  for  hea- 
viness : strengthen  thou  me  ac- 
cording unto  thy  word. 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way 
of  lying : and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

30  I have  chosen  the  way  or 
truth  : thy  judgments  have  I 
laid  before  me. 

31  I have  stuck  unto  thy  testi- 

monies : O Lord,  put  me  not  to 
shame.  _ , 

32  I will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,  when  thou  shalt 
""enlarge  my  heart. 

HE. 

33  tTeach  me,  O Lord,  the  way 
of  thy  statutes : and  I shall  keep 
it  cunto  the  end. 

34  8 Give  me  understanding, and 
I shall  keep  thy  law ; yea,  I shall 
observe  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path 
ofthy  commandments;  forthere- 
in  do  I edelight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  f covet- 
ousness. 

37  g fTurn  away  mine  eyes 
from  b beholding  vanity;  and 
iquicken  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  kEstablishthy  word  unto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 
which  I fear:  for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  I have  Uonged  after 
thy  precepts : “quicken  me  in 
thy  righteousness. 

VAU. 

41  nLet  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O Lord,  even  thy  sal- 
vation, according  to  thy  word. 

42  ||  So  shall  1 have  wherewith, 
to  answer  him  that  reproacheth 
rkg:  for  I trust  in  thy  word. 

M'  And  take  not  the  word  of 

’-truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth  ; 

/ for  I have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. * 

44  So  shall  I keep  thy  law  con- 
tinually for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I will  walk  fat  liberty : 
for  I seek  thy  precepts. 

550 


rver.  15. 
sver.  77, 
92. 

tHeb. 
men  of 
counsel. 
tPs.44.25. 
uver.  40. 
Ps.  143. 
11. 

xver.  12. 
Pa.  25.  4. 
& 27.  11. 
& 86. 11. 
yPs.  145. 
5,6. 
z Ps.  107. 
26. 

tHeb. 

clrop- 

peth. 


al  Ki.  4. 
29.  Is.  60. 
5. 2 Co.  6. 
11. 
bver.  12. 
cver.  112. 
Mat.  10 
22.  Re.  2. 
26. 
d ver.  73. 
Pr.  2.  6. 
Ja.  L 5. 
ever.  16. 
fEz.  33. 
31.  Ma.  7. 
21,22.Lu. 
12.15.lTi 
6. 10.  He 
13.  5. 
SIs.33.15. 
tHeb. 
Make 
to  pass. 
bPr.23.5. 
i ver.  40. 
k2  Sa.  7. 
25. 
lver. 
“ver.  25, 
37,88,107, 
149, 156, 
159. 
nPs.  106. 
4.ver.77. 

II  Or,  So 
shall  l 
answer 
him 
that  re- 
pi'oach- 
eth  me  in 
a thing. 
t Heb. 
at  large. 


Ps.  138. 
l.Mat.10. 
18,19.  Ac. 
26.  1,  2. 

P ver.  16. 


ver.  74, 
81, 147. 
SR0.15.4. 

t Je.  20.  7. 
uJob  23. 
11.  Ps.44. 
18.  ver. 
157. 

xEzra  9. 


zPs.l6.5. 
Je.10.16. 
La.  3.  24. 
tHeb. 
face. 
Jobll.19. 
aver.  41. 
bLu.  15. 
17, 18. 


dPs.  33.5. 
ever.  12, 
26. 

fver.  71, 
Je.31.18, 
19.  He.  12. 
11. 

gPs.  106. 
1.&107.1. 
Mat.  19. 
17. 

h ver.  12, 
26. 

i Job  13.4. 
Ps. 109.2. 
kPs.  17. 
10.  Is.  6. 
10.Ac.28. 
27. 

lver.  35. 


46  °I  will  speak  of  thy  testimo 

nies  also  before  kings,  and  will 
not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  1 will  pdelight  myself 

in  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved.  , 

48  My  hands  also  will  I lift  up 
unto  thy  commandments,  which 
I have  loved;  and  I will  Medi- 
tate in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  rhope. 

50  This  is  my  scomfort  in  my 
affliction:  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  hn  derision : yet  have  I 
not  “declined  from  thy  law. 

52 1 remembered  thy  judgments 
of  old,  O Lord;  and  have  com- 
forted myself. 

53  xHorror  hath  taken  hold  up- 
on me  because  of  the  wicked  that 
forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  in  the  house  of  my  pilgrim- 
age. 

55  y I have  remembered  thy 
name.O  Lord, in  the  night,  and 
have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I had,  because  I kept 
thy  precepts. 

CHETH. 

57  z Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  : I have  said  that  I would 
keep  thy  words. 

58  I entreated  thy  f favour  with 
my  whole  heart:  be  merciful  un- 
to’me  “according  to  thy  word. 

•59  I bthought  on  my  ways,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimo- 
nies.  , , . i 

-*60 1 madehaste,  and  delayed  not 
to  keep  thy  commandments.  .. 

61  The  ||  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me;  but  I have  not 
forgotten  thy  law. 

62  cAt  midnight  1 will  rise  to 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  because 
ofthy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I am  a companion  of  all  them 

that  fear  thee,  and  of  them  that 
keep  thy  precepts.  . 

64  dThe  earth,  O Lord,  is  full 
of  thy  mercy:  Mach  me  thy 
statutes. 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge:  for  I have  be- 
lieved thy  commandments. 

67  fBefore  1 was  afflicted  I went 

astray:  but  now  have  I kept  thy 
word.  , , , , 

68  Thou  art  ggood,  and  doest 
good ; bteach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  iforged  a lie 
against  me : but  I will  keep  thy 
precepts  with  my  whole  heart. 

70kTheirheartis  as  fat  as  grease; 
but  I idelight  in  thy  law. 

71  mIt  is  good  for  me  that  1 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 


and  professions  of  obedience. 


have  been  afflicted;  thatlmight 
learn  thy  statutes. 

72  n The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver. 

JOD. 

*73  0 Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me : P give  me 
understanding,  that  I may  learn 
thy  commandments. 

74  qTliey  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  when  they  see  me;  because 
rI  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I know,  O Lord,  that  thy 
judgments  are  f right,  and 8 that 
thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflict- 
ed me. 

76  Let,  I pray  thee,  thy  merci- 
ful kindness  be  f for  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant. 

77  lLet  thy  tender  mercies  come 
unto  me,  that  I may  live:  for 
nthy  law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  xbe  ashamed ; 
yfor  they  dealt  perversely  with 
me  without  a cause : but  1 will 
zmeditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn 
unto  me,  and  those  that  have 
known  thy  testimonies. 

80  Letmy  heart  be  sound  in  thy 
statutes ; that  I be  not  ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  8 My  soul  fainteth  for  thy 
salvation : but  b I hope  in  thy 
word. 

82  cMine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying,  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me? 

83  For  M am  become  like  a bot- 
tle in  the  smoke ; yet  do  1 not 
forget  thy  statutes. 

84  eHow  many  are  the  days  of 
thy  servant?  fwhen  wilt  thou 
execute  judgment  on  them  that 
persecute  me? 

85  g The  proud  have  digged 
pits  for  me,  which  are  not  alter 
thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
tfaithful : bthey  persecute  me 
iwrongfully ; help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed 
me  upon  earth:  but  1 forsook 
not  thy  precepts. 

S3  k Quicken  me  after  thy  lov- 
ing-kindness; so  shall  I keep  the 
testimony  of  thy  mouth. 
LAMED. 

89  iFor  ever,  O Lord,  thy  word 
is  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  funto  all 
generations : thou  hast  establish- 
ed the  earth,  and  it  fabideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  ac- 
cording to  mthine  ordinances: 
for  all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  "thy  law  had  been 
my  delights,  I should  then  have 
perished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  1 will  never  forget  thy  pre- 
cepts : for  with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

94  I am  thine,  save  me ; for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 


nver.l27. 
Ps.  19.10. 

0 Mat.  5. 

Pr.  8. 10, 

18.  & 24. 

11, 19. 

35. 

0 Job  10  8. 
Ps.  100.3. 

& 138.  8. 
& 139. 14. 

PPs.  l.S\ 

P ver.  34, 
144. 

9De.  4. 6, 

9 Ps.34.2. 

8. 

r ver.  49, 

tHeb. 

147. 

it  is  ever 

tHeb. 

with  me. 

right- 

eousness. 

r2Ti.3.15. 

s He.  12. 
10. 

sJob32.7, 
8,  9. 

tHeb. 
to  com- 
fort me. 

t Pr.1.15. 

t ver.  41. 
u ver.  24, 
47, 174, 

u Ps.  19. 
10.  Pr.  8. 

xPs.25.3. 

11. 

y ver.  86. 

t Heb. 

z ver.  23. 

palate.  ( 
xver.l2A 

yPr.6.23. 

II  Or, 

a Ps.  73. 

candle. 

2G.&84.2. 

z Ne.  10. 

b ver.  74, 
114, 

29. 

c ver.  123. 
Ps.  69.  3. 

8 ver.  88. 

d Job.  30. 

b Ho.  14. 

30. 

2.  He.J3. 

e Ps.39.4. 

15. 

fRe.6.10. 

c ver.  12, 

26. 

d Job  13. 

S Ps.35.7. 

14. 

Pr  16.27. 

e Ps.  140. 
5.&141.9. 

f ver.  10, 

tHeb. 

21. 

faithful- 

SDe.33.4. 

b ver.  78. 

b ver.  77, 
92, 174. 

i Ps.  35. 

tHeb. 

19.  & 38. 

to  do. 

19. 

k ver.  40. 

i ver.  33. 

1 Ps.89.2. 
Mat.  24. 
34,  35. 
lPe.1.25. 

k Ps.32.7. 
& 91.  1. 

1 ver.  81. 

tHeb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 

m Ps.6.8. 
&139.  19. 
Mat.7.23. 

genera- 

tion. 

n Ps.25.2. 

Ps.  89. 1. 

Ro.5.5.& 

t Heb. 

9.33. &10. 

stcindeth 

11. 

m Je.  33. 
25. 

n ver.  24. 

0 ver.  21. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for 

me  to  destroy  me : but  I will 
consider  thy  testimonies. 

96  °I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection  : but  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O how  love  I thy  law ! Pit  is 
ny  meditation  all  the  day. 

^98  Thou  through  thy  command- 
ments hast  made  me<!wiser  than 
mine  enemies : for  fthey  are  ever 
with  me. 

99  I have  more  understanding 
than  all  my  teachers:  Tor  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

100  SI  understand  more  than  the 
ancients,  because  I keep  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

101  I have  Tefrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I might 
keep  thy  word. 

102  I have  not  departed  from 
thy  judgments : for  thou  hast 
taught  me. 

103  uHow  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  f taste!  yea , sweeter 
than  honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I get' 
understanding:  therefore  xIhate 
every  false  way. 

NUN. 

105  yThy  word  is  a (damp  unto 
my  feet, and  alightunto  mypath. 

106  Z1  have  sworn,  and  I will 
perform  it,  that  1 will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  1 am  afflicted  very  much  • 
aquicken  me,  O Lord,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I beseech  thee,bthe 
free- will-offerings  of  my  mouth, 
O Lord,  and  c teach  me  thy 
judgments. 

109  <iMy  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand : yet  do  I notforget  thy 
law. 

110  eThe  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me : yet  I ? erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

111  gThy  testimonies  have  I ta- 
ken as  an  heritage  for  ever : for 
bthey  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

112  I have  inclined  mine  heart 
tto  perform  thy  statutes  always, 
'even  unto  the  end. 

SAMECH. 

113  I hate  vain  thoughts : but 
thy  law  do  I love. 

114  kThou  art  my  hiding-place 
and  my  shield : U hope  in  thy 
word. 

115  m Depart  from  me,  ye  evil- 
doers : for  I will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I may  live  : and 
let  me  not  n be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  1 shall 
be  safe : and  1 will  have  respect 
unto  thy  statutes  continually. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all 
them  that  °err  from  thy  statutes: 
for  their  deceit  is  falsehood. 

551 


•Sundry  prayers,  praises, 


PSALMS. 


and  professions  of  obedience 


119  Thou  fputtest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  Hike  dross : 
therefore  1 love  thy  testimonies. 

120  “*My  flesh  tre  mble th  for  fear 
of  thee  ; and  I am  afraid  of  thy 
judgments. 

AIN. 

121 1 have  done  judgment  and 
justice : leave  me  not  to  mine 
oppressors. 

122  Be  r surety  for  thy  servant 
for  good : let  not  the  proud  op- 
press me. 

123  s Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  sal- 
vation, and  for  the  word  of  thy 
righteousness. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  ac- 
cording unto  thy  mercy,  and 
1 teach  me  thy  statutes.  . 

125  “Iamthy  servant;  give  me 
understanding,  thatl  may  know 
thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord,  to 
work : for  they  have  made  void 
thy  law. 

127  ^Therefore  I love  thy  com- 

mandments above  gold;  yea, 
above  tine  gold.  ,,  , 

128  .Therefore  I esteem  all  thy 
precepts  concerning  all  things  to 
be  right ; and  I Jhate  every  ialse 
way. 

PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  won- 
derful : therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
giveth  light ; zit  giveth  under- 
standing unto  the. simple. 

131  1 opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted:  for  I alonged  for  thy 
commandments. 

132  i>  Look  thou  upon  me,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me,  c f as  thou 
usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love 
thy  name. 

133  d Order  my  steps  in  thy 
word : and  elet  not  any  iniquity 
have  dominion  over  me. 

134  f Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man : so  will  I keep 
thy  precepts. 

135  gMake  thy  face  to  shine 
upon,  thy  servant : and  h teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

136  i Rivers  of  water  run  down 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep 
not  thy  law. 

TSADDI. 

137  k Righteous  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

138  iThy  testimonies  that  thou 
hast  commanded  are  frighteous 
and  very  ffaithful. 

139  mMy  zeal  hath  f consumed 
me;  because  mine  enemieshave 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  11  Thy  word  is  very  f pure  : 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I am  small  and  despised:  yet 
do  not  1 forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
thy  law  is  ° the  truth. 

J43  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
552 


t Heb. 
earnest 
to  cease. 
P Ez.  22. 


4 Hab.  3. 


P ver.  77. 
‘1  ver.  34, 
73.169. 


er.  12. 
u Ps.  116. 
16.  ' 
ver.  72. 
Ps.  19.10. 
Pr.  S.  11. 
y ver.  104. 
Ps.19.7. 
>r.  1.  4. 
ver.  20 
b Ps.  106. 
4. 

c2Th.l.6, 

7. 

t Heb. 
accord- 
ing to  the 
custom 
toward 
those , 

&c. 

dPs.17.5. 
e Ps.  19. 
13.Ro.  6. 
12. 
f Lu.1.74. 

5 Ps.  4. 6. 
h ver.  12, 
26. 

ije.  9. 1. 

6 14.  17. 
SeeEz.9. 
4. 

k Ezra  9. 
15.  Ne.  9. 
33.  Je  12. 
1.  Da.9.7. 

1 Ps.  19.7, 
8,9. 

1 Heb. 
right- 
eousness. 
t Heb. 
faithful- 
ness. 
m Ps.'  69. 
9.  John  2. 
17. 

t Heb. 
ait  me 
ojr.  • 

nPs.I2.6. 
&18.30.& 
19.  8.  Pr. 
30.  5. 

1 Heb- 

tried,  or, 
refined. 

0 ver.151. 
Ps 


Ps.  5. 3. 
& 88.  13. 
& 130  .6. 
8 ver. 
IPs. 

1,  6. 

er.  40, 
154. 


b IS  a.  24. 
15.  Ps.35. 
1.  Mi.  7.9. 

■er.  40. 
d Job5.4. 

II  Or, 
Many. 
>er.l49. 


fPs.  44. 
18.ver.51. 
Sver.136. 
Ez.  9.  4. 

h ver.  88. 

tHeb. 
The  be- 
ginning 
of  thy 
word  is 
true. 
i 1 Sa.  24. 
11,  14.  & 
26.  18. 
ver.  23. 


k Pr.  3. 2. 
Is.  32. 17. 
r Heb. 
they 
shall 
huve  no 
stum- 
bling 
block. 

1 Ge.  49. 
18.  ver. 
174- 


f taken  hold  on  me : yet  thy  com- 

mandments are  Pmy  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting : qgive 
me  understanding,  and  I shall  live. 
KOPH. 

145  1 cried  with  my  whole 
heart;  hear  me,  O Lord:  I will 
keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I cried  unto  thee:  save  me, 

||  andl  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  r 1 prevented  the  dawning 
of  the  morning,  and  cried:  RI 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  lMine  eyes  prevent  the 
night-watches,  that  1 might  me- 
ditate in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  according 
unto  thy  loving-kindness : O 
Lord,  11  quicken  me  accordingto 
thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  follow 
after  mischief:  they  are  far  from 
thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  snear,  O Lord  : 
Sand  all  thy  commandments  are 
truth. 

152  Concerningthy  testimonies 
I have  known  of  old  that  thou 
hast  founded  them  zfor  ever. 

RESH. 

153  aConsider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me : for  I do  not  for- 
get thy  law. 

154  bp  lead  my  cause,  and  de- 
liver me : Cquicken  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

155  ^Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked : for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  ||  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O Lord  : equicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies : yet  do  1 not 
^decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  1 beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  gwas  grieved ; because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  1 love  thy 
precepts:  hquickenme.QLoRD, 
according  to  thy  loving-kindness. 

160  fThy  word  is  true  from  the 
beginning:  and  every  one  of 
thy  righteous  judgments  endur- 
eth  for  ever. 

SCHIN. 

161’  Princes  have  persecuted  me 
without  a cause  : hut  my  heart 
standeth  in  awe  of  tby  word. 

162  1 rejoice  at  thy  word, as  one 
that  flndeth  great  spoil. 

163  I hate  and  abhor  lying : but 
thy  law  do  1 love. 

164  Seven  times  a day  do  I 
praise  thee,  because  of  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

165  k Great  peace  have  they 
which  love  thy  law:  and  fno- 
thing  shall  offend  them.  ~ 

166  i Lord,  1 have  hoped  for 
thy  salvation,  and  done  thy 
commandments. 

3.67  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  tes- 
timonies; and  I love  them  ex- 
ceedingly. 


God’s  deliverance  ofhzs  church. 


The  great  safety  of  the  godly. 

I  have  kept  thy  precepts 
and  thy  testimonies:  “for  all 
iny  ways  are  before  thee. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  before 
thee,  O Lord  : "give  me  under- 
standing according  to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee : deliver  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

171  “My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of 
thy  word:  for  all  thy  command- 
ments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me; 
for  PI  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

171  liI  have  longed  for  thy  sal- 
vation, O Lord  ; and  rthy  law  is 
my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live, and  it  shall 
praise  thee;  and  let  thy  judg- 
ments help  me. 

176  SI  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lostsheep;  seek  thy  servant;  for  1 
do  notforget  thy  commandments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

David  prayeth  against  Doeg,  1,  3 re- 
provetk  his  tongue,  5 complaineth  of 
bis  necessary  conversation  with  the 
wicked. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees. 

IN  amy  distress  1 cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O Lord, 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a de- 
ceitful tongue. 

3  ||  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee  ? or  what  shall  be  fdone  un- 
to thee,  thou  false  tongue ‘l 
4 ||Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Wo  is  me,  that  I sojourn  in 
I’Mesech,  ctha,t  1 dwell  in  the 
tents  of  Kedar! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with 
him  that  hateth  peace. 

7  I am  ||  for  peace : but  when  I 
sneak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  CXX1. 

The  great  safety  of  the  godly,  who  put 
their  trust  in  God’s  protection. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees. 

T HWILLliftup  mine  eyes  unto 
i-  thehills,  from  whence  cometh 
my  help. 

2  a My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  biie  will  not  suffer  thy  foot 
to  be  moved:  che  that  keepeth 
thee  will  not  slumber. 

4  Beho Id,  he  thatkeepeth  Israel 
shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 
5 The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the 
Lord  is  <ithy  shade  eupon  thy 
right  hand. 

6 The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7 The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee 
from  all  evil : he  shall  ^preserve 
thy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  ^preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in 
from  this  time  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 


“Pr.5.21. 
nver.l44. 
0 ver.  7. 

P Jos.  24. 

22.  Pr.  1. 
29.Lu.lO. 
42. 
^ver.166. 
r ver.  16, 
24,47,  77, 
111. 

■Is.  53.  6. 

1. u.  15. 4, 
&c.  iPe. 

2.  25. 
cir.  1058. 

Ps.  118. 
5Jon.2.2. 
II  Or, 
What 
shall  the 
deceitful 
tongue 
give  un- 
to thee  ? 
or,  what 
shall,  it 
profit 
thee  ? 
tHeb. 
added . 

.11  Or,  It 
is  as  the 
sharp 
arrows 
of  t he 
mighty 
man, 
with 
coals 
of  juni- 
per. 

bGe.10.2. 

Ez.27.13. 

Ge.  25. 
13.  1 Sa. 

25.  1.  Je. 
49.  28, 29. 
II  Or,  a 
man  of 
peace. 

II  Or, 
Shall  1 
lift  up 
mine 
eyes  to 
thehills? 
whence 
should 
my  help 
come  ? 
See  Je.3. 

23. 

aPs.l24.8 
b lSa.2.9. 
Pr.  3.  23, 

26. 

c Ps.  127. 
1.  Is.27.3. 
d Is.  25.4. 

~ Ps.16.8. 
& 109.31. 
f Ps.91.5. 
Is.  49.10. 
Re.  7. 16. 

5 Ps.41.2. 
Sc  97.  10. 

6 145.20. 
hDe.28.6. 
Pr.  2.8.& 

3.  a 


b See 
2Sa.  5.  9. 
c Ex.  23. 

17.  De. 
16. 16. 

d Ex.  16. 
34. 

eDe.l7.8. 
2Ch.l9.8. 
t Heb. 
do  sit. 
f Ps.  51. 

18. 


Ps.  121. 
1.&14I.8. 
bPs.  2.  4. 
& 11.4.  & 
115.  3. 


bPs.56.1, 
hr  57.3. 
Pr.  1.  12. 


PSALM  CXXI1. 

David  professeth  his  joy  for  the 
church,  1,  6 and  prayeth  for  the 
peace  thereof. 

Tf  A Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  un- 
to me,  aLet  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  O Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  build ed  as  a city 
that  is  bcompact  together  • 

4  cWhither  the  tribes  go  up, 
the  tribes  of  the  Lord,  unto 
dthe  testimony  of  Israel,  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Tor  there  fare  set  thrones 
of  judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  of  David. 

6  <Tray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusa- 
lem : they  shallprosper  thatlove 
thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
and  prosperity  within  thy  pal- 
aces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 
panions’ sakes,  I will  now  sa3r. 
Peace  he  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I will  gseek  thy 
good. 

PSALM  CXXIII. 

The  godly  profess  their  confidence  in 
God,  1,  3 and  pray  to  be  delivered 
from  contempt. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees. 
TTNTO  thee  alift  I up  mine 
y eyes.  O thou  bthat  dwellesi 
in  the  heavens. 

2 Behold,  as  the  eyes  ofservants 
look  unto  the  hand  of  their  mas- 
ters, and  as  the  eyes  of  a maiden 
unto  the  hand  of  her  mistress ; 
so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord 
our  God,  until  that  he  have 


mercy  upon  us. 

3 Have  mercy  upon  us,  OLord, 
have  mercy  upon  us : for  we  are 
exceedingly  filled  with  con  tempt. 

4 Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled 
with  the  scorning  of  those  that 
are  at  ease,  and  wfith  the  con- 
tempt of  the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

The  church  blesseth  God  for  a miracu- 
lous deliverance. 

IT  A Song  of  degrees  of  David. 


Pi1  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 
was  on  our  side,  anow  may 
Israel  say ; 

2 If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord 
who  was  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us : 

3 Then  they  hadbswallowed  ua 
up  quick,  when  their  wrath  was 
kindled  against  us : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over* 
whelmed  us,  the  stream  lifra 
gone  over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath 
not  given  us  as  a prey  to  their 
teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  cas  a bird 
653 


r>  uuur  ntup  is  in  wj'c  xiclixx^  wx 
the  Lord,  ®who  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXY. . 

The  safety  of  such  as  trust  in  God,  1. 
4 A prayer  for  the  godly,  and  against 
the  wicked. 

IT  A Song  of  degrees. 

THEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  he  as  mount  Zion,  which 
cannot  be  removed,  but  abideth 
for  ever.  , 

2 As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is 
round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3 For  athe  rod  of  f the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  ot  the 
righteous ; lest  the  righteous  put 
forth  their  hands  unto  iniquity. 
4 Do  good,  O Lord,  unto  those 
that  he  good,  and  to  them  that  are 
upright  in  their  hearts.  , 

5 As  for  such  as  turn  aside  un- 
to theirhcrooked  ways,  the  Lord 
shall  lead  them  forth  with  the 
workers  of  iniquity : but  Cpeace 
shall  be  upon  Israel. 


aPr.22.  8. 
Is.  14. 5. 
tHeb. 
wicked- 
ness. 


ePs.  134.3 


bPr.2.15. 
cPs.l28.6 
Ga.  6. 16. 


fGe.50.23 

Job42.16. 

gPs.125.5 


5  Happy  is  the  man  that  fhath 
his  quiver  full  of  them:  ethey 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
|J shall  speak  with  the  enemies 
m the  gate. 

PSALM  CXXVIII. 

The  sundry  blessings  which  follow 
them  that  fear  God. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees. 
TJLESSED  Hs  every  one  that 
X)  feareth  the  Lord  ; that  walk- 
eth  in  his  ways. 

2 t>For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour 
of  thine  hands : happy  shalt  thou 
be,  and  it  shall  be  well  with  thee. 

3 Thy  wife  shall  be  cas  a fruitful 
vine  hy  the  sides  of  thine  house : 
thy  children  fflike  olive-plants 
round  about  thy  table. 

4 Behold,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 

5 eThe  Lord  shall  bless  thee 

out  of  Zion:  and  thou  shalt  see 
the  good  of  Jerusalem  all  the 
lays  of  thy  life.  , , _ 

6 Yea,  thou  shalt  fsee  thy  child- 
ren’s children,  and  gpeace  upon 
Israel. 


upon 

PSALM  CXXYI. 

The  church,  celebrating' her  incredible 
return  out  of  captivity,  1,  4 prayeth 
for,  and  propliesieth  the  good  suc- 
cess thereof. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees.  | 

WHEN  the  Lord  t turned 
VV  again  the  captivity  of  Zion, 
"we  were  like  them  that  dream. 

2 Then  bwas  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 
with  singing:  then  said  they 
among  the  heathen.  The  Lord 
fhath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3 The  Lord  hath  done  great 

things  for  us ; whereof  we  are 
glad.  . ..  „ 

4 Turn  again  our  captivity,  O 
Lord, asthestreamsin  the  south. 

5 'They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 

reap  in  ||  joy.  , 

6 He  that  goeth  for th  and  weep- 
eth,  bearing  IJprecious  seed, shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  re- 
joicing, bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him. 


PSALM  CXXIX. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  sa- 
ving Israel  in  their  great  afflictions,  1. 
5 The  haters  of  the  church  are 
cursed. 

IF  A Song  of  degrees. 


j^ANY  Ja  time  have  they  af- 


turned 


[I  a tunc  ijuxvo  lxioj 

- muted  me  from  amy  youth, 
bmay  Israel  now  say  *. 

2 Many  a time  have  they  afflict- 
ed me  from  my  youth:  yet  they 
have  not  prevailed  against  me. 


prevaneu  iigamai. 

3 The  ploughers  ploughed  upon 
’ k : they  made  long  their 


cPs.  37.2. 


my  back : 

furrows.  . , , . 

4 The  Lord  ts  righteous:  be 
hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of 
the  wicked. 

5 Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6 Let  them  be  as  cthe  grass 
uvon  the  house-tops,  which  wi- 
thered afore  it  groweth  up  : 

7 Wherewith  the  mower  fffleth 
not  his  hand ; nor  he  that  bind- 
eth  sheaves  his  bosom.. 


_i  sneaves  ms  uusuiy. 

8 Neither  do  they  which  go  by, 
Y,  dThe  blessing  of  the  Lord 


say,  ume  uieseixig  m 
be  upon  you:  we  blessyou m the 
name  of  tb~  T 


PSALM  CXXVII. 

The  virtue  of  God’s  blessing,  1.  3 Good 
. children  are  his  gift. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees  II  for  Solomon. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 
house,  they  labour  in  vain 
ithat  build  it:  except  athe  Lord 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain.  ** 

2 It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  heat  the 
bread  of  sorrows  : for  so  he  giv- 
eth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3 Lo,  c children  are  an  heritage 
of  the  Lord  : and  <*the  fruit  of 
the  womb  is  his  reward. 

4 As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of 
a mighty  man ; so  are  children 
of  the  youth. 

554 


ao„  -ini  V dlKi.8.40 
A IPs.  2.  11. 
7 ’ 5’  Je.33.8,9. 

Ge.3.HJ 

4e.33.JSt 

& 48.  4.  J7.<fc26.8. 
Jos.  24.3,1  & 30,  J fi, 

f Ps.  119. 


the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXX., 

The  psalmist  professeth  his  hope  m 
prayer,  1,  5 and  his  patience  in  hope. 
7 He  exhorteth  Israel  to  hope  m God. 
TT  A Song  of  degrees. 

OUT  aof  the  depths  have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  O Lord. 

2 Lord,  hear  my  voice : let 
thine  ears  he  attentive  to  the 


Liuue  cans  no 
voiceof  my  supplications. 


dDe.28.4.|SL 


3 b If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest 

mark  iniquities,  O Lord,  who 
shall  stand  ? . 

4 But  there  is  'forgiveness  with 
thee,  thatdthoumayestbe  feared. 

5 eI  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  Tns  word  do  1 
hope. 


Dav.d'.'j  zealous  rare  for  the  ark. 


PSALMS. 


Exhortation  to  bless  God. 


6 gMy  soul  ivaiteth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for  the 
morning : ||  I say , more  than  they 
that  watch  for  the  morning. 

7 tLet  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  : 
for  iwith  the  Lord  there  is  mer- 
cy, and  with  him  is  plenteous 
redemption. 

8 And  khe  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

David  professing  his  humility,  1,  3 ex- 
hortetli  Israel  to  hope  in  God., 

TT  A Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

[ ORD,  my  heart  is  not  haugh- 
JU  ty,  nor  mine  eyes  lofty : nei- 
ther ado  I f exercise  myself  in 
great  matters,  or  in  things  too 
Thigh  for  me. 

2 Surely  I have  behaved  and 
quieted  f myself  has  a child  that 
is  weaned  of  his  mother:  my 
soul  is  even  as  a weaned  child. 

3 cLet  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord 
ffrom  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXII. 

David  in  his  prayer  comrnendeth  unto 
God  the  religious  care  he  had  for  the 
ark,  1.  8 His  prayer  at  the  removing 
of  the  ark,  11  with  a repetition  of 
God’s  promises. 

TT  A Song  of  degrees. 


SPs.  63.6. 
&119. 147 
!i  Or, 
which 
watch 
unto  the 
morning 
hPs.131.3 
iPs.  86.5, 
15.IS.55.7 
kPs.103.3 
4.Mt.l.21 
aRol2.16 
tHeb. 
walk. 
tHeb. 
wonder- 
ful, Job. 
42.  3.  Ps. 
139.  6. 
tHeb. 
7ny  soul. 
bMt.18.3. 
1CO14.20. 
cPs. 130.7 
tHeb. 
from 
now. 


cir.  1004. 


IORD,  remember  David,  and 
1 all  his  afflictions  : 


2 How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord, 
*and  vowed  unto  *»the  mighty 
God  of  Jacob; 

3 Surely  I will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed  ; 

4 I willcnot  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5 Until  I dfind  out  a place  for 
the  Lord,  f an  habitation  for 
the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6 Lo,  we  heard  of  iteat  Ephra- 
tah : fwe  found  it  gin  the  fields 
of  the  wood. 

7 We  will  go  into  his  taberna- 
cles : h we  will  worship  at  his 
footstool. 

8 i Arise,  O Lord,  into  thy  rest; 
thou,andkthe  arkof  thy  strength. 

9 Let  thy  priests  ibe  clothed 
with  righteousness ; and  let  thy 
saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  F or  thy  servant  David’s  sake 
turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

11  mThe  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it;  “Of  the  fruit  of 
fthy  body  will  1 set  upon  thy 
throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my 
covenant  and  my  testimony  that 
I shall  teach  them ; their  child- 
ren also  shall  sit  upon  thy  throne 
for  evermore. 

13  °For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion ; he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever : 
here  will  I dwell ; for  I have  de- 
sired it. 

15  ql  will  Habundantly  bless  her 


aPs.  65.1. 
bGe  49.24 


c Pr.  6. 4. 
dAc.7.46. 
tHeb. 
habita- 
tions. 
el  Sa.  17. 
12. 

f lSa  7.1. 
Si  Ch  13. 

5 

nPs.5.7& 
99.  5. 
iNu.10.35 
2Ch.6.41, 
42. 

kPs.78.61 

I Job  29. 
14.ver.16. 
Is.  61. 10. 
mPs.89.3 
4, 33,  &c. 

6 110.  4. 
n2Sa.7.12 
lKi.8. 25. 
2Ck.6.16. 
Lu.  1.  69. 
Ac.  2. 30. 
tUeb.thy 
belly. 
°Ps.  48.1, 
2. 

pPs68.16. 
9 Ps.  147. 
14. 

II  Or, 
surely 


r2Cl).6.41 

ver.9.Ps. 

149.  4. 

sHoll.l2 

tEz. 29.21 

Lu.  1.  69. 

nSeelKi. 

11.36&15 

4.2C11.21. 

7. 

II  Or, 

candle. 

sPs.35.26 

& 109.29. 

aGe.l3.8. 

He.  13. 1. 

tHeb. 

even  to- 

gether. 

bEx30.25 

30. 

cDe.4.48. 
dLe25.2l 
De.  28.  8. 
Ps.  42.  8. 


aPs.l35.1 

2. 

blCli.9.33 
clTi.  2.  8. 
II  Or,  in 
holiness. 
dPs.124.8 
ePs.  128.5 
& 135.21. 
aPs. 113.1 
& 134. 1. 
bLu.2.37. 
cPs.92.13 
& 96.8.  & 
116. 19. 
dPs.119. 
68. 

ePs.l47.1 
fEx.19.5. 
De.  7.6,7. 
& 10.15. 
SPs.  95.3. 
& 97.  9. 
bPs. 115.3 
i.Te.10.13. 
&51.  16. 
k Job  28. 
25,26&38 
24,  &C. 
ZS9.IO.I. 
lJob38.2$ 
m Ex.  12. 
12,29.  Ps. 
78.  51.  <fc 
136.10. 
tHeb. 
from 
man  un- 
to beast. 
nEx.7,& 
8,<fc  9,  & 
10,  & 14. 
0 Ps.  136. 
15. 


provision ; I will  satisfy  her 
poor  with  bread. 

16  rI  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation,  sand  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I make  the  horn 
of  David  to  bud:  UI  have  or- 
dained a ||iamp  for  mine  anoint- 
ed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I xclothe 
with  shame  : but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 

PSALM  CXXXIII. 

Tlie  benentof  the  communion  of  saints, 
it  A Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

BEHOLD,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  abrethren  to 
dwell  f together  in  unity ! 

2 It  is  like  bthe  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even  Aa- 
ron’s beard : that  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of. his  garments ; 

3 As  the  dew  of  cHermon,  and 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon 
the  mountains  of  Zion:  for  there 
dthe  Lord  commanded  the  bless- 
ing, even  life  for  evermore. 
PSALM  CXXXI V. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

TF  A Song  of  degrees. 
T>EHOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord, 
D aall  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
bwhich  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2 cLift  up  your  hands  [I  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  Lord. 

3 The  Lord  that  made  heaven 
and  earth  ebless  thee  out  of  Zion. 
PSALM  CXXXV. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his 
mercy,  1,  5 for  his  power,  8 for  his 
judgments.  15  The  vanity  of  idols. 
19  An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
a ye  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
“praise  him,  O ye  servants  of  the 
Lord. 

2 bYe  that  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  ctlie  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God', 

3 Praise  the  Lord  ; for  dthe 
Lord  is  good ; sing  praises  unto 
his  name  ; efor  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel 
for  his  peculiar  treasure, 

5  For  I know  that  gthe  Lord 
is  great,  and  that  our  Lord  is 
above  all  gods. 

6  h Whatsoever  the  Lord  plea- 
sed, that  did  he  in  heaven,  and 
in  earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all  deep 
places. 

7  iHe  causeth  the  vapours  to 
Ascend  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth ; khe  maketh  lightnings 
for  the  rain ; he  bringeth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasuries : 

8  mWho  smote  the  first-horn 
of  Egypt,  fboth  of  man  and 
beast  : 

9  n Who  sent  tokens  and  won- 
ders into  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Egypt,  °upon  Pharaoh,  and  up- 
on all  his  servants. 

555 


Exhortations  to  thanksgiving. 


PSALMS. 


The  Jews’  constancy  in  captivity. 


P Nu.  21. 
24,  25,  26, 
34,35.  Ps. 
136.17&C 
9 Jos.  12.7 
rPs.78.55 
&136.  21, 
22. 

sEx.3. 15. 
Ps.102.12 
t Heb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 


tDe.32.36 
uPs. 115.4 
5,  6,  7, 8. 


10  pWho  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings; 

11  Sihon  king  of  the  Amontes, 
and  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and^all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan: 

12  rAnd  gave  their  land  for  an 
heritage,  an  heritage  unto  Is- 
rael his  people. 

13  3 Thy  name,  O Lord,  endur- 
eth  for  ever ; and  thy  memo- 
rial, Q Lord,  f throughout  all 
generations. 

14  1 For  the  Lord  will  judge  ms 
people,  and  he  will  repent  him- 
self concerning  his  servants. 

15  uThe  idols  of  the  heathen 
are  silver  and  gold,  the  work  of 
men’s  hands. 

1(5  They  have  mouths,  hut  they 
speak  not;  eyes  have  they,  but  33. 

they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  hut  they 
hear  not;  neither  is  there  any 
breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them:  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

19  s Bless  the  Lord,  O house 
of  Israel : bless  the  Lord,  O 
house  of  Aaron : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O house  of 
Levi:  ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  ^out  of 
Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Jerusa- 
lem. Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXXVI. 

An  exhortation  to  give  thanks  to  God 
for  particular  mercies. 

aGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
VJ  Lord;  for  he  is  good : bfor 
his  mercy  endur  eth  for  ever. 

2 O give  thanks  unto  cthe  God 
of  gods : for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

3 O give  thanks  to  the  Lord 
oflords:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4 To  him  <Hvho  alone  doeth 
great  wonders:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5 eTo  him  that  by  wisdom  made 
the  heavens:  for  his  mercy  en 
dureth  for  ever. 

t5  fTo  him  that  stretched  out 
the  earth  above  the  waters : tor 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7 s To  him  that  made  great 

lights:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : , , 

8 bThe  sun  fto  rule  by  day: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

9 The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  by 

night:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever.  _ 

10  » To  him  that  smote  Egypt 
in  their  iirst-born:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever: 

11  k And  brought  out  . Israel 
from  among  them  : for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever : 

12  1 With  a strong  hand,  and 
with  a stretched  out  arm : for 
his  merev  endureth  for  ever.  I 21,22.  Pa. 

13  mTo  him  which  divided  thei  78. 13. 

550 


aPs.l06.1 
&107.1& 
118.  1. 
bl  Ch.16. 
34,41 .2Ch 
20.21. 
cDe  10.17 


eGe.  1.  1 
Pr.  3.  19" 
Je.  51.15' 
f Ge.  1.9! 
Ps.  24.  2. 
Je.  10.12. 
SGe.1.14. 

hGe.1-16. 
tHeb. 
fur  the 
rulings 
by  day. 


tHeb. 

s linked 
off. 

°Exl3. 18 
&15.  22. 
De.  8. 15. 
P Ps.  135. 
10, 11. 
qDe.29.7. 

L.  21. 

8 Nu.  21. 


t Jos.  12. 
1.&C.PS. 
135.  12. 
uGe.  8. 1. 
De.32.36. 
Ps.113. 7. 
xPs.  104. 
27.  & 145. 
15&147.9 
cir.  570. 
tHeb. 
the 

words  of 
a song. 
tHeb. 
laid  us 
on  heaps. 
aPs.  79.1. 
tHeb. 
land  of  a 
stranger. 
bEz.3.26. 
tHeb. 
the  head 
of  my 
joy. 

cJe.  49.7, 
&e.La.4. 
22.Ez.25. 
12.Ob.10, 

&C. 
tHeb. 
Make 
hare. 
tlls.13.1,6 
&C&47.1 
Je.  25.12. 
& 50. 2. 


compen- 

sethunto 

thee  thy 

deed 

which 

thou 

didst,  to 


Red  sea  into  parts:  for  his  mer- 

cy endureth  for  ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

15  “But  t overthrew  Pharapb 
and  his  host  in  the  Red  sea : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

1(5  °To  him  which  led  his  peo- 

Ele  through  the  wilderness : foi 
is  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  P To  him  which  smote  great 
kings:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

18  q And  slew  famous  kings: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 
19  r Sihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites : for  his  mercy  endureth  for 

e2(f3  And  Og  the  king  of  Ba- 
shan : for  his  mercy  endureth  tor 
ever: 

21  1 And  gave  their  land  for  an 
heritage : for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : _ 

22  Even  an  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  servant:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

23  Who  “ remembered  us  m 
our  low  estate:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from 
our  enemies:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever.  ... 

25  xWho  giveth  food  to  all 
flesh : for  his  mercy  endureth 
forever.  , „ , 

26  O give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  heaven : for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXVII. 

The  constancy  of  the  Jews  in  captivi 
ty.  1.  7 The  prophet  cursetli  Edom 
and  Babel. 

P Y the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there 
J D we  sat  down,  yea,  we  wept, 
when  we  remembered  Zion. 

2 We  hanged  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 
3 For  there  they  that  carried  us 
away  captive  required  of  us  f a 
song;  and  they  that  t awasted 
us  required  of  us  mirth,  saying , 
Sing  us  one  of  the  sonsrs  of  Zion. 
4 How  shallwe  sing  the  Lord’s 
song  in  a f strange  land  ? 

5 If  I forget  thee,  O Jerusalem, 
let  my  right  hand  forget  her 
cunning. 

6 If  I do  not  remember  thee,  let 
my  btongue  cleave  to  the  roof  ol 
my  mouth ; if  I prefe  r not  Jeru- 
salem above  f my  chief  joy. 

7 Remember,  O Lord,  tne 
children  of  Edom  in  the  day  of 
Jerusalem;  who  said,  t Rase  ri, 
rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 

thereof.  _ * , , 

8 O daughter  of  Babylon,  ^wbo 
art  to  be  t destroyed ; lianpy 
shall  he  be,  f e that  rewardeth 
| thee  as  thou  hast  served  us. 

I 9 Happy  shall  he  be  that  taketh 
and  f dasheth  thy  little  ones 
I against  fthe  stones. 


licet ’s  all-seeing  providence. 


PSALMS. 


David’s  prayer  for  sincerity. 


psalm  cxxxvm. 

David  praiseth  God  for  the  truth  of 
his  word,  1.  4 He  prophesieth  that 
the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise 
God.  7 He  professeth  his  confidence 
in  God. 

T[  A Psalm  of  David. 


I  WILL  praise  thee  with  my 
whole  heart : abeforethe  gods 
will  I sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  bl  will  worship  c toward  thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy 
name  for  thy  loving-kmdness 
and  for  thy  truth  : for  thou  hast 
"magnified  thy  word  above  all 
thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strength- 
enedst  me  with  strength  in  my 
soul. 

4  “All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  thee,  O Lord,  when 
they  near  the  words  of  thymouth. 
5 Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  Lord  : for  great  is 
the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  f Though  the  Lord  be  high, 

?ret  ghath  he  respect  unto  the 
owly  : but  the  proud  he  know- 
eth  afar  off. 

7  ^Though  I walk  in  the  midst 
cf  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  save  me. 

8  ‘The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  coneerneth  me  : thy  mer- 
cy, O Lord,  endureth  for  ever : 
kibrsake  not  the  works  of  thine 
own  hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 


aPs.  119. 
46. 

bps.  2S.2. 
c 1 Ki.  8. 
29,30.  Ps. 
5.  7. 

d Is.  42. 
21. 


e Ps.  102. 
15,  22. 


1 Pe.  5. 5. 
bPs.23.3. 
4. 


iPs.  57. 2. 
Phi.  1.  6. 
kSee Job 
10. 3. 8.& 
14. 15. 


David  praiseth  God  for  his  all-seeing 
providence,  1, 17  and  for  his  infinite 
mercies.  19  He  defieth  the  wicked. 
23  He  prayeth  for  sincerity. 

U To  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 


0LORD,  athou  hast  searched 
me,  and  known  me. 

2  bThou  knowest  my  down- 
sitting and  mine  up-rising,  thou 
cunderstandest  my  thought  afar 
off. 

3  dThou  [[compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art  ac- 
quainted with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a word  in  my 
tongue,  but  lo,  O Lord,  ethou 
knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

6  f Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me  ; it  is  high,  I can- 
not attain  unto  it. 

7  gWhither  shall  I go  from  thy 
Spirit?  or  whither  shall  I flee 
from  thy  presence  ? 

8  blf  I ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there : 'if  I make  my  bed 
in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

9  If  I take  the  wings  of  the 
morning,  and  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  sea: 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 


aPs.  17.3, 
Je.  12. 3. 
b2  Ki.  19. 
27. 

cMat.9.4. 
John  2. 
24,  25. 
d Job  31. 
4. 

IIOr,«>m- 

nowest. 

eHe.4.13. 


f Job  42.3. 
Ps.  40.  5. 
& 131.  1. 
S Je.  23. 
24.  Jon. 
1.  3. 

h Amos 
9.  2,  3,  4. 
i Job  26.6. 

Pr.  15.11. 


k Job  26. 
6.&34.2S. 
Da.  2. 22. 
He.  4. 13. 
tHeb. 
darken- 
eth  not. 
tHeb.  as 
is  the 
dark- 
ness,so  is 
the  light. 
tHeb. 
greatly. 
Uob  10.8, 
9.  Ec.  11. 
5. 

I!  Or, 
strength , 
or,  body. 
tHeb  .all 
of  them. 
II  Or, 
what 
days 
they 
should 
be 

fashion- 

ed. 

m Ps.  40. 
5. 

nIs.  11.4. 
0 Ps.  119. 
115. 

P Jude 
15. 

q2Ch.  19. 
2.Ps.  119. 
158. 


rJob31.6. 
Ps.  26.  2. 

tHeb. 
way  of 
pain,  or, 
grief. 

8 Ps.  5.  8. 
& 143.10. 


lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand 

shall  hold  me. 

11  If  1 say.  Surely  the  darkness 
shall  cover  me  ; even  the  night 
shall  be  light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  kthe  darkness  fhideth 
not  from  thee ; but  the  night 
shineth  as  the  day : fthe  dark- 
ness and  the  light  are  both  alike 
to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my 
reins : thou  hast  covered  me  in 
my  mother’s  womb. 

14  I will  praise  thee  ; for  I am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made: 
marvellous  are  thy  works  ; and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  fright 
well. 

15  l My  Usubstance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when'I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  wrought 
in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stan  ce,  yet  being  unperfect ; and 
in  thy  book  f all  my  members 
were  written,  \\ivhich  in  continu- 
ance were  fashioned,  when  as 
yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  “How precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  O God  ! how 
great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I should  count  them,  they 
are  more  in  number  than  the 
sand  : when  I awake,  I am  still 
with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  nslay  the 
wicked,  O God  : °depart  from 
me  therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  p speak  against 
thee  wickedly,  and  thine  ene- 
mies take  thy  name  in  vain. 

21  qDo  not  I hate  them,  O 
Lord,  that  hate  thee  ? and  am 
not  I grieved  with  those  that 
rise  up  against  thee  ? 

22  I hate  them  with  perfect  hat- 
red: I count  them  mine  enemies. 

23  r Search  me,  O God,  and 
know  my  heart : try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts : 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any 
fwicked  way  in  me,  and  slead 
me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from 

Saul  and  Doeg,  I.  '6  He  prayeth 

against  them.  12  He  comforteth 

himself  by  confidence  in  God. 


TTTo  the  chief  Musician,  A Psalm  of 
David. 


a ver.  4. 
t Heb. 
man  of 
vio- 
lences. 
bPs.  56.6. 
cPs.58.  4. 
Ro.  3. 13. 
dPs.  71.4. 
e ver.  1. 
fPs.  35.7. 
& 57.6.  & 
119.110& 
141.9.  Je. 
18.  22. 


T|E  LIVER  me,  O Lord,  from 
-Lf  the  evil  man  : apreserve  me 
from  the  tviolent  man  ; 

2 Which  imagine  mischiefs  in 
their  heart ; b continually  are 
they  gathered  together  for  war. 

3 They  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a serpent ; “adders’ 
poison  is  under  their  lips.  Se- 
lah. 

4 dKeep  me,  O Lord,  from  tht 
hands  of  the  wi  eked  ; “preserve 
me  from  the  violent  man ; who 
have  purposed  to  overthrow  my 
goings. 

5 fThe  proud  have  hid  a snare 

557 


David  prayeth  against  his  enemies. 


PSALMS. 


David’s  comfort  in  prayer. 


for  me,  and  cords;  they  have 
spread  a net  by  the  way  side  ; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.  Selah. 

6 I said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou 
art  my  God:  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O Lord. 

7 O God  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast  cover- 
ed my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8 Grant  not,  O Lord,  the  de- 
sires of  the  wicked : further  not 
his  wicked  device;  Wriest  they 
exalt  themselves.  Selah. 

9 As  for  the  head  of  those  that 
compass  me  about,  Met  the  mis- 
chief of  their  own  lips  cover 
them. 

10  iLet  burning  coals  fall  upon 
them ; let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire ; into  deep  pits,  that  they 
rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  f I!  an  evil  speaker 
be  established  in  the  earth : evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  him. 

12  I know  that  the  Lord  will 
^maintain  the  cause  of  the  af- 
flicted, and  the  right  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
give  thanks  unto  thy  name  : the 
upright  shall  dwell  in  thy  pre- 
sence. 

PSALM  CXLI. 

David  prayeth  that  his  suit  may  be 
acceptable,  1,  3 his  conscience  sin- 
cere, 7 and  his  life  safe  from  snares. 

IF  ATsalm  of  David, 
f ORD,  I cry  unto  thee : amake 
SJ  haste  unto  me ; give  ear  unto 
my  voice,  when  I cry  unto  thee. 

2 Let  bmy  prayer  be  fset  forth 
before  thee  c as  incense ; and 
d the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  as 
cthe  evening  sacrifice. 

3 Set  a watch,  O Lord,  before 
my  mouth;  keep  the  door  of 
my  lips. 

4 Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked 
works  with  men  that  work  ini- 
quity : fand  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

5 g||Let  the  righteous  smite  me ; 
it  shall  be  a kindness  : and  let 
him  reprove  me  ; it  shall  be  an 
excellent  oil,  which  shall  not 
break  my  head:  for  yetmy  prayer 
also  shall  be  in  their  calamities. 

6 When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words ; for  they 
are  sweet. 

7 Our  bones  are  scattered  bat 
the  grave’s  mouth,  as  when  one 
cutteth  and  cleaveth  wood  upon 
the  earth. 

8 But  imine  eyes  are  unto  thee, 
O God  the  Lord : 'in  thee  is  my 
trust ; fleave  not  my  soul  desti- 
tute. 

9 Keep  me  from  k the  snare 
which  they  have  laid  for  me, 
and  the  gins  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

10  i Let  the  wicked  fall  into 

658 


tHeb. 

pass 

over. 


II  Or,  let 
them  not 
be  exalt- 
ed. 

SDe.  32. 
27. 

bPs.  7.16. 
& 94.  23. 
Pr.  12.13. 
& 18.  7. 
iPs.  11.6. 
tHeb. 
a man 
of 

tongue. 

II  Or,  an 
evil 

speaker, 
a tricked 
man  of 
violence , 
be  estab- 
lished in 
the 


earth  : 
let  him 
be  hunt 
ed  to  his 
over- 
throw. 
klKi.8.45 
Ps.  9. 4. 
aPs.  70.5. 
bRe  .5. 8. 
& 8.  3,  4. 
t Heb. 
directed. 
cRe.  8.  3. 
•IPs.  134. 
2.1  Ti. 2.8. 
e Ex.  29. 
39. 
fPr.23.6. 
gPr.  9.  8. 
& 19.  25. 
& 25.  12. 
Ga.  6. 1. 
HOr,  Let 
the 


kindly , 
and  re- 
prove 
me ; It 
not  their 
precious 

011  break 
my  head , 
b2Co.i.9. 

12  Cli.  20. 
12.Ps.25. 
15.  & 123. 
1,  2. 
tHeb. 
make  not 
my  soul 
bare. 
kPs.  119. 
110&140. 
5.&142.3. 
IPs.  35. 8. 


* Ps.  57, 
title. 

II  Or, 

A Psalm 
of  Da- 
vid, giv- 
ing in- 
struc- 
tion. 

lSa.  22. 
1.  & 24.3. 

Ps.  102, 
title.  Is. 
26.  16. 
bPs.143.4 
cPs.  140.5 
dPs.69.20 
HOr, 

Look  on 
the  right 
hand, 
and  see. 
ePs.31.11 
&88.8,18. 
tHeb. 
perished 
from  me. 
tHeb. 
no  man 
sought 
afllrmy 
soul. 
f Ps.46.1. 
& 91.  2. 
SPs.  16.5. 
& 73.  26. 
& 119.57. 
La.  3.  24. 
hPs.27.13 
iPs.116.6 
kPs.  34.2. 
IPs.  13.6. 
& 119.17. 
aPs.  31.1. 
bJob  14.3 
cEx.34.7. 
Job  4.17. 
& 9. 2.  & 
15.  14.  & 
25.  4.  Ps. 
13fU.Ec. 

7.20.  Ro. 

3. 20.  Ga. 
2.  16. 
dps.  77.3. 
& 142.  3. 
ePs.  77.5, 
10,  11. 
fPs.  88.  9. 
SPs.  63.1. 
bPs.  28.  1 
HOr  Jor.1 
am  be- 
come 
like,  & c. 
Ps.  88.  4. 
i See  Ps. 
46.  5. 
kPs.  5.  8. 


their  own  nets,  whilst  that  1 

withal  fescape. 

PSALM  CXLII. 

David  sheweth  that  in  his  trouble  all 
his  comfort  was  in  prayer  unto  God. 
ILMIMaschil  ofDavid ; A Prayer  *wben 
he  was  in  the  cave. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with 
i my  voice ; with  my  voice  unto 
the  Lord  did  I make  my  suppli- 
cation. 

2 al  poured  out  my  complaint 
before  him;  1 shewed  before 
him  my  trouble. 

3 bWhen  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path.  cIn  the  way 
wherein  I walked  have  they 
privily  laid  a snare  for  me. 

4 ci||l  looked  on  my  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  ethere  was  no 
man  that  would  know  me:  re- 
fuge ffailed  me ; fno  man  cared 
for  my  soul. 

5 I cried  unto  thee,  O Lord  : 

I said,  fThou  art  my  refuge  and 
gmy  portion  Mn  the  land  of  the 
living.  „ T 

6 Attend  unto  my  cry ; for  I am 
^brought  very  low  : deliver  me 
from  my  persecutors ; for  they 
are  stronger  than  I. 

7 Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
that  I may  praise  thy  name. 

kthe  righteous  shall  comp  ass.  me 

about ; 1 for  thou  shalt  deal 
bountifully  with  me. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

David  prayeth  for  favour  in  judg- 
ment, 1.  3 He  complaineth  of  his 
griefs.  5 He  strengtheneth  his  faith 
by  meditation  and  prayer.  7 He  pray, 
eth  for  grace,  9 for  deliverance,  10  for 
sanctification,  12  for  destruction  of 
his  enemies. 

A Psalm  of  David. 


TTEAR  my  prayer,  O Lord, 
XI  give  ear  to  my  supplica- 
tions: *in  thy  faithfulness  answer 
me,  and  in  thy  righteousness. 

2 And  benter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servant-:  for  cin  thy 
sight  shall  no  man  living  be  jus- 
tified. 

3 For  the  enemy  hath  persecut- 
ed my  soul;  he  hath  smitten  my 
life  down  to  the  ground ; he  hath 
made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness, as 
those  that  have  been  long  dead. 

4 ^Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me  ; my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5 eI  remember  the  days  of  old, 
I meditate  on  all  thy  works ; 1 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6 fl  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto 
thee:  gmy  soul  thirsteth  after 
thee,  as  a thirsty  land.  Selah. 

7 Hear  me  speedily,  O Lord  : 
my  spirit  faileth  : hide  not  thy 
face  from  me,  b||lest  I be  like 
unto  them  that  go  down  into  the 

Pit-  , , - 

8 Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness nn  the  morning ; for  m 
thee  do  1 trust : kcause  me  to 


David  blessetii  God  for  his  protection.  PSALMS. 


He  extolletli  God’s  goodness. 


know  the  way  wherein  I should 
walk ; for  U lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee.  _ 

9 Deliver  me,  O Lord,  from 
mine  enemies : I tfleeunto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  “Teach  me  to  do  thy  will  ; 
for  thou  art  my  God : n thy  Spi- 
rit is  good;  lead  me  into  “the 
land  of  uprightness. 

11  ^Quicken  me,  O Lord,  for 
thy  name’s  sake : for  thy  righte- 
ousness’ sake  bring  my  soul  out 
of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  qcut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that  afflict  my  soul : for  rl 
am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXL1V. 

David  blessetii  God  for  liis  mercy  both 
to  him  and  to  man,  1.  5 He  prayetli 
that  God  would  powerfully  deliver 
him  from  his  enemies.  9 He  promis- 
eth  to  praise  God.  11  He  prayeth 
for  the  happy  state  of  the  kingdom. 

IT  A Psalm  of  David. 
DLESSED  be  the  Lord  tm„ 
D strength, awhich  teacheth  my 
hands  fto  war,  and  my  fingers 
to  fight ; 

2 bjj  My  goodness,  and  my  for- 
tress ; my  high  tower,  and  my 
deliverer ; my  shield,  and  he  in 
whom  I trust ; who  subdueth 
my  people  under  me. 

3 c Lord,  what  is  man,  that 
thou  takest  knowledge  of  him  ! 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
makest  account  of  him ! 

4 dMan  is  like  to  vanity : 6 his 
days  are  as  a shadow  that  pass- 
eth  away. 

5 f Bow  thy  heavens,  O Lord, 
and  come  down:  g touch  the 
mountains, andthey  shall  smoke. 

6 t Cast  forth  lightning,  and 
scatter  them  : shoot  out  thine 
arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7 i Send  thine  f hand  from 
above : krid  me,  and  deliver  me 
out  of  great  waters,  from  the 
hand  of  istrange  children ; 

8 Whose  mouth  m speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  falsehood. 

9 1 will  “sing  a new  song  unto 
thee,  O God : upon  a psaltery 
and  an  instrument  of  ten  strings 
will  I sing  praises  unto  thee, 

10  °It  is  he  that  giveth  ||salva- 
tion  unto  kings : who  delivereth 
David  his  servant  from  the  hurt- 
ful sword. 

11  p Rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  • of  strange  chil- 
dren, whose  mouthspeaketh  vani- 
ty, and  their  right  hand  is  a right 
hand  of  falsehood : 

12  That  our  sons  may  be  qas 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth ; 
that  our  daughters  may  be  as 
corner-stones,  f polished  after 
the  similitude  of  a palace : 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full, 
affording  fall  manner  of  store  ; 
that  our  sheep  may  bring  forth 


IPs.  25.1. 

tHeb. 
hide  me 
with 
thee. 

Ps.  25. 
4.5.&139. 
24. 

nNe.9.20. 
°Is.26.10. 
P Ps.  119. 
25,37,40, 
&C. 

4Ps  54.5. 

Ps.  116. 
16. 


tHeb, 
my  rock, 
Ps.  IS.  2, 


34. 
t Heb.  to 
the  war, 
&c. 
b 2Sa.  22. 
2,3,40,48. 

II  Or,  My 
mercy. 
c Job  7. 
17.  Ps.  8. 
4.  He.2.6. 
d Job  4. 
19.&14.2. 
Ps.  39.  5. 
& 62.  9. 
e Ps.  102. 
11. 
fPs.  18.9. 
Is.  64.  1. 
g Ps.  104. 
32. 
h Ps.  18. 
13, 14. 
iPs.l8.1§. 
t Heb.  ' 
hands. 
kver.  11. 
Ps.  69. 1, 

2,  14. 

IPs.  54.3. 
Mai.  2 11. 
m Ps.  12. 
2. 

QPs.33.2, 

3.  & 10.3. 
0 Ps.  18. 
50. 

II  Or, 
victory. 
P ver.7,8. 
qPs.  128. 
3. 

tHeb. 
cut. 
t Heb. 
from 
kind  to 
kind. 


tHeb. 

able  to 

bearbur- 

dens,  or, 

loaden 

with 

flesh. 

De.  33. 
29.  Ps.33. 
12.&65.4. 
& 146.  5. 


bPs.  96.4. 
‘ 147.5. 
tHeb. 
and  of 
his 

great- 
ness 
there  is 

search. 
c,Tob  5. 9. 
& 9.  10. 
Ro.  11.33. 
d Is.  38. 
19. 

tHeb. 


it. 
eEx.34.6, 
7.  Nu.  14. 
18.  Ps.86. 
5,  15.  " 
103.  8. 
tHeb. 
great  in 
mercy. 
f Ps.  100. 
5.  Na.1.7. 
SPs.  19.1. 
h Ps.  146. 
lO.lTi.l. 
17. 

tHeb. 
a king- 
dom of 
all  ages. 
iPs.146.8. 
k Ps.  104. 
27. 

II  Or, 
look  un- 
to thee. 

1 Ps.  136. 


9. 

\\Or, mer- 
ciful, or, 
bounti- 
ful. 

nDe.  4. 7. 
0 John  4. 
24. 


thousands  and  ten  thousands  in 

our  streets: 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be 
fstrong  to  labour ; that  there  he 
no  breaking  in,  nor  going  out ; 
that  there  be  no  complaining  in 
our  streets. 

15  rHappy  is  that  people,  that 
is  in  such  a case  : yea,  happy  is 
that  people,  whose  God  is  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXLV. 

David  praiseth  God  for  his  fame,  1,  8 
for  his  goodness,  11  for  his  kingdom, 
14  for  his  providence,  17  for  his  sav- 
ing mercy. 

IT  David’s  &Psalm  of  praise. 

T WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O 
1 King;  and  I will  bless  thy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2 Every  day  will  I bless  thee  ; 
and  I will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

3 b Great  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised  ; land  chis 
greatness  is  unsearchable. 

4 dOne  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5 1 will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  fworks. 

6 And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts : and  I 
will  fdeclare  thy  greatness. 

7 They  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  good- 
ness, and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

8 “The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion  ; slow  to  an- 
ger, and  f of  great  mercy. 

9 fThe  Lord  is  good  to  all : 
and  his  tender  mercies  are  over 
all  his  works. 

10  g All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O Lord  ; and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory 
of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk  of  thy 
power ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the  sons 
of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the 
glorious  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

13  b Thy  kingdom  is  fan  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  domi- 
nion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that 
fall,  and  iraiseth  up  all  those 
that  be  bowed  down. 

15  k'The  eyes  of  all  [[wait  upon 
thee : and  1 thou  givest  them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand. 
1,1  and  satisfies};  the  desire  of 
every  living  thing. 

17  The  Lord’  is  righteous  in  all 
his  ways,  and  ||  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

18  “The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  “in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear'him:  he  also  will 

659 


David  exhorteth  not  to  trust  in  man 


7,-32. 

xecuteth  judgmenk  mps  ]45 
ssed:  ‘which  givetli  w.  &147! 
lungry.  kThe  Lore#  6.  Lu.  13. 
risoners : J 13. 


hear  their  cry,  and  will  save 

them. 

20  I'The  Lord  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him  : but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 

8 raise  of  the  Lord  : and  let  all 
esh  bless  his  holy  name  for  ever  ; 
and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

The  psalmist  voweth  perpetual  praises 
to  God, I.  3 He  exhorteth  not  to  trust 
in  man.  5 God,  for  his  power,  jus- 
tice, mercy,  and  kingdom,  is  oT*“ 
/-worthy  to  be  trusted. 

/ DRAISE  tye  the  LoRD.aPrai 
\ J the  Lord,  O my  soul. 

X2b While  I live  will  I praise  tj__ 
Lord  : I will  sing  praises  unto 
my  God  while  1 have  any  being. 

3  'Tut  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  ||help. 

4  dfiis  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
returneth  to  his  earth ; in  that 
very  day  ehis  thoughts  perish. 

5  f Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  J acob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God : 

6  sWhich  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  there- 
in is;  which  keepeth  truth  for 
xize  r : 

7  b Which  executeth  judgmerr 
for  the  oppressed : i--1—  -1-  — — ** 
food  to  the  hungry, 
looseth  the  prisoners . 

"■f^The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes 
ti/the  blind  : n,the  Lord  raiseth 
them  that  are  bowed  down,  the 
Lord  ioveth  the  righteous: 
JP^The  Lord  preserveth  the\ 
Strangers;  he  relieve th  the  fa- 
§ therless  and  widow : °but  the 
| way  of  the  wicked  he  turneth 
upside  down. 

V^Itf^The  Lord  shall  reign 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O Zion,  unto 
all  generations.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXI. VII. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God 
for  his  care  ol  the  church,  1, 4 his  pow- 
er, 6 aud  .his  mercy:  7 to  praise  him 
for  Ins  providence:  12  to  praise  him 
for  his  blessings  upon  the  kingdom, 

15  for  his  power  over  the  meteors,  19 
and  for  his  ordinances  in  the  church. 
DRAISE  ye  the  Lord  : for  *it 
A is  good  to  sing  praises  unto  . 
our  God;  *>for  it  is  pleasant ; and 
cpraise  is  comely. 

2  The  Lord  doth  dbuild  up  Je- 
rusalem: ehegathereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  i’He  healeth  the  broken  in 
heart,  and  bindeth  up  their 
fwounds. 

4  gHe  telleth  the  number  of  the 
stars;  he  calleth  them  all  hy 
' their  names. 

5  hGreat  is  our  Lord,  and  of  „ 
‘great power:  Ikhis  understand-  n 
ing  is  infinite.  - ^ b 

6  iThe  Lord  lifteth  up  the  k 
meek : he  casteth  the  wicked  U 
down  to  the  ground.  ■ - ■ 9. 

m 


PSALMS. 


Exhortations  to  praise  Goa 


m Job  38. 
26,27.  Ps. 
104.13,14. 

n Job  38. 
41.Ps.104. 
27,  28.  & 
136.  25.  & 
145.  15. 

0 Job  38. 
41.Mat.6. 
26. 

P Ps.  33. 
16, 17, 18. 
Ho.  1.  7. 

tHeb. 
Who 
maketh 
thy  bor 
der  peace 
9Is.60.17, 
18. 
r Ps.  132. 


7 Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
thanksgiving ; sing  praise  upon 
the  harp  unto  our  God  : 

8 mWho  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

9 “He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  and  °to  the  young  ravens 
which  cxy. 

10  PHe  cfelighteth  not  in  the 
strength  of  the  horse  : he  taketh 
not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a man. 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in 
them  that  fear  him,  in  those  that 
hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O Jerusa- 
lem ; praise  thy  God,  O Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened  the 
bars  of  thy  gates;  he  hath  blessed 
thy  children  -within  thee. 

14  |9  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  rfilleth  thee  with 
the  ffinest  of  the  wheat. 

15  sHe  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mandment upon  earth:  his  word 
runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  lHe  giveth  snow  like  wool : 
he  scattereth  the  hoar-frost  like 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
morsels  : who  can  stand  before 
his  cold  ? 

18  uHe  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  melteth  them  : he  causeth 
his  wind  to  blow,  and  the  waters 
flow. 

19  xHe  sheweth  this  word  unto 

Jacob,  yhis  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ments unto  Israel.  . 

20  zHe  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation : and  as  for  his  judg- 
ments, they  have  not  known 
them.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLV1II. 

The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  eelestial,l, 
7 the  terrestrial,  II  and  the  rations! 
creatures  to  praise  God. 

DRAISE  fye  the  Lord.  Praise 
J ye  the  Lord  from  the  heav- 
ens : praise  him  in  the  heights. 

2 aPraiseye  him.  all  his  angels : 
praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3 Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon; 
praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light, 

4 Praise  him,  bye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  °ye  waters  that  be 
above  the  heavens. 

5 Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  : for  dhe  commanded, 
and  they  were  created. 

6 cHehath  also  established  them 
for  ever  and  ever : he  hath  made 
a decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

7 Praise  the  Lord  from  the 
earth,  fye  dragons  and  all  deeps : 

8 Fire,  and  hail;  snow,  and  va- 
pour: stormy  wind  ^fulfilling  his 
word  : 

9 ^Mountains,  and  all  hills; 
fruitful  trees,  and  all  cedars  : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle;  creep- 
ing things,  and  f Hying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth : 


CHAPTER  1. 


and  believe  his  worn. 


Exhortation  to  fear  God, 


1 2 Both  young  men,  and  maid- 
ens ; old  men,  and  children : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord  : for  'his  name  alone  is 
fexcellent;  khis  glory  is  above 
the  earth  and  heaven. 

14  'He  also  exalteth  the  horn 
of  his  people,  “‘the  praise  of  all 
his  saints  : even  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  “a  people  near  unto 
him.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God 
for  his  love  to  the  church,  1,  5 and 
for  that  power  which  he  hath  given 
to  the  church. 

BRAISE  fye  the  Lord.  aSing 
X unto  the  Lord  a new  song, 
and  his  praise  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  saints. 

2 Let  Israel  rejoice  in  Hum 
that  made  him : let  the  children 
of  Zion  be  joyful  in  their  “King. 

3 dLet  them  praise  his  name 
|j  in  the  dance:  let  them  sing 

g raises  unto  him  with  the  tim- 
rel  and  harp. 

4  For  ethe  Lord  taketh  plea- 
sure in  his  people:  the  will  beau- 
tify the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
glory:  let  them  Ssing  aloud  up- 
on their  beds. 

6 Let  the  high  praises  of  God 


i Ps.  8.  l. 
Is.  12.  4. 
fHeb. 
exulted. 
k Ps.  113. 
4. 

1Ps.75.10. 
m Ps.149. 
9. 

nEp.2.17. 

fHeb. 

Hallelu- 

jah. 

8 Ps.33.3. 
Is.  42. 10. 
bSee  Job 
35.30.  Ps. 
100.  3.  Is. 
54.5. 
cZec.  9.9. 
Mat.21.5. 
d P s.81.2. 
& 150.4. 

II  Or, 
with  the 
pipe. 
e Ps.  35. 


tHeb. 
in  their 
throat. 
hHe.4.12. 
Re.  1. 16. 


i De.  7.1, 
2. 

k Ps.  148. 
14. 

t Heb. 
Hallelu- 
jah. 

Ps.  145 
5,6. 

bDe.3.24. 
I!  Or, 
cornet. 
Ps.  98.  6. 
cPs.  81.2. 
& 149.  3. 
dEx.  15. 
20. 

II  Or, 
pipe.  Ps. 
149.  3. 
e Ps.33.2, 
&92.  3.& 
144.  9.  Is. 
38.  20. 
f 1 Ch.15. 
16,19,  28. 
& 16.5. & 
25.  1,  6. 


be  tin  their  mouth,  and  ba  two- 
edged  sword  in  their  hand ; 

7 To  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  heathen,  and  punishments 
upon  the  people ; 

8 To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with  fet- 
ters of  iron ; 

9 >To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written  : kthis  honour 
have  all  his  saints.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CL. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  1, 3 with 
all  kind  of  instruments. 

PRAISE  fye  the  Lord.  Praise 
A God  in  his  sanctuary : praise 
him  in  the  firjnament  of  hia 
power. 

2 “Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts : praise  him  according  to 
his  excellent  bgreatness. 

3 Praise  him  with  the  sound  of 
the  || trumpet : “praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4 Praise  him  dwith  the  timbrel 
and  ||  dance  : praise  him  with 
“stringed  instruments  and  or- 
gans. 

5 Praise  him  upon  the  loud 
fcymbals  : praise  him  upon  the 
high-sounding  cymbals. 

b Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  Lord.  Praise 
i ye  the  Lord. 


THE  PROVERBS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  use  of  the  proverbs,  3.  7 An  ex- 
hortation to  fear  God,  and  believe  his 
word.  10  To  avoid  the  enticings  of 
sinners.  20  Wisdom  compiaineth  of 
her  contempt.  24  She  tlireateneth 
her  contemners. 

THE  “proverbs  of  Solomon  the 
A son  of  David,  king  of  Israel ; 

2 To  know  wisdom  and  instruc; 
tion  ; to  perceive  the  words  of 
understanding ; 

3 To  breceive  the  instruction  of 
wisdom,  justice,  and  judgment, 
and  fequity ; 

4 To  give  subtilty  to  the  “sim- 
ple, to  the youngman know  ledge 
and  lldiscretion. 

5 dA  wise  man  will  hear,  and 
will  increase  learning;  and  a 
man  of  understanding  shall  at- 
tain unto  wise  counsels : 

b To  understand  a proverb,  and 
lithe  interpretation:  the  words 
of  the  wise,  and  their  “dark  say- 
ings. 

7 IT  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 

lithe  beginning  of  knowledge  . 
but  fools  despise  wisdom  and  in- 
struction. * 

8 8 My  son,  hear  the  instruction 


B.  C. 
written 
cir.  1000. 


R.C.  [ 

cir. 

1000. 


“ l Ki.  4. 
32.  ell.  10. 
1.&25.  1. 
Ec.  12.  9. 


h ch. 3.22. 
tHeb.  an 
adding. 

'Ge.  39.7, 


be  li.  2. 1,9. 
t Heb. 
equities. 


6LC.  I S. I, 

I.  Ep.  5. 

II. 

k Je.5.26. 


vise- 

ment. 


II  Or,  an 
eloquent 
speech. 
ePe.  78.2. 


ch.  4.  U. 
n Ps.119. 
101. 


f Job  28. 
28.  Ps. 
III.  10. 
ch.  9.  10. 
Ec.12.13. 
II  Or,  the 
prinri- 
pal  part. 
Sch.  4.  1. 
& 6.  20. 


Ro.3..io! 
t Heb:  in 
the  eyes 
of  every 
thing 
that  hath 
a wing. 

P ch.  15. 
27.  iTi.6. 
10 


Bo 


of  thy  father,  and  forsake  not  the 
law  of  thy  mother  : 

9 For  btliey  shall  be  fan  orna- 
ment of  grace  unto  thy  head,  and 
chains  about  thy  neck. 

10  TT  My  son,  if  sinners  entice 
thee,  'consent  thou  not. 

11  If  they  say.  Come  with  us, 
let  us  klay  wait  for  blood,  let  us 
lurk  privily  for  the  innocent 
without  cause: 

12  Let  us  swallow  them  up  alive 
as  the  grave:  and  whole,  ]as 
those  that  go  down  into  the  pit : 

13  We  shall  find  all  precious 
substance, we  shall  fill  ourliousea 
with  spoil : 

14  Cast  in  thy  lot  among  us; 
let  us  all  have  one  purse  : 

15  My  son  “'walk  not  thou  in 
the  v/ay  with  them;  “refrain  thy 
foot  from  their  path : 

lb  “For  their  feet  run  to  evil, 
arid  make  haste  to  shed  blood: 

17  Surely  in  vain  the  net  is 
spread  tin  the  sight  of  any  bird. 

18  And  they  lay  wait  for  their 
own  blood:  they  lurk  privily  for 
their  own  Jives. 

19  pSo  arc  the  ways  of  every 
one  that  is  greedy  of  gain ; which. 

Bbl 


Wisdom  compJametli  of  contempt.  PROVE  HR  S. 


An  exhortation  to  obedience. 


taketh  away  the  life  of  the  own- 
ers thereof. 

20  IT  f q Wisdom  crieth  with- 
out, she  uttereth  her  voice  in 
the  streets : 

21  She  crieth  in  the  chief  place 
of  concourse,  in  the  openings  of 
the  gates:  in  the  city  she  utter- 
eth her  words,  saying , 

22  How  long,  ye  simple  ones, 
will  ye  love  simplicity?  and  the 
scorners  delight  in  their  scorn- 

jj  ing,  and  fools  hate  knowledge 2 
. '23  Turn  you  at  my  reproof:  be- 
Jh°14»  Sf“will  pour  out  my  spirit 
unto  you,  1 will  make  known  my 
. ‘.  words  unto  your  , . 

' 24  TT  “Because  1 have  called 
and  ye  refused;  I have  stretched 
out  my  hand,  and  no  man  re- 
garded ; 

25  But  ye  ‘have  set  at  nought 
all  my  counsel,  and  would  none 
of  my  reproof : 

26  UI  aiso  will  laugh  at  your 
calamity:  I will  mock  when  your 
fear  cometh ; 

27  When  xyour  fear  cometh  as 
desolation,  and  your  destruction 
cometh  as  a whirlwind  ; when 
distress  and  anguish  cometh  up- 
on you. 

28  Then  shall  they  call  upon 
me,  but  1 will  not  answer;  they 

I.  shall  seek  me  early,  but  they 
shall  not  find  me  ; 

29  For  that  they  zhated  know- 
ledge, and  did  not  achoose  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  ; 

30  bThey  would  none  of  my 
counsel:  they  despised  all  my 
reproof. 

31  Therefore  rshall  they  eat  of 
the  fruit  of  their  own  way,  and 
be  filled  with  their  own  device's. 

32  For  the  l|  turning  away  of  the 
simple  shall  slay  them,  and  the 
prosperity  of  fools  shall  destroy 
them. 

33  But  J whoso  hearkeneth  unto 
me  shall  dwell  safely,  and  esliall 
be  quiet  from  fear  of  evil. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Wisdom  promiseth  godliness  to  her 
children,  1,  10  and  safety  from  evil 
company,  20  and  direction  in  good 
ways. 

fl/TY  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive 
itl  my  words,  and  ahide  my 
commandments  with  thee ; 

2 So  that  thou  incline  thine  ear 
unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thine 
heart  to  understanding ; 

3 Yea,  if  thou  criest  after  know- 
ledge, and  fliftest  up  thy  voice 
for  understanding ; 

4 blf  thou  seekest  her  as  silver, 
and  searchest  for  her  as  for  hid 
treasures ; 

5 Then  shalt  thou  understand 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find 
the  knowledge  of  God. 

6 cFor  the  Lord  giveth  wis- 
dom : out  of  his  mouth  cometh 
knowledge  and  understanding. 

7 He  layeth  up  sound  wisdom 
562 


tHeb. 
Wis- 
doms, 
that  is, 
excellent 
wisdom. 
Ich.8.1, 
&C.&9.3. 
John7.37. 


r Joel  2. 


sIs.65.12. 
&66.4.Je. 
7.13.  Zee. 
7. 11. 
t Ps.  107. 
ll.ver.30. 
Lu.  7.  30. 
u Ps.  2.4. 


yjob27.9. 
& 35.  12. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Je.ll.  11. 
& 14. 12. 
Ez.  8.  18. 
Mi.  3.  4. 
Zee.  7.13. 
Ja.  4.  3. 
z Job  21. 
14.ver.22, 
a Ps.  119. 
173. 

b ver.  25. 
Ps.  81.11. 
cJob.  4.8. 
ch.  14.14. 
&22.8.1s. 
3.ll.Je.6. 
19. 

||Or,  ease 
of  the 
simple. 
d Ps.  25. 
12, 13. 
e Ps.  112. 
7. 

a ch.4.21. 
& 7.  1. 


tHeb. 
givest 
thy  voice 
bell.  3.14. 
Mat.  13. 


5 John  3. 
19,  20. 
hch.10.23. 
Je.  11.15. 
i Ro.1.32. 
k Ps.  125. 
5. 

1 ch.  5. 20. 
ch.  5.3. 

6 6.24.  & 
7.  5. 

n See 
Mal.2.14, 


15. 

°ch.  7.27. 


9 Job  18. 
17. Ps.  37. 
28.  &104. 


aDe.  8. 1. 
& 30.  16, 
20. 

tHeb. 
years  of 
life. 
b Ps.  119. 
165. 
cEx.l3.9. 
He.  6.8. 
ch.  6.  21. 
& 7.3. 
d Je.17.1. 
2 Co.  3.3. 
e Ps.  111. 
10.  See  1 
Sa.  2.  26. 
Lu.  2.  52. 
Ac.  2.  47. 
Ro.14.18. 
II  Or, 
good  suc- 
cess. 

f P s.37.3, 
5. 

S Je.9.23. 
hlCh.28. 
9. 

iJe.10.23. 
kRo.  12. 


for  the  righteous  : <*he  is  a buck- 
ler to  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

8 He  keepeth  the  paths  ot  judg- 
ment , and  epreserveth  the  way 
of  his  saints. 

9 Then  shalt  thou  understand 
righteousness,  andjudgment,and 
equity ; yea , every  good  path. 

10  71  When  wisdom  entereth  in- 
to thine  heart,  and  knowledge 
is  pleasant  unto  thy  soul ; 

11  Discretion  shall  preserve 
thee,  ^understanding  shall  keep 
thee : 

12  To  deliver  thee  from  the  way 
of  the  evil  man , from  the  man 
that  speaketh  fro  ward  things; 

13  Who  leave  the  paths  of  up- 
rightness, to  gwalk  m the  ways 
of  darkness ; 

14  Who  brejoice  to  do  evil,  and 
idelight  in  the  frowardness  of 
the  wicked ; 

15  kWhose  ways  are  crooked, 
and  they  froward  in  their  paths : 

16  To  deliver  thee  from  ffha 
strange  woman,  meven  from  the 
stranger  which  flattereth  with 
her  words ; 

17  “Which  forsaketh  the  guide 
of  her  3*>uth,  and  forgetteth  the 
covenant  of  her  God. 

18  For  °her  houseinclineth  unto 
death,  and  her  paths  unto  the 
dead. 

19  None  that  go  unto  her  return 
again,  neither  take  they  hold  of 
the  paths  of  life. 

20  That  thou  mayest  walkin  the 
way  of  good  men,  and  keep  the 
paths  of  the  righteous. 

21  pFor  the  upright  shall  dwell 
in  the  land,  and  the  perfect  shall 
remain  in  it. 

22  q But  the  wicked  shall  be  cut 
off  from  the  earth,  and  the  trans- 
gressors shall  be  ||rooted  out  of 

lL  CHAPTER  III. 

An  exhortation  to  obedience,  1,  5 to 
faith,  7 to  mortification,  9 to  devo- 
tion, 11  to  patience.  13  The  happy 
gain  of  wisdom.  19  The  power,  21 
and  the  benefits  of  wisdom.  27  An 
exhortation  to  charitableness,  30 
peaceableness,  31and  contentedness. 
33  The  cursed  state  of  the  wicked. 
l\7r Y son,  forget  not  my  law; 
irl  abut  let  thine  heart  keep  my 
commandments : 

2 For  length  of  days,  and  flong 
life,  and  bpeace  shall  they  add 
to  thee. 

3 Let  not  mercy  and  truth  for- 
sake thee:  cbind  them  about  thy 
neck;  dwrite  themuponthe  table 
of  thine  heart : 

4 eSo  shalt  thou  find  favour  and 
||  good  understanding  in  the  sight 
of  God  and  man. 

5 TT  ‘Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thine  heart;  Sand  lean  not  unto 
thine  own  understanding. 

6 blnallthy  ways  acknowledge 
him,  and  he  shall  ‘direct  thy 
paths. 

7 TT  kBe  not  wise  in  thine  own 


_yes : i fear  the  Lord,  and.  de- 
part from  evil.  „ , ,, - 

8 It  shall  be  f health  to  thy  ljob  i.i.|kps.37.i. 

navel,  and  t m marrow  to  thy 
bones.  . . 

9 “ Honour  the  Lord  with  thy 
substance,  and  with  the  first- 
fruits  of  all  thine  increase  : 

10  °So  shall  thy  barns  be  filled 
with  plenty,  and  thy  presses 
shall  burst  out  with  new  wine. 

■ 11  IT p My  son,  despise  not  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord;  nei- 
ther be  weary  of  his  correction: 

12  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  correcteth ; qeven  as  a father 
the  son  in  whom  he  delighteth. 

13  IT  r Happy  is  the  man  that 

findeth  wisdom,  and  f the  man  

that  getteth  understanding.  _ u.  13. 

14sFor  the  merchandise  of  it  is  “De.28.8. 
better  than  the  merchandise  of  P Irih*17- 
silver,and  the  gain  thereof  than 
fine  gold.  . 

15  She  is  more  precious  than 
rubies : and  4all  the  things  thou 
canst  desire  are  not  to  be  com- 
pared unto  her. 

16  u Length  of  days  is  m her 
right  hand ; and  in  her  left  hand 
riches  and  honour. 

17  xHer  ways  are  ways  of  pleas- 
antness, and  all  her  paths  are 
peace. 

18  She  is  ya  tree  of  life  to  them 
that  lay  hold  upon  her:  and  hap- 
py is  every  one  that  retaineth  her. 

19  zThe  Lord  by  wisdom  hath 

founded  the  earth;  by  under- 
etandinghathhe||established  the 
heavens.  , , , , 

20  aBy  his  knowledge  the  depths 
are  broken  up,  and  the  clouds 
drop  down  the  dew. 

21  IT  My  son,  let  not  them  de- 
part from  thine  eyes:  keep  sound 
wisdom  and  discretion : 

22  So  shall  they  be  life  unto  thy 
soul,  and  Cgrace  to  thy  neck. 

23  dThen  shalt  thou  walk  in  thy 
way  safely,  and  thy  foot  shall 
not  stumble. 

24  eWhen  thouliest  down,  thou 
shalt  not  be  afraid  : yea,  thou 
shalt  lie  down,  and  thy  sleep 
shall  be  sweet. 

25  f Be  not  afraid  of  sudden 
fear,  neither  of  the  desolation  of 
the  wicked,  when  it  cometh. 

26  For  the  Lord  shall  be  thy 
confidence,  and  shall  keep  thy 
foot  from  being  taken. 

27  IT  £ Withhold  not  good  from 
fthem  to  whom  it  is  due,  whfi 
it  is  in  the  power  of  thine  hand 
to  do  it. 

28  hSay*notunto  thy  neighbour, 

Go,  and  come  again,  and  to- 
morrow I will  give ; when  thou 
hast  it  by  thee. 

29  || Devise  not  evil  against  thv 

neighbour,  seeing  he  dwelleth 
securely  by  thee.  Practise  1 

30  IT  > Strive  not  with  a man  I no  evil. 
without  cause,  if  he  have  done  iRo.  12. 
thee  no  harm. 


31  IT  k Envy  thou  not  t the  op- 
pressor, and  choose  none  of  his 
ways. 

32  For  the  froward  is  abomina- 
tion to  the  Lord  : hut  his  secret 
is  with  the  righteous. 

33  IT^The  curse  of  the  Lord  is 
in  the  house  of  the  wicked:  but 
nhe  blesseth  the  habitation  of 
the  just. 

34  0 Surely  he  scorneth  the 
scorners:  but  he  giveth  giace 
unto  the  lowly. 

35  The  wise  shall  inherit  glory: 
but  shame  fshall  be  the  promo- 
tion of  fools. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Solomon,  to  persuade  obedience,  1,  3 
sheweth  what  instruction  he  had  of 
his  parents,  5 to  study  wisdom,  14 
and  to  shun  the  path  of  the  wicked. 
20  He  exhorteth  to  faith,  23  and 
sanctification. 

TTE  AR,  a ye  children,  the  in- 
11  struGtion  of  a father,  and  at- 
tend to  know  understanding. 

2 For  I give  you  good  doctrine, 
forsake  ye  not  my  law. 

3 For  I was  my  father’s  son, 

b tender  and  only  beloved  in  the 
sight  of  my  mother.  . 

4 c He  taught  me  also,  and  said 
unto  me,  Let  thine  heart  retain 
my  words:  “keep  my  command- 
ments, and  live. 

5 e Get  wisdom,  get  under- 

standing: forget  it  not:  neither 
decline  from  the  words  of  my 
mouth.  , , , „ 

6 Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall 

preserve  thee : floveher,andshe 
shall  keep  thee.  . . 

7 8 Wisdom  is  the  principal 

thing  ; therefore  get  wisdom  : 
and  with  all  thy  getting  get  un- 
derstanding. , , . 

8 b Exalt  her,  and  she  shall 
promote  thee : she  shall  bring 
thee  to  honour,  when  thou  dost 
embrace  her. 

9 She  shall  give  to  thine  head 
ian  ornament  of  grace:  ||  a crown 
of  glory  shall  she  deliver  to  thee. 

10  Hear,  O my  son,  and  receive 
my  sayings ; k and  the  years  of 
thy  life  shall  be  many. 

11 1 have  taught  thee  in  the  way 
of  wisdom ; I have  led  thee  in 
right  paths. 

12  When  thou  goest,  fihy  steps 
shall  not  be  straitened ; m and 
when  thou  runnest,  thou  shalt 
not  stumble. 

13  Take  fast  hold  of  instruc- 
tion ; let  her  not  go  : keep  her ; 
for  she  is  thy  life. 

14  IT  “Enter  not  into  the  path 
of  the  wicked,  and  go  not  in  the 
way  of  evil  men. 

15  Avoid  it,  pass  not  by  it,  turn 
from  it,  and  pass  away. 

16  0 For  they  sleep  not,  except 
they  have  done  mischief;  and 
their  sleep  is  taken  away,  unless 
they  cause  some  to  fall. 

663 


The  mischiefs  of  whoredom. 


PROVERBS. 


Against  snretiship  and  idleness. 


17  For  they  eat  the  bread  of 
wickedness,  and  drink  the  wine 
of  violence. 

18  **Bnt  the  path  of  the  just  ^is 
as  the  shining  light,  that  shineth 
more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
day. 

19  r The  way  of  the  wicked  is 
as  darkness  : they  know  not  at 
what  they  stumble. 

20  TT  My  son,  attend  to  my 
words ; incline  thine  ear  unto 
my  sayings. 

21  8 Let  them  not  depart  from 
thine  eyes;  lkeep  them  in  the 
midst  of  thine  heart. 

22  For  they  are  life  unto  those 
that  find  them,  and  H f health  to 
all  their  flesh. 

23  IT  Keep  thy  heart  f with  all 
diligence ; for  out  of  it  are  the 
issues  of  life. 

24  Put  away  from  thee  f a fro- 
ward  mouth,  and  perverse  lips 
put  far  from  thee. 

25  Let  thine  eyes  look  right 
on,  and  let  thine  eye-lids  look 
straight  before  thee. 

26  Ponder  the  path  of  thy  feet, 
and  ||  let  all  thy  ways  be  estab- 
lished. 

23  x Turn  not  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left : y remove  thy  foot 
from  evil. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Solomon  exliorteth  to  the  study  of 
wisdom,  1.  3 He  sheweth  the  mis- 
chief of  whoredom  and  riot.  15  He 
exliorteth  to  contentedness,  liberal- 
ity, and  chastity.  2 2 The  wicked  are 
overtaken  with  their  own  sins. 

TVIY  son,  attend  unto  my  wis- 
IVi  dom,  and  bow  thine  ear  to 
my  understanding ; 

2 That  thou  mayest  regard  dis- 
cretion, and  that  thy  lips  may 
a keep  knowledge. 

3 TT  b For  the  lips  of  a straiu 
woman  drop  as  an  honey-comb, 
and  her  f mouth  is  c smoother 
than  oil : 

4 But  her  end  is  d bitter  as 
wormwood,  e sharp  as  a two- 
edged  sword. 

5 f Her  feet  go  down  to  death ; 
her  steps  take  hold  on  hell. 

6 Lest  thou  shouldest  ponder 
the  path  of  life,  her  ways  are 
moveable,  that  thou  canst  not 
know  them. 

7 Hear  me  now  therefore,  O 
ye  children,  and  depart  not  from 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

8 Remove  thy  way  far  from  her, 
and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of 
her  house : 

9 Lest  thou  give  thine  honour 
unto  others,  and  thy  years  unto 
the  cruel : 

10  Lest  strangers  be  filled  with 
f thy  wealth ; and  thy  labours  he 
m the  house  of  a stranger ; 

11  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last, 
when  thy  flesh  and  thy  body  are 
consumed, 

12  And  say,  Plow  have  1 ghated 

564 


PM  at.  5. 
14,  45. 
Phi.  2.15. 
^2  Sa.  23. 

lSa.2.9. 
Job  18.  5, 
6.  Is.59.9, 
10.  Je.23. 
12.  Jn.12. 
35. 

’cli.  a 3, 
21. 

tch.  2.  1. 
uch.  3.  & 
& 12. 18. 
tHeb. 
medi- 
cine. 

Heb. 
above  all 
tceeping. 
tHeb. 
fro- 
ward- 
ness  of 
mouth, 
and  per- 
verse- 
ness of 
lips. 

I!  Or,  all 
thy  ivays 
shall  be 
ordered 
aright. 
PDe.5.32. 
& 28.  14. 
Jos.  1.  7. 
JTs.  1. 16. 
Ro.12.9. 


aMal.  2.7. 
bch.2.16. 
& 6. 24. 
t Heb. 
palate. 
cPs.  55. 
21. 
dEc.7.26. 
eHe.4.12. 
fch.7.27. 


i Mai.  2. 
14. 

k See 
Cant.  2.9. 
& 4. 5.  & 
7.  3. 
tHeb. 
water 
thee. 
tHeb. 
err  thou 
always 
in  her 
love. 

Ich.  2. 16. 
7.5. 

m2Ch.l6. 
9.  Job  31. 
4.&34.21. 
rh.  15.  3. 
Je.  16.17. 
& 32.  19. 
Ho.  7.  2. 
He.  4. 13. 
nPs.9. 15. 
tHeb. 
sin. 

®Job4.21. 
& 36. 12. 
ach.ll.l5. 
& 17.  18. 
& 20.  16. 
& 22.  26. 
& 27. 13. 


Or,  so 
shalt 
thoupre 
vail  ivith 
thy 

friend. 
bPs.  132. 
4. 

cJobl2.7. 


instruction,  and  my  heart  b de- 
spised reproof; 

13  And  nave  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  my  teachers,  nor  inclin- 
ed mine  ear  to  them  that  in- 
structed me ! 

14  I was  almost  in  all  evil  in  the 
midst  of  the  congregation  and 
assembly. 

15  TT  Drink  waters  out  of  thine 
own  cistern,  and  running  waters 
out  of  thine  own  well. 

16  Let  thy  fountains  be  dispers- 
ed abroad,  and  riverS  of  waters 
in  the  streets. 

17  Let  them  be  only  thine  own. 
and  not  strangers’  with  thee. 

18  Let  thy  fountain  he  blessed  : 
and  rejoice  with5 the  wife  of  thy 
youth. 

19  k fet  her  be  as  the  loving 
hind  and  pleasant  roe ; let  her 
breasts!  satisfy  thee  atall  times; 
and  f he  thou  ravished  always 
with  her  love. 

20  And  why  wilt  thou,  my  son, 
be  ravished  with  la  strange  wo- 
man, and  embrace  the  bosom  of 
a stranger  ? 

21  m For  the  ways  of  man  are 
before  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and 
he  pondereth  all  his  goings. 

22  TT  n His  own  iniquities  shall 
take  the  wicked  himself,  and  ho 
shall  be  holden  with  the  cords 
of  his  fsins. 

23  ° He  shall  die  without  in- 
struction ; and  in  the  greatness 
of  his  folly  he  shall  go  astray. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Against  snretiship,  1,  6 idleness,  12 
and  mischievousness.  16  Seven  things 
hateful  to  God.  20  The  blessings  of 
obedience.  25  The  mischiefs  ofwhore- 
dom. 

TVJY  son,  a if  thou  be  surety 
ill  for  thy  friend,  if  thou  hast 
stricken  thy  hand  with  a stran- 

2 ’Thou  art  snared  with  ths 
words  of  thy  mouth,  thou  art  ta- 
ken with  the  words  ofthy  mouth. 

3 Do  this  now,  son,  and  de- 
liver thyself, when  thou  art  come 
into  the  hand  of  thy  friend;  go, 
humble  thyself.  Hand  make  sure 
thv  friend. 

4'bGive  not  sleep  to  thine  eyes, 
nor  slumber  to  thine  eye-lids. 

5 Deliver  thyself  as  a roe  from 
the  hand  of  the  hunter , and  as  a 
bird  from  the  hand  of  the  fowler. 

6 TT  c Go  to  the  ant,  thou  slug- 
gard; consider  her  ways,  and  be 
wise : 

7 Which  having  no  guide,  over- 
seer, or  ruler, 

8 Provideth  her  meat  in  the 
summer,  and  gathereth  her  food 
in  the  harvest. 

9 dHow  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O 
sluggard  ? when  wilt  thou  arise 
out  of  thy  sleep  ? 

10  Yet  a little  sleep,  a little 
slumber,  a little  folding  of  the 
hands  to  sleep : 


The  blessings  of  obedience. 


CHAPTER  VL1.  A.  harlot’s  behaviour  describe  i. 


ecli.lO.  4. 
& 13.  4. 
& 20.  4. 

f Job  15. 
12.Ps.  35. 
19.ch.  10. 


11  eSo  shall  thy  poverty  come 

as  one  that  travelleth,  ana  thy 
want  as  an  armed  man.  . 

12  IT  A naughty  person,  a wick- 

ed man,  walketh  with  a froward 
mouth.  , . 

13  f He  winketh  with  his  eyes, 
he  speaketh  with  his  feet,  he 
teacheth  with  his  fingers ; 

14  Frowardness  is  m his  heart, 

She  deviseth  mischief  continu- 
ally ; hhe  fsoweth  discord. 

15  Therefore  shall  his  calamity 
come  suddenly ; suddenly  shall 
he  ibe  broken  kwithout  remedy. 

Id  IT  These  six  things  doth  the 
Lord  hate ; yea,  seven  are  an 
abomination  j unto  him  : . 

17  1 1 A proud  look,  “a  lying* 

tongue,  and  “hands  that  shea 
innocent  blood,  , . , 

18  ° An  heartthatdeviseth  wick- 
ed imaginations,  l’feet  that  be 
swift  in  running  to  mischief, 

19  ‘iA  false  witness  that  speak- 
eth lies,  and  him  'that  soweth 
discord  among  brethren. 

20  IF  8My  son,  keep  thy  father’s 
commandment,  and  forsake  not 
the  law  of  thy  mother  : 

21  lBind  them  continually  up- 

on thine  heart,  and  tie  them 
about  thy  neck.  . , „ 

22  “When  thou  goest,  it  shall 
lead  thee:  when  thou  sleepest, 
xit  shall  keep  thee;  and  when 
tliou  awakest,  it  shall  talk  with 
thee. 

23  >For  the  commandment  is  a 
|| lamp  ; and  the  law  is  light ; and 
reproofs  of  instruction  are  the 
way  of  life : 

£4  zTo  keep  thee  from  the  evil 
woman,  from  the  flattery  |j  of 
the  tongue  of  a strange  woman. 

25  aLust  not  after  her  beauty 
in  thine  heart ; neither  let  her 
take  thee  with  her  eye-lids.  . 

26  For  bby  means  of  a whonsh 

woman  a man  is  brought  to  a 
piece  of  bread : cand  [the  adul- 
teress willdhuntfor  the  precious 
life.  , „ . , . 

27  Cam  a man  take  fire  m his 
bosom,  and  his  clothes  not  be 
burned? 

28  Can  one  go  upon  hot  coals, 

and  his  feet  not  be  burned  ? . 

29  So  he  that  goeth  in  to  his 
neighbour’s  wife ; whosoever 
toucheth  her  shall  not  be  inno- 
cent. 

30  Men  do  not  despise  a thief, 

if  he  steal  to  satisfy  his  soul 
when  he  is  hungry ; , ,, 

31  But  if  he  be  found,  ehe  shall 
restore  seven-fold ; he  shall  give 
all  the  substance  of  his  house. 

32  But  whoso  committeth  adul- 
tery with  a woman,  Hacketh 
[understanding : he  that  doeth 
it,  destroyeth  his  own  soul. 

33  A wound  and  dishonour 

shall  he  get ; and  his  reproach 
shall  not  be  wiped  away.  i j — 

34  For  jealousy  is  the  rage  of  a I heart. 


tHeb. 
He  will 
not  ac- 
cept the 
face  of 
any  ran- 
som. 


10. 

S Mi.  2.1. 
h ver.  19. 
t Heb. 
casteth 
forth 
i Je.  19. 
11. 

k 2Ch.36. 
16. 

tHeb.  of 
his  soul. 

1 Ps.  18. 
27.  & 1 01. 
5. 

tHeb. 
Haugh- 
ty eyes. 
mPs.  120. 
2,  3. 
nIs.l.  15. 
°Ge.  6. 5. 
P Is.59.7. 
Ro.  3. 15. 
9 Ps.  27. 
12.ch.  19. 
5,  9. 
r ver.  14. 
s ch.  1.  8. 
Ep.  6.  1. 
t ch.  3.  3. 
& 7.  3. 
uch.3.  23. 
24. 

xch.2. 11. 
yPs.19.8. 
& 119. 
105. 


bLe.18.5. 
eli.4.4.Is. 
55.  3. 
c De. 

10. 

dDe.6.  8. 
& 11.  18. 
ch.  3.3.  & 
6.  21. 

ech.2. 16. 
&5.  3.  & 
6.  24. 


zch.2.  16. 
Slo.  3.  & 
7.  5. 

II  Or. 
of  the 
strange 
tongue. 
aMat.  5. 
28. 

bch.29.  3. 
Ge.  39. 
4. 

tHeb. 
the  ivo- 
ntan  of 


man's' 
wife. 
cl  Ez.  13. 


man:  therefore  he  will  not 
spare  in  the  day  of  vengeance. 

35  f He  will  not  regard  any 
ransom;  neither  will  he  rest 
content,  though  thou  givest 
many  gifts. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Solomon  persnadeth  to  a sincere  and 
kind  familiarity  with  wisdom,  1.  6 

In  an  example  of  his  own  experi- 
ence, lie  sheweth  10  the  cunning  of 
a whore,  22  and  the  desperate  sim- 
plicity of  a young  wanton.  24  He 
dehorteth  from  such  wickedness. 

1\/T  Y son,  keep  my  words,  and 
itl  alay  up  my  commandments 
with  thee. 

2 bKeep  my  commandments: 
and  live:  cand  my  law  as  the 
apple  of  thine  eye. 

3 dBindthem  upon  thy  fingers, 
write  them  upon  the  table  of 
thine  heart. 

4 Say  unto  wisdom,  Thou  art 
my  sister,  and  call  understand- 
ing thy  kinswoman : 

5 e That  they  may  keep  thee 
from  the  strange  woman,  from 
the  stranger  which  flattereth 
with  her  words. 

6 IF  For  at  the  window  of  my 
house  I looked  through  my 
casement, 

7 And  beheld  among  the  sim- 
ple ones,  I discerned  among  f 
the  youths,  a young  man  'void 
of  understanding, 

8 Passing  through  the  street 
near  her  corner;  and  he  went 
the  way  to  her  house, 

9 s In  the  twilight,  f in  the 
evening,  in  the  black  and  dark 

"lO^Vnd  behold,  there  met  him 
a woman  with  the  attire  of  an 
harlot,  and  subtile  of  heart. 

11  (!>Slie  is  loud  and  stubborn  ; 
iher  feet  abide  not  in  her  house : 

12  Now  is  she  without,  now  m 
the  streets,  and  lieth  in  wait  at 
every  corner.) 

13  So  she  caught  him,  and  kiss- 
ed him,  and  f with  an  impudent 
face  said  unto  him,  . 

14  fl  have  peace-ofFenngs  with 

me ; this  day  have  I paid  my 
vows.  , „ ,,  , 

15  Therefore  came  I forth  to 
meet  thee,  diligently  to  seek 
thy  face,  and  I have  found  thee. 

16  I have  decked  my  bed  with 

coverings  of  tapestry,  with 
carved  works,  with  kfine  linen 
of  Egypt.  , , , 

17  I have  perfumed  my  bed 

with  myrrh,  aloes,  and  cinna- 
mon.  „ , c 

18  Come,  let  us  take  our  fill  of 
love  until  the  morning : let  us 
solace  ourselves  with  loves. 

19  For  the  good-man  is  not  at 
home,  he  is  gone  a long  journey; 

120  He  hath  taken  a bag  of  mo- 
ney t with  him,  and  will  come 
home  at  lithe  day  appointed 
21  With  'her  much  fair  speech 


tHeb. 
the  sons. 
fell. 6. 32. 
&9.4,  16. 

S Job  24. 
15. 

t Heb. 
in  the 
evening 
of  the 
day. 

hch.9. 13. 
ilTi.5.13. 
Tit.  2.  5. 


tHeb. 

she 

strength- 
ened her 
face, 
and 
said. 
t Heb. 
Peace- 
offerings 
lire  upon 

kls.  19. 9. 


tHeb. 
in  his 
hand. 

II  Or, 


The  excellency,  nature,  power, 


PROVERBS. 


and  riches  of  wisdom. 


she  caused  him  to  yield,  “with 
the  flattering  of  her  lips  she 
forced  him. 

22  He  goeth  after  her  fstraight- 
way,  as  an  ox  goeth  to  the 
slaughter,  or  as  a fool  to  the 
correction  of  the  stocks ; 

23  Till  a dart  strike  through 
his  liver ; “as  a bird  hasteth  to 
the  snare, and  knoweth  not  that 
it  is  for  his  life. 

24  IT  Hearken  unto  me  now 
therefore,  O ye  children,  and  at- 
tend to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

25  Let  not  thine  heart  decline 
to  her  ways,  go  not  astray  inher 
paths. 

26  For  she  hath  cast  down  many 
wounded : yea,  0 many  strong 
men  have  been  slain  by  her. 

27  PHer  house  is  the  way  to 
hell,  going  down  to  the  cham- 
bers of  death. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  fame,l , 6 and  evidence  of  wisdom. 
10  The  excellency,  12  the  nature,  15 
the  power,  18  the  riches,  22  and  the 
eternity  of  wisdom.  32  Wisdom  is 
to  be  desired  for  the  blessedness  it 
bringeth. 

T}OTH  not  "wisdom  cry?  and 
-L'  understanding  put  forth  her 
voice  ? 

2 She  standeth  in  the  top  of 
high  places,  by  the  way  in  the 
places  of  the  paths. 

3 She  crieth  at  the  gates,  at 
the  entry  of  the  city,  at  the 
coming  in  at  the  doors  : 

4 Unto  you,  O men,  I call ; and 
my  voice  is  to  the  sons  of  man. 

5 O ye  simple,  understand  wis- 
dom : and  ye  fools,  be  ye  of  an 
understanding  heart. 

6 Hear ; for  I will  speak  ofhex- 
cellent  things ; and  the  opening 
of  my  lips  shall  be  right  things. 

7 For  my  mouth  shall  speak 
truth : and  wickedness  is  t an 
abomination  to  my  lips. 

8 All  the  words  of  my  mouth  are 
in  righteousness;  thereis  nothing 
f froward  or  perverse  in  them. 

9 They  are  all  plain  to  him  that 
understandeth,  and  right  to 
them  that  find  knowledge. 

10  Receive  my  instruction,  and 
not  silver;  and  knowledge  ra- 
ther than  choice  gold. 

11  c For  wisdom  is  better  than 
rubies ; and  all  the  things  that 
may  be  desired  are  not  to  be 
compared  to  it. 

12  1 Wisdom  dwell  with  ||pru- 
dence,  and  find  out  knowledge 
of  witty  inventions. 

13  d The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  to 
hate  evil:  epride,  and  arrogan- 
cy,  and  the  evil  way,  and  fthe 
froward  mouth,  do  I hate. 

14  Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound 
wisdom:  I am  understanding; 
EI  have  strength. 

15  h By  me  kings  reign,  and 
princes  decree  justice. 

16  By  me  princes  rule,  and  no- 

566 


B.  C. 
cir.  1000. 

B.C, 
cir.  1000. 

m Ps.  12. 

ilSa.2.30. 

2. 

Ps.91.14. 

t Heb. 

John  14  j 

sud- 

21. 

denly. 

kJa.  1. 5. 
lch.3.  16. 

nEc.9.12. 

Mat.  6. 
33. 

mch.3.14. 
ver.  10. 

11  Or, 
walk. 

Pcli.2. 18. 
&5.  5.  & 
9.  18. 


t Heb. 
the  abo- 
mina- 
tion of 
my  lips. 
tHeb. 
toreath- 
ed. 


c Job  28. 

15,  &c. 
Ps.19. 10. 
& 119. 
127.  cli.3. 
14,15.  & 
& 4.  5,  7. 

16.  16. 

II  Or, 
subtilty. 
dch.16. 6. 
ecli.6. 17. 
fell.  4. 24. 
SEc.  7.19.1 
h Da.  2.  j 
21.Ro.13.! 
1. 


P Job  15. 
7,8. 


II  Or, 
open 
places. 

II  Or,  the 

chief 

part. 

II  Or, 
circle. 


9Ge.  1.9, 
10.Job38. 
10,11.  Ps. 
33.  7.  & 
104.9.  Je. 
5.22. 

‘ Job  38. 
4. 

8 John  1. 
1,  2,  18. 
t Mat.  3. 

17.  Col.  1. 
13. 

uPs.l6.3. 

xPs.  119. 
1.2.&128. 
1,  2.  Lu. 
H.  28. 
ych.3. 13, 

18. 


tHeb. 
bring 
forth. 
zch.l2. 2. 
ach.20. 2. 
aMat.  16. 
18.  £p.  2. 
20,21,22. 
1 Pe.2.  5. 
bMat.  22. 
3,  &c. 
t Heb. 
her 

I killing. 


bles,  even  all  the  judges  of  the 


neT'i 


,17  1 1 love  them  that  love  me : 
and  k those  that  seek  me  early 
shall  find  rue. 

18  'Riches  and  honour  are  with 
me ; yea , durable  riches  and 
righteousness. 

19  m My  fruit  is  better  than 
gold,  yea,  than  fine  gold;  and 
my  revenue  than  choice  silver. 

20  I ||lead  in  the  way  of  righte- 
ousness. in  the  midst  of  the 
paths  of  judgment : 

21  That  I may  cause  those  that 
love  me  to  inherit  substance; 
and  I will  fill  their  treasures. 

22  “The  Lord  possessed  mein 
the  beginning  of  his  way,  be- 
fore his  works  of  old. 

I was  set  up  from  everlast- 
ing, from  the  beginning,  or  ever 
the  earth  was. 

24  When  there  were  no  depths, 
I wasbroughtforth;  when  there 
were  no  fountains  abounding 
with  water. 

_ PBefore  the  mountains  were 
settled,  before  the  hills  was  1 
brought  forth: 

26  While  as  yet  he  had  not 
made  the  earth,  nor  the  ||fields, 
nor  lithe  highest  part  of  the  dust 
of  the  world. 

27  When  he  prepared  the 
heavens,  I was  there : when  he 
set  || a compass  upon  the  face  of 
the  depth: 

28  When  he  established  the 
cloudsabove:  whenhe  strength- 
ened the  fountains  of  the  deep: 

29  iWhen  he  gave  to  the  sea 
his  decree,  that  the  waters 
should  not  pass  his  command- 
ment ; when  rhe  appointed  the 
foundations  of  the  earth : 

30  8Then  I was  by  him,  as  one 
brought  up  with  him:  land  1 
was  daily  his  delight,  rejoicing 
always  before  him ; 

31  Rejoicing  in  the  habitable 
part  of  his  earth  ; and  umy  de- 
lights were  with  the  sons  of  men. 

32  Now  therefore  hearken  unto 
me,  O ye  children : forxblessed 
are  they  that  keep  my  ways. 

33  Hear  instruction,  and  be 
wise,  and  refuse  it  not. 

34  y Blessed  is  the  man  that 
heareth  me,  watching  daily  at 
my  gates,  waiting  at  the  posts 
of  my  doors. 

35  For  whoso  findeth  me  find- 
eth  life,  and  shall  f z obtain  fa- 
vour of  the  Lord. 

36  But  he  that  sinneth  against 
me  awrongeth  his  own  soul : all 
they  that  hate  me  love  death. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  discipline,  1,  4 and  doctrine  of 
wisdom.  13  The  custom,  16  and 
error  of  folly. 

WISDOM  hath  a builded  her 
house,  she  hath  hewn  out 
her  seven  pillars : 

2 bShe  hath  killed  fher  beasts; 


Moral  virtues,  and 


CHAPTER  X. 


their  contrary  vices 


'she  hath  mingled  her  wine ; she 
hath  also  furnished  her  table. 

3 She  hath  dgent  forth  her 
maidens:  eshe  crieth  ‘upon  the 
highest  places  of  the  city, 

4 g Whoso  is  simple,  let  him 
turn  in  hither : as  for  him  that 
wanteth  understanding,  she 
saith  to  him, 

5 hCome,  eat  of  my  bread,  and 
drink  of  the  wine  which  I have 
mingled. 

6 Forsake  the  foolish,  and  live ; 
and  go  in  the  way  of  under- 
standing. 

7 He  that  reprove  th  a scomer 
getteth  to  himself  shame:  and 
he  that  rebuke  th  a wicked  man 
getteth  himself  a blot. 

8 ‘Reprove  not  a scorner,  lest 
he  hate  thee:  ^rebuke  a wise 
man,  and  he  will  love  thee. 

9 Give  instruction  to  a wise 
man , and  he  will  be  yet  wiser : 
teach  a just  man , 1 and  he  will 
increase  in  learning. 

10  mThe  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
the  beginning  of  wisdom  : and 
the  knowledge  of  the  holy  is 
understanding. 

11  “For  by  me  thy  days  shall 
be  multiplied,  and  the  years  of 
thy  life  shall  be  increased. 

12  °If  thou  be  wise,  thou  shalt 
be  wise  for  thyself : but  if  thou 
scornest,  thou  alone  shalt  bear  it. 

13  TF  PA  foolish  woman  is  cla- 
morous: she  is  simple,  and  know- 
eth  nothing. 

14  For  she  sitteth  at  the  door 
of  her  house,  on  a seat  q in  the 
high  places  of  the  city, 

15  To  call  passengers  who  go 
right  on  their  ways : 

16  r Whoso  is  simple,  let  him 
turn  in  hither : and  as  for  him 
that  wanteth  understanding,  she 
saith  to  him, 

17  s Stolen  waters  are  sweet, 
and  bread  f eaten  in  secret  is 
pleasant. 

18  But  he  knoweth  not  that  ‘the 
dead  are  there;  and  that  her 
guests  are  in  the  depths  of  hell. 

CHAPTER  X. 

From  this  chapter  to  the  five  and  twen- 
tieth are  sundry  observations  of  mo- 
ral virtues,  and  their  contrary  vices. 
rpHE  proverbs  of  Solomon.  aA 
i-  wise  son  maketh  a glad  fa- 
ther: but  a foolish  son  is  the 
heaviness  of  his  mother. 

2 b Treasures  of  wickedness 
profit  nothing:  cbut  righteous- 
ness delivereth  from  death. 

3 dThe  Lord  will  not  suffer 
the  soul  of  the  righteous  to  fa- 
mish : but  he  casteth  away  J|the 
substance  of  the  wicked. 

4 “He  becomethpoorthatdeal- 
eth  with  a slack  hand  : but  ‘the 
handof  the  diligentmakethrich. 

5 He  thatgathereth  in  summer 
is  a wise  son : but  he  that  sleep- 
eth  in  harvest  is  ga  son  that  caus- 
eth  shame. 


c ver.  5. 
ch.  23.30. 
d Ro.  10. 
]5. 

“ch.B.1,2. 
f ver.  14. 


h ver.  2. 
Cant.5.1. 
Is.  55.  1. 
John  6. 


h ver.  11. 
Es.  7.  8. 
Ps.9.5.6. 
& 112.  6. 
Ec.  8. 10. 
k ver.  10. 
f Heb.  a 
fool  of 
lips. 

II  Or, 
shall  be 
beaten. 
IPs.  23.4. 
ch.28.  18. 
Is  33.  15, 
16. 
“ch.e.is. 
n ver.  8. 
II  Or, 
shall  be 
beaten. 


Ps 


;h.  1.  7. 
‘ch.  3.  2, 


sch.20.17. 
t Heb.  of 
secreeies. 
‘ch.2. 18. 
& 7.  27. 
a ch.  15, 

20.  & 17. 

21,  25.  & 
19.  13.  & 
29.3,  15. 
bPs.49.6, 
&c.  ch. 
11.  4.Lu. 
12. 19,  20. 
cDa.4.27. 
d Ps.  10. 

14.  & 34. 
9J0.&37. 
25. 

||  Or,  the 
iviclced 
for  their 
wicked- 
ness. 

' ch.  12. 
24.  & 19. 

15. 

fch.  13.4. 
& 21.5. 
Sell. 12.  4. 
&17.2.  & 
19. 26. 


30.  ch.13. 
14.&18.4. 
P Ps.  107. 
42.ver.  6. 
4ch.l7. 
lCo.13.4. 
lPe.  4.8. 
rch.26.  3. 
t Heb. 
heart. 
sch.l8. 7. 
& 21.  23. 
t Job  31. 
24.  Ps.52. 
7.  ch.  18. 
ll.lTi.  6. 
17. 


to  err. 
uPs.l5. 3. 
xEc.  5. 3. 
y .Ta.  3.2. 
tHeb. 
of  heart. 

* Ge.  24. 
35.  & 26. 
12.Ps.37. 
22. 

ach.l4.  9. 
& 15.  21. 
b Job  15. 
21 

cPs.  145. 
19.Mat.5 
6.1  Jn.  5. 
14,  15. 
d Ps.37.9, 
10. 
ver. 

Ps.  15.  5. 
Mat.7.24, 
25.  & 16. 
18. 
fch.  9. 11. 
t Heb. 
addeth. 

S Job  15. 
32,  33.  & 
22.16.  Ps 
55.23.  Ec. 
7.  17. 
h Job  8. 
13.  & 11. 
20.  Ps. 
112.  10. 
ch.  11.  7. 
iPs.  1.  ‘ 

I & 37. 


6 Blessings  are  upon  the  head 

of  the  just,  but  ^violence  cov- 
ereth  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

7 ‘The  memory  of  the  just  is 
blessed : but  the  name  of  the 
wicked  shall  rot. 

8 The  wise  in  heart  will  re- 
ceive commandments:  kbut  fa 
pratinv  fool  || shall  fall. 

9 1 He  that  walketh  uprightly 
walketh  surely : but  he  that  per- 
verteth  his  ways  shallbe  known. 

10  mHe  that  winketh  with  the 
eye  causeth  sorrow : “but  a prat- 
ing fool  I!  shall  fall. 

11  “The  mouth  of  a righteous 
man  is  a well  of  life : but 13  vio- 
lence covereth  the  mouth  of  the 
wicked. 

12  Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes : 
but  ‘‘love  covereth  all  sins. 

13  In  the  lips  of  him  that  hath 
understanding  wisdom  is  found: 
but  ra  rod  is  for  the  back  of 
him  that  is  void  of  funderstand- 
ing. 

14  Wise  men  layup  knowledge: 
but  sthe  mouth  of  the  foolish  is 
near  destruction. 

15  ‘The  rich  man’s  wealth  is 
his  strong  city  : the  destruction 
of  the  poor  is  theirpoverty. 

16  The  labour  of  the  righteous 

tendeth  to  life:  the  fruit  of  the 
wicked  to  sin.  . 

17  He  is  in  the  way  of  life  that 
keepeth  instruction : but  he  that 
refuseth  reproof  Herreth. 

18  He  that  hid  eth  hatred  with 
lying  lips,  and  uhe  thatuttereth 

a slander,  is  a fool.  „ , * 

19  xIn  the  multitude  of  words 
there  wanteth  not  sin:  but  yhe 
that  refraineth  his  lips  is  wise. 

20  The  tongue  of  the  just  is  as 
choice  silver : the  heart  of  the 
wicked  is  little  worth.  . 

21  The  lips  of  the  righteous 
feed  many:  but  fools  die  for 
want  fof  wisdom. 

22  zThe  blessing  of  the  Lord, 
it  maketh  rich,  and  he  addeth 
no  sorrow  with  it. 

23  AIt  is  as  sport  to  a fool  to  do 
mischief : but  a man  of  under- 
standing hath  wisdom. 

24  bThe  fear  of  the  wicked,  it 
shall  come  upon  him : but  “the 
desire  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
granted. 

25  As  the  whirlwind  passeth, 
4so  is  the  wicked  no  more : but 
“the  righteous  is  an  everlasting 
foundation. 

26  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and 
as  smoke  to  the  eyes,  so  is  the 
sluggard  to  them  that  send  him. 

27  ‘The  fear  of  the  Lord  ipro- 
longeth  days : but  gthe  years  ot 
the  wicked  shall  be  shortened. 

28  The  hope  of  the  righteous 
shallbe  gladness:  but  the  h ex- 
pectation of  the  wicked  shall 
perish. 

29  The  way  of  the  Lord  is 
strength  to  the  upright : ‘butdo- 

667 


Moral  virtues,  and 


PROVERBS. 


their  contrary  vices 


gtruction  shall  be  to  the  workers 
of  iniquity. 

30  k The  righteous  shall  never 
be  removed : but  the  wicked 
shall  not  inhabit  the  earth. 

31 1 The  mouth  of  the  justbring- 
eth  forth  wisdom : but  the  fro- 


B.  C. 
cir.  1000. 


k Ps.  37 
22,  29.  & 
125.1.ver 
25. 

1Ps.37.30. 


ward  tongue  shall  be  cut  out. 

32  The  lips  of  the  righteous 
know  what  is  acceptable : but 
the  mouth  of  the  wicked  speak- 
eth  ffrowardness. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Aa  f FALSE  balance  is  abom- 
ination to  the  Lord  : but  fa 
just  weight  is  his  delight. 

2  b When  pride  cometh,  then 
cometh  shame:  hut  with  the 
lowly  is  wisdom. 

3  cTlie  integrity  of  the  upright 
shall  guide  them:  but  the  per- 
verseness of  transgressors  shall 
destroy  them. 

4  ^Riches  profit  not  in  the  day 
of  wrath:  but  erighteousness  de- 
livereth  from  death. 

5  The  righteousness  of  the  per- 
fect shall  f direct  his  way:  but 
the  wicked  shall  fall  by  his  own 
wickedness. 

6  The  righteousness  of  the  up- 
right shall  deliver  them:  but 
^transgressors  shall  be  taken  in 
their  own  naughtiness. 

7  £\Vhen  a wicked  man  dieth, 
his  expectation  shall  perish : and 
the  hope  of  unjustmeuperisheth. 
8 bThe  righteous  is  delivered 
out  of  trouble,  and  the  wicked 
cometh  in  his  stead. 

9  An  'hypocrite  with  his  mouth 
destroyeth  his  neighbour:  but 
through  knowledge  shall  the 
just  be  delivered. 

10  k When  it  goeth  well  with 
the  righteous  the  city  rejoiceth: 
and  when  the  wicked  perish, 
there  is  shouting. 

11  i By  the  blessing  of  the  up- 
right the  city  is  exalted:  but  it 
is  overthrown  by  the  mouth  of 
the  wicked. 

12  He  that  is  fvoid  of  wisdom 
despiseth  his  neighbour:  but  a 
man  of  understanding  holdeth 
his  peace. 

13  m f A tale-bearer  revealeth 
secrets:  but  he  that  is  of  a faith- 
ful spirit  concealeth  the  matter. 
14  “Where  no  counsel  is,  the 
people  fall : but  in  the  multitude 
of  counsellors  there  is  safety. 

15  "He  that  is  surety  for  a stran- 
ger f shall  smart  for  it:  and  he 
that  hateth  fsuretyship  is  sure. 
16  p A gracious  woman  retain- 
eth  honour:  and  strong  men  re- 
tain riches. 

17  4 The  merciful  man  doeth 
good  to  his  own  soul : but  he 
that  is  cruel  troubleth  his  own 
flesh. 

18  The  wicked  worketh  a de- 
ceitful work:  but  r to  him  that 
sowetli  righteousness  shall  be  a 
sure  reward. 

568 


tHeb. 
fro 
ward- 
nesses. 
a Le.  19. 
35,36.De. 
25. 13,— 
16.  ch.  16. 
11.  & 20. 
10,  23. 
tHeb. 
balances 
of  deceit. 
tHeb. 
a perfect 
stone. 


b cli.  15. 
33.  & 16. 
18.  & 18. 
12.  Da.  4. 
30, 31. 
Cch.  13. 6. 
d ch.10.2. 
Ez.  7. 19. 
Zeph.  1. 


eGe.  7.  1. 
tHeb. 
rectify. 
fell.  5.  22. 
Ec.  10.  8. 
S ch.  10. 


28. 

h ch.  21. 


i.Job8.13. 
kEs.8.15. 
ch.28.  12, 
28. 

leh.  29.  8. 
tHeb. 
destitute 
of  heart. 
m Le.  19. 
16.ch.  20. 
19. 

t Heb. 
He  that 
wa/keth, 
being  a 
tale- 
bearer. 
nl  Ki.  12. 
l,&c.  eh. 
15.  22.  & 
24.  6. 

0 eh.  6-1. 
t Heb. 
shall  be 
sore 
broken. 


tHeb. 

those 

that 

strike 

hands. 


Pch.31.30. 

5.  7. 
& 25.  34, 
&c. 

r Ho.  10. 
12.  Ga.  6. 
8,9.  Ja.  3. 
18. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1000. 


scli.  16. 5. 
t Ps.  112. 
2. 

T Heb. 
depart- 
ethfrom. 
uRo.2. 8, 
9. 

x Ps.  112. 
9. 


y2Co.9.6, 
7,8,  9, 10. 
II  Heb. 
The  soul 
of  bless- 
ing. 

z ML  5. 7. 


aAm.8.5, 

6. 


cEs.7. 10. 
Ps.  7. 15, 
16.&9.15. 
16.&10.2. 
& 57.  6. 
d Job  31. 


7.  Ma.  10. 
24.Lu.12. 
21.1  Ti.  6. 


ePs.  1.  3. 
&52.8.  & 
92.12, &c. 
Je.  17.  8. 


SDa.12.3. 
lCo.9.19, 
&c.Ja.  5. 
20. 


17,  18. 
ach.8.  35. 
b ch.  10. 

25. 

c eh.  31. 
23.  1 Co. 
11.  . 
d ch.  14. 
30. 

ech.l.  11, 

18. 

fell.  14. 3. 
& Ps.  37. 
36,37.  eh. 
ll.21.Mt. 
7.  24,  25, 

26,  27. . 
hi  Sa.  25. 
17. 

t Heb. 
perverse 
oj  heart. 
ich.  13.  7. 


19  As  righteousness  tendeth  to 
life:  so  he  that  pursueth  evil 
pursueth  it  to  his  own  death. 

20  They  that  are  of  a froward 
heart  are  abomination  to  the 
Lord:  but  such  as  are  upright 
in  their  way  are  his  delight. 

21  s Though  hand  join  in  hand, 
the  wicked  shall  not  be  unpun- 
ished: but  ‘the  seed  of  the  right- 
eous shall  be  delivered. 

22  As  a jewel  of  gold  in  a swine’  a 
snout,  so  is  a fair  woman  which 
fis  without  discretion. 

23  The  desire  of  the  righteous 
is  only  good : but  the  expectation 
of  the  wicked  uis  wrath. 

24  There  is  that  x scattereth, 
and  yet  increaseth;  and  there  is 
that  withholdeth  more  than  is 
meet,  but  it  tendeth  to  poverty. 

25  > ||  The  liberal  soul  shall  be 
made  fat:  zand  he  that  wateieth 
shall  be  watered  also  himself. 

26  aHe  that  withholdeth  corn, 
the  people  shall  curse  him:  but 
bblessing  shall  be  upon  the  head 
of  him  that  selleth  it. 

27  He  that  diligently  seeketh 
good  procureth  favour : c but  he 
that  seeketh  mischief,  it  shall 
come  unto  him. 

28  dHe  that  trusteth  in  his  rich- 
es shall  fall : but  ethe  righteous 
shall  flourish  as  a branch. 

29  He  that  troubleth  his  own 
house  f shal  I inherit  the  wind  : 
and  the  fool  shall  be  servant  to 
the  wise  of  heart. 

30  The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is 
a tree  of  life;  andghe  thatfwin- 
neth  souls  is  wise. 

31  bBehold,  the  righteous  shall 
be  recompensed  in  the  earth: 
much  more  the  wicked  and  the 
sinner. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

T57HOSO  loveth  instruction 
ft  loveth  knowledge:  but  he 
that  hateth  reproof  is  brutish. 

2 aA  good  ma?iobtaineth  favour 
of  the  Lord  : but  a man  of  wick- 
ed devices  will  he  condemn. 

3 A man  shall  not  be  estab- 
lished by  wickedness:  but  the 
broot  of  the  righteous  shall  not 
be  moved. 

4 CA  virtuous  woman  is  a crown 
to  her  husband : but  she  that 
maketh  ashamed  is  das  rotten- 
ness in  his  bones. 

5 The  thoughts  of  the  righteous 
are  right:  but  the  counsels  of  the 
wicked  are  deceit. 

6 eThe  words  of  the  wicked 
are  to  lie  in  wait  for  blood : fbut 
the  mouth  of  the  upright  shall 
deliver  them. 

7 gThe  wicked  are  overthrown, 
and  are  not:  but  the  house  of  the 
righteous  shall  stand. 

8 A man  shall  be  commended 
according  to  his  wisdom:  h but 
he  that  is  f of  a perverse  heart 
shall  be  despised. 

9 > He  that  is  despised,  and  hath 


Moral  virtues,  and  

a servant,  is  better  than  he  that 
honouretn  himself,  and  lacketh 
bread.  , ,, 

10  *A  righteous  man  regardeth 
the  life  of  his  beast:  but  the 
Utender  mercies  of  the  wicked 

11  lHe  that  tilleth  his  land  shall 
be  satisfied  with  bread:  but  he 
that  folio  we  tli  vain  -persons  Ulis 
void  of  understanding. 

■ 12  The  wicked  desireth  ||  the 
net  of  evil  men:  but  the  root  of 
the  righteous  yieldeth/rmf. 

13  t 11  The  wicked  is  snared  by 

the  transgression  of  his  lips: 
°but  the  just  shall  come  out  of 
trouble.  „ , „ , 

14  P A man  shall  be  satisfied 

with  good  by  the  fruit  of  his 
mouth:  qand  the  recompense  of 
a man’s  hands  shall  be  rendered 
unto  him.  „ „ , . . . . 

15  r The  way  of  a fool  is  right 
in  his  own  eyes:  but  he  that 
hearkeneth  unto  counsel  is  wise. 

16  SA  fool’s  wrath  is  f presently 
known:  but  a prudent  man  co- 
vereth  shame. 

17  1 He  that  speaketh  truth 
sheweth  forth  righteousness:  but 
a false  witness  deceit. 

18  “There  is  that  speaketh  like 
the  piercings  of  a sword:  but 
the  tongue  of  the  wise  is  health. 

19  The  lip  of  truth  shall  be  es- 
tablished tor  ever : xbut  a lying 
tongue  is  but  for  a moment. 

20  Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them 
that  imagine  evil:  but  to  the 
counsellors  of  peace  is  joy. 

21  There  shall  no  evil  ha 
to  the  just:  but  the  wicked  shall 
be  filled  with  mischief.  . 

22  yLying  lips  are  abomination 
to  the  Lord:  but  they  that  deal 
truly  are  his  delight. 

23  ZA  prudent  man  concealeth 
knowledge:  but  the  heart  of 
fools  proclaimeth  foolishness. 

24  aThe  hand  of  the  diligent 
shall  bear  rule:  but  the  [|slothful 
shall  be  under  tribute. 

25  b Heaviness  in  the  heart  of 
man  maketh  it  stoop:  but  ca 
good  word  maketh  it  glad. 

26  The  righteous  is  more  J|  ex- 
cellent than  his  neighbour : but 
the  way  of  the  wicked  seduceth 
them. 

27  The  slothful  man  roasteth 
not  that  which  he  took  in  hunt- 
ing: but  the  substance  of  a dili- 
gent man  is  precious. 

28  In  the  way  of  righteousness 
is  life ; and  in  the  pathway  there- 
of there  is  no  death. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A WISE  son  hearelh  his  fa- 
ther’s instruction:  abut  a 
scorner  heareth  not  rebuke. 
2bAman  shall  eat  good  by  the 
fruit  of  his  mouth:  but  the  soul 
of  the  transgressors  shall  eat  vi- 
olence. 

3  crie  that  keepetli  his  mouth 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


lGe.3.19. 
ch.28.19. 
ch.  6. 


! ch.11.3. 


II  Or,  the  +'Heb. 
fortress.  1 • 


t Heb. 
The 
snare 
of  the 
wicked 
■ i the 
trans- 
gression 
of  lips. 
nch.l8.7. 
°2Pe.2.9. 
Pch.13.2. 
& 18.  20. 
9fs.3.  10, 
11. 


ch.  29. 
11. 
tHeb  in 
that  day. 
tch.  14.  5. 
uPs.57.4. 
&59.7.  & 
64.  3. 
xPs.52.5. 
ch.  19.  9. 


y ch.6.17. 
& 11.  20. 
Re.22.15. 

ch.  13. 
16.&15.2. 
ch.10.4. 


g Job  18. 
5,6.  & 21. 
17.eh.  24. 


h ch.10.2. 
& 20.  21. 
t Heb. 
with  the 
hand. 

ver.  19. 
k2Ch.  36. 
16. 

II  Or, 
shall  he 
in  peace. 
lch.10.11. 
& 14.  27. 
& 16.  22. 
m 2Sa.22. 
6. 

ch.  12. 
23.&15.2. 
tHeb. 
spread- 
eth. 
ch.  25. 


c Ps.39.l. 
Ch.  21.23. 
Ja.  3. 2. 


23. 
t Heb. 
an  am- 
bassa- 
dor of 
faithful- 
ness. 

P ch.15,5. 
31. 

4 ver.  12. 
t Heb. 
shall  be 
broken. 
r Ps.  32. 
10. 

3 Job  27. 
16,17.  oh. 
28.  8.  Ec. 
2.  26. 
tch. 12.11. 
a ch.  19- 
18.  & 22. 
15.  & 23. 
i •}.  iV.  'iJ- 
13,  17. 

* Prt-  34. 
10.&37.3. 


their  contrary  vices. 

keepeth  his  life  : but  he  that 
openeth  wide  his  lips  shall  have 
destruction.  , , 

4 4 The  soul  of  the  sluggard 
desireth,  and  hath  nothing : but 
the  soul  of  the  diligent  shall  be 
made  fat. 

5 A righteous  man  hate th  lying: 
but  a wicked  wan  is  loathsome, 
and  cometh  to  shame. 

6 e Righteousness  keepeth  him 

that  is  upright  in  the  way:  but 
wickedness  overthroweth  f the 
sinner.  „ , . 

7 f There  is  that  maketh  him- 
self rich,  yet  hath  nothing : there 
is  that  maketh  himself  poor,  yet 
hath  great  riches. 

8 The  ransom  of  a man’s  life 
are  his  riches:  but  the  poor 
heareth  not  rebuke. 

9 The  light  of  the  righteous  re- 
joiceth:  g b ut  the  ||lamp  of  the 
wicked  shall  be  put  out. 

10  Only  by  pride  cometh  con- 
tention: but  with  the  well-ad- 
vised is  wisdom. 

11  h Wealth  gotten  by  vanity 

shall  be  diminished : but  he  that 
gathereth  t by  labour  shall  in- 
crease. „ , _ , , , , 

12  Hope  deferred  maketh  the 
heart  sick : hut  i when  the  desire 
cometh,  it  is  a tree  of  life. 

13  Whoso  kdespiseth  the  word 
shall  be  destroyed  : but  he  that 
feareththe  commandment)!  shall 
be  rewarded. 

14  l The  law  of  the  wise  is  a 
fountain  of  life,  to  depart  from 
'“the  snares  of  death. 

15  Good  understanding  giveth 
favour:  but  the  way  of  trans- 
gressors is  hard. 

16  r‘  Every  prudent  man  deai- 
eth  with  knowledge  : but  a tool 
flayeth  open  his  folly. 

17  A wicked  messenger  fall  eth 
into  mischief:  hut°fa  faithful 
ambassador  is  health. 

18  Poverty  and  shame  shall  be 
to  him  that  ref  useth  instruction: 
but  Phe  that  regardeth  reproof 
shall  be  honoured. 

19  qThe  desire  accomplished  is 
sweet  to  the  soul : but  it  is  abom- 
ination to  fools  to  depart  from 

20  He  that  walketh  with  wise 

men  shall  be  wise : but  a com- 
panion of  fools  t shall  be  de- 
stroyed. , . . t 

21  ‘Evil  pursueth  sinners : but 

to  the  righteous,  good  shall  be 
repaid.  . 

22  A good  man  leaveth  an  in- 
heritance to  his  children’s  chil- 
dren: and  sthe  wealth  of  the 
sinner  is  laid  up  for  the  just. 

23  1 Much  food  is  in  the  tillage 
of  the  poor : but  there  is  that  is 
destroyed  for  want  of  judgment. 

2-1  “He  that  spare  th  his  rod  ha- 
teth  his  son:  but  he  that  loveth 
him  chasteneth  him  betimes. 

25  xThe  righteous  eateth  to  the 
569 


Moral  virtues,  and 


PROVERBS. 


their  contrary  vices. 


satisfying  of  his  soul : hut  the 

belly  of  the  wicked  shall  want. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

TjWERY  awise  woman  bbuild- 
eth  her  house  : hut  the  fool- 
ish plucketh  it  down  with  her 
hands. 

2 He  that  walketh  in  his  up- 
rightness feareth  the  Lord  : cbut 
he  that  is  perverse  in  his  ways, 
despiseth  him. 

3 In  the  mouth  of  the  foolish  is 
arod  of  pride:  dtmt  the  lips  of 
the  wise  shall  preserve  them. 

4 Where  no  oxen  are,  the  crib 
is  clean : but  much  increase  is 
by  the  strength  of  the  ox. 

5 e A faithful  witness  will  not 
lie  : but  a false  witness  will  ut- 
ter lies. 

6 A scorner  seeketh  wisdom, 
and  findeth  it  not:  but  f know- 
ledge is  easy  unto  him  that  un- 
derstandeth. 

7 Go  from  the  presence  of  a 
foolish  man,  when  thou  perceiv- 
est  not  in  him  the  lips  of  know- 
ledge. 

8 The  wisdom  of  the  prudent  is 
to  understand  his  way:  but  the 
folly  of  fools  is  deceit. 

9 g Fools  make  a mock  at  sin: 
but  among  the  righteous  there  is 
favour. 

10  The  heart  knoweth  this  own 
bitterness  ; and  a stranger  doth 
not  intermeddle  with  his  joy. 

11  h The  house  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  overthrown:  but  the 
tabernacle  of  the  upright  shall 
flourish. 

12  iThere  is  away  which  seem- 
eth  right  unto  a man,  but  k the 
endthereofarethewaysofdeath. 

13  Even  in  laughter  the  heart 
is  sorrowful;  and  lthe  end  of 
that  mirth  is  heaviness. 

14  The  backslider  in  heart  shall 
be  “‘filled  with  his  own  ways : 
and  a good  man  shall  be  satisfied 
from  himself. 

15  The  simple  believeth  every 
word:  but  the  prudent  man  look- 
eth  well  to  his  going. 

16  “A  wise  man  feareth,  and 
departeth  from  evil : but  the  fool 
rageth,  and  is  confident. 

17  He  that  is  soon  angry  dealeth 
foolishly  : and  a man  of  wicked 
devices  is  hated. 

18  The  simple  inherit  folly : but 
the  prudent  are  crowned  with 
knowledge. 

19 The  evil  bowbefore  the  good ; 
and  the  wicked  at  the  gates  of 
the  righteous. 

20  "The  poor  is  hated  even  of 
his  own  neighbour:  but  f the 
rich  hath  many  friends. 

21  He  that  despiseth  his  neigh- 
bour sinneth:  Pbut  he  that  hath 
mercy  on  the  poor,  happy  is  he. 

22  Do  they  not  err  that  devise 
evil  ? but  mercy  and  truth  shall 
be  to  them  that  devise  good. 

23  In  all  labour  there  is  profit: 

570 


but  the  talk  of  the  lips  tendeih 

only  to  penury. 

24  The  crown  of  the  wise  is 
their  riches : but  the  foolishness 
of  fools  is  folly. 

25  ‘*A  true  witness  delivereth 
souls:  but  a deceitful  witness 
speaketh  lies. 

26  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
strong  confidence:  and  his  chil- 
dren shall  have  a place  of  re- 
fuge. 

27  rThe  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a 
fountain  of  life,  to  depart  from 
the  snares  of  death. 

28  In  the  multitude  of  people 
is  the  king’s  honour:  but  in  the 
want  of  people  is  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  prince. 

29  sHe  that  is  slow  to  wrath  is 
of  great  understanding:  but  he 
that  is  f hasty  of  spirit  exalte tb 
folly. 

30  A sound  heart  is  the  life  of 
the  flesh:  but  lenvy  “the  rotten- 
ness of  the  bones. 

31  xHe  that  oppresseththe  poor 
reproache  th  >his  Maker:  but  he 
that  honoureth  him  hath  mercy 
on  the  poor. 

32  The  wicked  is  driven  away 
in  his  wickedness : but  z the 
righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death. 

33  Wisdom  resteth  in  the  heart 
of  him  that  hathunderstanding. 
but  a that  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  fools  is  made  known. 

34  Righteousness  exalteth  a na- 
tion: but  sin  is  a reproach  fto 
any  people. 

35  t>The  king’s  favour  is  toward 
a wise  servant : but  his  wrath  is 
against  him  that  cause  th  shame. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

AaSOFT  answer  turneth  away 
wrath:  but  bgrievous  words 
stir  up  anger. 

2  The  tongue  of  the  wise  useth 
knowledge  aright:  c but  the 
mouth  of  fools  f poureth  out 
foolishness. 

3  <*The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in 
every  place^  beholding  the  evil 
and  the  gooa. 

4  f A wholesome  tongue  is  a 
tree  of  life : but  perverseness 
therein  is  a breach  in  the  spirit. 
5 eA  fool  despiseth  his  father’s 
instruction:  fibut  he  thatregard- 
eth  reproof  is  prudent. 

6 In  the  house  of  the  righteous 
is  much  treasure : but  in  the  re- 
venues of  the  wicked  is  trouble. 
7 The  lips  of  the  wise  disperse 
knowledge : but  the  heart  of  the 
foolish  doeth  not  so. 

8  s The  sacrifice  of  the  wicked 
is  an  abomination  to  the  Lord 
but  the  prayer  of  the  upright  is 
his  delight. 

9  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  an 
abomination  unto  the  Lo  rd  ; but 
he  loveth  him  that  M'ollowetb 
after  righteousness. 

10  |J  Correction  is  'grievous  un- 
to him  that  forsaketh  the  way 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  1000. 

cir.  1000. 

ach.  24. 3. 
b Ru.  4. 

9 ver.  5. 

11. 

r ch.  13. 
14. 

sch.l6.32. 

c Job  12.4. 

Ja.  1.  19. 

tHeb. 
short  of 
spirit. 

d ch.12.6. 

t Ps.  112. 
10. 

“ch.  12.4. 

xfh.l7.  5. 
Mt. 25.40, 

e Ex.  20. 

45. 

16.  & 23, 

J'See  Job 

l.ch.6.19. 

31. 15, 16. 

& 12.  17. 

ch.  22.2. 

ver.  25. 

z Job  13. 

fch.8.9.& 

15.  & 19. 

17. 24. 

26.Ps.  23. 
4.  &37.37. 
2 Co.l.  9. 
&5.8.2Ti. 
4.  18. 

a ell.  12. 
16.  & 29.. 
11. 

S eh.  10. 

tHeb.  to 
nations. 

23. 

bMat.  24. 
45,  47. 

fHeb. 

aJu.  8.  1, 

the  bit- 

2,3.ch.25. 

terness 

15. 

of  his 
soul. 

b]  Sa.  25. 
10,  &c. 

h Job  8. 

1 Ki.  12. 

15. 

13,  14, 16. 

ich.16.25. 

c ver.  28. 

k.Ro.6.21. 

ch.12.  23. 
& 13.  16. 

1 cb.  5.  4. 
Ec.  2.  2. 

tHeb. 
belcheth, 
or,  bub- 
bleth. 

™ch.l.ai. 

d Job  34. 

& 12.  14. 

21.  ch.  5. 
21.  Je.  16. 
17.  & 32. 
19.  He.  4. 
13. 

“ ch.22.3. 

tHeb. 

The 

healing 
of  the 
tongue. 

e ch.10.1. 
fell.  13.18. 
v.  31,  32. 

g ch.  21. 
27.&28.9. 
IS.1.11.& 
61.8.&66. 
3.Je.6.20. 

°ch.  19.  7. 

& 7.  22. 
Am.5.22. 

t Heb. 
many 
are  the 

b ch.  21. 
21.1  Ti.  6. 

lovers  of 

11. 

the  rich. 

l|Or,  In- 

P  Ps.41.1. 
& 112.  9. 

struc- 

tion. 

ilKi.22.8. 

Moral  virtues,  and CHAPTER  XVI.  ' their  contrary  vice. 

and  khe  that  hate  th  reproof  shall 


die. 

11  iHell  and  destruction  are 
before  the  Lord:  how  much 
more  then  mthe  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men  ? 

12  nA  scorner  loveth  not  one 
that  reprove  th  him:  neither 
will  he  go  unto  the  wise. 

13  °A  merry  heart  maketh  a 
cheerful  countenance : but } by 

1  sorrow  of  the  heart  the  spirit  is 
broken.  . 

14  The  heart  of  him  that  hath 
understanding  seeketh  know- 
ledge : but  the  mouth  ot  tools 
feedeth  on  foolishness. 

15  All  the  days  of  the  afflicted 
ire  evil : qbut  he  that  is.  of  a 
merry  heart  hath  a continual 

16  “Better  is  little  with  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  than  great  treasure 
and  trouble  therewith. 

17  8Better  is  a dinner  of  herbs 
where  love  is,  than  a stalled  ox 
and  hatred  therewith. 

18  CA  wrathful  man  stirreth  up 
strife : but  he  that  is  slow  to  an- 
ger appeaseth  strife. 

19  uThe  way  of  the  slothful  man 
is  as  an  hedge  of  thorns:  but 
the  way  of  the  righteous  fis 
made  plain. 

20  XA  wise  son  maketh  a glad 
father : but  a foolish  man  de- 
spiseth  his  mother. 

21  > Folly  is  joy  to  him  that  is 
fdestitute  of  wisdom:  zbut  a 
man  of  understanding  walketh 

T^hout  counsel  purposes 
are  disappointed:  but  in  the 
multitude  of  counsellors  they 
are  established. 

23  A man  hath  joy  by  the  an- 
swer of  his  mouth : and  ba  word 
spoken  fin  due  season,  how  good 

24  “The  way  of  life  is  above  to 
the  wise,  that  he  may  depart 
from  hell  beneath. 

25  dThe  Lord  will  destroy 

the  house  of  the  proud : but  ehe 
will  establish  the  border  ot  the 
widow.  „ , 

26  fThe  thoughts  of  the  wick- 
ed are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord;  gbut  the  words  of  the 
pure  are  tpleasant  words. 

27  iHe  that  is  greedy  of  gam 
troubleth  his  own  house;  but  he 
that  hateth  gifts  shall  live. 

28  The  heart  of  the  righteous 
istudieth  to  answer:  but  the 
mouth  of  the  wicked  poureth 
out  evil  things. 

29  k.The  Lord  is  far  from  the 
wicked:  but  ffle  heareth  the 
prayer  of  the  righteous. 

30  The  light  of  the  eyes  rejoic- 
eth  the  heart:  and  a good  report 
maketh  the  bones  fat. 

31  “The  ear  that  heareth  the 
reproof  of  life  abideth  among 
the  wise. 


ir.'lOOO. 


k cli.5.12. 
& 10. 17. 
lJob26.6. 
Ps.  139.8. 

1 2 Cl). 6. 
30.PS.7.9 
& 44.  21. 
Jn.'  2.  24, 
25&21U7 
Ac.  1.  24. 
nAmos5. 
10. 2Ti.4. 
3. 

°ch.l7.22 

Pch.12.25 

qch.l7.22 


rPs.37.16 
ch.  16.  8. 
1 TL  6.  6. 
ch.17.1 


u cli.22.5, 


||  Or,  cor- 

rection. 

„ Or, 
obeycth. 
t Heb. 
possess- 
etha 
heart. 
n ch.  1.  7. 
°ch.l8.12 
a ver.  9. 
ch.  19.21. 
& 20.  24. 
Je.  10.23. 

II  Or. 
dispos- 
ing s. 
b Mat.10. 
19,20. 

•h.21.2. 
dlSa.16.7 
e Ps.37.5. 
& 55.  22. 
Mat.6.25. 
Lu.  12.22. 
Phi.  4.  6. 
1 Pe.  5. 7, 
tHeb. 
Roll. 
f Is.  43. 7. 
Ro.11.36. 
S Job  21. 
30.  Ro.  9 


t Heb.  is 
raised 
up  as  a 
causey. 
xch.  10.1, 
& 29.  3. 
yrfi.10.23 
t Heb. 
void  of 
heart. 
zEp.5.15, 
ach.ll.l4 
& 20.  18, 

bc.h.25.11 
f Heb. 
in  his 
season. 
cPhi.3.20 
Col.3.1,2. 
d ch.12.7. 
& 14. 11. 
ePs.68.5, 
6.  & 146.9. 
fell. 6.16, 
18. 

gPs.37.30 

tHeb. 


22. 
b ch.6.17. 
& 8.  13. 
ich.11.21 
tHeb. 
held  in- 
nocent. 
kDa.4.27 
Lu. 11.41. 
lch.  14.16. 
m Ps.  37, 
16.  ell.  15 


16. 
“vr.l.ch 
19.  21. 
°Ps37.23. 
Pr.  20. 24 
Je.  10.23 
t Heb. 
Divina- 
tion. 

PLe  19.36 
ch.  11. 1. 
tHeb. 
all  the 
stones. 

9 eh.25.5. 
& 29.  14. 
rch. 14.35 
& 22.  11. 
sch.l9.12. 
& 20. 2. 
tch.19.12. 


T neo.  tch.19.12. 
words  of  uJob  29. 

pleas-  

antness, 


hch.  11. 19 
Is.  5.  8. 
Je.  17.11. 
ilPe.3.15 
kPs.10.1. 
& 34.  16. 
1 Ps.  145. 
18,  19. 


23.Zec.10 

I.  xch.  8. 

II,  19. 
ych.11.2. 
&17.19& 
18.  12. 

II  Or,  He 
that 
under- 
standeth 
a matter 
z Ps.2.12. 
&34.8.  & 
125. 1.  Is. 
30. 18.  Je. 
17.  7. 


32  He  that  refuseth  Ijinstruc- 

tion  despiseth  his  own  soul : but 
ae  that  ||heareth  reprooi  tget- 
teth  understanding.  . _ 

33  nThe  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
instruction  of  wisdom ; and  “be- 
fore honour  is  humility. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

rpHE  a I!  preparations  of  the 
X heart  in  man,  band  the  an- 
swer of  the  tongue,  is  from  the 
Lord. 

2 “All  the  ways  of  a man  arc 
clean  in  his  own  eyes:  but  dthe 
Lord  weigheth  the  spirits. 

3 ef  Commit  thy  works  unto  the 
Lord,  and  thy  thoughts  shall  be 
established. 

4 fThe  Lord  hath  ma.de  all 
things  for  himself:  syea,  even 
the  wicked  for  the  day  ol  evil. 

5 ''Every  one  that  is  proud  in 

heart  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord:  » though  hand  join  in 
hand,  he  shall  not  be  {unpun- 
ished. , , . . 

6 kBy  mercy  and  truth  iniquity 
is  purged : and  'by  the  tear  or 
the  Lord  men  depart  from  evil. 

7 When  aman’swaysplease the 
Lord,  he  maketh  even  his  ene- 
mies to  be  at  peace  with  him. 

8 “Better  is  a little  with  nghte 

ousness,  than  great  revenues 
without  right.  „ . . , . 

9 n A man’s  heart  deviseth  his 

way:  “but  the  Lord  directeth 
his  steps.  . . 

10  fA  divine  sentence  is  m the 
lips  of  the  king.:  his  moutn 
transgresseth  notin  judgment. 

11  PA  just  weight  and  balance 
are  the  Lord’s:  fall  the  weights 
of  the  bag  are  his  work.  . 

12  It  is  an  abomination  to  kings 

to  commit  wickedness : for  qthe 
throne  is  established  by  righte- 
ousness. „ , 

13  “Righteous  lips  are  the  de- 
light of  kings ; and  they  iove 
him  that  speaketh  right. 

14  sThe  wrath  of  a king  is  as 
messengers  of  death : but  a wise 
man  will  pacify  it. 

15  In  the  light  of  the  king’s 

countenance  is  life ; and  {his  la- 
vour  is  uas  a cloud  of  the  latter 
rain.  . . 

16  xHow  much  better  is  it  to 
get  wisdom  than  gold  ? and  to 
get  understanding  rather  to  be 
chosen  than  silver  ? 

17  The  highway  of  the  upright 

is  to  depart  from  evil : he  that 
keepeth  his  way  preserveth  his 
soul.  , „ , , 

18  y Pride  goeth  before  destruc- 
tion, and  an  haughty  spirit  be- 
fore a fall.  t , 

19  Better  it  is  to  be  of  an  humble 
spirit  with  the  lowly,  than  to 
divide  the  spoil  with  the  proud. 

20  I!  He  that  handleth  a matter 


ZU  line  uiat  uauuicui  a n 

wisely  shall  find  good:  and  who- 
so ztrusteth  in  the  Lord,  happy 


is  he. 


Moral  virtues,  and 


PROVERBS. 


their  contrary  vices. 


21  The  wise  in  heart  shall  be 
called  prudent : and  the  sweet- 
ness of  the  lips  increase th  learn- 
ing. 

22  aUnderstanding  is  a well- 
spring  of  life  unto  him  that  hath 
it:  but  the  instruction  of  fools 
is  folly. 

23  bThe  heart  of  the  wise 
fteacheth  his  mouth  and  add- 
eth  learning  to  his  lips. 

24  Pleasant  words  are  as  an 
honey-comb,  sweet  to  the  soul, 
and  health  to  the  bones. 

25  cThere  is  a way  that  seemeth 
right  unto  a man,  but  the  end 
thereof  are  the  ways  of  death. 

26  df  He  that  laboureth,  labour- 
eth  for  himself;  for  his  mouth 
fcraveth  it  of  him. 

27  fAn  ungodly  man  diggeth 
up  evil : and  in  his  lips  there  is 
as  a burning  fire. 

28  eA  froward  man  fsoweth 
strife : and  fa  whisperer  separa- 
teth  chief  friends. 

29  A violent  man  genticeth  his 
neighbour,  and  leadeth  him  into 
the  way  that  is  not  good. 

30  He  shutteth  his  eyes  to  de- 
vise froward  things : moving  his 
lips  he  bringeth  evil  to  pass. 

31  hThe  hoary  head  is  a crown 
of  glory,  if  it  be  found  in  the 
way  of  righteousness. 

32  » He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is 
better  than  the  mighty ; and  he 
that  ruleth  his  spirit,  than  he 
that  taketh  a city. 

33  The  lot  is  cast  into  the  lap  : 
but  the  whole  disposing  thereor 
is  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
"DETTER  is  aadry  morsel,  and 
D quietness  therewith,  than  a 
house  full  of  |J sacrifices  with 
strife. 

2 A wise  servant  shall  have  rule 
over  *>a  son  that  causeth  shame, 
and  shall  have  part  of  the  inher- 
itance among  the  brethren. 

3 cThe  fining-pot  is  for  silver, 
and  the  furnace  for  gold:  but 
the  Lord  trieth  the  hearts. 

4 A wicked  doer  giveth  heed 
to  false  lips;  and  a liar  giveth 
ear  to  a naughty  tongue. 

5 d Whoso  mocketh  the  poor  re- 
proacheth  his  Maker:  and  ehe 
that  is  glad  at  calamities  shall 
not  be  funpunished. 

6 ^Children’s  children  are  the 
crown  of  old  men;  and  the  glory 
of  children  are  their  fathers. 

7 tExcellent  speech  becometh 
not  a fool : much  less  do  flying 
lips  a prince. 

8 trA  gift  is  as  fa  precious 
stone  in  the  eyes  of  him  that 
hath  it:  whithersoever  it  turn- 
eth,  it  prospereth. 

9 hHe  that  covereth  a trans- 
gression Hseeketh  love ; but  ihe 
that  repeateth  a matter,  separa- 
teth  very  friends. 

10  ||A  reproof  entereth  more 

572 


B.  C. 
cir.  1000. 


ach.  13.14 

& 14.  27. 

bPs.37.30 

Mt.12.3t. 

t Heb. 

maketh , 

ivise. 

Cch.l4.12 

<1  See  ch. 

9.12Ec.6. 

7. 


tHeb. 
The  soul 
of  him 
that  la- 
boureth. 
tHeb. 
boweth 
unto 
him. 
t Heb.  A 
man  of 
Belial. 
p eli.6.14, 
19&15.18 
&26.21& 
29.  22. 
tHeb. 
sendeth 
forth. 
fell.  17.9. 
Sell.  1.10, 
&c. 
hch.20.29 
ich. 19.11. 
ach. 15.17 
\\Qr, good 
cheer. 
bch.  10.5. 
& 19.  26. 
c Ps.26.2. 
ch.  27. 21. 
Je.  17.10. 
Mai.  3.  3. 
deli.  14.31 
e Job  31. 
29.Ob.12. 
tHeb. 
held  in- 
nocent. 
fPs.127.3 
& 128.  3. 
t Heb.  A 
lip  of  ex- 
cellency. 
t Heb. 
a lip  of 
lying. 
Sell.  18.16 
& 19.  6. 
tHeb. 
a stone 
of  grace. 
hch.10.12 
\\Or,pro- 
cureth. 
ieh.16.28. 

II  Or,  A 
reproof 
aweth 
more  a 
wise 
man , 
than  to 
strike  a 
fool  an 
hundred 
times. 


B.  C. 

cir.  1000. 


kHo.13.8 


5.Jel8.20 
See  Ro. 
12.  17.  1 


1 Pe.  3.  9. 


meb.20.3. 

lTli.4.11. 


" Ex. 23.7 
Cll.  24. 24. 
Is.  5.  23. 


°cli.21.25 

26. 

PRu.1.16 

eh.18. 24. 

4eh.6.1& 

11. 15. 

tHeb. 

heart. 

rch.l6.18 


tHeb. 
The  fro- 
ward,  of 
heart. 
s Ja.  3. 8. 
tcli.  10.1. 
& 19.  13. 
ver.  25. 
uehl5.13, 
15&12.25 


II  Or,  to  a 
medi- 
cine. 


yEx.23.8. 
z ch.  14.6. 
Ec.  2.  14. 
& 8.  1. 
a cll. 10.1. 
&15.20& 
19. 13.  vr. 
21. 

b ver.  15. 
ch.  18.  5. 
c Ja.1.19. 
II  Or, 
a cool 
spirit. 
dJobl3.5. 
II  Dr, 

He  that 
separa- 
teth  him- 
self seek- 
eth  ac- 
cording 
to  his  de- 
sire, and 
inter- 
meddleth 
in  every 
busi- 
ness: See 
Jude  19. 
acli. 10.11 
& 20.  5. 


into  a wise  man  than  an  hun- 
dred stripes  into  a fool. 

11  An  evil  man  seeketh  only  re* 
bellion  : therefore  a cruel  mes- 
senger shall  be  sent  against  him. 

12  Let  ka  bear  robbed  of  her 
whelps  meet  a man,  rather  than 
a fool  in  his  folly. 

13  Whoso  irewardeth  evil  for 
good,  evil  shall  not  depart  from 
his  house. 

14  The  beginning  of  strife  is  as 
when  one  letteth  out  water: 
therefore  mleave  oft'  contention, 
before  it  be  meddled  with. 

15  "He  that  justifieth  the  wick- 
ed, and  he  that  condemneth  the 
just,  even  they  both  are  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord. 

16  Wherefore  is  there  a price  in 
the  hand  of  a fool  to  get  wisdom, 
"seeing  he  hath  no  heart  to  it  ? 

17  pA  friend  loveth  at  all  times, 
and  a brother  is  born  for  adver- 
sity. 

18  qA  man  void  of  funderstand- 
ing striketh  hands,  and  becom- 
eth surety  in  the  presence  of  his 
friend. 

19  He  loveth  transgression  that 
loveth  strife : and  vhe  that  ex- 
alteth  his  gate  seeketh  destruc- 
tion. 

20  fHe  that  hath  a froward 
heart  findeth  no  good : and  he 
that  hath  sa  perverse  tongue 
falleth  into  mischief. 

21  lHe  that  begetteth  a fool 
doeth  it  to  his  sorrow  : and  the 
father  of  a fool  hath  no  joy. 

22  UA  merry  heart  doeth  good 
\\like  a medicine:  xbut  a broken 
spirit  drieth  the  bones. 

23  A wicked  man  taketh  a gift 
out  of  the  bosom  yto  pervert  the 
ways  of  judgment. 

24  z Wisdom  is  before  him  that 
hath  understanding;  but  the 
eyes  of  a fool  are  in  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

25  aA  foolish  son  is  a grief  to 
his  father,  and  bitterness  to  her 
that  bare  him. 

26  Also  bto  punish  the  just  is 
not  good,  nor  to  strike  princes 
for  equity. 

27  cHe  that  hath  knowledge 
spare  th  his  words : and  a man 
of  understanding  is  of  j|an  excel- 
lent spirit. 

28  dEven  a fool,  when  he  hold- 
eth  his  peace,  is  counted  wise : 
and  he  that  shutteth  his  lips  is 
esteemed  a man  of  understanding. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
^THROUGH  |(desire,  a man, 
Jl  having  separated  himself, 
seeketh  and  intermeddleth  with 
all  wisdom. 

2 A fool  hath  no  delight  in  un- 
derstanding, but  that  his  heart 
may  discover  itself. 

3 When  the  wicked  cometh, 
then  cometh  also  contempt,  and 
with  ignominy  reproach. 

4 aThe  words  of  a man’s  mouth 


Moral  virtues,  and 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


their  contrary  vices. 


are  as  deep  waters,  *>and  the 
well-spri  ng  of  wisdom  as  a flow- 
ing brook. 

5 cIt  is  not  good  to  accept  the 
person  of  the  wicked,  to  over- 
throw the  righteousin  judgment. 

6 A fool’s  lips  enter  into  con- 
tention, and  his  mouth  calleth 
for  strokes. 

7 dA  fool’s  mouth  is  his  destruc- 
tion, and  his  lips  are  the  snare 
■of  his  soul. 

8 "The  words  of  a || tale-bearer 
are  /(as  wounds,  and  they  go 
down  into  the  tinnermost  parts 
of  the  belly. 

9 He  also  that  is  slothful  in  his 
work  is  ^brother  to  him  that  is  a 
great  waster. 

10  he  name  of  the  Lord  is  a 
strong  tower : the  righteous  run- 
neth into  it.  and  fis  safe. 

11  hThe  rich  man’s  wealth  is 
his  strong  city,  and  as  an  high 
wall  in  his  own  conceit. 

12  iBefore  destruction  the  heart 
of  man  is  haughty,  and  before 
honour  is  humility. 

13  He  that  fanswereth  a mat- 
ter kbefore  he  heareth  it,  it  is 
folly  and  shame  unto  him. 

14  The  spirit  of  a man  will  sus- 
tain his  infirmity  ; but  a wound- 
ed spirit  who  can  bear? 

15  The  heart  of  the  prudent  get- 
fceth  knowledge  ; and  the  ear  of 
the  wise  seeketh  knowledge. 

16  1A  man’s  gift  maketh  room 
for  him,  and  bringeth  him  be- 
fore great  men. 

17  He  that  is  first  in  his  own 
cause  seemcth  just ; but  his  neigh- 
bour cometh  and  searcheth  him. 

18  The  lot  causetli  contentions 
to  cease,  and  parteth  between 
the  mighty. 

19  A brother  offended  is  harder 
to  he  won  than  a strong  city; 
and  their  contentions  are  like 
the  bars  of  a castle. 

20  mA  man’s  belly  shall  be  satis- 
fied with  the  fruit  of  his  mouth  ; 
and  with  the  increase  of  his  lips 
shall  he  be  filled. 

21  "Death  and  life  are  in  the 
power  of  the  tongue : and  they 
that  love  it  shall  eat  the  fruit 
thereof. 

22  ° Whoso  findeth  a wife,  find- 
eth  a good  thing,  and  obtaineth 
favour  of  the  Lord. 

23  The  poor  useth  entreaties; 
but  the  rich  answereth  '‘roughly. 

2-1 A man  that  ha  th  friends  must 
shew  himself  friendly : qand 
there  is  a friend  that  sticketh 
closer  than  a brother. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

DETTER  ais  the  poor  that 
-D  walketh  in  his  integrity, 
than  he  that  is  perverse  in  his 
lips,  and  is  a fool. 

2 Also,  that  the  soul  he  without 
knowledge,  it  is  not  good ; and 
he  that  hasteth  with  his  feet  sin- 
ueth. 


bPs.78.2. 
cLe.l9.I5 
De.  1. 17. 
& 16.  19. 
•h.  24.23. 
& 28.  21. 

deli.  10. 14 
&12.13& 
13.  3.  Ec. 
10. 12. 
ecli. 12.18 
& 26.  22. 
II  Or, 
whis- 
perer. 

II  Or,  like 
as  ivhen 
men  are 
wound- 
ed. 

t Heb. 
cham- 
bers. 
fell. 28.24. 
S2Sa22.3, 
51.Ps.18. 
2.  & 27.1. 
& 61.3, 4. 
& 91.2.  & 
144.  2. 
t Heb.  is 
set  aloft. 
hcli.10.15 
i ell.  11.2. 
&L5.33& 
16.  18. 
tHeb. 
return - 
eth  a 
xoord. 
kJn.7.51. 
1 Ge.  32. 
20.lSa.25 
27.  eh.17. 
8.&21.14. 


A ver.  9. 
Ex.  23. 1. 
De.19.16, 
19cli.6.19 
& 21.  28. 
t Heb. 
held  in- 
nocent. 
eeli.29.26 
f ch.17.8. 
&18.16& 
21. 14. , 
t Heb. 
a man 
of  gifts. 
Sell.  14.20 
hPs38.ll 
t Heb. 
a heart. 
ieh.  16.20. 
k ver.  5. 
lch.30.22. 
Ec.10.6,7 
m cli.  14. 
29.  Ja.  1. 
19. 

IIOrj!>?-w- 
dence. 
nch.  16.32 
°cli.l6. 14 
15.&20.2. 
& 28.  15. 
PHo.14.5 
" ih.10.1. 
&15.20& 
17.  21,25. 
r ch.21.9, 
19&27.15 
“ 2Co.  12. 

14. 

t_ch.18.22. 
eli.  6.  9. 
ch.10.4. 

620.136 
23.  21. 

y Lu.  io. 
28&11.28 
zch.28.27 
Ec.  11. 1. 
Mt.10.42. 
& 25.  40. 
2Co.9.6,7 
8.He.6.10 
II  Or. 
his  deed. 
ach. 13.24 

623.136 
29.  17. 

II  Or,  to 
his  de- 
struc- 
tion: or, 
to  cause 
him  to 
die. 
tHeb. 
add. 
bps. 37.37 
c Job  23. 
13.  Ps.33. 
10,11.  cl). 
16.1, 9.1s. 
14.26,27. 
& 46.  10. 
Ac.  5.  39. 
He.  6.17. 
d lTi.4.8. 
ech. 15.19 
& 26.  13, 

15. 


3 The  foolishness  of  man  per- 

verteth  his  way  : band  his  heart 
fretteth  against  the  Lord. 

4 c W ealth  makethmany  friends; 
but  the  poor  is  separated  from 
his  neighbour. 

5 dA  false  witness  shall  not  he 
funpunished,  and  he  that  speak- 
etli  lies  shall  not  escape. 

6 eMany  will  entreat  the  fa- 
vour of  the  prince : and  fevery 
man  is  a friend  to  fhim  that  giv- 
eth  gifts. 

7 gAll  the  brethren  of  the  poor 
do  hate  him : how  much  more 
do  his  friends  go  bfar  from  him? 
he  pursueth  them  with  words, 
yet  they  are  wanting  to  him.. 

8 He  that  getteth  f wisdom  lov- 
eth  his  own  soul : he  that  keep- 
eth understanding  ’shall  find 
good. 

9 kA  false  witness  shall  not  be 
unpunished,  and  he  that  speak- 
eth  lies  shall  perish. 

10  Delight  is  not  seemly  for  a 
fool ; much  less  lfor  a servant  to 
have  rule  over  princes. 

11  “The  ||discretion  of  a man 
deferreth  his  anger;  "and  it  is 
his  glory  to  pass  over  a trans- 
gression. 

12  "The  king’s  wrath  is  as  the 
roaring  of  a lion,  but  his  favour 
is  J,as  dew  upon  the  grass. 

13  qA  foolish  son  is  the  calami- 
ity  of  his  father : rand  the  con- 
tentions of  a wife  are  a contin- 
ual dropping. 

14  ’’House  and  riches  are  the 
inheritance  of  fathers : and  la 
prudent  wife  is  from  the  Lord. 

15  “Slothfulness  casteth  into  a 
deep  sleep;  and  an  idle  soul 
shall  xsufter  hunger. 

16  yHe  that  keepeth  the  com- 
mandment keepeth  his  own 
soul : but  he  that  despiseth  his 
ways  shall  die. 

17  zHe  that  hath  pity  upon  the 
poor,  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  ; 
and  || that  which  he  hath  given 
will  he  pay  him  again. 

18  aC  hasten  thy  son  while  there 
is  hope,  and  let  not  thy  soul  spare 
||for  his  crying. 

19  A man  of  great  wrath  shall 
suffer  punishment:  for  if  thou 
deliver  him,  yet  thou  must  Ido 
it  again. 

20  Hear  counsel,  and  receive 
instruction,  that  thou  mayest 
be  wise  bin  thy  latter  end. 

21  c There  are  many  devices  in 
a man’s  heart;  nevertheless  the 
counsel  of  the  Lord,  that  shall 
stand. 

22  The  desire  of  a man  is  his 
kindness:  and  a poor  man  is  bet- 
ter than  a liar. 

23  dThe  fear  of  the  Lord  tend- 
eth  to  life : and  he  that  hath  it 
shall  abide  satisfied ; be  shall 
not  be  visited  with  evil. 

24  eA  slothful  man  hideth  his 
hand  in  his  bosom,  and  will  not 

673 


so  much  as  bring  it  to  his  mouth 

again. 

25  f Smite  a scorner,  and  the 
simple  f gwill  beware  : and  hre- 
pro  ve  one  that  hath  understand- 
ing, and  he  "will  understand 
knowledge. 

2(3  He  that  wasteth  his  father, 
and  chaseth  away  his  mother,  is 
*a  son  that  causeth  shame,  and 
bringeth  reproach. 

27  Cease,  my  son,  to  hear  the 
instruction  that  causeth  to  err 
from  the  words  of  knowledge. 

28  fAn  ungodly  witness  scorn- 
eth  judgment : and  kthe  mouth 
of  the  w icked  de  voureth  iniquity. 

29  Judgments  are  prepared  for 
scorners,  * and  stripes  for  the 
back  of  fools. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

.-  ■"THINE  a is  a mocker,  strong 
» f drink  is  raging : and  whoso- 
ever is  deceived  thereby  is  not 
wise.  . 

2 bThe  fear  of  a king  is  as  the 
roaring  of  a lion:  whoso  pro- 
voketh  him  to  anger  csinneth 
against  his  own  soul. 

3 &It  is  an  honour  for  a man  to 
cease  from  strife : but  every  fool 
will  be  meddling. 

4 “The  sluggard  will  not  plough 
by  reason  of  the  jjcold ; f there- 
fore shall  he  beg  in  harvest,  and 
have  nothing. 

5 gCounsel  in  the  heart  of  man 
is  like  deep  water;  but  a man 
of  understanding  will  draw  itout. 

6 kMost  men  will  proclaim  ev- 
ery one  his  own  J| goodness : but 
>a  faithful  man  who  can  find  ? 

.7  ^The  just  man  walketh  in  his 
integrity : l his  children  are 
blessed  after  him. 

8 mA  king  that  sitteth  in  the 
throne  of  judgment,  scattereth 
away  all  evil  with  his  eyes. 

9 “Who  can  say,  I have  made 
my  heart  clean,  I am  pure  from 
my  sin  ? 

10  0 fDivers  weights,  and  fdi- 
vers  measures,  both  of  them  are 
alike  abomination  to  the  Lord. 

11  Even  a child  is  pknown  by 
his  doings,  whether  his  work  he 
pure,  and  whether  it  he  right. 

12  ‘iThe  hearing  ear,  and  the 
seeing  eye,  the  Lord  hath  made 
even  both  of  them. 

13  rLove  not  sleep,  lest  thou 
come  to  poverty ; open  thine 
eyes,  and  thou  shalt  be  satisfied 
with  bread. 

14  It  is  naught,  it  is  naught, 
saith  the  buyer:  but  when  he  is 
gone  his  way,  then  he  boasteth. 

15  There  is  gold,  and  a multi- 
tude of  rubies  : but  ^the  lips  of 
knowledge  are  a precious  jewel. 

16  lTake  his  garment  that  is 

surety  for  a stranger:  and  take 
a pledge  of  him  for  a strange  t Ch  22 
woman.  26, 27.  & 

17  u f Bread  of  deceit  is  sweet  27’  13! 
u ch.9.17.  t Heb.  B-tad  of  lying,  or , falsehood. 

574 


to  a man : but  afterwards  his 
mouth  shall  be  filled  with  gravel 

18  *Every  purpose  is  establish- 
ed by  counsel : yand  with  good 
advice  make  war. 

19  zHe  that  goeth  about  as  a 
tale-bearer  revealeth  secrets: 
therefore  meddle  not  with  him 
athat  Ifflattereth  with  his  lips. 

20  b Whoso  curseth  his  father  or 
his  mother,  chis  |jlamp  shall  be 
put  out  in  obscure  darkness. 
21<lAn  inheritance  maybe  gotten 
hastily  at  the  beginning;  “but  the 
end  thereof  shall  notbe  blessed. 

22  f Say  not  thou,  I will  recom- 

£ense  evil;  hut  gwait  on  the 
iORD,  and  he  shall  save  thee. 

23  h Divers  weights  are  an 
abomination  unto  theLoRD;  and 
fa  false  balance  is  not  good. 

24  i Man’s  goings  are  of  the 
Lord  ; how  can  a man  then  un- 
derstand his  own  way  ? 

25  It  is  a snare  to  the  man  who 
devoureth  thatwhichis  holy, and 
kafter  vows  to  make  inquiry. 

26  1A  wise  king  scattereth  the 
wicked,  and  bringeth  the  wheel 
over  them. 

27  “The  spirit  of  man  is  the 
|| candle  of  the  Lord,  searching 
all  the  inward  parts  of  the  belly. 
28  “Mercy  and  truth  preserve 
the  king : and  his  throne  is  up- 
holden  by  mercy. 

29  The  glory  of  young  men  is 
their  strength:  and  °the  beauty 
of  old  men  is  the  gray  head. 

30  The  blueness  of  a wound  f 
cleanseth  away  evil:  so  do  stripes 
the  inward  parts  of  the  belly. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  king’s  heart  is  in  the 
-L  hand  of  the  Lord,  as  the  riv- 
ers of  water : he  turaeth  it  whi- 
thersoever he  will. 

2 “Every  way  of  a man  is  right 
in  his  own  eyes : bbut  the  Lord 
pondereth  the  hearts.  ’ 

3 cTo  do  justice  and  judgment 
is  more  acceptable  to  the  Lord 
than  sacrifice. 

4 d fAn  high  look,  and  a proud 
heart,  and  ||the  ploughing  of  the 
wicked,  is  sin. 

5 “The  thoughts  of  the  diligent 
tend  only  to  plenteousness ; but 
of  every  one  that  is  hasty,  only 
to  want. 

6 <The  getting  of  treasures  by  a 
lying  tongue  is  a vanity  tossed  to 
and  fro  of  them  that  seek  death. 
7 The  robbery  of  the  wicked 
shall  fdestroy  them;  because 
they  refuse  to  do  judgment. 

8 The  way  of  man  is  froward 
and  strange : but  as  for  the  pure, 
his  work  is  right. 

9 g It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a 
corner  of  the  house-top,  than 
with  fa  brawling  woman  in  fa 
wide  house. 


Mora1  virtues,  and 

10  bThe  soul  of  the  wicked  de- 
si  reth  evil:  his  neighbour  ffmd- 
eth  no  favour  in  his  eyes. 

11  iWhen  the  scorner  is  punish- 
ed, the  simple  is  made  wise: 
and  when  the  wise  is  instructed, 
he  receive th  knowledge. 

12  The  righteous  man  wisely 
considereth  the  house  of  the 
wicked : but  God  overthroweth 
the  wicked  for  their  wickedness. 

13  k Whoso  stoppeth  his  ears  at 
the  cry  of  the  poor,  he  also  shall 
cry  himself,  but  shall  not  be 
heard. 

14  1A  gift  in  secret  pacifieth 
anger : and  a reward  in  the  bo- 
som, strong  wrath. 

15  It  is  joy  to  the  just  to  do  judg- 
ment : m but  destruction  shall 
be  to  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

16  The  man  that  wandereth 
out  of  the  way  of  understanding 
shall  remainin  the  congregation 
of  the  dead. 

17  He  that  loveth  f|  pleasure 
shall  be  a poor  man : he  that  lov- 
eth wine  and  oil  shall  not  be  rich. 

18  u The  wicked  shall  be  a ran- 
som for  the  righteous,  and  the 
transgressor  for  the  upright. 

19  °It  is  better  to  dwell  fin  the 
wilderness,  than  with  a conten- 
tious and  an  angry  woman. 

20  P There  is  treasure  to  be  de- 
sired, and  oil  in  the  dwelling  of 
the  wise;  but  a foolish  man 
spendeth  it  up. 

21  q He  that  followeth  after 
righteousness  and  mere  y.findeth 
life,  righteousness,  and  honour. 

22  rA  wise  man  scaleth  the  city 
of  the  mighty,  and  casteth  down 
the  strength  of  the  confidence 
thereof. 

23  3 Whoso  keepetli  his  mouth 
and  his  tongue,  keepeth  his  soul 
from  troubles. 

24  Proud  and  haughty  scorner 
is  his  name,  who  dealeth  f in 
proud  wrath. 

25  1 The  desire  of  the  slothful 
killethhim ; for  his  hands  refuse 
to  labour. 

26  He  coveieth  greedily  all  the 
day  long : but  the  u righteous 
giveth  and  spare  th  not. 

27  xThe  sacrifice  of  the  wicked 
is  abomination : how  much 
more,  when  he  bringeth  it  f with 
a wicked  mind  ? 

28  y t A false  witness  shall  per- 
ish : but  the  man  that  heareth, 
speaketh  constantly. 

29  A wicked  man  hardenethhis 
face : but  as  for  the  upright,  he 
lldirecteth  his  way. 

30  z There  is  no  wisdom  nor 
understanding  nor  couusel  a- 
gainst  the  Lord. 

31  aThe  horse  is  prepared  a- 
gainst  the  day  of  battle  : but 
h ||  safety  is  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Aa  GOOD  name  is  rather  to 
be  chosen  than  great  riches. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


their  contrary  vices 


h Ja.4.  5. 
tHeb. 
is  notfa- 


k Mat.  7. 
2.&18.30, 
&c.  Ja.  2. 


m ch.  10. 
29. 

II  Or, 
sport . 
n ch.11.8. 
Is.  43.3,4. 

0 ver.  9. 
tHeb  .in 
the.  land 
of  the 
desert. 

P Ps.  112. 
3.Mat.25. 
3,  4. 

•9ch.  15.9. 
Mat.  5. 6. 
r Ec.9.14, 
&c. 

sch. 12.13. 
& 13.3.  & 
18.21.  Ja. 
3.  2. 
t Heb. 
in  the 
wrath  of 
pride. 
tch.  13.4. 
u Ps.  37. 
26.  & 112. 

9. 

xPs.50.9. 
ch.  15.  8. 
Is.  66. 

Je.  6.  20. 
Amos  5. 
22. 

tHeb. 

ivick- 
edness ? 
Vch.19.5, 
9 

t Heb.  A 
witness 
of  lies. 
l|Or,con- 
sidercth. 
z Is.  8.  9, 

10.  Je.  9. 
23.  Ac.  5. 
39. 
a Ps.20.7. 
& 33.  17. 
Is..  31.  1. 
b Ps.  3.  8. 
II  Or, 

'dory. 


and  ||  loving  favour  rather  than 

silver  and  gold. 

2 bThe  rich  and  poor  meet  to- 
gether: cthe  Lord  is  the  maker 
of  them  all. 

3 d A prudent  man  foreseeth  the 
evil,  and  hideth  himself:  but  the 
simple  pass  on,and  are  punished. 

4 e ||  By  humility  and  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  are  riches,  and  hon- 
our, and  life. 

5 fThorns  and  snares  are  in  the 
way  of  the  froward:  g he  that 
doth  keep  his  soul  shall  be  far 
from  them. 

6 b ||  Train  up  a child  fin  the 
way  he  should  go : and  when  he 
is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it. 

7 iThe  rich  ruleth  over  the 
poor,  and  the  borrower  is  ser- 
vant fto  the  lender. 

8 k He  that  soweth  iniquity 
shall  reap  vanity:  II  and  the  rod 
of  his  anger  shall  fail. 

9 1 f He  that  hath  a bountiful 
eye  shall  be  blessed;  for  he  giv- 
eth of  his  bread  to  the  poor. 

10  “Cast  out  the  scorner,  and 
contention  shall  go  out;  yea, 
strife  and  reproach  shall  cease. 

11  u He  that  loveth  pureness  of 
heart,  i|/or  the  grace  of  his  lips 
the  king  shall  be  his  friend. 

12  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  pre- 
serve knowledge,  and  he  over- 
throweth ||  the  words  of  the 
transgressor. 

13  °'The  slothful  man  saith. 
There  is  a lion  without,  I shall 
be  slam  in  the  streets. 

14  p The  mouth  of  strange  wo- 
men is  a deep  pit:  qhe  that  is 
abhorred  of  the  Lord  shall  fall 
therein. 

15  Foolishness  is  bound  in  the 
heart  of  a child;  but  r_the  rod  of 
correction  shall  driveit  far  from 
him. 

16  He  that  oppresseththe  poor 
to  increase  his  riches,  and  he  that 
giveth  to  the  rich,  shall  surely 
come  to  want. 

17Bow  down  thine  ear,andhear 
the  words  of  the  wise,  and  apply 
thine  heart  unto  my  knowledge. 

18  For  it  is  a pleasant  thing  iff 
thou  keep  them  within  thee;  they 
shall  withal  be  fitted  in  thy  lips. 

19  That  thy  trust  may  be  in  the 
Lord,  1 have  made  known  to 
thee  this  day,  ||even  to  thee. 

20  Have  not  I written  to  thee 
Excellent  things  in  counsels  and 
knowledge, 

21  1 That  I might  make  thee 
know  the  certainty  of  the  words 
of  truth ; u that  thou  nughtest 
answer  the  words  of  truth  ||  to 
them  that  sehd  unto  thee? 

22  x Rob  not  the  poor,  because 
he  is  poor:  ^neither  oppress  the 
afflicted  in  the  gate  : 

23  z For  the  Lord  will  plead 

y Zee.  7.  10.  Mai.  3.5.  z 1 Sa.  24.  12.  & 25. 

39.  Ps.  12.  5.  & 35.  1,  10.  <fc  68.  5.  & 140.  12.  ch.  23- 


II  Or, 
favour 
is  better 
than,& c 
b ch.  29. 
13.  1 Co. 
12. 21. 

Job  31. 
15.  ch.  14. 
31. 

dch.14.16 
& 27.  12.' 
ePs.  112. 
3.  Mat.  6. 

33. 

..  Or, The 
reward 
of  humi- 
lity, &c. 
tch  15.19. 
gJJn.5.18 
h Ep.  6.4. 
2Ti.  3. 15. 
l.Or,  Ca- 
techise. 
tHeb.  in 
his  way. 
i Ja.  2 6. 
t Heb.  to 
the  man 
that 
lendeth. 
k Jb.  4.  8. 
Ho.  10. 13. 
" Or,  and 
with  the 
rod  of 
his  anger 
he  shall 
be  con- 
sumed. 

1 2C0.9.6. 
t Heb. 
Good  of 

Ge.  21. 
9, 10.  Ps. 
101.  5. 
n Ps.  101. 
6.  ch.  16. 
13. 


e m 


his  lips. 

II  Or,  the 
matters. 
“ch.26.13 
P ch.2.16. 
&5.3.&7. 
5.&23.27. 
qEc  7.26. 
“ch.  13. 
24.  & 19. 
18.  & 23. 
13,  14.  & 
29.  15, 17.' 
tPIeb.-m 
Ihy  belly. 
II  Or, 
trust 
thou  also 
s ch.  8.  6. 
tJLu.1.3,4 
ulPe3.I5 
II  Or,  to 
those  that 
send  the 
x Ex. 23.6 
Job  31. 
16,  21. 


6'J.  I S,  14.  O.  OC 

Ec.  7.1.1  11.  Je.  51.  36, 


575 


Moral  virtues,  and 


their  cause,  and  spoil  the  soul  of 

those  that  spoiled  them. 

24  Make  no  friendship  with  an 
angry  man  : and  with  a furious 
man  thou  shalt  not  go : 

25  Lest  thou  learn  his  ways,  and 
get  a snare  to  thy  soul. 

26  a Be  not  thou  one  of  them 
tnat  strike  hands,  or  of  them  that 
are  sureties  for  debts. 

117  If  thou  hast  nothing  to  pay, 
why  should  he  Hake  away  thy 
bed  from  under  thee  ? 

28  c Remove  not  the  ancient 
f| landmark,  which  thy  fathers 
have  set. 

29  Seest  thou  a man  diligent  in 
his  business  ? he  shall  stand  be- 
fore kings;  he  shall  not  stand 
before  fmean  men. 

. CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Ly -HEN  thou  sittesttoeat  with 
' “ a ruler,  consider  diligently 
what  is  before  thee : 

J And  put  a knife  to  thy  throat, 
h thou  be  a man  given  to  appetite. 

9 Be  not  desirous  of  his  dam- 
foes:  for  they  are  deceitful  meat. 

4 a Labour  not  to  be  rich;b 
cease  from  thine  own  wisdom. 

5 tWilt  thou  set  thine  eyes  up- 
on that  which  is  not?  for  riches 
certainly  make  themselves 
wmgs ; they  fly  away  as  an  eagle 
toward  heaven. 

6 cEat  thou  -not  the  bread  of 
him  that  hath  dan  evil  eye,  nei- 
therdesirethouhisdainty  meats: 

7 For  as  he  thinketh  in  his 
heart,  so  is  he:  Eat  and  drink, 
.saith  he  to  thee ; but  his  heart 
is  not  with  thee. 

8 The  morsel  which  thou  hast 
eaten  shalt  thou  vomit  up,  and 
lose  thy  sweet  words. 

„9  ''Speak  not  in  the  ears  of  a 
fool:  tor  he  will  despise  the  wis- 
dom of  thy  words. 

10  ^Remove  not  the  old  ff  land- 
mark^ and  enter  hot  into  the 

• nelas  of  the  fatherless : 

> 11  b For  their  Redeemer  is 
| mighty;  he  shall  plead  their 
?;  cause  with  thee. 

12  Apply  Hhine  In- 

struction, and  thine  ears  to  the 
words  of  knowledge. 

13  1 Withhold  not  correction 
from  the  child:  for  if  thou  beat- 
est  him  with  the  rod,  he  shall 
not  die.  , 

14  Thou  shalt  beat  him  with 
the  rod,  and  *<shalt  deliver  his 
soul  from  hell. 

15  My  son.  i if  thine  heart  be 
wise,  my  heart  shall  rejoice, 
(Jeven  mine. 

16  Yea,  my  reins  shall  rejoice, 
when  thy  li  ps  speak  ri  ght  things. 

17  rn  Let  not  thine  heart  envy 
sinners:  but  "be  thou  m the  fear 
of  the  Lord  all  the  day  long. 

18  °For  surely  there  is  an  ||end ; 
and  thine  expectation  shall  not 
be  cutoff. 

19  Hear  thou,  my  son,  and  be 

576 


PROVERBS. 


tP  ch.  ! 
16. 

c De.  19. 
14.  .fc  27. 
17.  ch.  23. 


t Heb. 
obscure 
men. 

a ch.  28. 
20.  JTi.  6. 
9,  10. 
b ch.  3. 5. 
Ro  12.16. 
tHeb. 
Wilt 
thou 
cause 
thine 
eyes  to 
jiy  upon. 

Ps.  141. 
4. 

dDe.15.9 
! Ps.12.2. 


fch.  9.  8. 
Mat.  7. 6. 

5 De.  19. 
14.  & 27. 
17.  ch.  22. 
28. 

II  Or, 
bound 
, b Job  31. 
21.ch.22. 
123. 
ich.13.24. 

6 19.  18. 
& 22.  15. 
& 29.  15, 
17. 

klCo.5.5. 

I ver.  24, 
25.  ch.  29. 

3. 

II  Or, 
even  1 
will  re- 
joice. 

Ps.  37. 
1.  & 73.3. 
ch.  3.  31. 
& 24.  1. 

:h.  28. 
14. 

Ps.  37. 
ch.  24. 
14.Lil.16. 


P ch.4.23. 
9 Is.  5.22. 
Mat.  24. 
49.Lu.21. 
34.Ro.13. 
13.  Ep.5. 
18. 

tHeb. 
of  their 
jtesh. 
rch.l9.15. 
s ch.  1.  8. 
& 30.  17. 
Ep.  6.1,2. 
1 ch.  4.  5, 
7.Mat.l3. 
44. 

u ch.10.1. 
& 15.  20. 
ver.  15. 


■ ch.  22. 


Hs.  5. 11 


their  contrary  vices. 


1 Ge.  49. 
12. 

beh.  20.1.. 
Ep.  5.  18.; 

Ps.75.8. 
ch.  9.  2. 

II  Or, 
a cocka- 
trice. 
t Heb.  in 
the  heart 
of  the 
sea. 

d Je.  5. 3. 
ch.  27.22. 
t Heb.  / 
knew  it 
not. 

eEp.4.19. 
f See  De. 
29. 19.  Is 
56.  12. 
a Ps.37.1, 
&c.  &73. 
3.ch.3.31. 
& 23.  17. 
ver.  19. 
b Pr.1.15. 

Ps.10.7. 
d Ch.  21. 
22.  Ec.  9. 
16. 

t Heb. 

strength. 

t Heb. 

strength 

enetn 

might. 

h.11.14. 
& 15.22. 
& 20.  18. 
Lx  14.31. 


wise,  and  Pguide  thy  heart  in 
the  way. 

20  qBenotamongwine-bibbere|' 
among  riotous  eaters  f of  flesh  : 
?1  ,{°r  the  drunkard  and  th& 
glutton  shall  come  to  poverty : 
and  drowsiness  shall  clothe  a 
man  with  rags. 

^Hearken  unto  thy  father 
that  begat  thee,  and  despise  not 
thy  mother  when  she  is  old. 

23  ‘Buy  the  truth,  and  sell  it 
not;  also  wisdom,  and  instruc- 
tion, and  understanding. 

24  The  father  of  the  righteous 
shall  greatly  rejoice : and  he  that 
begetteth  a wise  child  shall  have 
joy  of  him. 

25  Thy  father  and  thy  mother 
shall  be  glad,  and  she  that  bare 
thee  shall  rejoice. 

26  My  son,  give  me  thine  heart, 
and  let  thine  eyes  observe  my 
ways. 

27  *For  a whore  is  a deep 
ditch  ; and  a strange  woman  is 
a narrow  pit. 

28  She  also  lieth  in  wait  lias 
for  a prey,  and  increaseth  the 
transgressors  among  men. 

29  2 Who  hath  wo?  who  hath 
sorrow?  who  hath  contentions’ 
who  hath  babbling?  who  hath 
wounds  without  cause  ? who 
ahath  redness  of  eyes  ? 

30  bThey  that  tarry  long  at  the 
wine ; they  that  go  to  seek  cmix- 
ed  wine. 

31  Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine 
when  it  is  red,  when  it  giveth 
his  colour  in  the  cup,  when  it 
moveth  itself  aright. 

32  At  the  last  it  bite  th  like  a ser-  \ 
pent,  and  stingeth like||an  adder  ) 

33  Thine  eyes  shan  behold 
strange  women,  and  thine  heart 
shall  utter  perverse  things. 

34  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  as  he  that 
lieth  down  fin  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  or  as  he  that  lieth  upon  the 
top  of  a mast. 

35  dThey  have  stricken  me, 
shalt  thou  say , and  I was  not 
sick ; they  have  beaten  me,  and 
f el  felt  it  not:  fwhen  shall  1 
awake  ? I will  seek  it  yet  again. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

T5E  not  thou  aenvious  against 
-L*  evil  men,  b neither  desire  to 
he  with  them : 

2 cFor  their  heart  studieth  de- 
struction, and  their  lips  talk  of 
mischief. 


3 Through  wisdom  is  an  house 
builded  ; and  by  understanding 
it  is  established : 

4 And  by  knowledge  shall  the 
chambers  be  filled  with  all  pre- 
cious and  pleasant  riches. 

5 <iA  wise  man  f is  strong;  yea, 
a man  of  knowledge  fincreaset’n 
strength. 

6 e For  by  wise  counsel  thou 
shalt  make  thy  war:  and  in  mul- 
titude of  counsellors  there  it 
safety. 


Moral  virtues,  and 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


their  contrary  vices. 


f Ps.10. 5. 

oh.L4.6. 

SRo.1.30. 

t Heb. 

narrow. 

hPs.82.4. 

Is.58.6,7. 

lJn.3.16. 

ich.21.2. 

kjob  34. 

11. Ps.62. 

12. Je.32. 
J9.RO-2. 
6.Re.2.23 
&22.12. 
lCant.5.1 
fHeb. 
upon  thy 
palate. 
m Ps.  19. 
10.&U9. 


10. 
PJob5.19 
Ps. 34.19. 
<fc  37. 24. 
Mi.  7.  8. 
9Es.  7.10. 
Am.  5.  2. 
& 8.  14. 
Re.  18.21. 
rJob  31. 
29.Ps.35. 
15,19.ch. 
17.  5.  Ob. 


7 fWisdom  is  too  high  for  a 

fool : he  openeth  not  his  mouth 
in  the  gate.  . . , , . , 

8 He  that  &deviseth  to  do  evil 

shall  be  called  a mischievous 
person.  „ „ , 

9 The  thought  of  foolishness  is 

sin  : and  the  scorner  is  an  abom- 
ination to  men.  _ 

10  If  thou  taint  m the  day  ot 
adversity,  thy  strength  is  Ismail. 

11  hlf  thou  forbear  to  deliver 

them  that  are  drawn  unto  death, 
and  those  that  are  ready  to  be 
slain:  „ , ,, 

12  If  thou  sayest,  Behold,  we 

knew  it  not ; doth  not  >he  that 
pondereth  the  heart  consider  it  f 
and  he  that  keepeth  thy  soul, 
doth  not  he  know?*?  and  shall 
not  he  render  to  every  man  kac- 
cording  to  his  works  ? 103. 

13  My  son,  teat  thou  honey, 
because  it  is  good;  and  the  ho- 
ney-comb, which  is  sweet  fto  thy 

t14t“So  shall  the  knowledge  of 
wisdom  be  unto  thy  soul : when 
thou  hast  found  it , “then  there 
shall  be  a reward,  and  thy  ex- 
pectation shall  not  be  cut  oft. 

15  °Lay  not  wait,  O wicked 
man,  against  the  dwelling  of  the 
righteous ; spoil  not  his  resting- 

P15CpFor  a just  man  falleth  sev- 
en times,  and  riseth  up  again: 
ibut  the  wicked  shall  fall  into 
mischief. 

17  rRejoice  not  when  thine  ene- 
my falleth, and  letnotthine  heart 
be  glad  when  he  stumbleth  : 

18  Lest  the  Lord  see  it,  and  tit 
displease  him,  and  he  turn  away 
his  wrath  from  him. 

-19  s||Fret  not  thyself  b^Suse  of 

evil  men,  neither  be  thou  envi- 
ous at  the  wicked ; 

20  For  ‘there  shall  be  no  reward 
to  the  evil  man ; “the  Hcandle  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  put  out. 

21  My  son,  xfear  thou  the  Lord 

and  the  king:  and  meddle  not 
with  fthem  that  are  given  to 
change:  . ...... 

22  For  their  calamity  shall  rise 
suddenly;  and  who  knoweth  the 
ruin  of  them  both  ? 

23  These  things  also  belong  to 

the  wise.  5/(  w not  good  to 
have  respect  of  persons  in  judg- 
ment. , . . 

24  2He  that  saith  unto  the  wick- 
ed, Thou  art  righteous;  him 
shall  the  people  curse,  nations 
shall  abhor  him: 

25  But  to  them  that  rebuke  him 
shall  be  delight,  and  fa  good 
blessing  shall  come  upon  them. 

2d  Every  man  shall  kiss  his  lips 
fthat  giveth  a right  answer. 

27  “Prepare  thy  work  without, 

and  make  it  lit  for  thyself  in  the 
field ; and  afterwards  build  thine 
house.  . , tl 

28  bBe  not  a witness  against  thy 


ch.  20. 
22.  Mat. 5. 
39.44.Ro. 
12.17,19. 


dGe.3.18. 


tHeb. 
set  my 
heart. 
“ch.  6.  9, 
&c. 


t Heb.  c 
man  of 
shield. 


cir.  700. 
al  Ki.  4. 


12. 
t Heb.  it 
he  evil  in 
his  eyes. 
s 1*9.37.1. 
& 73.  3. 
ch.23.17. 
er.  1. 

II  Or, 

Keep  not 
company 
with  the 
wicked. 
tPs.11.6. 
“Job  18. 
5,6.  & 21. 
17.  ch.  13. 
9.&20.20. 
II  Or, 
lamp. 
■KRo.13.7. 
lPe.2.17. 
tHeb. 
chang- 
ers. 

>' Le.19.15 
De.  1.  17. 
& 16.  19. 
eh. 1 8.5.  &. 
28.21.  Jn. 
7.  24. 
zch.l7.15. 
Is. 5.23. 
tHeb.  a 
blessing 
of  good. 
tHeb. 
that  an- 
swer eth 
right 


c Job  29. 
16. 

tHeb. 
there 
is  no 
search- 
ing. 

<12  Ti.  2. 


21. 
ech.20.8. 
fell. 16. 12. 
& 29. 14. 
t Heb. 
Set  not 
out  thy 
glory. 
SLu.14.8, 
9,10. 
hch.  17. 
14.Mat.5. 
25. 


15. 

II  Or, 
discover 
not  the 
secret  of 
another. 
keh.  15. 
23.  Is.  50. 
4. 


wheels. 

lch.13.17. 


neighbour  without  cause;  and 

deceive  not  with  tby  lips.  . 

29  cSay  not,  I will  do  so  to  him 

as  he  hath  done  to  me:  I will 
render  to  the  man  according  to 
his  work.  „ , , „ 

30  I went  by  the  field  oi  the 
slothful,  and  by  the  vineyard  of 
the  man  void  of  understanding; 

31  And  lo,  dit  was  all  grown 
over  with  thorns,  and  nettles 
had  covered  the  face  thereof, 
and  the  stone  wall  thereof  was 

I broken  down. 

1S2  Then  I saw,  and  f consider- 
ed it  well : I looked  upon  it,  and 
received  instruction. 

33  e Yet  a little  sleep,  a little 
slumber,  a little  folding  of  the 
hands  to  sleep: 

34  So  shall  thy  poverty  corne  as 
one  that  travelleth;  and  thy 
want  as  tan  armed  man. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
Observations  about  kings,  !,  8 and 
about  avoiding  causes  ot  quarrels, 
and  sundry  causes  thereof 

THESEa  are  also  proverbs  of 
Solomon,  which  the  men  of 
Hezokiah  king  of  Judah  copi- 
ed out.  , . _ , . 

2 b it  is  the  glory  of  God  to  con: 
ceal  a thing:  but  the  honour  ot 
kings  is  cto  search  out  a matter 
3 The  heaven  for  height,  and 
the  earth  for  depth,  and  the  heart 
of  kings  tis  unsearchable. 

4 dTake  away  the  dross  from 
the  silver,  and  there  shall  come 
forth  a vessel  for  the  finer. 

5 eTake  away  the  wicked  from 
before  the  king,  and  this  throne 
111  1 in  righteous. 


_ jrds. 

al  Ki.  5. 
17,18.  Lu. 
14.  28. 
bE  p.4.25. 

Si 


nif 1 fput  not  forth  thyself  in  the 
presence  of  the  king,  and  stand 
not  in  the  place  of  great  men: 

7 SFor  better  it  is  that  it  be  said 
unto  thee,  Come  up  hither  ; than 
that  thou  shouldest  be  put  lower 
in  the  presence  of  the  prince 
whom  thine  eyes  have  seen. 

8 bGo  not  forth  hastily  to  strive, 
lest  thou  know  not  what  to  do  in 
the  end  thereof,  when  thy  neigh- 
bour hath  put  thefe  to  shame. 

9 i Debate  thy  cause  with  thy 
neighbour  himself;  and  Hdiscov- 
er  not.  a secret  to  another  : 

10  Lest  he  that  heareth  it  put 
thee  to  shame  and  thine  infa- 
my turn  not  away. 

11  k A word  t fitly  spoken  is 

like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures 
of  silver.  . , 

12  As  an  ear-ring  of  gold,  and 
an  ornament  of  fine  gold,  so  is  a 
wise  reprover  upon  an  obedient 

ei3  iAs  the  cold  of  snow  in  the 
time  of  harvest,  so  is  a faithful 
messenger  to  them  tnat  send 
him : for  he  refresheth  the  soul 
of  his  masters. 

14  m Whoso  boasteth  himself 
577 


Maxims  and  observations 


lof  a false  gift  is  like  “clouds 
ana  wind  without  rain. 

15  0 By  long  forbearing  is  a 
prince  persuaded,  and  a soft 
tongue  breaketh  the  bone. 

16  pHast  thou  found  honey?  eat 
so  much  as  is  sufficient  for  thee, 
lest  thou  be  filled,  therewith,  and 
vomit  it. 

17  II  Withdraw  thy  foot  from 
tny  neighbour’s  house;  lest  he  be 
t weary  of  thee,  and  so  hate  thee. 

1?  q A man  that  beareth  false 
witness  against  his  neighbour  is 
a maul,  and  a sword,  and  a 
sharp  arrow. 

19  Confidence  in  an  unfaithful 
man  in  time  of  trouble  is  like  a 
broken  tooth,  and  a foot  out  of 
joint. 

110  As  he  that  taketh  away  a 
garment  m cold  weather,  and  as 
vinegar  upon  nitre : so  is  he  that 
singe th  songs  to  an  heavy  heart. 
21  It  thine  enemy  be  hungry, 

Kve  him  bread  to  eat;  and  if 
3. be  thirsty,  give  him  water  to 
drink: 

22  For  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  upon  his  head,  land  the 
Lord  shall  reward  thee. 

23  u |J  The  north  wind  driveth 
away  rain : so  doth  an  an- 
gry countenance  xa  backbiting 
tongue. 

24  J It  is  better  to  dwell  in  the 
corner  of  the  house-top,  than 
with  a brawling  woman  and  in 
a wide  bouse. 

25  As  cold  waters  to  a thirsty 
soul,  so  is  good  news  from  a far 
country. 

26  A righteous  man  falling 
down  before  the  wicked  is  as  a 
troubled  fountain,  and  a corrupt 
spring.  _ 

27  A It  is  not  good  to  eat  much 
honey  : so  for  men  a to  search 
their  own  glory  is  not  glory. 

28  b He  that  hath  no  rule  over 
his  own  spirit  is  like  a city  that 
zs  broken  down,  and  without 
walls. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
Observations  about  fools,  1,  13  about 
sluggards,  17  and  about  contentious 
busybodies.  * 

A S snow  in  summer,  aand  as 
if-  rain  in  harvest;  so  honour 
13  not  seemly  for  a fool. 

2  As  the  bird  by  wandering,  as 
tne  swallow  by  flying,  so  b the 
curse  causeless  shall  not  come. 

3  CA  whip  for  the  horse,  a bri- 
dle tor  the  ass,  and  a rod  for  the 
fool’s  back. 

4  Answer  not  a fool  according 
to  his  folly,  lest  thou  also  be  like 
unto  him. 

5  d Answer  a fool  according  to 
Ins  ioliy,  lest  he  be  wise  in  f his 
own  conceit. 

6  He  that  sendeth  a message  by 
the  hand  of  a fool,  cuttetli  off 
the  feet,  and  drinketh  II  damage. 

7  I he  legs  of  the  lame  f are  not 
578 


PROVERBS 


tHeb. 

T/Jll 

hood. 
“Judel2. 
°Ge.32.4, 
&c.  1 Sa. 
25.24, &c. 
ch.  15. 1. 
& 16. 14. 
Pver.  27. 

II  Or,  Let 
thy  foot 
be  sel- 
dom in 
thy 
neigh- 
bour's 
house. 
tHeb. 
full  of 
thee. 

9PS.  57.4. 
&120.3,4. 

ch.12.18. 
rDa.6.18. 
Ro.  12.15, 
sEx.23.4, 
5.  Mat.  5. 
44.Ro.12 
20. 

*2  Sa.  16. 
12. 

“Job  37. 
22. 

HOr,  The 
north 
ivind 
bringeth 
forth 
rain:  so 
doth  a 
back- 
biting 
tongue 
anangry 
counte- 
nance. 
xPs.  101, 

5. 


ycli.  19. 
13.&21.9, 
19. 

zver.  16. 

adi.27.2. 
bch.  16. 
32. 

al  Sa.  12 
17. 

bNu.23.8. 
He.  23. 5. 
cPs.32.9. 
ch.lQ.13. 
dMat.  16. 
1,-4.  & 
21.  24,— 
27. 

fHeb.Ats 
i eyes. 


„ Or,  As 
he  that 
putteth  a 
precious 
stone  in 
a heap 
of  stones. 

Or,  A 
great 
man 
grieveth 
all,  and 
he  hireth 
the  fool, 
he  hireth 

t?-ans- 
gressors. 
e2Pe.2.22 
fEx.8.15. 
tHeb. 
iterateth 
his  folly 
6ch.29.20 

Lu.18.ll. 
Ro.12.16. 
Re.3.17. 
hch.22.13 
ich.19.24. 

II Or,  he  is 
weary. 

II  Or,  is 
enraged. 
tHeb. 
flames, 
or, 

sparks. 
kEp.5.4. 

Heb. 
Without 
wood. 
lch.22.10. 

..  Or, 
whis- 
perer, 
tHeb. 
s silent. 
“ch.  15. 

18.  & 29. 
22. 

,:h.I8.8. 
tHeb. 
cham- 
ber's. 

II  Or,  is 
known. 
°Ps.28.3. 
Je.  9. 8. 
tHeb. 
maketh 
his  voice 
gracious. 
il  Or, 
Hatred 
is  covered 
in  secret. 
pPs.7. 15, 
16.&9.15. 

<fc  10. 2.<fc 
57.6.  ch. 
28.10.  Ec. 

10.  8. 

Lu.  12. 
»-*.  19, 20.  J a. 

violence.  4. 13,  &c. 
tHeb.  tHeb.  to- 
are  lift-  morrow 
ed  up.  | day. 


of  Solomon. 


l°c  ”1  a Parable  in  the 
mouth  of  fools. 

. 8 II  As  he  that  bindeth  a stone 
m a sling,  so  is  he  that  giveth 
honour  to  a fool. 

9 As  a thorn  goeth  up  into  the 
hand  of  a drunkard,  so  is  a para- 
ble m the  mouth  of  fools. 

10  ||  The  great  God  that  formed 
ail  tfwragsboth  rewardeth  the  fool, 
uud  rew ard e tli  transgressors. 

11  As  a dog  returneth  to  hia 

hiM'of  1 f S°  a t returneth  to 

12  gSeest  thou  a man  wise  in 
his  own  conceit?  there  is  more 
hope  ot  a fool  than  of  him. 

13  b The  slothful  man  saith, 
1 here  is  a lion  in  the  way ; a li- 
on is  in  the  streets. 

14  As  the  door  turneth  upon  his 

his  fed’  S°  tiie  upon 

15  j The  slothful  hideth  his 
hand  m his  bosom  ; jj  it  grieveth 
him  to  bring  it  again  to  his 
mouth. 

16  The  sluggard  is  wiser  in  his 
own  conceit  than  seven  men 
that  can  render  a reason. 

«i17  ti,lat  .Passeth  by,  and 
II  meddleth  with  strife  belonging 
not  to  him,  is  like  one  that  taketh 
a dog  by  the  ears. 

18  As  a mad  man  who  caste th 
T fire-brands,  arrows,  and  death, 

19  bo  is  the  man  that  deceiveth 
his  neighbour,  and  saith,  kAm 
not  I in  sport  ? 

20  f Where  no  wood  is,  there 
the  fire  goeth  out : so  5 where 
there  is  no  jj  tale-bearer,  the  strife 
1 ceaseth. 

21  m As  coals  are  to  burning 
coals,  and  wood  to  fire  ; so  is  a 
contentious  man  to  kindle  strife. 

22  “ The  words  of  a tale-bearer 
are  as  wounds,  and  they  go 
down  into  the  f innermost  parts 
of  the  belly. 

23  Burning  lips  and  a wicked 
heart,  are  like  a potsherd  cover- 
ed with  silver  dross. 

24  He  thathateth,  jj  dissembleth 
with  his  lips,  and  layeth  up  de- 
ceit within  him : 

25  0 When  he  f speaketh  fair, 
believe  him  not : for  there  are 
seven  abominations  in  his  heart. 

26  jl  Whose  hatred  is  covered  by 
deceit,  his  wickedness  shall  be 
shewed  before  the  whole  con- 
gregation. 

27, p Whoso  diggeth  a pit  shall 
tall  therein:  and  he  thatrolleth 
a stone,  it  will  return  upon  hi  m. 

28  A lying  tongue  hateth  those 
that  are  afflicted  by  it ; and  a 
flattering  mouth  workath  ruin. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 
Observations  of  self-love,  1,  5 of  true 
love,  11  of  care  to  avoid  offences,  23 
and  of  the  household  care. 

T>OAST  “not  thyself  of  f to- 
Lf  morrow  : for  thou  knov/est 
not  what  a day  may  bring  forth. 


2 bLet  another  man  praise  thee, 
and  not  thine  own  mouth;  a 

sand  weighty ; hut  a fool’  s wrath 
is  heavier  than  them  both 
4 f Wrath  is  cruel,  and. anger 
is  outrageous ; but  'who  is  able 

rebSkeTb^lter  than 

“f-Faitliftil  are  the  wounds  of 
a friend;  but  the  kisses  ot  an 
enemy  are  ||  deceitful. 

7 The  full  soul  t loatheth  an 
honey-comb ; but f to  the  hungi  y 
soul  every  bitter  thing  is  swee  t 

8 As  a bird  that  wandereth 
from  her  nest,  so  is  a man  that 
wandereth  from  his  ph?-ce* 

9 Ointment  and  perfume  re- 
joice the  heart : so  doth  the 
sweetness  ot  a man’s  friend  Iby 


r.H  AFTER  XXVIII. 


men  of  Hezekiah. 


^ iUCOB  V/l  c*  , 

hearty  counsel. 
10  Th:' 


lu  Thine  own  friend,  and  thy 
father’s  friend,  forsake  not;  nei- 
ther go  into  thy  brother  s house 
in  the  day  of  thy  calamity : /or 
^better  is  a neighbour  that  is 
near,  than  a brother  tar  on. 

11  l>My  son,  be  wise,  and  make 
my  heart  glad,  That  I may  an- 
swer him  that  reproac.ieth  me. 

12  tA  prudent  man  foreseeth 
the  evil,  and  hideth  himself;  but 
the  simple  pass  on,  and  are  pun- 

1l3ei<Take  his  garment  that  is 
surety  for  a stranger,  and  take  a 
pledge  of  him  for  a strange  wo- 

*14  He  that  blesseth  his  friend 
with  aloud  voice,  rising  early  m 
the  morning,  it  shall  be  counted 
a curse  to  him.  . 

15  mA  continual  dropping  in  a 

very  rainy  day  and  a contentious 
woman  are  alike.  . . , 

16  Whosoever  hideth  her,  hicl- 
eth  the  wind,  and  the  ointment 
of  his  right  hand  which  bewray 
eth  itself. 

17  Iron  sharpeneth  iron;  so  a 
man  sharpeneth  the  counte- 
nance of  his  friend. 

18  “Whoso  keepeth  the  fig-tree 
shall  eat  the  fruit  thereof : so 
he  that  waiteth  on  his  master 
shall  be  honoured. 

19  As  in  water  face  answei'eth 

to  face,  so  the  heart  of  man  to 
man.  _ , 

20  "Hell  and  destruction  are 
tnever  full ; so  Hhe  eyes  ot  man 
are  never  satisfied. 

21  *As  the  fining-pot  for  silver, 
and  the  furnace  for  gold ; so  is 
a ma  n to  his  praise. 

22  ‘ Though  thou  shouldest  bray 
a fool  in  a mortar  among  wheat 
with  a pestle,  yet  will  not  his 
foolishness  depart  from  him. 

23  Be  thou  diligent  to  know 
the  state  of  thy  flocks,  and  Tlook 
well  to  thy  herds: 

24  For  inches  are  not  for  ever: 


bch.26.27 
Heb. 
.'heavi- 
ness. 
t Heb. 
Wrathv. 
cruelty , 
and  an- 
ger an 
over- 
flowing. 
clJn.3.12 
„ Or, 
jealousy 
cb.  6.34. 
dch.28.23 
Ga.  2. 14. 
ePa.l41.5 
„ Or, 
earnest, 
or, .fre- 
quent. 
tHeb. 
treadeth 
under 
foot. 
f Job  6. 7. 
t Heb. 
from,  the 
counsel 
of  the 
soul. 

Sch. 17.17 
& 18.  24. 
See  cli.19 


t Heb.  to 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion. 

Ps.  104. 


7. 


24. 


iPs.127.5, 
kch.  22.3. 
lSee  Ex. 
22. 26.ch. 
20. 16. 

ch.  19. 
13. 


14. 

tHeb. 
life. 
aLe.26.17 
36.Ps53.5 
II  Or,  by 
men  of 
under- 
stand- 
ing and 
wisdom 
shall 
they  like- 
wise be 
prolong 
ed. 

bMtJ8.28 
tHeb. 
without 
food. 
cPs.  10.3 
& 49.  18. 
Re.  l.  ‘ 
d]  Ki.  18. 
l8,2l.Mt. 
3.7.&14.4 
Ep.5.  11. 
ePs.92.6. 
f John  7. 
17.  lCo.2. 
15.1  Jn.2. 
20,  27. 
Sch.  19.1. 
ver.  18. 
bell.  29.3. 
II  Or, 
feedeth 
gluttons. 
Ub.27.16. 
17.  cb.  13. 
22.  Ec.  2. 


nlCo.9.7, 
13. 


°cli.  30.16 
Hab.  2.5. 
t Heb. 
not. 

PEc.  1. 8. 
& 6.  7. 
9ch.  17.3. 

Is.  1.  5. 
Je.5.3.cli 
23.  35. 
t Heb. 
set  thy 
heart. 
tHeb. 


26.  . 
t Heb.&y 
increase. 
kZc.  7.11. 
iPs.66.18. 
& 109.  7. 
cii.  15.  8. 

ell.  26. 
27. 

nMt.6.33. 
t Heb.in 
his  eyes. 

0 ver.  28. 
ch.  11.10. 
& 29.  2. 
Ec.  10. 6. 

II  Or. 

• ht 
for.  \ 
PPs.32.3, 
5.lJn.l.8, 
9, 10. 

‘IPs.  16.8. 
cb.  23.17. 
rRo.  2.  5. 
& 11.  20. 
S1  Pe.5.8. 
tEx.1.14, 
16,22.Mt, 


strength.]  2. 16. 


hhd  doth  'the  crown  endure  fto 
every  ffciifc  Tation  r 

v,a  7 appeareth,  and  the 
tender  grass  sheweth  itself,  and 
herbs  of  ?he  mountains  are  ga- 

*26  The  lambs  are  for  thy  cloth- 
ing,  and  the  got/ts  are  the  price 

27  And  thou  shfl^t  have  g oats’ 
milk  enough  for  ti  iy  food,  for  the 
food  of  thy  household,  and  for 
the  fmamtenance  for  thy  maid- 
ens. 

CHAPTER  XX  VIII. 

General  observations  of  impiety  and 
religious  integrity. 

mHE  “wicked  flee  when  no 
-L  man  pursue  th : but  the  right- 
eous are  bold  as  a lion.  , 

2 For  the  transgression  o t alana 
many  are  the  princes  thereof: 
but  |fby  a man  of  understanding 
and  knowledge  the  state  thereof 
shall  be  prolonged. 

3 bA  poor  man  that  oppresseth 
the  poor  is  Like  a sweeping  ram 
f which  leave  th  no  food. 

4 c They  that  forsake  the  law 
praise  the  wicked : ‘hut  such  as 
keepthe  law  contend  with  them. 

5 e Evil  men  understand  not 
judgment:  but  ‘they  that  seek 
the  Lord  understand  all  things. 

6 & Better  is  the  poor  that  walk- 
eth  in  bis  uprightness,  than  he 
that  is  perverse  in  his  ways, 

though  he  be  rich. 

7 b Whoso  keepeth  the  law  is  a 

wise  son : but  he  that  l|is  a com- 
panion of  riotous  men  shameth 
his  father.  , 

8 ‘He  that  by  usury  and  t un- 
just gain  increaseth  his  siih- 
stance,  he  shall  gather  it  for 
him  that  will  pity  the  poor. 

9 k He  that  turneth  away  his 
ear  from  hearing  the  law,  ‘even 
his  prayer  shall  be  abomination. 

10  “ Whoso  causeth  the  righte- 
ous to  go  astray  in  an  evil  way, 
he  shall  fall  himself,  into  his 
own  pit : “but  the  upright  shall 
have  good  things  in  possession. 

11  The  rich  man  is  wise  fin  his 

own  conceit.;  but  the  poor  that 
hath  understanding  searcheth 
him  out.  , 

12  "When  righteous  wen  do  re- 
joice, there  is  great  glory:  but 
when  the  wicked  rise,  a man  is 

^13  ^te’  that  covereth  his  sins 
shall  not  prosper:  but  whoso 
eonfesseth  and  lorsaketh  them 
shall  have  mercy*-  . 

14  Happv  is  the  man  that 

feareth  always:  rbut  he  that 
hardeneth  his  heart  shall  tail 
into  mischief.  ...  , 

15  8 As  a roaring  lion,  and  a 
ranging  bear;  ‘so  is  a wicked 
ruler  over  the  poor  people. 

16  The  prince  that  wanteth  un- 
, derstanoing  is  also  a great  op- 

579 


Maxims  and  observation;  >? 


pressor:  but  he  tha'J  hateth  co- 

vetousness shall  prolong  his 
days. 

17  UA  man  that  ( toeth  violence 
to  the  blood  ot  o'  ny  person  shall 
flee  to  the  pit;  let  no  man  stay 
him. 

18  x Whoso  walked  uprightly 
shall  be  saver  i;  but  ?he  that  is 
perverse  in  tiis  ways  shall  fall 
at  once. 

19  zHe  that  tilled  his  land  shall 
have  plenty  of  bread:  but  he 
that  follovyeth  after  vain  per- 

shall  have  poverty  enough.  ach.l3.n 
*9  A ta.ithful  man  shall  abound  &20.2/& 
with  b iessings : abut  he  that  ma-  23. 4.  ver. 
keth  haste  to  be  rich  shall  not  22.1  Ti.  6. 
be  |(  innocent. 

21  i>To  have  respect  of  persons 
is  not  good:  for,  cfor  a piece  of 
bread  that  man  will  transgress. 

22  II  dHe  that  hasteth  to  be  rich 
hath  an  evil  eye,  and  consider- 
ed not  that  poverty  shall  come 
upon  him. 

23  eHe  that  rebuketh  a man, 
afterwards  shall  find  more  fa- 
vour than  he  that  flattereth  with 
the  tongue. 

24  Whoso  robbeth  his  father  or 
his  mother,  and  saith,  It  is  no 
transgression ; the  same  Hs  the 
companion  of  f a destroyer. 

25  gHe  that  is  of  a proud  heart 
stirreth  up  strife:  abut  he  that 
putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  be  made  fat. 

26  He  that  trusted  in  his  own 
heart  is  a fool:  but  whoso  walk- 
ed wisely,  he  shall  be  delivered. 

27  i He  that  giveth  unto  the 

Eoor  shall  not  lack : but  he  that 
ideth  his  eyes  shall  have  many 
a curse. 

28  k When  the  wicked  rise, 
bmen  hide  themselves : but  when 
they  perish,  the  righteous  in- 
crease. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Observations  of  public  government,  1, 

15  and  of  private.  22  Of  anger,  pride, 
thievery,  cowardice,  and  corruption. 

TJE  f a that,  being  often  reprov- 
JA  ed,  hardened  his  neck,  shall 
suddenly  be  destroyed,  and  that 
without  remedy. 

2  b When  the  righteous  are  ||in 
authority,  the  people  rejoice: 
but  when  the  wicked  beared 
rule,  cthe  people  mourn. 

3  <1  Whoso  loveth  wisdom  re- 
joiced his  father : ebut  he  that 
keepetli  company  with  harlots 
spendeth  his  substance. 

4  The  king  by  judgment  esta- 
blished the  land : but  the  that 
received  gifts  overthroweth  it. 

5  A man  that  flattered  his 
neighbour  spreaded  a net  for  fHeb.a 

“j s f e e t.  man  of 

b In  the  transgression  of  an  evil  ob/a- 
man  there  is  a snare : but  the  tions. 
righteous  doth  sing  and  rejoice.  f.Job29.l6 
7 ‘"The  righteous  considered  & 31. 13. 
the  cause  of  the  poor : but  the  I Ps.  41. 1. 
680 


PROVERBS. 


of  Solomon. 


Jver.  6. 
zcli.l2.11 


bcb.  18.5. 
<fc  24.  23. 
cEz.l3.19 
Or,  He 
that 
hath  an 
evil  eye 
hasteth 
to  be  rich 
d ver.  20. 
ech.  27.5, 
6. 

fell.  18.  9. 
t Heb.  a 
man  de- 
stroying 
Sell.  13. 10 
hlTi.6. 6. 
iDe.15.7, 
&c.ch.l9 
17.&22.9. 


Sell.  11.1 
II  Or,  set 
a city  on 
fire. 
bEz.22.30 
iMt.11.17 
t Heb. 
Men  of 
blood. 
kGe.4.5,8 

I Jn.3.12. 
Uu.16.17 
ch.  12.16. 
& 14.  33. 

II  Or.  the 
usurer. 
mch.22.2. 
nMt.5.45. 
°cb. 20.28 
& 25.  5. 
PPs.72.2, 
4,  13, 14. 

4 ver.  17. 
rch.  10. 1. 
“ 17.21, 
25. 


k ver.  12. 
ch.  29.  2. 
lJob24.4. 

t Heb.  A 
man  of 
reproofs. 
alSa.2.25 
2Ch.36.16 
ch. 1.24 — 
27. 

bEs.8.15. 
ch.  11. 10. 
A 28.  12, 


Es.3.15. 
deli.  10.1. 
&15.20& 
27.  11. 

ch.  5.  9, 
10  &6.26. 
& 28.  7. 
Lu.15.13, 


sPs.37.36 

&58.10& 

91.8.&92. 

11. 

tch  .13.24. 
&19.18& 
22.15&23 
13, 14.  ver 
15. 

ulSa.3.1. 

Am.  8.11, 
12 

II  Or, 
is  made 
naked. 
xJohnl3. 
17.  Ja.  1. 
25. 

II  Or,  in 
his  mat- 
ters. 

yrfi.26.12 

zcli. 15.18. 
& 26.  21. 
a Job  22. 
29.  ch.  15. 
33.  & 18. 
12.1s.66.2 
Da.  4. 30, 
31,  &c. 
Mt.23.12. 
Lu.14.11. 
& 18.  14. 
Ac.12.23. 
Ja.4.6,10 
l'Pe.5.5. 
b Le.  5. 1. 
cGe  12.12 
& 20.2, 11. 
t Heb. 
shall  be 
set  on 
high. 
dSee  Ps. 
20.  9.  ch. 
19.  6. 
t Heb. 
the  face 
of  a ru- 
ler. 


wicked  regarded  not  to  know 
it. 

8 ^Scornful  men  [jbringacity 
into  a snare : but  wise  men  bturn 
away  wrath. 

9 If  a wise  man  contended 
with  a foolish  man,  iwhether  he 
rage  or  laugh,  there  is  no  rest. 

10  t k The  blood-thirsty  hate 
the  upright:  but  the  just  seek 
his  soul. 

11  A Tool  uttered  all  his  mind : 
but  a wise  man  keepeth  it  in  till 
afterwards. 

12  If  a ruler  hearken  to  lies,  all 
his  servants  are  wicked. 

13  The  poor  and  //the  deceitful 
man  mmeet  together:  “the  Lord 
lightened  both  their  eyes. 

14  °The  king  that  p faithfully 
judged  the  poor,  his  throne  shall 
be  established  for  ever. 

15  4 The  rod  and  reproof  give 
wisdom  : but  ra  child  left  to 
himself  bringeth  his  mother  to 
shame. 

16  When  the  wicked  are  multi- 
plied, transgression  increased: 
5but  the  righteous  shall  see  their 
fall. 

17  1 Correct  thy  son,  and  he 
shall  give  thee  rest;  yea,  he  shall 
give  delight  unto  thy  soul. 

18  “Where  thei~e  is  no  vision, 
the  people  Ifperish : but  xhe  that 
keepeth  the  law,  happy  is  he. 

19  A servant  will  not  be  cor- 
rected by  words : for  though  lie 
understand  he  will  not  answer. 

20  Seest  thou  a man  that  is 
hasty  || in  his  words?  1 there  is 
more  hope  of  a fool  than  of  him. 

21  He  that  delicately  bringeth 
up  his  servant  from  a child  shall 
have  him  become  his  son  at  the 
length. 

22  zAn  angry  man  stirred  up 
strife , and  a f urious  man  abound- 
ed in  transgression. 

23  a A man’s  pride  shall  bring 
him  low:  but  honour  shall  up- 
hold the  humble  in  spirit. 

24  Whoso  is  partner  with  a 
thief,  hated  his  own  soul : bhe 
h eareth  cursing,  and  bewrayed 
it  not. 

25  cThe  fear  of  man  bringeth 
a snare  : but  whoso  putteth  his 
trust  in  the  Lord  /shall  be  safe. 

26  dMany  seek  tthe  ruler’s  fa- 
vour ; but  every  man’s  judgment 
cometh  from  the  Lord. 

27  An  unjust  man  is  an  abom- 
ination to  the  just;  and  he  that 
is  upright  in  the  way  is  abomi- 
nation to  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Agur’s  confession  of  his  faith,  i.  7 
The  two  points  of  his  prayer.  1 0 The 
meanest  are  not  to  be  wronged.  11 
Four  wicked  generations.  15  Four 
tilings  insatiable.  17  Parents  are  not 
to  be  despised.  13  Four  things  hard 
to  be  known.  21  Four  things  into- 
lerable. 24  Four  things  exceeding 
wise.  29  Four  things  stately.  32 
Wrath  is  to  be  prevented. 


A^confe,,,™  and  prayer.  CHAPTER  XXXI.  ten.ge.'.  l««o» «< ■***>»•  *c. 
mHE  words  of  Agur  the  son  of 


'l  j'akehT^ym  atheT prophecy 
’ - — -“i  Ithiel,  ‘ 


the  man  spake  unto 
tie!  ,TT- 


wie  man  spate  uu™i»u.v.,  even 
unto  Ithiel  and  Ucal, 

2 b Surely  I am  more  brutish 
than  any  man,  and  have  not  the 
understanding  of  a man.  _ 

3 I neither  learned  wisdom, 
nor  fhave  the  knowledge  of  the 
holy 


ach.  31.  l.  t 

}, 

bPs.73.S2 


“4  "c'Who  hath  ascended  up  into 
''  n A who 


heaven,  or  descended?  - ”Liy 
hath  gathered  the  wind  in  his 
fists?  who  hath  bound  the  wa- 
ters in  a garment  ? who  hath  es- 
tablished. all  the  ends  of  the 
earth?  what  is  his  name,  and 
what  is  his  son’s  name,  if  thou 
canst  tell  ? mmau. »****»• . -**"***. 

5 eEvery  word  of  God  is  fpure : 
r fhe  is  a shield  unto  them  that 
^■*ut  their  trust  in  him.-;  ,l,“ 

SAdd  thou  not  unto  his  words, 

: , lest  he  reprove  thee,  and  thou 
’ be  found  a liar,  v . 

'•^Two  things  have  I required 
of  thee;  tdeny  me  them  not  be- 
fore 1 die:  .. 

8 Remove  far  from  me  vanity 
and  lies;  give  me  neither  po- 
verty nor  riches ; bfeed  me  with 
food  f convenient  for  me : 

9 iLest  I be  full, . and  f deny 

thee,  and  say.  Who  is  the  Lord  j 
or  lest  I be  poor,  and  steal,  and 
take  the  name  of  my  God  in 
vain.  i , , 

10  f Accuse  not  a servant  unto 
his  master,  lest  he  curse  thee, 
and  thou  be  found  guilty. 

11  There  is  a generation  that 
curseth  their  father,  and  doth 
not  bless  their  mother., 

12  There  is  a generation  * that 

are  pure  in  their  own  eyes,  and 
yet  is  not  washed  from  their  fil- 
thiness. . _ _ 

13  There  is  a generation,  O how 

■ ~ Vioir  «vp.s!  and  their 


tHeb. 

know. 
c John  3. 


13. 


<1011.19.10 
Ec.  10.  7. 


d Job  38. 
4,&c.Ps. 
104.3,&c. 
Is.  40. 12, 
&C. 


ePs.l2.  6. 

&18.30& 

19.8&119 

140. 

tHeb. 

purified. 

fFs.J8.30 

&84.11& 

115.  9,10, 


tHeb 

ivise, 

made 

wise. 

rch.  6.  6. 

<fec. 

Ps.  104. 


fmidst  of  the  sea ; and  the  way 

of  a man  with  a maid. 

20  Such  is  the  way  of  an  adul- 
terous woman ; she  eateth,  and 
wipeth  her  mouth,  and  saitli,  I 
have  done  no  wickedness. 

21  For  three  things  the  earth  is 
disquieted,  and  for  four  which  it 
cannot  bear : 

22  q For  a servant  when  he 
reignetli ; and  a fool  when  he  is 
filled  with  meat ; 

23  For  an  odious  woman  when 
she  is  married;  and  an  hand- 
maid that  is  heir  to  her  mistress. 

24  There  be  four  things  which 
are  little  upon  the  earth,  but 
they  are  fexceeding  wise : 

25  rThe  ants  are  a people  not 
strong,  yet  they  prepare  their 
meat  in  the  summer; 

26  sThe  conies  are  but  a feeble 
folk,  yet  make  they  their  houses 

in  tho  rnrlre  • 


18. 


11. 


§De.4.2. 
& 12.  32. 
Re.22.18, 


t Heb. 

gathered 

together. 


tHeb. 
withhold 
not  from 


LMt.6.11, 
tHeb. 
of  my  al 
lowance. 


llofty  are  their  eyes  1 and  their 
eye-lids  are  lifted  up. 

14  m There  is  a generation, 
whose  teeth  are  as  swords,  and 
their  jaw- teeth  as  knives,  to 
devour  the  poor  from  on  the 
earth,  and  the  needy  from  among 

15  The  horse-leech  hath  two 
daughters,  crying , Give,  give. 
There  are  three  things  that  are 
never  satisfied,  yea , four  things 
say  not,  fit  is  enough : 

16  °’The  grave ; and  the  barren 
womb ; the  earth  that  is  not  fill- 
ed with  water ; and  the  fire  that 
saith  not,  It  is  enough. 

17  PThe  eye  that  mocketh  at 
his  father,  and  despiseth  to  obey 
his  mother,  the  ravens  of  ||  the 
valley  shall  pick  it  out,  and  the 
young  eagles  shall  eat  it. 

18  There  be  three  things  which 
are  too  wonderful  for  me,  yea, 
four  which  I know  not : 

19  The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the 
air ; the  way  of  a serpent  upon 
a rock ; the  way  of  a ship  m the 


iDe.8.12, 
14.17&31 
20&32.15 
Ne.  9.  25, 
26.Job31. 
24,  25,28. 
Ho.  13. 6, 


tHeb. 

belie 

thee. 

tHeb. 

Hurt 

not  with 

thy 

tongue. 
kLul8.11 
IPs.  131.1. 
ch.  6.  17. 
mJob  29. 
17.  Ps.52. 
2.  & 57.  4. 
ch.  12. 18. 
nPs.l4.4. 
Am.  8.  4. 
tHeb. 
Wealth. 
°cb.  27.20 
Hab.  2. 5. 
PGe.9.22. 
Le.  20.  9. 
ch.  20.20. 
& 23.  22. 
II  Or,  the 
brook. 


It  Or, 
horse. 
tHeb. 
girt  in 
the  loins. 
tJob21.5. 
& 40.  4. 
Ec.  8.  3. 
Mi.  7. 16. 


cir.  1015. 
ach.  30. 1, 
bls.49.15. 
c ch.  5.  9 
d De.  17. 
17.Ne.13. 
26.  ch.  7. 
26.  Ho.  4. 


11. 


t Heb. 
bitter  of 
soul. 

IS  a.  1. 10. 
hSee  Job 
29. 15, 16. 


in  the  rocks ; 

27  The  locusts  have  no  king, 

yet  go  they  forth  all  of  them  fby 
bands;  , , 

28  The  spider  taketh  hold  with 
her  hands,  and  is  in  kings’  pa- 

29  There  be  three  things  which 
go  well,  yea,  four  are  comely  in 
going : 

30  A lion,  v)hich  is  strongest 
among  beasts,  and  turneth  not 
away  for  any ; 

31  A ||  f greyhound;  an  he-goat 
also ; and  a king,  against  whom 
there  is  no  rising  up. 

32  If  thou  hast  done  foolishly 
in  lifting  up  thyself,  or  if  thou 
hast  thought  evil,  '■lay  thine  hand 
upon  thy  mouth. 

33  Surely  the  churning  of  milk 
bringeth  forth  butter,  and  the 
wringing  of  the  nose  bringeth 
forth  blood:  so  the  forcing  of 
wrath  bringeth  forth  strife. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Lemuel’s  lesson  of  chastity  and  tem- 
perance, 1.  6 The  afflicted  are  to  be 
comforted  and  defended.  10  The 
praise  and  properties  of  a good  wife. 

THE  words  of  king  Lemuel, 
athe  prophecy  that  his  mo- 
ther taught  him. 

2 What,  my  son?  and  what, 
b the  son  of  my  womb  ? and 
what,  the  son  of  my  vows? 

3 cGive  not  thy  strength  unto 
women,  nor  thy  ways  dto  thal 
which  destroyeth  kings. 

4 eIt  is  not  for  kings,  O Lem- 
uel, it  is  not 'for  kings  to  drink 
wine ; nor  for  princes  strong 
drink:  , , „ 

5 f Lest  they  dnnk,  and  forget 
the  law,  and  fpervert  the  judg- 
ment fof  any  of  the  afflicted. 

6 SGive  strong  drink  unto  him 
that  is  ready  to  perish,  and  wi  ue 
to  those  that  he  fof  heavy  hearts. 
7 Let  him  drink,  and  forget  hi  a 
poverty,  and  remember  his  r*’- 


ECCLESIASTES. 


human  courses. 


The  vanity  of  all 


dumb  'in  the  cause  of  all  f such 
as  are  appointed  to  destruc- 
tion. 

9 Open  thy  mouth,  * judge 
righteously,  and  iplead  the  cause 
©f  the  poor  and  needy. 

10  H mWho  can  find  a virtuous 
woman  ? for  her  price  is  far 
above  rubies. 

11  The  heart  of  her  husband 
doth  safely  trust  in  her,  so  that 
he  shall  have  no  need  of  spoil. 

12  She  will  do  him  good  and 
not  evil  all  the  days  of  her  life. 

13  She  seeketh  wool,  and  flax, 
and  worketh  willingly  with  her 
hands. 

14  She  is  like  the  merchants’ 
ships ; she  bringeth  her  food 
from  afar. 

15  “She  riseth  also  while  it  is 
vet  night,  and  °giveth  meat  to 
her  household,  and  a portion  to 
her  maidens. 

Id  She  considereth  a field,  and 
fbuyeth  it : with  the  fruit  of  her 
hands  she  planteth  a vineyard. 

17  She  girdeth  her  loins  with 
strength,  and  strengtheheth  her 
arms. 

18  fShe  perceiveth  that  her 
merchandise  is  good:  her  can- 
dle goeth  not  out  by  night. 

19  She  layeth  her  hands  to  the 
spindle,  and  her  hands  hold  the 
distaff'. 

20  f p She  etretcheth  out  her 


B.  C. 
cir.  1015. 


iiSa.19.4. 
Es.  4.  16. 
tHebJAe 

sons  of 
destruc- 
tion. 
k Le.  19. 

15.  De.  1. 

16. 

1 Job  29. 
12.Is.L17 
Je.  22.16. 
mck.l2.4. 
& 18.  22. 
& 19.  14. 


B Ro.  12. 

11. 

0 Lu.  12. 
42. 

tHeb. 

taJceth. 


tHeb. 

She 

tasteth. 


tHeb. 

She 

spread- 

eth. 


PEp.4.28. 

He.13.16. 


B.  C. 
cir.  1015. 


II  Or, 
double 

merits. 
9ch.  12.4. 


H Or, 
have  got* 
ten  rieh-\ 
er. 


hand  to  the  poor;  yea,  shereach- 
eth  forth  her  hands  to  the  needy. 

21  She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow 
for  her  household:  for  all  her 
household  are  clothed  with 
||  scarlet. 

22  She  maketh  herself  cover- 
ings of  tapestry  ; her  clothing  is 
silk  and  purple. 

23  iHer  husband  is  known  in 
the  gates, when  he  sitteth  among 
the  elders  of  the  land. 

24  She  maketh  fine  linen,  and 
selleth  it ; and  delivereth  girdles 
unto  the  merchant. 

25  Strength  and  honour  are  her 
clothing;  and  she  shall  rejoice 
in  time  to  come. 

26  She  openeth  her  mouth  with 
wisdom ; and  in  her  tongue  is 
the  law  of  kindness. 

27  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways 
of  her  household,  and  eateth  not 
the  bread  of  idleness. 

28  Her  children  arise  up,  and 
call  her  blessed;  her  husband 

a Iso,  and  he  praiseth  her ^ 

,>29  Many  daughters  ||  have  doim 
virtuously,  but  thou  excellest, 
dem~ail — — > 

aD  Favour  is  deceitful,  and 
beauty  is  vain  : but  a woman 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall 
be  praised. 

31  Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her 
hands ; and  let  her  own  works 
praise  her  in  the  gates. 


ECCLESIASTES;  .• 


OR,  THE  PREACHER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Preacher  sheweth  that  all  human 
courses  are  vain,  1:  4 because  the 
creatures  are  restless  in  their  cours-. 
es,  9 they  bring  forth  nothing  new, 
and  all  old  things  are  forgotten,  12  and 
because  he  hath  found  it  so  in  the 
studies  of  wisdom. 

fPHE  words  aof  the  Preacher, 

1 the  son  of  David,  king  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

2 b Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the 
Preacher,  vanity  of  vanities;  ail 
cis  vanity. 

3 JWhat  profit  bath  a man  of 
all  liis  labour  which  he  taketh 
under  the  sun? 

4 One  generation  passeth  awav, 
and  another  generation  cometh: 
ebut  the  earth  abideth  for  ever. 

5 fThe  sun  also  ariseth,  and 
the  sun  goeth  down,  and  t hast- 
eth  to  his  place  where  he  arose. 

6 sThe  wind  goeth  toward  the 
south,  and  turneth  about  unto 
the  north;  itwhirlethaboutcon- 
tinually,  and  the  wind  return- 


B. C. 

B.  C. 

cir  977. 

cir.  977. 

h Job  38. 
10.Ps.104. 
8,  9. 

f Heb. 
return 

a ver.  12. 
ch.  7.  27. 
& 12. 8,9, 
]0. 

to  go. 
iPr.27.20. 

bPs.  39.5, 
6.<fe  62.  9. 
& 144.  4. 
ch.  12.  8. 

kch.  3.15. 

cRo.8.20. 

dch.  2.22. 
& 3.  9. 

ePa.l04.5 
& 119.90. 

f P 6.90.5, 
6. 

tHeb. 

punteth. 

SJn.  3.  8. 

1 ver.  1. 

ed  again  according  to  his  cir- 
cuits. 

7 hAll  the  rivers  run  into  the 
sea ; yet  the  sea  is  not  full : unto 
the  place  from  whence  the  riv- 
ers come,  thither  they  f return 
again. 

8 All  things  are  full  of  labour ; 
man  cannot  utter  it:  'the  eye  is 
not  satislied  with  seeing, nor  the 
ear  filled  with  hearing. 

9 krphe  thing  that  hath  been,  it 
is  that  which  shall  be;  and  that 
which  is  done  is  that  whieh shall 
he  done:  and  there  is  no  new 
thing  under  the  sun. 

10  Is  there  any  thing  whereof 
it  may  be  said,  See,  this  is  new  ? 
it  hath  been  already  of  old  time, 
which  was  before  us. 

11  There  is  no  remembrance 
of  former  things ; neither  shall 
there  be  any  remembrance  of 
things  that  are  to  come  with 
those  that  shall  come  after. 

12  IT  *I  the  Preacher  was  king 
over  Israel  in  Jerusalem. 


flic  vanity  of  pleasure. 


CHAPTER  II. 


and  of  human  labour. 


13  And  I gave  my  heart  to  seek 

and  search  out  by  wisdom  con- 
cerning all  thinus  that  are  done 
under  heaven : &this  sore  travail 
hath  God  given  to  the  sons  of 
man  ||to  be  exercised  therewith. 

14  I have  seen  all  the  works  that 
are  done  under  the  sun ; and  be- 
hold, all  is  vanity  and  vexation 
of  spirit. 

15  n That  which  is  crooked  can- 
not be  made  straight : and  ftliat 
whichis  wanting  cannotbe  num- 
bered. 

16  1 communed  with  mine  own 
heart,  saying,  Lo,  I am  come  to 
great  estate,  and  have  gotten 
"more  wisdom  than  all  they  that 
have  been  before  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem : yea,  my  heart  f had  great 
experience  of  wisdom*  and 
knowledge. 

17  l’  And  I gave  my  heart  to 
know  wisdom, and  to  know  mad- 
ness and  folly  : I perceived  that 
this  also  is  vexation  of  spirit. 

18  For  q in  much  wisdom  is 
much  grief:  and  he  thatincreas- 
eth  knowledge  increaseth  sor- 
row. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  vanity  of  human  courses  in  the 
wotks  of  pleasure,  1.  12  Though  the 
wise  be  bettertlian  the  fool,  yet  both 
have  one  event.  18  The  vanity  of 
human  labour , in  leaving  it  they  know 
not  to  whom.  24  Nothing  better  than 
joy  in  our  labour;  but  that  is  God’s 
gift. 

IaSAID  in  mine  heart,  Go  to 
now,  I will  prove  thee  with 
mirth;  therefore  enjoy  pleasure: 
and  behold,  bthis  also  is  vanity. 
2 °1  said  of  laughter.  It  is  mad : 
and  of  mirth,  What  doeth  it  ? 

3  dl  Bought  in  mine  heart  f to 
give  myself  unto  wine,  yet  ac- 
quainting mine  heart  with  wis- 
dom ; and  to  lay  hold  on  folly, 
till  1 might  see  what  was  that 
good  for  the  sons  of  men,  which 
they  should  do  under  the  hea- 
ven fall  the  days  of  their  life. 

4  I made  me  great  works;  I 
build  ed  me  houses;  I planted  me 
vineyards : 

5  1 made  me  gardens  and  or- 
chards, and  I planted  trees  in 
them  of  all  kind  of  fruits : 

6  I made  me  pools  of  water,  to 
water  therewith  the  wood  that 
bringeth  forth  trees : 

7  I got  me  servants  and  maid- 
ens, and  had  t servants  born  in 
my  house;  also  I had  great  pos- 
sessions of  great  and  small  cat- 
tle above  all  that  were  in  Jeru- 
salem before  me ; 

8  eI  gathered  me  also  silverand 
gold,  and  the  peculiar  treasure 
of  kings,  and  of  the  provinces:  I 
gat  me  men-singers  and  women- 
singers,  and  the  delights  of  the 
sons  of  men.  as  fmusical  instru- 
ments, and  that  of  all  sorts. 

9  So  ' I was  great,  and  increas- 


mGe.3.]9 
eh.  3.  10. 
II  Or, 
to  afflict 
them. 


“ch.  7.13. 
tHeb. 
defect . 


0 1 Ki.  3. 
12,13. &4. 
30.  & 10.7. 
23.cli.2.9. 
f Heb. 
had  seen 
much. 
Pch.  2.  3, 
12.&7.23, 
25.  lTli.5. 
21. 
q ch.  12. 


1 Lu.  12. 
19. 
bls.50.11. 

Pr.  14. 
13.ch.7.6. 
dch.  1.17. 
tHeb.  to 
draw  my 
flesh 
with 
wine , 


Pch.  3.22. 
&5.18.& 

9.  9. 


ich.  1.  17. 
& 7.  25. 

Or, 

in  those 
things 
which 
have 
been  al- 
ready 
done. 
fHeb. 
that 
there  is 
an  excel- 
lency in 
wisdom 
more 
than  in 
folly  ,&c. 
k Pr.  17. 
24.ch.8.1. 
iPs.49.10. 
ch.9. 2, 3 
11. 

t Heb. 
happen- 
eth  to 
me,  even 


ed  mors  than  all  that  were  be- 
fore me  in  Jerusalem:  also  my 
wisdom  remained  with  me. 

10  And  whatsoever  mine  ej^ea 
desired  I kept  not  from  them,  l 
withheld  not  my  heart  from  any 
joy ; for  my  heart  rejoiced  in  all 
my  labour : and  s this  was  my 
portion  of  all  my  labour. 

11  Then  L looked  on  all  the 
works  that  my  hands  had 
wrought,  and  on  the  labour  that 
I had  laboured  to  do:  arid  be- 
hold, all  Was  hyanity  and  vexa- 
tion of  spirit,  and  there  was  no 
nrofit  under  the  sun. 

12  IT  And  I turned  myself  to  be- 
hold wisdom,  >and  madness,  and 
folly : for  what  can  the  man  do 
that  someth  after  the  king?  even 
(I  that  which  hath  been  already 
done. 

13  Then  I saw  f that  wisdom 
excelleth  folly,  as  far  as  light  ex- 
celleth  darkness. 

14  kThe  wise  man’s  eyes  are  in 
his  head;  but  the  fool  walkethin 
darkness:  and  1 myself  perceiv- 
ed also  that  lone  event  happen- 
eth  to  them  all. 

15  Then  said  I in  my  hea,rt,  As 
it  happeneth  to  the  fool,  so  it 
fhappenetheventome;  and  why 
was  1 then  more  wise?  Then  I 
said  in  my  heart,  that  this  also 
is  vanity. 

16  For  thcrcis  no  remembrance 
of  the  wise  more  than  of  the  fool 
for  ever ; seeing  that  which  now 
is  in  the  days  to  come  shall  all  be 
forgotten.  And  how  dieth  the 
wise  man  ? as  the  fool. 

17  Therefore  I hated  life ; be- 
cause the  work  that  is  wrought 
under  the  sun  is  grievous  unto 
me  : for  all  is  vanity  and  vexa- 
tion of  spirit. 

18  IT  Yea,  I hated  all  my  labour 
which  I had  t taken  under  the 
sun;  because  “1  should  leave  it 
unto  the  man  that  shall  he  after 


t Heb.  10- 
the  num- 
ber of 
the  days 
of  their 
life. 


1-  Heb. 

my  ^ 
house. 


elKi.9.28 
& 10.  10, 
14.21, &C. 
tHeb. 
musical 
instru- 
ment 
and  in- 
stru- 
ments. 
fell.  1. 16. 


tHeb. 

give. 


°Job  5. 7. 
& 14. 1. 


19  And  who  knoweth  whether 
he  shall  be  a wise  man  or  a fool  ? 
yet  shall  he  have  rule  over  all  my 
labour  wherein  Xbav©  labouroci^ 
and  wherein  Ihave  shewed  my- 
self' wise  under  the  sun.  This  is 
also  vanity. 

20  Therefore  I went  about  to 
cause  my  heart  to  despair  of  all 
the  labour  which  I took  under 
the  sun. 

21  For  there  is  a man  whose  la- 

bour is  in  wisdom,  and  in  know- 
ledge, and  in  equity;  yet  to  a 
man  that  hath  not  laboured 
therein  shall  he  tleave  it  for  Ins 
portion.  This  also  is  vanity  and 
a great  evil.  „ „ 

22  nFor  what  hath  man  of  all 
his  labour,  and  of  the  vexation 
of  his  heart,  wherein  he  hath  la- 
boured under  the  sun  ? 

23  For  all  his  days  are  0 sor- 
rows, and  his  travail  grief;  yea, 

583 


1 season  for  every  thing. 


ECCLESIASTES. 


his  heart  taketh  not  rest  in  the 

night.  This  is  also  vanity. 

24  IT  P There  is  nothing  better 
for  a man  than  that  he  should  eat 
and  drink,  and  that  he  ||  should 
make  his  soul  enjoy  good  in  his 
labour.  This  also  I saw,  that  it 
was  from  the  hand  of  God. 

25  E or  who  can  eat,  or  who  else 
can  hasten  hereunto  more  than 
If 

2d  F or  God  giveth  to  a man  that 
is  good  tin  his  sight,  wisdom, 
and  knowledge,  and  joy : but  to 
the  sinner  he  giveth  travail,  to 
gather  and  to  heap  up,  that  qhe 
may  give  to  him  that  is  good  be- 
fore God.  This  also  is  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

By  the  necessary  change  of  times,  va- 
nity is  added  to  human  travail,  1.  11 
There  is  an  excellency  in  God’s 
works.  16  But  as  for  man,  God  shall 
judge  his  works  there,  and  here  he 
shall  be  like  a beast. 

G'O  every  thing  there  is  a season, 
T and  a “time  to  every  purpose 
under  the  heaven  : 

2 A time  f to  be  horn,  and  % 
time  to  die ; a time  to  plant,  and 
a time  to  pluck  up  that  which  is 
planted ; 

3 A time  to  kill,  and  a time  to 
heal;  a time  to  break  down,  and 
a time  to  build  up ; 

4 A time  to  weep,  and  a time  to 
laugh ; a time  to  mourn,  and  a 
time  to  dance ; 

5 A time  to  cast  away  stones, 
and  a time  to  gather  stones  to- 
gether; a time  to  embrace,  and 
ca  time  tto  refrain  from  embra- 
cing ; _ 

6 Atime  to  ||  get,  and  a time  to 
lose ; a time  to  keep,  and  a time 
to  cast  away ; 

7 A time  to  rend,  and  a time  to 
sew;  da  time  to  keep  silence, 
and  a time  to  speak; 

8 A time  to  love,  and  a time  to 
ehate ; a time  of  war,  and  a time 
of  peace. 

9 fWhat  profit  hath  he  that 
worketh  in  that  wherein  he  la- 
boureth? 

10  s I have  seen  the  travail, 
which  God  hath  given  to  the  sons 
of  men  to  be  exercised  in  it. 

11  He  hath  made  every  thing 
beautiful  i n his  time:  also  he  hath 
set  the  world  in  their  heart,  so 
that  bno  man  can  find  out  the 
work  that  God  maketh  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end. 

12  ii  know  that  there  is  no  good 
in  them,  Dutforamantorejoice, 
and  to  do  good  in  his  life. 

13  And  also  kthat  every  man 
should  eat  and  drink,  and  enjoy 
the  good  of  all  his  labour ; it  is 
the  gift  of  God. 

14 1 know  that, whatsoever  God 
doeth,  it  shall  be  forever:  tooth- 
ing. can  be  put  to  it,  nor  any 
thing  taken  from  it:  and  Goa 
5&i 


Pell.  3.12, 
13.22.&5. 
18.&8.15. 
S Or,  de- 
light his 
senses. 


tHeb. 

before 

him. 

Ge.  7.  1, 
Lu.  1.  6. 
4 Job  27. 
16,17.  Pr. 
28.  & 


5. 

t Heb.  to 
be  far 
from. 

I]  Or, 
seek. 
dAmos5. 
13. 
e Lu.  14. 
26. 
fch. 

Sch.  1.13. 


“ch.  1. 9. 

tHeb. 

that 

which  is 

driven 

away. 

ncli.  6. 8. 


°Ro.  2. 6, 
7,8.  2Co. 
5.10.2Tb. 
1.  6,  7. 

P ver.  1. 


II  Or, 
that  they 
might 
clear 
God.and 
see , &c. 

4 Ps.  49. 
12,  20.  & 
73.22.  cli. 
2. 16. 

rGe.3.19. 


sch.  12. 7. 
t Ueb.of 
the  sons 
of  man. 
t Heb.  is 
ascend- 
ing. 

1 ver.  12. 
ch.  2.  24. 
& 5.18.& 
11.  9. 
uch.  2.10. 
xch.  6.12. 
& 8.  7.  & 
10.  14. 


b Job  3. 
17,  <fec. 
cJob3.11, 
16,21.  ch. 
6.  3. 
t Heb. 
all  the 
r ightness 
of  ivor k. 
tHeb. 
this  is  the 
envy  of 
a man 
from  his 
neigh- 
bour. 
dPr.  6.10. 

. 24.  33. 

Pr.  15. 
16,  17.  & 
16.  8. 


Vanity  through  oppression. 


doeth  it,  that  men  should  fear 
before  him. 

15  “That  which  hath  been  is 
now;  and  that  which  is  to  be 
hath  already  been;  and  God  re- 
quireth  tthat  which  is  past. 

16  IT  And  moreover  "I  saw  un- 
der the  sun  the  place  of  judg- 
ment f^atwickednessiuasthere; 
and  the  place  of  righteousness, 
that  iniquity  was  there. 

17  I said  in  mine  heart,  °God 
shall  judge  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked:  for  there  is  !’a  time  there 
for  every  purpose  and  for  every 
work. 

18  1 said  in  rpine  heart  concern- 
ing the  estate  of  the  sons  of  men, 
II that  God  might  manifest  them, 
and  that  they  might  see  that  they 
themselves  are  beasts. 

19  qF or  that  which  befalleth  the 
sons  of  men  befalleth  beasts ; 
even  one  thing  befalleth  them ; 
as  the  one  dieth,  so  dieth  the 
other;. yea,  they  have  all  one 
breath  ; so  that  a man  hath  no 
pre-eminence  above  abeast:  for 
all  is  vanity. 

20  All  go  unto  one  place ; rali 
are  of  the  dust,  and  all  turn  to 
dust  again. 

21  sWho  knoweth  the  spirit  f of 
man  that  f goetn  upward,  and 
the  spirit  of  the  beast  that  goeth 
downward  to  the  earth  ? 

22  tWherefore  I perceive  that 
thereis  nothing  better,  than  that 
a man  should  rejoice  m his  own 
works  ; for  uthat  is  his  portion : 
xfor  who  shall  bring  him  to  see 
what  shall  be  after  him  t 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Vanity  is  increased  unto  men  by  op- 
pression, I,  4 by  envy,  5 by  idleness, 
7 by  covetousness,  9 by  solitariness, 
13  by  wilfulness. 

CO  I returned,  and  considered 
T3  all  the  “oppressions  that  are 
done  under  the  sun : and  behold 
the  tears  of  such  as  were  oppress- 
ed, and  they  had  no  comforter ; 
and  on  the  f side  of  their  op- 
pressors there  was  power;  hut 
they  had  no  comforter. 

2 b Wherefore  I praised  the 
dead  which  are  already  dead 
more  than  the  living  which  are 
yet  alive. 

3 cYea.  better  is  he  than  both 
they,  which  hath  not  yet  been, 
who  hath  not  seen  the  evil  work 
that  is  done  under  the  sun. 

4 TT  Again,  I considered  all  tra- 
vail, and  fevery  right  work,  that 
f for  this  a man  is  envied  of  his 
neighbour.  This  is  also  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit. 

5 6The  fool  foldeth  his  hands 
together,  and  eateth  his  own 
flesh. 

6 e Better  is  an  handful  with 
quietness;  than  both  the  hands 
full  with  travail  and  vexation  of 
spirit. 


against  abuses  In  divine  service.  CHAPTER  V,  VI. 


The  vanity  of  riches 


7 IT  Then  I returned,  and  I saw 

vanity  under  the  sun. 

8 There  is  one  alone,  and  there 
is  not  a second;  yea,  he  hath 
neither  child  nor  brother:  yet  is 
there  no  end  of  all  his  labour ; 
neither  is  his  feye  satisfied  with 
riches: 5  6 * neither  saith  he,  tor 
whom  do  I labour,  and  bereave 
my  soul  of  good?  This  is  also 
vanity,  yea,  it  is  a sore  travail. 

. £ TT  Two  are  better  than  one : 
because  they  have  a good  reward 
fcr  their  labour. 

10  Fcr  if  they  fall,  the  one  will 
lift  up  his  fellow  : but  wo  to  him 
that  is  alone  when  he  talletb  ; 
for  he  hath  not  another  to  help 
him  up. 

11  Again,  if  two  lie  together, 
then  they  have  heat:  but  how 
can  one  be  warm  alone  ? 

12  And  if  one  prevail  against 
him,  two  shall  withstand  him; 
and  a threefold  cord  is  not  quick- 
ly broken. 

13  IT  Better  is  a poor  and  a wise 
child,  than  an  old  and  foolish 
king,  fwho  will  no  more  be  ad- 
monished. 

14  For  out  of  prison  he  cometh 
to  reign;  whereas  also  he  that  is 
born  in  his  kingdom  becometh 
poor. 

15  I considered  all  the  living 
which  walk  under  the  sun,  with 
the  second  child  that  shall  stand 
up  in  his  stead. 

16  There  is  no  end  of  all  the 

geople,  even  of  all  that  have  been 
eforethem:  they  also  that  come 
after  shall  not  rejoice  in  him. 
Surely  this  also  is  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Vanities  in  divine  service,  1, 8 in  mur- 
muring against  oppression,  9 and  in 
riches.  18  Joy  in  riches  is  the  gilt 
of  God. 

£EEP  r thy  foot  when  thou 
goest  to  the  house  of  God, 
and  be  more  ready  to  hear,  Hhan 
to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fools : for 
they  consider  not  that  they  do 

2  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth, 
and  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty 
to  utter  any  H thing  before  God: 
for  God  is  m heaven,  and  thou 
upon  earth:  therefore  let  thy 
words  cbe  few. 

3  For  a dream  cometh  through 
the  multitude  of  business;  and 
da  fool’s  voice  is  known  by  mul- 
titude of  words. 

4  eWhen  thou  vowest  a vow 
unto  God,  defer  not  to  pay  it; 
for  he  hath  no  pleasure  in  fools : 
f gay  that  which  thou  hast  vow- 

5  s Better  is  it  that  thou  should- 
est  not  vow,  than  that  thou 
should  est  vow  and  not  pay. 

6  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause 

thy  flesh  to  sin;  b neither  say 

thou  before  the  angel,  that  it 


fPr.27.20. 

lJn.2.16. 

SPs.39.6. 


tHeb. 

who 

knoweth 
not  to  be 
admon- 
ished. 


tHeb. 
at  the 
will , or, 
purpose. 
IPs.  12.  5. 
<fc  58.  11. 
& 82.  1. 


nJobl.21. 
. .49.17. 
lTi.  6.  7. 

°cli.  1.3. 
PPr.  11. 

TPs.  127 


aSee  Ex. 
3.  5.  Is.  1. 
12,  &c. 
bl  Sa.  15. 
22.  Ps.50. 
8.Pr.l5.8. 
& 21.  27. 
Ho.  6.  6. 

II  Or, 
word. 
cPr.  10. 
19.Mat.6. 
7. 

dPr.  10. 

19. 

eNu.30.2. 
De.23.2l, 
22,23.  Ps. 
50.  14.  & 
76.  11. 


. 66. 


13,  14 
SPr.  20. 
25.  Ac.  5. 


reh.  2. 24. 
&3.12J3, 
22.  & 9.7. 
& 11.9. 
lTi.6.17. 
t Heb, 
there  is 
a good 
which  is 
comely , 
<fec. 

tHeb  the 
number 
of  the 
days. 
3ch.2.10. 
& 3.  22. 
tch  .2.24. 
&3  13.  & 
6.  2. 

II  Or, 
Though 
he  give 
not 
much , 
yet  he 
remem- 
bereth, 
&c. 


was  an  error:  wherefore  should 

God  be  angry  at  thy  voice,  and 
destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands? 
7Formthe  multitude  ofdreams 
and  many  words  there  are  also 
divers  vanities : but  » fear  thou 
God. 

8 U If  thou  kseest  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  poor,  and  violent  per- 
verting of  judgment  and  justice 
in  a province,  marvel  not  t at  the 
matter : for  'he  that  is  higher 
than  the  highest  regardeth ; and 
there  be  higher  than  they. 

9 T1  Moreover,  the  profit  of  the 
earth  is  for  all : the  king  himself 
is  served  by  the  field . 

10  He  that  loveth  silver  shall 
not  be  satisfied  with  silver;  nor 
he  that  loveth  abundance  with 
increase  : this  is  also  vanity. 

11  When  goods  increase,  they 

are  increased  that  eat  them:  and 
what  good  is  there  to  the  owners 
thereof,  saving  the  beholding 
of  them  with  their  eyes? 

12  The  sleep  of  a labouring 
man  is  sweet,  whether  he  eat  lit- 
tle or  much : but  the  abundance 
of  the  rich  will  not  suffer  him  to 

Sj|eS'There  is  a sore  evil  which 
I have  seen  under  the  sun,  name- 
ly, riches  kept  for  the  owners 
thereof  to  their  hurt.  . 

14  But  those  riches  perish  by 

evil  travail : and  hebegetteth  a 
son,  and  there  is  nothing  in  his 
hand.  , , „ . . 

15  “As  he  came  forth  of  his 

mother’s  womb,  naked  shall  he 
return  to  go  as  he  came,  and 
shall  take  nothing  of  his  labour, 
which  he  may  carry  away  in  his 
hand.  ._ 

16  And  this  also  is  a sore  evil, 
that  in  all  points  as  he  came,  so 
shall  he  go  : and  ° what  profit 
hath  he  pthat  hath  laboured  for 
the  wind  ? 

17  All  his  days  also  qhe  eateth 
in  darkness,  and  he  hath  much 
sorrow  and  wrath  with  his  sick- 
ness. 

18  IT  Behold  that  which  I have 
seen : r f it  is  good  and  comely 
for  one  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and 
to  enjoy  the  good  of  all  his  la- 
bourthathe  taketh  under  the  sun 
f all  the  days  of  his  life,  which 
God  giveth  him : 8 for  it  is  his 
portion. 

19  ‘Every  man  also  to  whom 
God  hath  given  riches  and 
wealth,  and  hath  given  him  pow- 
er to  eat  thereof,  and  to  take  his 
portion,  and  to  rejoice  in  his  la- 
bour ; this  is  the  gift  of  God. 

20  ||  For  he  shall  rot  much  re- 
member the  days  ol  his  life  ; be- 
cause God  answereth  him  in  the 
joy  of  his  heart. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  vanity  of  riches  without  use,  L 3 
Of  children,  6 and  old  age  without 
riches.  9 The  vanity  of  sight  and 
585 


Of  a good  name,  mortification,  EC 

wandering  desires.  11  Tlie  conclu- 
sion of  vanities. 

fFHERE  ais  an  evil  which  I 
i-  have  seen  under  the  sun,  and 
it  is  common  among  men : 

2 A man  to  whom  God  hath 
given  riches,  wealth,  and  hon- 
our, *>so  that  he  wanteth  noth- 
ing for  his  soul  of  all  that  he  de- 
sireth,  cyet  God  giveth  him  not 
power  to  eat  thereof,  but  a 
stranger  eateth  it : this  is  vani- 
ty, and  it  is  an  evil  disease. 

3 If  a man  beget  an  hundred 
children , and  live  many  years, 
so  that  the  days  of  his  years  be 
many,  and  his  soul  be  not  filled 
with  good,  and  <*also  that  he 
have  no  burial;  I say,  that  pan 
unti  mely  birth  is  better  than  he. 

4 For  he  cometh  in  with  vani- 
ty, and  departeth  in  darkness, 
and  his  name  shall  be  covered 
with  darkness. 

5 Moreover  he  hath  not  seen  the 
sun,  nor  known  any  thing:  this 
hath  more  rest  than  the  other. 

6 TT  Yea,  though  he  live  a thou- 
sand years  twice  told , yet  hath 
he  seen  no  good : do  not  all  go 
to  one  place  ? 

7 <A11  the  labour  of  man  is  for 
his  mouth,  and  yet  the  fappetite 
is  not  filled. 

3 For  what  hath  the  wise  more 
than  the  fool?  what  hath  the 
poor,  that  knoweth  to  walk  be- 
fore the  living? 

9 IT  Better  is  the  sight  of  the 
eyes  f than  the  wandering  of  the 
desire : this  is  also  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

10  That  which  hath  been  is 
named  already,  and  it  is  known 
that  it  is  man:  gneither  may  he 
contend  with  him  that  is  migh- 
tier than  he. 

11  F Seeing  there  be  many 
things  that  increase  vanity, 
what  is  man  the  better  ? 

12  For  who  knoweth  what  is 
good  for  man  in  this  life,  fall  the 
days  of  his  vain  life  which  be 
spendeth  as  b a shadow  ? for 
'who  can  tell  a man  what  shall 
be  after  him  under  the  sun  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Remedies  against  vanity  are,  a good 
name,  1,  2 mortification,  7 patience, 
11  wisdom.  23  The  difficulty  of  get- 
ting wisdom. 

AaGOQD  name  is  better  than 
precious  ointment ; and  the 
day  of^death  than  the  day  of 
one’s  birth. 

2 V ft  is  better  to  go  to  the 
house  of  mourning,  than  to  go  to 
the  house  of  feasting : for  that  is 
the  end  of  all  men ; and  the  liv- 
ing will  lay  it  to  his  heart. 

3 || Sorrow  is  better  than  laugh- 
ter : ’"for  by  the  sadness  of  the 
countenance  the  heart  is  made 
better. 

4 The  heart  of  the  wise  is  in 
the  house  of  mourning;  but  the 
68 6 


1CLESI ASTES. 


patience,  and  wisdom. 


KToh  21. 
10,  &c. 
Ps.17.14. 
& 73.  7. 
c Lu.  12. 


d2Ki.  9. 
35.  Is.  14. 
19,20.Je. 
22.  19. 
eJob3.16. 
Ps.  58.3. 
cb.4.  3. 


tHeb. 
than  the 
walking 
of  the 
soul. 
gJob  9. 
32.  Is.  45. 
9.  Je.  49. 
19. 


tHeb  .the 
number 
of  the 
days  of 
the  life 
of  his 
vanity. 
hPs.  102. 
11.&  109. 
23.  & 144. 
4.Ja.4.14, 
iPs.  39.  6. 
ch.  8.  7. 
a Pr.  15. 
30.&22.1. 


II  Or, 
Anger. 
b2  Co.  7. 


cSee  Ps. 

141.5.Pr. 

13.  18.  & 

15.31,32. 

dPs.  118. 

12.ch.2.2. 

tHeb. 

sound. 

eEx.23.8. 

De.16. 19 

fPr.14  29. 
g Pr.  14. 
17.  & 10. 
32.  Ja.  1. 


tHeb. 
out  of 
wisdom. 

II  Or,  as 
good  as 
an  in- 
herit- 
ance, 
yea,  bet- 
ter too . 
bch.  11.7. 
tHeb. 
shadoio. 
iSee  Job 
12. 14.  ch. 
1.  15.  Is. 
14.  27. 
i?cb.  3.  4. 
De. 28.47. 
tHeb. 
made. 
lch.  8. 14. 
mPr.  25. 
16. 

nRo.l2.3. 
t Heb.  be 
desolate 
°Job  15. 
32.  Ps.  55. 
23.  Pr.  10. 
27. 

t Heb. 

thy  time. 
PPr.  21. 
22.  & 24. 

5.  ch.  9. 
16, 18. 

91  Ki  .8. 
46.  2 Ch. 

6.  36.  Pr. 
20.  9.  Ro. 
3.  23.1Jn. 
1.  8. 
tHeb. 
give  not 
thine 
heart. 


heart  of  fools  is  in  the  house  of 
mirth. 

6 cIi  is  better  to  hear  the  rebuke 
of  the  wise,  than  for  a man  to 
hear  the  song  of  fools : 

6 d For  as  the  f crackling  of 
thorns  under  a pot,  so  is  the 
laughter  of  the  fool : this  also  is 
vanity. 

7 IT  Surely  oppression  maketh 
a wise  man  mad;  eand  a gift 
destroyeth  the  heart. 

8 Better  is  the  end  of  a thing 
than  the  beginning  thereof : and 
fthe  patient  in  spirit  is  bettei 
than  the  proud  in  spirit. 

9 gBe  not  hasty  in  thy  spirit  to 
he  angry : for  anger  resteth  in 
the  bosom  of  fools. 

10  Say  not  thou,  What  is  the 
cause  that  the  former  days  were 
better  than  these?  for  thou  dost 
not  inquire  fvvisely  concerning 
this. 

11  IT  Wisdom  ||  is  good  with  an 
inheritance:  and  by  it  there  is 
profit  hto  them  that  see  the  sun. 

12  For  wisdom  is  a fdefence, 
and  money  is  a defence : but  the 
excellency  of  knowledge  is,  that 
wisdom  giveth  life  to  them  that 
have  it. 

13  Consider  the  work  of  God : 
for  iwbo  can  make  that  straight, 
which  he  hath  made  crooked? 

14  kin  the  day  of  prosperity  he 
joyful,  hut  in  the  day  of  adversi- 
ty consider : God  also  hath  f set 
the  one  over  againstthe  other,  to 
the  end  that  man  should  find 
nothing  after  him. 

15  All  things  have  I seen  in  the 
days  of  my  vanity:  hliere  is  a 
just  man  that  perisheth  in  his 
righteousness,  and  there  is  a 
wicked  mani hat  prolongeth  his 
life  in  his  wickedness. 

16  m Be  not  righteous  over 
much  ; n neither  make  thyself 
over  wise  : why  shouldest  thou 
fdestroy  thyself? 

17  Be  not  over  much  wicked, 
neither  he  thou  foolish : ° why 
shouldest  thou  die  f before  thy 
time  ? 

IS  It  is  good  that  thou  should- 
est take  hold  of  this;  yea,  also 
from  this  withdraw  not  thine 
hand : for  he  that  feareth  God 
shall  come  forth  of  them  all. 

19  **  Wisdom  strengtheneth  the 
wise  more  than  ten  mighty  men 
which  are  in  the  city. 

20  q For  there  is  not  a just  man 
upon  earth,  thatdoeth  good,  and 
sinneth  not. 

21  Also  ftake  no  heed  unto  all 
words  that  are  spoken;  lest  thou 
hear  thy  servant  curse  thee  : 

22  For  oftentimes  also  thine 
own  heart  knoweth  that  thou 
thyself  likewise  hast  cursed  oth- 

23  TT  All  this  have  1 proved  by 
wisdom : rI  said,  I will  he  wise ; 
but  it  was  far  from  me. 


r , ng*  are  to  be respected. CHAPTER  Vlll^X- 


24  “That  which  is  far  off,  and 
‘exceeding  deep,  who  can  find 

*25  t*uI  applied  mine  heart  to 
know,  and  to  search,  and  to  seek 
ovt  wisdom,  and  the  reason  of 
things,  and  to  know  the  wicked- 
ness of  folly,  even  of  foolishness 
and  madness : 

26  xAnd  I find  more  bitter  than 
death  the  woman  whose  heart  ts 

' snares  and  nets,  and  her  hands 
as  bands : t whoso  pleaseth  Gocl 
shall  escape  from  her ; but  the 
si  tine  r shall  be  taken  by  her. 

27  Behold,  this  have  I found, 
saith  ythe  Preacher,  ||  counting 
one  by  one,  to  find  out  the  ac- 

C28  Which  yet  my  soul  seeketh, 
but  1 find  not:  zone  man  among 
a thousand  have  1 found ; but  a 
woman  among  all  tnose  have  i 
not  found.  , , T _ , 

29  Lo,  this  only  have  I found, 
“that  God  hath  made  man  up- 
right; but  *>  they  have  sought 
out  many  inventions. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Kings  are  greatly  to  be  respected,  1.  6 
The  divine  providence  is  to  be  observ- 
ed. 12  It  is  better  with  the  godly  n 
adversity,  than  with  the  wicked  n. 
prosperity.  16  The  work  of  God  is 
unsearchable. 

WHO  is  as  the  wise  man  ? and 
VV  who  knoweth  the  interpre- 
tation of  a thing? aa  man’s  wis- 
dom maketh  his  face  to  shine, 
and  f Hlie  boldness  of  bis  lace 
shall  be  changed. 

2 1 counsel  thee  to  keep  the  king’s 
commandment,  cand  that  in  re- 
gard of  the  oath  of  God. 

3 TBe  not  hasty  to  go  out  of  his 
eight : stand  not  in  an  evil  thing; 

for  he  doeth  whatsoever  pleaseth 

him.  „ _ , . 

4 Where  the  word  of  a king  is, 
there  is  power : and  ewho  may 
eay  unto  him,  What  doest  thou? 

5 Whosokeepeth  the  command- 
ment t shall  feel  no  evil  thing- 
and  a wise  man’s  heart  discern 
eth  both  time  and  judgment. 

6 TT  Because  fto  every  purpose 
there  is  time  and  judgment, 
therefore  the  misery  of  man  is 
great  upon  him.  , i ^ ^ 

7 ?For  he  knoweth  not  that 
which  shall  he : for  who  can  tell 
him  I!  when  it  shall  be  ? 

8 h There  is  no  man  that  hath 
power  >over  the  spirit  to  retain 
the  spirit:  neither  hath  he  pow- 
er in  the  day  of  death : and  there 
is  no  ||  discharge  in  that  war  ; 
neither  shall  wickedness  deliv- 
er those  that  are  given  to  it. 

9 All  this  have  I seen,  and  ap- 
plied my  heart  unto  every  work 
that  is  done  under  the  sun:  there 
isatime  wherein  oneman  ruleth 
over  another  to  his  own  hurt. 

10  And  so  I saw  the  wicked 
buried,  who  had  come  and  gone 


12.20.lTi. 
6.  16. 
tRo.  11. 
33. 

tHeb. 

I and  my 

fieart 

compass- 


kPs-10.6. 
& 50. 21. 
Is.  26. 10. 


ed. 
uch.l.l7, 
& 2. 12. 
xPr.5.3,4 
&22.14. 
t Heb. 
he  that 
is  good 
before 
God . 
ych.l.l,2. 
II  Or,  . 
weighing 
onething 
after  an- 
other, to 
find  out 
the  rea- 


aGe.l.27. 
bG«.  3, 6 


lPs.  37. 
11, 18, 19. 
Pr.  1.  32, 

33.  Is.  3. 
10,  11. 
Mat.  25. 

34,  41. 


°ch.  2. 24. 
& 3.1 2.22. 
&5.18.& 


nPs.  73. 
14.  cli.  2. 
14.&7.15. 
& 9.1,2, 3. 


aPr.4.8,9. 
& 17.  24. 
43ee  Ac. 

6.  15. 
tHeb.tfie 
strength. 
bDe.  28. 
50. 

C1  Ch.  29. 
24.Ez.17. 
18.Ro.13. 
5. 

dell.  10.4. 
e Job  34. 
18. 

tHeb. 
shall 
know. 
fch.  3. 1. 


SPr.  24. 
22.  cli.  6. 
12.&9.12, 
& 10. 14. 

II  Or,. 
how  it 
shall  be. 
bPs.49.6, 
7. 

i Job  14.5. 
II  Or, 
casting 
off  weap- 
ons. 


PJob  5. 9, 
ch.  3.  LI. 
Ro.11.33. 


tHeb. 

I gave , 
or,  set 
to  my 
heart. 
‘cb. 8.14. 
bjob  21. 
7,&e.Ps. 
73.  3,  12, 
13.Mal.  3. 
15. 


All  things  come  alike  tc  all. 

from  the  place  of  the  holy,  and 
they  were  forgotten  in  the  city 
where  they  had  so  done  : this  is 
also  vanity.  . 

11  kBecause  sentence  against 

an  evil  work  is  not  executed 
speedily,  therefore  the  heart  of 
the  eons  of  men  is  fully  set  in 
them  to  do  evil.  . . 

12  IT  iThough  a sinner  do  evil 
an  hundred  times,  and  his  daps 
be  prolonged,  yet  surely  I know 
that  “it  shall  be  well  with  them 
that  fear  God,  which  fear  before 

*13*; But  it  shall  not  he  well  with 
the  wicked,  neither  shall  he  pro- 
long his  days,  which  are ■as  a 
shadow ; because  he  f eareth  not 
before  God..  . . , . 

14  There  is  a vanity  which  is 
done  upon  the  earth;  that  there 
he  just  men , unto  whom  it  hap- 
peneth  according  to  the  work 
of  the  wicked  : again,  there  be 
wicked  men, to  whom  lthappen- 
eth  according  to  the  work  oi  the 
righteous:  1 said  that  tins  also 

* 1 5 "Then  I commended  mirth, 
because  a man  hath  no  better 
thing  under  the  sun,  than  to  eat, 
and  to  drink,  and  to  be  merry : 
for  that  shall  abide  with  him  of 
his  labour  the  days  of  his  life, 
which  God  giveth  him  under 

*16  ITWhen  I applied  mine  heart 
to  know  wisdom,  and  to  see  the 
business  that  is  done  upon  the 
earth : (for  also  there  is  that  nei- 
ther day  nor  night  seeth  sleep 
with  his  eyes :) 

17  Then  1 beheld  all  the  work 
of  God,  that  Pa  man  cannot  find 
out  the  work  that  is  done  under 
the  sun : because  though  a m<fn 
labour  to  seek  it  out,  yet  he  shall 
not  find  it ; yea  further : though 
a wise  man  think  to  know  it, 
9yet  shall  he  not  be  able  to  find 
it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Like  tilings  happen  to  good  and  bad,  1. 
4 There  is  a necessity  of  death  unto 
men.  7 Comfort  is  all  their  portion 
in  this  life.  11  God’s  providence 
ruleth  over  all.  13  Wisdom  is  better 
than  strength. 

TAOR  all  this  f 1 considered  in 
i my  heart  even  to  declare  all 
this,  “that  the  righteous,  and  tne 
wise,  and  their  works,  are  m tne 
hand  of  God : no  man  knoweth 
either  love  or  hatred  by  all  that 
is  before  them. 

2 bAll  things  come  alike  to  all ; 
there  is  one  event  to  the  righte- 
ous and  to  the  wicked;  to  the 
good,  and  to  the  clean,  and  to 
the  unclean  ; to  him  that  sacri- 
ficeth,  and  to  him  that  sacrihc- 
eth  not:  as  is  the  good,  So  is  the 
sinner;  and  he  that  sweareth, 
as  he  that  fearetli  an  oath. 

* 3 This  is  an  evil  among  all 
687 


Wisc-om  petter  than  strength.  ECCLESfASTES. 


things  that  are  done  under  the 
Bun,  that  there  is  one  event  unto 
all:  yea,  also  the  heart  of  the 
eons  of  men  is  full  of  evil,  and 
madness  is  in  their  heart  while 
they  live,  and  after  that  they  go 
to  the  dead. 

4 IT  For  to  him  that  is  joined  to 
all  the  living  there  is  hope : for 
a living  dog  is  better  than  a dead 
lion. 

5 For  the  living  know  that  they 
shall  die : but  cthe  dead  know 
not  any  thing,  neither  have  they 
any  more  a reward ; for  dtlie 
memory  of  them  is  forgotten. 

6 Also  their  love,  and  their  ha- 
tred, and  their  envy,  is  now  per- 
ished ; neither  have  they  any 
more  a portion  for  ever  in  any 
thing  that  is  done  under  the 
sun. 

7 TT  Go  thy  way,  eeat  thy  bread 
with  joy,  and  drink  thy  wine 
with  a merry  heart;  for  God 
now  accepted  thy  works. 

8 Let  thy  garments  be  always 
white  ; and  let  thy  head  lack  no 
ointment. 

9 tLive  joyfully  with  the  wife 
whom  thou  lovestall  the  days  of 
the  life  of  thy  vanity,  which  he 
hath  given  thee  under  the  sun, 
all  the  days  of  thy  vanity:  f for 
that  is  thy  portion  in  this  life, 
and  in  thy  labour  which  thou 
takest  under  the  sun. 

10  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might ; for 
there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor 
knowledge,  nor  wisdom,  in  the 
grave,  whither  thou  goesfc 

11  TT  I returned,  gand  saw  un- 
der the  sun,  that  the  race  is  not 
to  theswift,nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong,  neither  yet  bread  to  the 
wise,  nor  yet  riches  to  men  of 
understanding,  noryet  favour  to 
men  of  skill;  buttime  andchance 
happened  to  them  all. 

12  For  liman  also  knoweth  not 
his  time  : as  the  fishes  that  are 
taken  in  an  evil  net,  and  as  the 
birds  that  are  caught  in  the 
snare ; so  are  the  sons  of  men 
‘snared  in  an  evil  time,  when  it 
falleth  suddenly  upon  them. 

13  TT  This  wisdom  have  I seen 
also  under  the  sun,  and  it  seemed 
great  unto  me : 

14  ^ There  was  a little  city,  and 
few  men  within  it;  and  there 
came  a great  king  against  it, 
and  besieged  it,  and  built  great 
bulwarks  against  it: 

15  Now  there  was  found  in  it  a 
poor  wise  man,  and  he  by  his 
wisdom  delivered  the  city ; yet 
no  man  remembered  that  same 
poor  man. 

16  iThen  said  I,  Wisdom  is 
better  than  strength  : neverthe- 
less 'fthe  poor  man’s  wisdom  is 
despised,  and  his  words  are  not 
heard. 

17  The  words  of  wise  men  are 

688 


cljob  7.8, 
9, 10.  Is. 
26.  14. 


<ch.  2. 10, 
•24.  & 3. 
13,  22.  & 
5.18. 


SArn.  2. 
14,  15.  Je. 
9.  23. 


iPr.  29.6. 
Lu.12.20, 
39.  &.  17. 
26.  &c. 
lTh.  5.  3. 
k See 
2 Sa.  20. 
16,— 22. 


iPr.21.22. 
& 24  5. 
cli.  7.  19. 
er.  18. 
aMa.6.2, 
3. 


D ver.  16. 
° .Jos.  7.1, 
11,  12. 


tHeb. 
Flies  of 
death. 


heart. 
a Pr.  13. 
16.  & 18. 
2. 

b ch.  8.  3. 
c 1 Sa.  25. 
24,  &c. 
Pr.  25.15. 

t Heb. 
from 
before. 
d Es.  3.1. 
tHeb. 

great 

heights. 

Pr.  19. 
10.  & 30. 
22. 


SPs.58.4, 
5..Je.8.17. 
t Heb. 
the  mas- 
ter of  the 
tongue. 
h Pr.  10. 
32.  & 12. 
13. 

t Heb. 
grace. 
‘Pr.  10.14. 
& 18.  7. 
t Heb. 
his 

mouth. 
k Pr.15.2. 
1 Heb. 
multi- 
plieth 
words. 
lcli.3.22. 
&6.12.& 
8.  7. 

1 s.  3.4, 
5.12.  & 5. 
11. 

“Pr.31.4. 


Of  wisdom,  folly,  and  not. 


heard  in  quiet  more  than  the  cry 

of  him  that  ruleth  among  fools. 
18  “Wisdom  is  better  than  wea- 
pons of  war : but  °one  sinner  de- 
stroyed much  good. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Observations  of  wisdom  and  folly,  17 
16  of  riot,  18  slothfulness,  19  and  mo- 
ney. 20  Men’s  thoughts  of  kings  ought 
to  be  reverent. 

"HEAD  f flies  cause  the  oint- 
-L'  ment  of  the  apothecary  to 
send  forth  a stinking  savour : so 
doth  a little  folly  him  that  is  in 
reputation  for  wisdom  and  hon- 
our. 

2 A wise  man’s  heart  is  at  his 
right  hand ; but  a fool’s  heart  at 
his  left. 

3 Yea  also,  when  he  that  is  a 
fool  walketh  by  the  way,  f his 
wisdom  faileth  him,  a and  he 
saith  to  every  one  that  he  is  a 
fool. 

4 If  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  rise 
up  against  thee,  Heave  not  thy 
place  ; for  c yielding  pacified 
great  offences. 

5 There  is  an  evil  which  I have 
seen  under  the  sun,  as  an  error 
which  proceeded  ffrom  the  ru- 
ler: 

6 dFolly  is  set  fin  great  dignity, 
and  the  rich  sit  in  low  place. 

7 I have  seen  servants  eupon 
horses,  and  princes  walking  as 
servants  upon  the  earth. 

8 f He  that  digged  a pit  shall 
fall  into  it ; and  whoso  breaketh 
an  hedge,  a serpent  shall  bite 
him. 

9 Whoso  removed  stones  shall 
be  hurt  therewith  ; and  he  that 
cleaved  wood  shall  be  endan- 
gered thereby. 

10  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he 
do  not  whet  the  edge,  then  must 
he  put  to  more  strength : but 
wisdom  is  profitable  to  direct. 

11  Surely  the  serpent  will  bite 
g without  enchantment;  and  a 
tbabbler  is  no  better. 

12  hThe  words  of  a wise  man’s 
mouth  are  f gracious ; but  ‘the 
lips  of  a fool  will  swallow  up 
himself. 

13  The  beginning  of  the  words 
of  his  mouth  is  foolishness : and 
the  end  of  this  talk  is  mischiev- 
ous madness. 

14  kA  fool  also  tis  full  of  words: 
a man  cannot  tell  what  shall  be ; 
and  iwbat  shall  he  after  him, 
who  can  tell  him  ? 

15  The  labour  of  the  foolish 
wearied  every  one  of  them, 
because  he  knoweth  not  how  to 
go  to  the  city. 

18  TT  mWo  to  thee,  O land, when 
thy  king  is  a child,  and  thy  prin- 
ces eat  in  the  morning! 

17  Blessed  art  thou,  O land, 
when  thy  king  is  the  son  of  no- 
bles, and  nthy  princes  eat  in  due 
season,  for  strength,  and  not  for 
drunkenness  J 


ExlK)rtations to chantablene99.  CHAPTER  XI,  XII. 


The  preacher’scare  to  edify. 


18  IT  By  much  slothfulness  the 
building  decayeth;  and  through 
idleness  of  the  hands  the  house 
droppeth  through. 

19  IT  A feast  is  made  for  laugh- 
ter, and  °wine  fmaketh  merry  : 
but  money  answereth  all  things. 

20  IT  PCurse  not  the  king,  no, 
not  in  thy  II  thought ; and  curse 
not  the  rich  in  thy  bed-chamber: 
for  a bird  of  the  air  shall  carry 

• the  voice,  and  that  which  hath 
wings  shall  tell  the  matter. 
CHAPTER  XI. 

Directions  for  charity,  1.  7 Death  in 
life,  9 and  the  day  of  judgment  in  the 
days  ofyoutli.are  to  be  thought  on. 
pAST  thy  bread  a tupon  the 
G waters  : hfor  thou  shalt  find 
it  after  many  days. 

2 cGive  a portion  dto  seven, 
and  also  to  eight ; e for  thou 
knowest  not  what  evil  shall  be 
upon  the  earth. 

3 If  the  clouds  be  full  of  rain, 
they  empty  themselves  upon  the 
earth : and  if  the  tree  fall  to- 
ward the  south,  or  toward  the 
north,  in  the  place  where  the 
tree  falleth,  there  it  shall  be. 

4 He  that  observeth  the  wind 
shall  not  sow ; and  he  that  re- 
gardeth  the  clouds  shall  not  reap. 

5 As  fthod  knowest  not  what 
is  the  way  of  the  spirit,  &nor  how 
the  bones  do  grow  in  the  womb 
of  her  that  is  with  child  : even 
so  thou  knowest  not  the  works 
of  God  who  maketh  all. 

6 Tn  the  morning  sow  thy  seed, 
and  in  the  evening  withhold  not 
thine  hand:  for  thou  knowest 
not  whether  1 shall  prosper,  ei- 
ther this  or  that,  or  whether 
they  both  shall  be  alike  good. 

7 TT  Truly  the  light  is  sweet,  and 
a pleasant  thing  it  is  for  the  eyes 
I*  to  behold  the  sun  : 

8 But  if  a man  live  many  years, 
and  rejoice  in  them  all ; yet  let 
him  remember  the  days  of  dark- 
ness ; for  they  shall  be  many. 
All  that  cometh  is  vanity. 

9 IT  Rejoice,  O young  man,  in 
thy  youth;  and  let  thy  heart 
cheer  thee  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth,  iand  walk  in  the  ways  of 
thine  heart,  and  in  the  sight  of 
thine  eyes : but  know  thou,  that 
for  all  these  things  kGod  will 
biing  thee  into  judgment. 

10  Therefore  remove  (jsorrow 
from  thy  heart,  and  Iput  away 
evil  from  thy  flesh : mfor  child- 
hood and  youth  are  vanity. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  Creator  is  to  be  remembered  in 
due  time,  1.  8 The  preacher’s  care 
v>  eibfy.  13  The  fear  of  God  is  the 
chief  ami  dote  of  vanity. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

,cir.  977. 

cir.  977. 

a Pr.22.6. 

La.  3.  27. 

° Ps.  104. 
15. 

tHeb. 

b See 

2 Sa.  19. 
35. 

maketh 
glad  the 
' life. 

P Ex.  22. 
28.  Ac.23. 
5. 

WOr.  con- 
science, 
figure 
like,  Lu. 
19.  40. 

II  Or,  the 
grinders 
fail , be- 
cause 
they 

grind  lit- 

a  See  la. 
32.  20. 
t Heb. 

tle. 

upon  the 
face  of 
the  wa- 

c  2 Sa.  19. 
35. 

ters. 

b De.  15. 
10.  Pr.19. 
17.  Mat. 

d Job  17. 
13. 

10.  42. 

e Je.9.17. 

2Co.9.8. 

fGe.3.19. 

Ga.  6.  9, 

Job34.15. 

10.  He.  6. 

Ps.  90.  3. 

10. 

g eh.  3. 21. 

c Ps.  112. 

h Nu.  16. 

9.  Lu.  6. 
30.  ll’i.  6. 
18,19. 

22.  & 27. 
16.Job34. 
14.  Is.  57. 

cl  Mi.  5.5. 

16.  Zee. 

eEp.5.16. 

12. 1. 

fJolin3.8. 

' Ps.  62.9. 

S Ps.  139. 

ch.  1. 2. 

14,  15. 

II  Or,  the 
more 

t Heb. 

wise  the 

shall  be 

Preach- 

right. 

er  was, 
&c. 

klKi.4. 

b cli.7.11. 

tHeb. 
ivords  of 
delight. 

I ch.  1.18. 

II  Or,, 
reading. 

i Nu.  15. 

IllOr,  The 
end  of 

the  mat- 

39. 

ter,  even 
all  that 
hath 

k ch.  12. 

been 

14.  Ro.2. 

heard,  is- 

6,-11. 

“De.6.2. 

fl  Or, 

& 10.  12. 

anger. 

nch.  11.9. 

1 2Co.7.1. 

Mat.  12. 

2 Ti.  2.22. 
mPa.39  5. 

36.Ac.17. 
30.31.Ro. 
2.16.&14. 
10. 12. 
lCo.  4.5. 
2Co,5.10. 

13  EMEMBER  anow  thy  Crea- 
R tor  in  the  days  of  thy  youth, 
while  the  evil  days  come  not, 
nor  the  years  draw  nigh,  bwhen 
thou  shalt  say,  I have  no  plea- 
sure in  them ; 

2 While  the  sun,  or  the  light, 
or  the  moon,  or  the  stars,  be  not 
darkened,  nor  the  clouds  return 
after  the  rain: 

3 In  the  day  when  the  keepers 
of  the  house  shall  tremble,  and 
the  strong  men  shall  bow  them- 
selves, and  ||  the  grinders  cease 
because  they  are  few,  and  those 
that  look  out  of  the  windows  be 
darkened, 

4 And  the  doors  shall  be  shut 
in  the  streets,  when  the  sound 
of  the  grinding  is  low,  and  he 
shall  rise  up  at  the  voice  of  the 
bird,  and  all  cthe  daughters  of 
music  shall  be  brought  low ; 

5 Also  when  they  shall  be  afraid 
of  that  which  is  high,  and  fears 
shall  be  in  the  way,  and  the  al- 
mond-tree shall  flourish,  and  the 
grasshopper  shall  be  a burden, 
and  desire  shall  fail : because 
man  goeth  to  dhis  long  home, 
and  ethe  mourners  go  about  the 
streets : 

6 Or  ever  the  silver  cord  be  loos- 
ed, orthe  goldenbowl  be  broken, 
or  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  the 
fountain,  or  the  wheel  broken  at 
the  cistern. 

7 fThen  shall  the  dust  return  to 
tbe  earth  as  it  was : B and  the 
spirit  shall  return  unto  God  b 
who  gave  it. 

8 TT  'Vanity  of  vanities,  saith 
the  Preacher ; all  is  vanity. 

9 And  Umoreover,  because  tbe 
Preacher  was  wise,  he  still 
taught  the  people  knowledge  : 
yea,  he  gave  good  heed,  and 
sought  out,  and  kset  in  order 
many  proverbs. 

10  Tbe  Preacher  sought  to  find 
out  facceptable  words:  and  that 
which  was  written,  was  upright, 
even  words  of  truth. 

11  The  words  of  the  wise  are  as 
goads,  and  as  nails  fastened  by 
the  masters  of  assemblies,  which 
are  given  from  one  shepherd. 

12  And  further,  by  these,  my 
son,  be  admonished  : of  making 
many  books  there  is  no  end;  and 
'much  Ijstudy  is  a weariness  of 
the  flesh. 

13  TT  ||  Let  us  hear  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  whole  matter : “Fear 
God,  and  keep  his  command- 
ments : for  this  is  the  whole  du- 
ty of  man. 

14  For  nGod  shall  bring  every 
work  into  judgment,  with  every 
secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good, 
or  whether  it  be  evil. 


THE 


SONG  OP  SOLOMON. 


CHAPTER  L 

The  church’s  love  unto  Christ,  1. 5 She 
confesseth  her  deformity,  and  pray- 
eth  to  be  directed  to  his  flock.  8 
Christ  directeth  her  to  the  shepherds’ 
tents:  9 and  sheweth  his  love  to  her, 
11  giving  her  gracious  promises.  12 
The  church  and  Christ  congratulate 
one  another. 

rr<HE  aSong  of  songs,  which  is 
A Solomon’s. 

2 Let  him  kiss  me  with  the 
kisses  of  his  mouth:  bforfthy 
love  is  better  than  wine. 

3 Because  of  the  savour  of  thy 
good  ointments  thy  name  is  as 
ointment  poured  forth,  there- 
fore do  the  virgins  love  thee. 

4 cDraw  me,  “we  will  run  after 
thee : the  King  ehath brought  me 
into  his  chambers:  we  will  be 
glad  and  rejoice  in  thee,  we  will 
remember  thy  love  more  than 
wine:  || the  upright  love  thee.  ' 

5 1 am  black,  but  comely,  O ye 
daughters  of  Jerusalem,  as  the 
tents  of  Kedar,  as  the  curtains 
of  Solomon. 

6 Look  not  upon  me,  because  t 
am  black,  because  the  sun  hath 
looked  upon  me:  my  mother’s 
children  were  angry  with  me ; 
they  made  me  the  keeper  of  the 
vineyards ; but  mine  own  vine- 
yard have  I not  kept. 

7 Tell  me,  O thou  whom  my 
soul  loveth,  where  thou  feedest, 
where  thou  makest  thy  .flock  to 
rest  at  noon:  for  why  should  I 
be  Has  one  that  turneth  aside  by 
the  flocks  of  thy  companions  ? 

8 IT  If  thou  know  not, f O thou 
fairest  among  women,  go  thy 
way  forth  by  the  footsteps  of  the 
flock,  and  feed  thy  kids  beside 
the  shepherds’  tents. 

9 I have  compared  thee,  gO  my 
love,  bto  a company  of  horses  in 
Pharaoh’s  chariots. 

10  »Thy  cheeks  are  comely  with 
rows  of  jewels,  thy  neck  with 
chains  of  gold. 

11  We  will  make  thee  borders 
of  gold  with  studs  of  silver. 

12  TT  While  the  King  sitteth  at 
his  table,  my  spikenard  sendeth 
forth  the  smell  thereof. 

13  A bundle  of  myrrh  is  my 
well-beloved  unto  me;  he  shall 
lie  all  night  betwixt  my  breasts. 

14  My  beloved  is  unto  me  as  a 
cluster  of  llcamphireinthe  vine- 
yards of  En-gedi. 

15  kBehold,  thou  art  fair,  fimy 
love;  behold,  thou  art  fair ; thou 
hast  doves’  eyes. 

16  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  be- 
loved, yea,  pleasant:  also  our 
bed  is  green. 

17  The  beams  of  our  house  are 
cedar,  and  our  || rafters  of  fir. 

590 


B.  C. 
written 
cir.  1014. 


B.  C. 

cir. 

1014. 


32. 

bch.  4.10. 
tHeb. 
thy 
loves. 


cHo.ll.4. 
Jn.  6.  44. 
& 12  32. 
d Plii.  3. 
12, 13, 14. 
e Ps.  45. 
14,15.  Jn. 
14. 2.  Ep. 
2.6. 

Or, 

they  love 
thee  up- 
rightly. 


II  Or, 
as  one 
that  is 
veiled. 


tHeb. 

1 delight- 
ed and 


aRe.22.1, 

2. 

tHeb. 

palate. 

tHeb. 

house  of 

wine. 

tHeb. 

straw 

me  with 

apples. 

b Ch.  8. 3. 

tHeb. 

I adjure 
you. 
c ch.  3.  5. 
&8.  4. 
d ver.  17. 

tHeb. 

flourish- 

ing. 

ver.  13. 


S ch.  2. 2, 
10.13.&4, 

I, 7.  &5.  2. 
&S.4.  Jn. 
15. 14, 15. 
b 2 Ch.  1. 
16, 17. 

i Ez.  16. 

II, 12, 13. 


H Or, 
cypress, 
ch.  4. 13. 
kch.4.1. 
& 5. 12. 

II  Or, 
my  com- 
panion. 

II  Or, 
galleries 


h Ps.  80. 
13.Ez.13. 
4.  Lu.  13. 
32. 

ich.6.3.& 
7.  10.  . 
k ch.  4.  6. 
1 ver.  9. 
ch.  a 14. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  mutual  love  of  Christ  and  his 
church,  1.  8 The  hope,  10  and  call- 
ing of  the  church.  !4  Christ’s  care 
of  the  church.  16  The  profession  ol 
the  church,  lier  faith  and  hope. 

I AM  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and 
the  lily  of  the  valleys. 

2 As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so 
is  my  love  among  the  daugh- 
ters. 

3 As  the  apple-tree  among  the 
trees  of  the  wood,  so  is  my  be- 
loved among  the  sons,  f 1 sat 
down  under  his  shadow  with 
great  delight,  aand  his  fruit  was 
sweet  to  my  ftaste. 

4 He  brought  me  to  the  t ban- 
queting house,  and  his  banner 
over  me  was  love. 

5 Stay  me  with  flagons,  f com- 
fort me  with  apples:  for  1 am 
sick  of  love. 

6 b His  left  hand  is  under  my 
head,  and  his  right  hand  doth 
embrace  me. 

7 fcl  charge  you,  O ye  daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and 
by  the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye 
stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my  love, 
till  he  please. 

8 IT  The  voice  of  my  beloved ! 
behold,  he  cometh  leaping  upon 
the  mountains,  skipping  upon 
the  hills. 

9 dMy  beloved  is  like  a roe,  or 
a young  hart:  behold,  he  stand- 
eth  behind  our  wall,  he  looketh 
forth  at  the  windows,  fshewing 
himself  through  the  lattice. 

10  My  beloved  spake,  and  said 
unto  me,  eRise  up,  my  love,  my 
fair  one,  and  come  away. 

11  For  lo,  the  winter  is  past, 
the  rain  is  over  and  gone ; 

12  The  flowers  appear  on  the 
earth ; the  time  of  the  singing  of 
birds  is  come,  and  the  voice  of 
the  turtle  is  heard  in  our  land ; 
13  The  fig-tree  putteth  forth  her 
green  figs,  and  the  .vines  with 
the  tender  grape  give  a good 
smell.  fArise,  my  love,  my  fair 
one,  and  come  away. 

14  IT  ()  my  dove,  that  art  in 
the  clefts  of  the  rock,  in  the  se- 
cret places  of  the  stairs,  let  me 
see  thy  countenance,  glet  me 
hear  thy  voice ; for  sweet  is  thy 
voice,  and  thy  countenance  is 
comely.  . 

15  Take  ns  bfhe  foxes,  the  little 
foxes,  that  spoil  the  vines:  for 
our  vines  have  tender  grapes. 

16  TT  iMy  beloved  is  mine,  and 
I am  his : he  feedeth  among  the 
lilies.  , , 

17  kUntil  the  day  break,  and  the 
shadows  flee  away,  turn,  my  be- 
loved, and  be  thou  hike  a roe  or 


The  graces  ol  the  church. 


CHAPTER  ill,  IV,  V.  Christ’s  Jove  to  the  church. 


a young  hart  upon  the  moun- 
tains II of  B ether. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  church’s  fight  and  victory  in 
temptation,  1.  6 The  church  giorieth 
in  Christ. 

tt  night  on  my  bed  1 sought 
him  whom  my  soul  loveth : I 
sought  hirn,but  I foundhimnot. 
2 I will  rise  now,  and  go  about 
the  city  in  the  streets,  and  in  the 
.broad  ways  I will  seek  him 
whom  my  soul  loveth : 1 sought 
him,  but  I found  him  not. 

B hThe  watchmen  thatgo  about 
the  city  found  me:  to  whom  I 
said,  Saw  ye  him  whom  my 
soul  loveth? 

4 It  was  but  a little  that  I pass- 
ed from  them,  but  I found  him 
whom  my  soul  loveth:  I held 
him,  and  would  not  let  him  go, 
until  1 had  brought  him  into  my 
mother’s  house,  and  into  the 
chamber  of  her  that  conceived 
me. 

5 CI  charge  you,  O ye  daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and 
by  the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye 
stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my  love, 
till  he  please. 

6 TT  d Who  is  this  that  cometh 
out  of  the  wilderness  like  pillars 
of  smoke,  perfumed  with  myrrh 
and  frankincense,  with  all  pow- 
ders of  the  merchant  ? 

7 Behold  his  bed,  which  is  Sol- 
omon’s: threescore  valiant  men 
are  about  it,  of  the  valiant  of 
Israel. 

8 They  all  hold  swords,  being 
expert  in  war:  every  man  hath 
his  sword  upon  his  thigh  be- 
cause. of  fear  in  the  night. 

9 King  Solomon  made  himself 
||a  chariot  of  the  wood  of  Leba- 
non. 

10  He  made  the  pillars  thereof 
of  silver,  the  bottom  thereof  of 
gold,  the  covering  of  it  of  pur- 
ple, the  midst  thereof  being 
paved  with  love,  for  the  daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem. 

11  Go  forth,  O ye  daughters  of 
Zion,  and  behold  king  Solomon 
with  the  crown  wherewith  his 
mother  crowned  him  in  the  day 
if  his  espousals,  and  in  the  day 
of  the  gladness  of  his  heart. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Christ  setteth  forth  the  graces  of  the 
church,  1.  8 He  sheweth  his  love  to 
Iier.  16  The  clxurch  prayeth  to  be- 
made  fit  for  his  presence. 
DEHOLD,  ,lthou  art  fair,  my 
D love;  behold,  thou  art  fair; 
thou  hast  doves’  eyes  within  thy 
locks:  thy  hair  is  as  a hfiock  of 
goats,  fj that  appear  from  mount 
Gilead. 

2 cThy  teeth  are  like  a flock  of 
sheep  that  are  even  shorn,  which 
came  up  from  the  washing; 
whereof  every  one  bear  twins, 
and  none  is  barren  among  them. 

3 Thy  lips  are  like  a thread  of 


I!  Or, 
of  divi- 
sion. 


b ch.  6.  5. 
!!  Or, 
that  eat 
of,  &c. 
c ch.  6. 6. 


ch.  7.  4. 
fNe.3.19. 


h ch.2.17. 

tHeb. 

breathe. 


m Pr.  24. 
13,14.  ch.' 

5.  1. 

n Ge.  27. 
27.Ho.14. 

6,  7. 
tHeb. 
barred. 

II  Or, 
cypress, 

ch.,1. 14. 


ach.  4. 16. 
b ch.4.1l. 
cLu.l5.7, 
10.  Jn.  3. 
29.  & 16. 
14. 

II  Or, 

and  be 

drunken 

with 

loves. 

dRe.3.20. 


scarlet,  and  thy  speech  is  come- 
ly : dthy  temples  are  like  a piece 
of  a pomegranate  within  thy 
locks. 

4 e Thy  neck  is  like  the  toweT 
of  David  builded  f for  an  ar- 
moury, whereon  there  hang  a 
thousand  bucklers,  ail  shields  of 
mighty  men. 

5 sThy  two  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins,  which 
feed  among  the  lilies. 

6 b Until  the  day  t break,  and 
the  shadows  flee  away,  I will  get 
me  to  the  mountain  of  myrrh, 
and  to  the  hill  of  frankincense. 

7 i Thou  art  all  fair,  my  love ; 
there  is  no  spot  in  thee. 

8 TT  Come  with  me  from  Leba- 
non, my  spouse,  with  me  from 
Lebanon : look  from  the  top  of 
Amana,from  the  top  of  Shenir 
^ and  Hermon,  from  the  lions’ 
dens,  from  the  mountains  of  the 
leopards. 

9 Thou  hast  [|ravished  my  heart, 
my  sister,  my  spouse;  thou  hast 
ravished  my  heart  with  one  of 
thine  eyes,  with  one  chain  of  thy 
neck. 

10  How  fair  is  thy  love,  my  sis- 
ter, my  spouse!  ihow  much  bet- 
ter is  thy  love  than  wine  ! and 
the  smell  of  thine  ointments 
than  all  spices ! 

11  Thy  lips,  O my  spouse,  drop 
as  the  honey-comb : “honey  and 
milk  are  under  thy  tongue ; and 
the  smell  of  thy  garments  is“like 
the  smell  of  Lebanon. 

12  A garden  t enclosed  is  my 
sister,  my  spouse ; a spring  shut 
up,  a fountain  sealed. 

IB  Thy  plants  are  an  orchard 
of  pomegranates,  with  pleasant 
fruits ; ||  camphire,  with  spike- 
nard, 

14  Spikenard  and  saffron,  cala- 
mus and  cinnanaon,with  all  trees 
of  frankincense ; myrrh  and 
aloes,  with  all  the  chief  spices: 

15  A fountain  of  gardens,  a well 
of  ° living  waters,  and  streams 
from  Lebanon. 

16  TT  Awake,  O north  wind;  and 
come,  thou  south;  blow  upon 
my  garden,  that  the  spices  there- 
of may  flow  out.  p Let  my  be- 
loved come  into  his  garden,  and 
eat  his  pleasant  fruits. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Christ  nwnketh  the  cliurch  with  his 
calling,  1. 2 The  church  having  a taste 
of  Christ’s  love  is  sick  of  love.  9 A 
description  of  Christ  by  his  graces., 

IaAM  come  into  my  garden, 
my  sister,  my  spouse:  1 have 
gathered  my  myrrh  with  my 
spice;  bj  have  eaten  my  honey- 
comb with  my  honey ; I have 
drunk  my  wine  with  my  milk  : 
eat,  O c friends;  drink,  ||  yea, 
drink  abundantly,  O beloved. 

2 TT  I sleep,  but  my  heart  wa- 
keth:  it  is  the  voice  of  my  be- 
loved d that  knocketh,  saying , 
691 


The  church  professeth 


SOLOMON’S  SONG. 


Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love, 

my  dove,  my  undefiled : for  my 
head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my 
locks  with  the  drops  of  the  night. 

3 I have  put  off  my  coat ; how 
shall  I put  it  on?  I have  washed 
my  feet ; ho  wshall  I defile  them? 

4 My  beloved  put  in  his  hand 
by  the  hole  of  the  door , and  my 
bowels  were  moved  [/for  him. 

5 1 rose  up  to  open  to  my  belov- 
ed ; and  my  hands  dropped  with 
myrrh,  and  my  fingers  with 
f sweet-smelling  myrrh,  upon 
the  handles  of  the  lock. 

6 1 opened  to  my  beloved;  but 
my  beloved  had  withdrawn  him- 
self, and  was  gone : my  soul  fail- 
ed when  he  spake:  eI  sought 
him,  but  I could  not  find  him ; l 
called  him,  but  he  gave  me  no 
answer. 

7 f The  watchmen  that  went 
about  the  city  found  me,  they 
smote  me,  they  wounded  me: 
the  keepers  of  the  walls  took 
away  my  vail  from  me. 

8 I charge  you,  O daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  if  ye  find  my  belov- 
ed, fthat  ye  tell  him,  that  I am 
sick  of  love. 

9 IT  What  is  thy  beloved  more 
than  another  beloved,  s O thou 
fairest  among  women  ? what  is 
thy  beloved  more  than  another 
beloved,  that  thou  dost  so  charge 
us  ? 

10  My  beloved  is  white  and  rud- 
dy, fthe  chiefest  among  ten 
thousand. 

11  His  head  is  as  the  most  fine 

gold,  his  locks  are  [J  bushy,  and 
lack  as  a raven. 

12  His  eyes  are  as  the  eyes  of 
doves  by  the  rivers  of  waters, 
washed  with  milk,  and  tfitly  set. 
13  His  checks  are  as  a bed  of 
spices,  as  [!  sweet  flowers  : his 
lips  like  lilies,  dropping  sweet- 
smelling myrrh. 

14  His  hands  arc  as  gold  rings 
set  with  the  beryl:  his  belly  is  ns 
bright  ivory  overlaid  with  sap- 
phires. 

15  His  legs  are  as  pillars  of  mar- 
ble, setupon  sockets  of  fine  gold : 
his  countenance  is  as  Lebanon, 
excellent  as  the  cedars. 

3.0  f His  mouth  is  most  sweet : 
yea,  he  is  altogether  lovely.  This 
is  my  beloved,  and  this  is  my 
f riend,G  daughters  of  J erusalem. 
CHAPTER.  VI. 

The  church  professeth  her  faith  m 
.Christ,  J.  4 Christ  sheweth  the 
graces  of  the  church,  10  and  his  love 
towards  her. 

"nTHITHER  is  thy  beloved 
gone,  aO  thou  fairest  among 
women?  whither  is  thy  beloved 
turned  aside?  that  we  may  seek 
him  with  thee. 

2  My  beloved  is  gone  down  into 
his  garden,  to  the  beds  of  spices, 
to  feed  in  the  gardens,  and  to 
gather  lilies. 

692 


II  Or, 

(as  some 
read) in 
me. 
tHeb. 
passing, 
or,  run- 
ning 
about. 
e clx.  3. 1, 


f ch.  3.  3. 


II  Or, 
they 
have 
puffed 
vie  up. 
dclx.4. 1. 
e ch.  4.  2. 

f ch.  4 3. 


tHeb. 

stand- 

ard- 

bearer. 

Or, 

curled. 
hch.l.  15. 
& 4. 1. 
t Heb. 
sitting 
in  ful- 
nm.that 
is  .fitly 
placed , 
and  set 
as  a 

precious 
stone  in 
the  foil 
of  a ring. 
II  Or, 
towers 
ofper- 
jumes. 
tHeb. 
His  pa- 
late. 


not. 

II  Or, 
set  me  on 
the  cha- 
riots of 
my  wil- 
ling peo- 

I p/e. 

II  Or, 

of  Ma- 
hanaim, 
Ge.  32.  2. 
* Ps.  45. 
13. 


her  faith  and  desire 


I!  Or, 
crimson. 
tHeb. 
bound. 


3 bf  am  my  beloved’s  and  my 
beloved  is  mine:  he  feedeth 
among  the  lilies. 

4 IT  Thou  art  beautiful,  O my 
love,  as  Tirzah,  comely  as  Jeru- 
salem, cterrible  as  an  army  with 
banners. 

5 Turn  away  thine  eyes  from 
me,  for  ||  they  have  overcome 
me : thy  hair  is  das  a flock  of 
goats  that  appear  from  Gilead. 

b e Thy  teeth  are  as  a flock  of 
sheep  which  go  up  from  the 
washing,  whereof  every  one 
bearetli  twins,  and  there  is  not 
one  barren  among  them. 

7 fAs  a piece  of  a pomegranate 
a?-ethy  temples  within  thy  locks. 

8 There  are  threescore  queens, 
and  fourscore  concubines,  ana 
virgins  without  number. 

9 My  dove,  my  undefiled  is  but 
one ; she  is  the  only  one  of  her 
mother,  she  is  the  choice  one  of 
her  that  bare  her.  The  daugh- 
ters saw  her,  and  blessed  her; 
yea,  the  queens  and  the  concu- 
bines, and  they  praised  her. 

10  TT  Who  is  she  that  looketh 
forth  as  the  morning,  fair  as  the 
moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  Sand  ter- 
rible as  an  army  with  banners? 

11  I went  down  into  the  gar- 
den of  nuts  to  see  the  fruits  of 
the  valley,  and  Ho  see  whether 
the  vine  flourished,  and  the 
pomegranates  budded. 

12  f-  Or  ever  I was  aware,  my 
soul  ||made  me  like  the  chariots 
of  Ammi-nadib. 

13  Return,  return,  O Shulam- 
ite;  return,  return,  that  we  may 
look  upon  thee.  What  will  ye 
seeintheShulamite?  As  it  were 
the  company  j|of  two  armies. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

A further  description  of  the  church’s 
graces,  I.  10  The  church  professeth 
her  faith  and  desire. 

TTOW  beautiful  are  thy  feet 
1±  with  shoes,  a O prince’s 
daughter!  the  joints  of  thy  thighs 
are  like  jewels,  the  work  of  the 
hands  of  a cunning  workman. 

2 Thy  navel  is  like  a round  gob- 
let, which  wanteth  not  f liquor, 
thy  belly  is  like  an  heap  of  wheat 
set  about  with  lilies. 

3 i>Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins. 

4 cThy  neck  is  as  a tower  of 
ivory;  thine  eyes  like  the  fish- 
pools  m Heshbon,by  the  gate  of 
Bath-rabbim : thy  nose  is  as  the 
tower  of  Lebanon  which  look- 
eth toward  Damascus. 

5 Thine  head  upon  thee  is  like 
|| Carmel,  and  the  hair  of  thine 
head  like  purple  ; the  King  is 
fheld  in  the  galleries. 

b How  fair  and  how  pleasant 
art  thou,  O love,  for  delights! 

7 This  thy  stature  is  like  to  a 
palm-tree,  and  thy  breasts  to 
clusters  of  grapes. 

8 1 said,  i will  go  up  to  the 


The  church’s  love  to  Chri6t. 


CHATTER  1. 


The  calling  of  the  Gentiles 


palm-tree,  1 will  take  hold  of  the 

boughs  thereof:  now  also  thy 
breasts  shall  be  as  clusters  of 
the  vine,  and  the  smell  of  thy 
nose  like  apples ; 

9 And  the  roof  of  thy  mouth 
like  the  best  wine  for  my  be- 
loved, that  goethdoimifsweetly, 
causing  the  lips  ||of  those  that 
are  asleep  to  speak. 

10  V dl  am  my  beloved’s,  and 
•his  ®desire  is  toward  me. 

11  Come,  my  beloved,  let  us 
go  forth  into  the  field ; let  us 
lodge  in  the  villages. 

12  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the 
vineyards;  let  us  fsee  if  the 
vine  flourish,  whether  the  ten- 
der grape  tappear,  and  the  po- 
megranates bud  forth:  there 
will  I give  thee  my  loves. 

13  The  g mandrakes  give  a 
smell,  and  at  our  gates  bare  all 
manner  of  pleasant  fruits,  new 
and  old,  which  I have  laid  up 
for  thee,  O my  beloved. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  love  of  the  church  to  Christ,  1.  6 
The  vehemency  of  love.  8 The  call- 
ing of  the  Gentiles.  14  The  churcn 
prayeth  for  Christ’s  coming. 

OTHAT  thou  wert  as  my 
brother,  that  sucked  the 
Dreasts  of  my  mother  ! when  I 
should  find  thee  without,  I 
would  kiss  thee ; yet,  f I should 
not  be  despised. 

2 I would  lead  thee,  and  bring 
thee  into  my  mother’s  house, 
who  would  instruct  me:  I would 
cause  thee  to  drink  of  aspi.ced 
wane  of  the  juice  of  my  pome- 
granate. 

3 bHis  left  hand  should  be  un- 
der my  head,  and  his  right  hand 
should  embrace  me. 

4 C1  charge  you,  O daughters 
ot  Jerusalem,  f that  ye  stir  not 


t Hcb. 
straight - 

fOr,  of 
the  an 
dent. 
doh.2.  16. 

& 6.  3. 
e Ph.  45. 
11. 

f<:h. 6. 11. 

tHeb. 

open. 


t Heb. 

they 
should 
not  de 


bch.  2.  6, 
c ch.  2.  7. 
& 3.  5. 
t Heb. 
why 
should 
ye  stir 
up , or. 


eIs.49.16. 
Je.22.  24. 
Hag.2.23. 
t Heb. 
hard. 


fPr.6.  35. 

S Ez.  23. 


33. 


t Heb. 

peace. 
h Mat.21. 


i ch.2.  14. 
kSee  Re. 
22.  17,20. 
t Heb. 
Flee 
away. 
leh.2.  17. 


5 d Who  is  this  that  cometh 
up  from  the  wilderness,  leaning 
upon  her  beloved  ? I raised  thee 
up  under  the  apple-tree:  there 
thy  mother  brought  thee  forth.  • 
there  she  brought  thee  forth 
that  bare  thee. 

6 IT e Set  me  as  a seal  upon 
thine  heart,  as  a seal  upon  thine 
arm  : for  love  is  strong  as  death ; 
jealousy  is  f cruel  as  the  grave  : 
the  coals  thereof  are  coals  of 
fire,  which  hath  a most  vehe- 
ment flame. 

7 Many  waters  cannot  quench 
love,  neither  can  the  floods 
drown  it:  fif  a man  would  give 
all  the  substance  of  Ins  house 
for  love,  it  would  utterly  be 
contemned. 

8 IT  g We  have  a little  sister, 
and  she  hath  no  breasts : what 
shall  we  do  for  our  sister  in  the 
day  when  she  shall  be  spoken 
for  ? 

9 If  she  be  a wall,  we  will  build 
upon  her  a palace  of  silver:  and 
if  she  be  a door,  we  will  enclose 
her  with  hoards  of  cedar. 

10  I am  a wall,  and  my  breasts 
like  towers : then  was  I in  his 
eyes  as  one  that  found  f favour. 

11  Solomon  had  a vineyard  at 
Baal-hamon ; k he  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  keepers;  every 
one  ror  the  fruit  thereof  was  to 
bring  a thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

12  My  vineyard  which  is  mine, 
is  before  me : thou,  O Solomon, 
must  have  a thousand,  and  those 
that  keep  the  fruit  thereof  two 
hundred. 

13  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the 
gardens,  the  companions  heark- 
en to  thy  voice ; icause  me  to 
hear  it. 

14  TT  k f Make  haste,  my  belov- 
ed, and  ibe  thou  like  to  a roe  or 
to  a young  hart  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  spices. 


THE  BOOK  OF 

THE  PROPHET  ISAIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Isaiah  complaineth  of  Judah  for  her 
rebellion,  1.  5 He  lamentetb  her 
judgments.  10  He  upbraideth  their 
whole  service.  16  He  exhorteth 
to  repentance,  with  promises  and 
threatenings.  21  Bewailing  their 
wickedness,  he  denounceth  God’s 
judgments.  25  He  promiseth  grace, 
28  and  threatened!  destruction  to 
the  wicked. 

THE  a vision  of  Isaiah  the  son 
A of  Amoz,  which  he  saw  con- 
cerning Judah  and  Jerusalem  in 
the  days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham, 
Ahaz^  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 

2 i»Hear,  O heavens,  and  give 


aNu.l2.6. 
bDe.32.1. 
Je.  2.  12. 
&6.19.  & 
22.29.Ez. 
36.4.  Mi. 
1.2.  &6. 1, 
2. 

38 


Cch.5.1,2. 
AJe.  8.  7. 
eJe.9.3,6. 
fell.  5.  12. 
tHeb.  of 
heavi- 
ness. 

8 ch.57.3, 
4.  Mat.  3. 
7. 

tHeb. 
alienat- 
ed, or, 
separat- 
ftf,Ps.58. 

, 3- 

k ch.  9. 13. 


ear.  O earth  : for  the  Lord  hath 

spoken  ; CI  have  nourished  and 
brought  up  children,  and  they 
have  rebelled  against  me. 

3 dThe  ox  knoweth  his  owner 
and  the  ass  his  master’s  crib : 
but  Israel  edoth  not  know,  my 
people  Moth  not  consider. 

4 Ah  sinful  nation,  a people 
fladen  with  iniquity,  ga  seed  of 
evil-doers,  children  that  are  cor- 
rupters! they  have  forsaken  the 
BoRD.  they  have  provoked  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  unto  anger, 

r e/u^?,fgone  away  backward. 

5 IT h Why  should  ye  be  stricken 

Je.  2.  30.  & 5.  3. 


Exhortation  to  repentatsca. 


ISAIAH. 


God’s  judgments  denounced. 


any  more  ? ye  will  f revolt  more 
and  more : the  whole  head  is 
sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint. 

6 From  the  sole  of  the  foot 
even  nnto  the  head  there  is  no 
soundness  in  it;  but  wounds, 
and  bruises,  and  putrifymg 
sores : »they  have  not  been  clo- 
sed, neither  bound  up,  neither 
mollified  with  [(ointment. 

7 k Your  country  is  desolate, 
your  cities  are  burned  with  fire : 
your  land,  strangers  devour  it  in 
your  presence,  and  it  is  desolate, 
tas  overthrown  by  strangers. 

8 And  the  daughter  of  Zion  is 
left  las  a cottage  in  a vineyard, 
as  a lodge  in  a garden  of  cucum- 
bers, mas  a besieged  city. 

9 n Except  the  Lord  of  hosts 
had  left  unto  us  a very  small 
remnant,  we  should  have  been 
as  °Sodom,  and  we  should  have 
been  like  unto  Gomorrah. 

10  IT  Hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  ye  rulers  p of  Sodom  : 
give  ear  unto  the  law  of  our 
God,  ye  people  of  Gomorrah.  * 

11  To  what  purpose  is  the  mul- 
titude of  your  q sacrifices  unto 
me?  saith  the  Lord:  1 am  full 
of  the  burnt-ofierings  of  rams, 
and  the  fat  of. fed  beasts;  and  I 
delight  not  in  the  blood  of  bul- 
locks, or  of  lambs,  or  of  f lie- 
goats. 

12  When  ye  come  t to  appear 
before  me,  who  hath  required 
this  at  your  hand,  to  tread  my 
courts  ? 

13  Bring  no  more  svain  obla- 
tions: incense  is  an  abomina- 
tion unto  me;  the  new-moons 
and  sabbaths,  ‘the  calling  of  as- 
semblies, I cannot  away  with  ; 
it  is  (liniquity,  even  the  solemn 
meeting. 

14  Your  unew-moons  and  your 
^appointed  feasts  my  soul  hat- 
fetli:  they  are  a trouble  unto 
me ; yI  am  weary  to  bear  them. 

15  And  zwhen  ye  spread  forth 
yourliands,I  will  hide  mine  eyes 
from  you ; ayea,  when  ye  fmake 
many  prayers,  I will  not  hear 
your  hands  are  full  of  b tblood. 

16  IT  c Wash  ye,  make  you 
clean : put  away  the' evil  of  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes  * 
•foease  to  do  evil ; 

17  Learn  to  do  well;  "seek 
judgment,  ((relieve  the  oppress- 
ed, judge  the  fatherless,  plead 
for  the  widow. 

. 18  Come  now,  and  f let  us  rea- 
son together,  saith  the  Lord 
though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet, 
gthey  shall  be  as  white  as  snow: 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson, 
they  shall  be  as  wool. 

19  If  yebe  willing  and  obedient, 
ye  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land : 

20  But  if  ye  refuse  and  rebel, 
ye  shall  be  devoured  with  the 
sword : *>  for  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

594 


tHeb. 
increase 
revolt. 
iJe.  8. 22. 

II  Or,  oil. 
kDe.  28. 
51,52. 

. Heb. 
as  the 
over- 
throw of 
strang- 
ers. 

' Job  27. 


18.La.2.6  Zec.7.10. 
“Je.4.17  ““ 

BLa.3.22. 

Ro.9.  29. 

°Ge  19.24 
V De.  32. 

32.Ez.16. 


iJe.2.20, 

21. 

kJe.6.28, 
30.Ez.22. 
18,  19. 
lHo.9.15. 
111  Pr.  29. 
24. 
n Je.  22. 

17. Ez.22. 
12.  Ho.  4. 

18.  Mi.  3. 
11.  &,  7.3. 
0 Je.5.5 


46. 

9 1 Sa.15. 
22.Ps.  50. 
8.9.&51, 
16.Pr.  15. 
8.&21.27. 
ch.  66.3. 
Je.  6,  20. 
& 7.  21. 
Am.5.21, 
22.Mi.  6.7 
tHeb. 
great  lie- 
goats. 
t Heb. 
to  be 
seen. 
rEx23.17 
& 34.  23. 
*Mat  15.9 
1 Joel  1. 
14.&Q.15. 
Or, 

xLe.  23. 
2,&c.La. 
2.  6. 

Mi.43.24 
" Job  27. 
29.  Ps. 
134.2.  Pts 
1.  28.  ch. 
59.  2.  Je. 
14.12.  Mi. 
3.4. 
aPs.66.18 
1 Ti.2.  8. 
tHeb. 
multipig 
prayer. 
b eh.59.3. 
tHeb. 
bloods. 
cJe.4.  14. 
dPa.34.14 
& 37.  27. 
Am.5, 15. 
Ro.  12. 9. 
lPe.3.11. 
eJe.22. 3, 
16.M1.6.8 
Zee.  7.  9. 
& 8.  16. 

X Or, 
lighten. 
fen.43.26. 
Mi.  6. 2. 
BPs.51.  7. 
lie.  7. 14. 
fa  Nu.  23. 
19.T>U.2 


13. 

tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to 
rare- 
ness. 
9Je.6. 29. 
& 9.  7. 
Mai.  3. 3. 
rJe.33.  7. 
s Zec.8.3. 
II  Or, 
they 
that  re- 
turn of 
her. 

tJob31.a 
Ps.  1.6. & 
5.6.  & 73. 
S7.&92.9. 
&104.  35. 
t Heb. 
break- 
ing. 

u cli.57.5. 
x ch.65.3. 
& 66.  17. 


a Mi.  4.1. 
&c. 
bGe.49.1, 
.le.23. 20. 
c Ps.  68. 
15, 16. 

II  Or, 
pre- 
pared. 
<»Ps.72A 
ch.  27. 13. 
eJe.31.6. 
& 50.  5. 
Zec.8.21 
23, 
f Lu.  24. 


21  IF  iHow  ia  the  faithful  city 
become  an  harlot!  it  was  full  of 
judgment;  righteousness  lodg- 
ed in  it;  but  now  murderers. 

22  kThy  silver  is  become  dross, 
thy  wine  mixed  with  water: 

23  iThy  princes  are  rebellious, 
and  m companions  of  thieves : 
"every  one  loveth  gifts,  andfol- 
loweth  after  rewards:  they* 
judge  not  the  fatherless,  nei- 
ther doth  the  cause  of  the  wi- 
dow come  unto  them. 

24  Therefore  saith  the  Lord, 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  mighty 
One  of  Israel,  Ah,  **  I will  ease 
me  of  mine  adversaries,  and 
avenge  me  of  mine  enemies: 

25  H And  I will  turn  my  hand 
upon  thee,  and  f ^purely  purge 
away  thy  dross,  and  take  away 
all  thy  tin : 

26  And  I will  restore  thy  judges 
ras  at  the  first,  and  thy  counsel- 
lors as  at  the  beginning:  after- 
ward sthou  shalt  be  called.  The 
city  of  righteousness,  the  faith- 
ful city. 

27  Zion  shall  he  redeemed 
with  judgment,  and  )|  her  con- 
verts with  righteousness. 

28  TT  And  the  1 tdestruction  of 
the  transgressors  and  of  the  sin- 
ners shall  be  together,  and  they 
that  forsake  the  Lord  shall  be 
consumed. 

29  For  they  shall  he  ashamed 
of  uthe  oaks  which  ye  have  de- 
sired, xand  ye  shall  be  confound- 
ed for  the  gardens  that  ye  have 
chosen. 

30  For  ye  shall  he  as  an  oak 
whose  leaf  fadeth,  and  as  a gar- 
den that  hath  no  water. 

31  y And  the  strong  shall  be 
zas  tow,  (land  the  maker  of  it 
as  a spark,  and  they  shall  both 
burn  together,  and  none  shall 
quench  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Isaiah  prophesieth  the  coming  of 
Christ’s  kingdom,  1.  6 Wickedness 
is  the  cause  of  God’s  forsaking.  1C 
He  exhorteth  to  fear,  because  of  the 
powerful  effects  of  God?s  majesty. 
niHE  word  that  Isaiah  the  son 
X of  Amoz  saw  concerning  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem. 

2 And  ^t  shall  come  to  pass 
b in  the  last  days,  c that  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord’s  house 
shall  ||be  established  in  the  top 
of  the  mountains,  and  shall  he 
exalted  above  the  hills ; d and 
all  nations  shall  flow  unto  it. 

3 And  many  people  shall  go 
and  say,  Tome  ye,  and  let  us  go 
up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord, 
to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob; and  he  will  teach  us  of  hia 
ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his 
paths:  fior  out  of  Zion  shall  go 
forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of 
the  Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

4 And  he  shall  judge  among  the 
nations,  and  shall  rebuke  many 


The  terrible  day  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  oppression  of  the  niters- 


people : and  s they  shall  beat 
their  swords  into  plough-shares, 
and  their  spears  into  IJ  pruning- 
hooks  : nation  shall  not  lift  up 
sword  against  nation,  ^neither 
shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

5 O house  of  Jacob,  come  ye, 
.and  let  us  >walk  iu  the  light  of 

the  Lord. 

6 IT  Therefore  thou  hast  for- 
saken thy  people  the  house  of 
J acob.  because  they  be  replen- 
ished fl k from  the  east,  and  lure 
soothsayers  like  the  Philistines, 
m and  they  ||  please  themselves 
in  the  children  of  strangers. 

7 “Their  land  also  is  full  of  sil- 
ver and  gold,  neither  is  there  any 
end  of  their  treasures ; their 
landis  alsofull  of  horses,  neither 
is  there  any  end  of  their  chariots : 

8 °Their  land  also  is  full  of 
idols;  they  worship  the  work 
of  their  own  hands,  that  which 
their  own  fingers  have  made: 

9 And  the  mean  man  howeth 
down,  and  the  great  man  hum- 
bleth  himself : therefore  forgive 
them  not. 

it)  TT  (’Enter  into  the  rock,  and 
hide  thee  in  the  dust,  for  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  for  the  glory  of 
his  majesty. 

11  The  qlofty  looks  of  man  shall 
be  humbled  and  the  haughtiness 
of  men  shall  be  bowed  down, 
and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be 
exalted  rin  that  day. 

12  For  the  day  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  shall  he  upon  every  one 
that  is  proud  and  lofty,  and  upon 
every  one  that  is  lifted  up ; and 
he  shall  he  brought  low  : 

13  And  upon  all  sthe  cedars  of 
Lebanon,  that  are  high  and 
lifted  up,  and  upon  all  the  oaks 
of  Basharr. 

14  And  1 upon  all  the  high 
mountains,  and  upon  all  the 
hills  that  are  lifted  up, 

15  And  upon  every  high  tower, 
and  upon  every  fenced  wall, 

1(5  uAnd  upon  all  the  ships  of 
Tarshish,  and  upon  all  fpleas- 
ant  pictures. 

17  * And  the  loftiness  of  man 
shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the 
haughtiness  of  men  shall  be 
made  low : and  the  Lord  alone 
shall  be  exalted  yin  that  day. 

18  And  ||the  idols  he  shall  ut- 
terly abolish. 

19  And  they  shall  go  into  the 
zlioles  of  the  rocks,  and  into  the 
caves  of  ffche  earth,  afor  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  tor  the  glory  of 
his  majesty,  when  he  ariseth 
*>to  shake  terribly  the  earth. 

20  c in  that  day  a man  shall 
cast  this  idols  of  silver,  and  his 
idols  of  gold.  I,1  which  they  made 
each  one  for  himself  to  worship, 
to  the  moles  and  to  the  bats; 


aivay. 
z ver.  10. 
Ho. 10.  8. 
Lu.23.30. 
Ite.  6.  16. 
& 9.  6. 
t Heb. 

, . the  dust. 

2 Til.  t.  9.  b ell.  30.  32.  Hag.  2.  6,  21.  He.  12.  26. 
!’b.  30.  ‘22.  & 31.  27.  f Heb  .the  idols  of  his  silver. 


gPs.46.9. 
Ho.  2.18. 
Zee.  9.10. 

scythes. 

bPs.72.3, 

7. 

i Ep.5.  8. 

II  Or, 
more 
than  the 
east. 
kNu.23.7. 
IDe.  18.14 

III  Ps.106. 
35.Je,10.2 
II  Or, 
abound 
with  the 
chitdr 

& c. 

n De.  17. 
16,  17. 

° Je.2.  28 
P ver.  19, 
21.  Re.  6. 


15. 

9 ver.  17. 
cli.  5.  15, 
16&J3.11 
rch.4.1,& 
11.  10, 11. 
& 12.1,4. 
& 24.  21. 
&25.9.  & 
26.1. &27. 

I, 2,12,13. 
&28.5.  & 

29.  18.  & 

30.  23.  & 
52.6.  Je. 
30.7, 8.Ez 
38.14.  19. 
& 39.  11, 
22.  Ho.  2. 
16,18,21. 
Joel  3.18. 
Am. 9.11. 
Ob.8.  Mi 
4.6.&5.10 
& 7.11,12. 
Zepli.  3. 

II,  16. 
Zee.9.16. 
®eli.l4.  8. 
& 37.  24. 
Ez.  31.  3. 
Zec.l  1.1, 
2. 


t Heb. 
pictures 
of desire. 
x ver.ll, 
y ver.  11. 
II  Or,  the 
idols 
shall 
utterly 


&c.  II  Or,  which  they  made  for  him. 


f Ps.  146. 
3.Je.l7.5. 
g Job  27. 


a Je.  37. 
21.&38.9. 
b Le. 


t Heb.  a 
man  em- 
inertt  in 
counte- 
nance. 
\\Or,  skil- 
ful of 
speech. 
a Ec.  10. 
16. 


tHeb. 
lift  up 
the 
hand, 
Se.  14. 
22. 


f Ge.  13. 
13.  <fc  18. 
20,  21.  & 
19.5. 
SEc.8.12. 
h Ps.  128. 
2. 

iPs.ll.  . 
Ec.  8.  13' 
t Heb. 
done  to 
him.  ' 
k ver.  4. 
Ich.  9. 16. 
II  Or, 
they 
which 
call  thee 
blessed. 
t Heb. 
swallow 


Mi.6.2. 


21  dTo  go  into  the  clef  ts  of  the 
rocks,  and  into  the  tops  of  the 
ragged  rocka,  efor  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  the  glory  of  hia 

S'  ;sty,  when  he  ariseth  to 
e ten-ibly  the  earth. 

22  fCease  ye  from  man,  whose 
g breath  is  in  his  nostrils : for 
whereinishetobe  accounted  of? 
CHAPTER  III. 

The  great  confusion  which  cometh  by 
sin,  1.  9 The  impudency  of  the 
people.  12  The  oppression  and  covet- 
ousness of  the  rulers.  16  The  judg- 
ments which  shall  be  for  the  pride  of 
the  women. 

TpOR  behold,  the  Lord,  the 
-i-  Lord  of  hosts,  adoth  take 
away  from  Jerusalem  and  from 
Judah  bthe  stay  and  the  staff, 
the  whole  stay  of  bread,  and  the 
whole  stay  of  water, 

2  c The  mighty  man,  and  the 
man  of  war,  the  judge,  and  the 
prophet,  and  the  prudent,  and 
the  ancient, 

3  The  captain  of  fifty,  and  fthe 
honourable  man,  and.  the  coun- 
sellor, and  the  cunning  artificer, 
and  the  Heloquent  orator. 

4  And  I will  give  d children  to 
be  their  princes,  and  babes  shall 
rule  over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  be  op- 
pressed, every  one  by  another, 
and  every  one  by  his  neighbour : 
the  child  shall  beliave  himself 
proudly  against  the  ancient,  and 
the  base  against  the  honourable. 

6  When  a man  shall  take  hold 
of  his  brother  of  the  house  of  his 
father,  saying , Thou  hast  cloth- 
ing, be  thou  our  ruler,  and  let 
this  ruin  be  under  thy  hand : 

7  In  that  day  shall  he  fswear, 
saying,  I will  not  be  an  fliealer ; 
for  in  my  house  is  neither  bread 
nor  clothing:  make  me  not  a 
ruler  of  the  people. 

8  For  ^Jerusalem is  mined,  and 
Judah  is  fallen:  because  their 
tongue  and  their  doings  are 
against  the  Lord,,  to  provoke 
the  eyes  of  his  glory. 

9  TTThe  shew  of  their  counten- 
ance doth  witness  against  them ; 
and  they  declare  their  sin  as 
fSodom,  they  hide  it  not.  Wo 
unto  their  soul ! for  they  have 
''Warded  evil  unto  themseJiaa,- 
r 0 Say  ye"  10"  E110  hghteous% 
gtliat  it  shall  be  well  with  him : 1 
kfor  they  shall  eat  the  fruit  of/ 
*^feeir  doings.  mmL 

11  Wo  unto  the  wicked!  ft  shaIT\ 
be  ill  with  him  : for  the  reward  1 
jf  his  hands  shall  be  f.giwij^un^J 

dren  are  their  oppressors,  and 
women  rule  over  them.  O my 
people,  1 1|  they  which  lead  thee 
cause  thee  to  err,  and  fdestroy 
the  way  of  thy  paths. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  mto 
plead,  and  standeth  to  judge 
the  people. 


The  blessings  of  Christ’s  kingdom. 


ISAIAH. 


God  justifieth  the 


14  The  Loro  will  enter  into 
judgment  with  the  ancients  of 
his  people,  and  the  princes 
thereof;  for  ye  have  ||  eaten  up 
"the  vineyard  ; the  spoil  of  the 
poor  is  in  your  houses. 

to  What  mean  ye  that  ye  “beat 
my  people  to  pieces,  and  grind 
the  faces  of  the  poor?  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts. 

It,  IT  Moreover  the  Lord  saith, 
Because  the  daughters  of  Zion 
are  haughty,  and  walk  with 
stretched  forth  necks  andfwan- 
ton  eyes,  walking  and  ||mincing 
as  they  go,  and  making  a tink- 
ling with  their  feet: 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  will 
smite  with  pa  scab  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  the  daughters  of 
Zion,  and  the  Lord  will  t4dis- 
cover  their  secret  parts. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will 
take  away  the  bravery  of  their 
tinkling  ornaments  about  their 
feet,  and  their  || cauls,  and  their 
rround  tires  like  the  moon, 

19  The  || chains,  and  the  brace- 
lets, and  the  || mufflers, 

20  The  bonnets,  and  the  orna- 
ments of  the  legs,  and  the  head- 
bands,  and  the  t tablets,  and  the 
ear-rings, 

21  The  rings,  and  nose-jewels, 

22  The  changeable  suits  of  ap- 
parel, and  the  mantles,  and  the 
wimples,  and  the  crisping- pins, 

23  The  glasses,  and  the  fine  lin- 
en, and  the  hoods,  and  the  vails. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  instead  of  sweet  smell  there 
shall  be  stink ; and  instead  of  a 
girdle  a rent;  and  instead  of 
well  set  hair  Sbaldness  ; and  in- 
stead of  a stomacher  a girding 
of  sackcloth : and  burning  in- 
stead of  beauty. 

25  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  thy  fmighty  in  the 
war. 

26  lAnd  her  gates  slrall  lament 
and  mourn ; and  she,  being 
Ijfdesolate,  "shall  sit  upon  the 
ground. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

In  the  extremity  of  evils,  Christ’s 
kingdom  shall  be  a sanctuary. 

A ND  ain  that  day  seven  wo- 
ik  men  shall  take  hold  of  one 
n^an,  saying,  We  will  beat  our 
bread,  and  wear  our  owih 
apparel : only  flet  us  be  called 
by  thy  name,  jjto  take  away  °our 

[2\n  that  day  shall  <Hhe  branch^ 
f of  the  Lord  be  j beautiful  and. 
^riorums.  and  the  fruit  of  thjP 
be  excellentrima 
comely  ffor  them  that  are  es- 
caped of  Israel. 

3 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he 
that  remaineth  in  Jerusalem, 
f shall  be  called  holy,  even  every 
one  that  is  ^written  Hatncrag  the 


nch.  5.  7. 
Mt.2L.33. 
°ch.  58. 4. 
Mi.  3.2,3, 
tHeb. 
deceiv- 
ing with 
their 
eyes. 

II  Or, 
trip- 
ping 
nicely. 

P De.2 
27. 

t Heb. 
make 
naked. 
leh.  47.2, 
3.Te.  13.22 
Nft.  3. 5. 

II  Or, 
net- 
works. 
rJ  u.8. 21. 
II  Or, 


BOr, 
spangled 
orna- 
ments. 
tHeb. 
houses  of 
the  soul 
Vh.22.12. 
Mi.  1.  16. 
tHeb. 
might. 
t.Je.  14.2. 

La.  1. 4. 

II  Or,  _ 
emptied. 
t Heb. 


t Heb.  a 
cover- 
ing, 

ch.  8.  14. 
kch.  25.4. 


aPs.  80.8. 
Cant.  8. 
12.  ch.27. 
2.Je.2.21. 
Mt.21.33. 
Ma.  12.1. 
Lu.  20. 9. 
tHeb. 
the  horn 
of  the 
son  of 
oil. 

II  Or, 
made  a 
wall 
about  it. 
t Heb. 
hewed. 
bl)e.32.6. 
c.li.  1. 2,3. 
cleansed.  cIto>3>4. 
La.2.10. 


4 When  Bthe  Lord  shall  have 

washed  away  the  filth  of  the 
daughters  of  Zion,  and  shall 
have  purged  the  blood  of  J eru- 
salem  from  the  midst  thereof 
by  the  spirit  of  judgment,  and 
by  the  spirit  of  burning. 

5 And  the  Lord  will  create  up- 
on e very  dwelling  place  of  mount 
Zion,  and  upon  her  assemblies, 
ha  cloud  and.  smoke  by  day,  and 
’the  shining  of  a flaming  fire  by 
night : for  j|  upon  all  the  glory 
shall  be  fa  defence. 

6 And  there  shall  be  a taberna- 
cle for  a shadow  in  the  day  time 
from  the  heat,  and  kfor  a place 
of  refuge,  and  for  a covert  from 
storm  and  from  rain. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Under  the  parable  of  a vineyard  God 
exeuseth  his  severe  judgment,!.  8His 
judgments  upon  covetousness,  11  up- 
on lasciviousness,  13  upon  impiety, 
20  and  upon  injustice.  26  The  exe- 
cutioners of  God’s  judgments. 
MOW  will  I sing  to  my  well- 
1 1 beloved  a song  of  my  belov- 
ed touching  ahis  vineyard.  My 
well-beloved  hath  a vineyard  in 
fa  very  fruitful  hill : 

2 And  he  Hfenced  it,  and  gather- 
ed out  the  stones  thereof,  and 
planted  it  with  the  choicest  vine, 
and  built  a tower  in  the  midst  of 
it,  and  also  fmade  a wine-press 
therein : band  he  looked  that  it 
should  bring  forth  grapes,  and  it 
brought  forth  wild  grapes. 

3 And  now,  O inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  and  men  of  Judah, 
cjudge,  I pray  you,  betwixt  me 
and  my  vineyard. 

4 What  could  have  been  done 

more  to  my  vineyard,  that  I have 
not  done  in  it?  wherefore,  when 
I looked  that  it  should  bring 
forth  grapes,  brought  it  forth 
wild  grapes?  ...  , „ 

5 And  now  go  to;  I will  tell 
you  what  I will  do  to  my  vine- 
yard: dI  will  take  away  the 
hedge  thereof,  and  it  shall  he 
eaten  up ; and  break  down  the 
wall  thereof,  and  it  shall  be 
ftrodden  down : 

6 And  I will  lay  it  waste : it 
shall  not  be  pruned,  nor  digged ; 
hut  there  shall  come  up  briers 
and  thorns:  I will  also  com- 
mand the  clouds  that  they  rain 
no  rain  upon  it. 

7 For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord 

of  hosts  is  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  the  men  of  Judah  this  pleas- 
ant plant:  and  he  looked  for 
judgment,  but  behold  foppres- 
sion ; for  righteousness,  but  be- 
hold a cry.  , , . . 

8 TT  Wo  unto  them  that  join 
ehouse  to  house,  that  lay  field  to 
field,  till  there  be  no  place,  that 
tthey  may  be  placed  alone  m 
the  midst  of  the  earth  ! 

, .....  , 9 f||In  mine  ears,  said  the  Lord 

not,  &c.j  of  hosts,  f Of  a truth  many  houses 


d Ps.  8C 
12. 

tHeb. 
for  a 
tread 
ing. 
tHeb. 
plant  of 
his  plea- 
sures. 
t Heb. 
a scab. 
e Mi.  2.2. 
tHeb.  ye. 
fch.22.14. 

II  Or, 

This  is 
in  mine 
ears, 
saith  the 
Lord, 
&c. 

t Heb.  //j 


severity  of  bin  judgments. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


shall  be  desolate,  even  great  and 
fair,  without  inhabitant. 

10  Yea,  ten  acres  of  vineyard 
shall  yield  one  sbath,  and  the 
seed  of  an  homer  shall  yield  an 
ephah. 

11  TT  l»Wo  unto  them  that  rise 
up  'early  in  the  morning,  that 
they  may  follow  strong  drink ; 
that  continue  until  night,  till 
wine  ||inflame  them! 

. 12  And  »the  harp,  and  the  viol, 
the  tabret,  and  pipe,  and  wine, 
are  in  their  feasts:  but  kthey 
regard  not  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
neither  consider  the  operation 
of  his  hands. 

13  11  ^Therefore  my  people  are 
gone  into  captivity,  “because 
they  have  no  knowledge  : and 
f their  honourable  men  are  fa- 
mished, and  their  multitude 
dried  up  with  thirst. 

14  Therefore  hell  hath  enlarged 
herself,  and  opened  her  mouth 
without  measure : and  their  glo- 
ry, and  their  multitude,  and 
their  pomp,  and  he  that  rejoic- 
eth,  shall  descend  into  it. 

15  And  "the  mean  man  shall 
be  brought  down,  and  the  mighty 
man  shall  be  humbled,  and  the 
eyes  of  the  lofty  shall  be  hum- 
bled: 

16  But  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
be  exalted  in  judgment,  and 
Ilf  God  that  is  holy  shall  be  sanc- 
tified in  righteousness. 

17  Then  shall  the  lambs  feed 
after  their  manner,  and  the 
waste  places  of  "the  fat  ones 
ehal  I strangers  eat. 

18  Wo  unto  them  that  draw  in- 
iquity with  cords  of  vanity,  and 
sin  as  it  were  with  a cart-rope  : 

19  pThat  say,  Let  him  make 
speed,  and  hasten  his  work,  that 
we  may  see  it : and  let  the  coun- 
sel of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
draw  nigh  and  come,  that  we 
may  know  it! 

20  TT  Wo  unto  them  fthat  call 
evil  good,  and  good  evil;  that 
put  darkness  for  light,  and  light 
for  darkness ; that  put  bitter  for 
sweet,  and  sweet  for  bitter ! 

21  Wo  unto  them  that  are  q wise 
in  their  own  eyes,  and  prudent 
fin  their  own  sight! 

22  rWo  unto  them  that  are 
mighty  to  drink  wine,  and  men 
of  strength  to  mingle  strong 
drink : 

23  Which  "justify  the  wicked 
for  reward,  and  take  away  the 
righteousness  of  the  righteous 
from  him ! 

21  Therefore  * as  f the  fire  de- 
voureth  the  stubble,  and  the 
flame  consumeth  the  chaff,  so 
"their  root  shall  be  as  rotten- 
ness, and  their  blossom  shall  go 
up  as  dust:  because  they  have 
cast  away  the  law  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  despised  the  word 
of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 


B.  C. 
cir.  760. 


2See  Ez. 
45. 11. 
b Pr.  23. 
29,30.  Ke. 
10.16.  ver. 
22. 

II  Or, 
pursue 
them. 
iAmos’6. 
5,  6. 

k Job  34. 
27.  Ps.28. 

5. 

1 Ho.  4.6. 
“oh.  1.3. 
Lu.  19. 
44. 

tHeb. 

their 
glory  are 
men  of 
famine. 


nch.  2.  9, 
11, 17. 


II  Or, 
the  holy 
God. 
tHeb.  the 
God  the 
holy. 

0 cli.  10. 
16. 

Pch.  66.5. 
Je.  17.15. 
Amoa  5. 
18.2.Pe.3. 
3,  4. 


tHeb. 
that  say 
concern- 
ing evil , 
It  is 
good, 

&c. 

(1  Pr.  3.  7. 
Ro.  1.22. 
& 12.  16. 
tHeb. 
before 
their 
fuce. 
rver.  11. 
" Pr.  17. 

15. 

& 24.  24. 
OCx.lS.?. 
tHeb. 
the 

tongue 
of  fire. 

11  Job  18. 

16.  Ho.  9. 
16.Amos 
2.  9, 


x2  Ki.  22. 
13, 17. 
yje.  4.24. 
II  Or, 
as  dung. 
zLe  26.14 
&e.  ch.9. 
12, 17, 21. 
& 10.  4. 
aoh.  J1.12 
boh.  7.18. 
cDe28.49 
Ps.  72.  8. 
Mai.  1.11. 
djoel  2.7 
eDa.o.  6. 
fJe.  5.16. 
Sell.  8.22. 
Je.  4. 23. 
La3.2.Ez 
32.  7,  8. 
nor, 
distress. 

II  Or, 
when  it 
is  light . 
it  shall  be 
dark  in 
the  de- 
struc- 
tions 
thereof. 
cir.  758. 
a2Ki.l5.7 
bl  Ki.  22. 
19.  John 
12.41.Re. 
4.  2. 

II  Or,  < 
the  skirts 
thereof. 
cEz.  1.11 
tHeb. 
thiscried 
to  this. 


dRe.4.8. 
tHeb. 
his.  glory 
is  the  ful- 
ness of 
the 
whole 
earth. 
ePe.72.19 
t Heb. 
thresh- 
olds. 
fEx.40.34 
1 Ki.8.10. 
gEx.4.10. 
&6.30.Ju 
6.22.  & 13. 
22..Je.l.6. 
tHeb. 
cutoff. 
tHeb. 
and  in 
his  hand 
live 
coal. 
hRe.8.3. 
t Heb.  _ 
caused  it 
to  touch. 
i See  Je. 
1.  9.  Oa. 
10. 16. 


Isaiah’s  vision  of  God’s  glory. 


25  ^Therefore  is  the  anger  of 
the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  and  he  hath  stretched 
forth  his  hand  against  them,  and 
hath  smitten  them:  and  y the 
hills  did  tremble,  and  their  car- 
casses were  ||  torn  in  the  midst 
of  the  streets.  zFor  all  this  his 
anger  is  not  turned  away,  but 
bis  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

26  IT  "And  he  will  lift  up  an 
ensign  to  the  nations  from  far, 
and  will  b]}iss  unto  them  from 
"the  end  of  the  earth ; and  be- 
hold, dthey  shall  come  with 
speed  swiftly : 

27  None  shall  be  weary  nor 
stumble  among  them ; none 
shall  slumber  nor  sleep ; neither 
"shall  the  girdle  of  their  loins  be 
loosed,  nor  the  latchet  of  their 
shoes  be  broken : 

28  f Whose  arrows  are  sharp, 
and  all  their  bows  bent,  their 
horses’  hoofs  shall  be  counted 
like  flint,  and  their  wheels  like  a 
whirlwind. 

29  Their  roaring  shall  be  like  a 
lion,  they  shall  roar  like  young 
lions : yea,  they  shall  roar, 'and 
lay  hold  of  the  prey,  and  shall 
carry  it  away  safe,  and  none 
shall  deliver  it. 

30  And  in  that  day  they  shall 
roar  against  them  like  the  roar- 
ing of  the  sea : and  if  one  &look 
unto  the  land,  behold,  darkness 
and  ||  sorrow,  ||  and  the  light  is 
darkened  in  the  heavens  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Isaiah,  in  a vision  of  the  Lord  in  his 
glory,  ],  5 being  terrified,  is  confirm- 
ed for  his  message.  9 He  siieweth  the 
obstinacy  of  the  people  unto  their 
desolation.  13  A remnant  shall  be 
saved. 

FT  the  year  that  "king  Uzziah 
died  I bSaw  also  the  Lord  sit- 
ting upon  a throne,  high  and 
lifted  up,  and||his  train  filled  the 
temple. 

2  Above  it  stood  the  seraphims : 
each  one  had  six  wings ; with 
twain  he  covered  his  face,  and 
"with  twain  he  covered  his  feet, 
and  with  twain  he  did  fiy. 

3  And  tone  cried  unto  another, 
and  said,  dHoly,  holy,  holy,  is 
the  Lord  of  hosts  : fethe  whole 
earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  posts  of  the  f door 
moved  at  the  voice  of  him  that 
cried,  and  f the  house  was  filled 
with  smoke. 

5  ITS  Then  said  T.  Wo  is  me! 
for  I am  fundone  ; because  I am 
a man  of  unclean  lips,  and  I 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  a people  of 
unclean  lips : for  mine  eyes  have 
seen  the  King, the  Lord  of  hosts. 
6 Then  flew  one  of  the  sera- 
phims unto  me,  t having  a live 
coal  in  his  hand,  which  he  had 
taken  with  the  tongs  from  off 
bthe  altar : 

7 And  he  f»Hid  it  upon  my 
M 7 


Aha*  is  comforted  by  Isaiah. 


ISAIAH. 


Christ  is  promised  for  a sign 


mouth,  and  said,  Lo,  this  hath 
touched  thy  lips ; and  thine  in- 
iquity is  taken  away,  and  thy  sin 
purged. 

8 Also  I heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I 
send,  and  who  will  go  for  k us? 
Then  said  I,  f Here  am  1 ; send 
me. 

9 If  And  he  said,  Go.  and  tell 
this  people,  iHear  ye  ||f  indeed, 
but  understand  not ; and  see  ye 
tindeed,  but  perceive  not. 

10  Make  “the  heart  of  this  peo- 

Kle  fat,  and  make  their  ears 
eavy,  and  shut  their  eyes;  “lest 
they  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  un- 
derstand with  their  heart,  and 
convert,  and  be  healed. 

11  Then  said  I,  Lord,  howlong? 
And  he  answered,  “Until  the 
cities  be  wasted  without  inha- 
bitant, and  the  houses  without 
man,  and  the  land  be  t utterly 

12  PAnd’  the  Lord  have  remov- 
ed men  far  away,  and  there  be  a 
great  forsaking  in  the  midst  of 
the  land. 

13  IT  But  yet  in  it  shall  be  a 
tenth,  Hand  it  shall  return,  and 
6liall  be  eaten  : as  a teil-tree, 
and  as  an  oak  whose  ||substance 
is  in  them,  when  they  cast  their 
leaves : so  qthe  holy  seed  shall  be 
the  substance  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Aha*,  being  troubled  with  fear  of  Re- 
7, in  and  Pekah,  is  comforted  by 
Isaiah,  L 10  Aliaz,  having  liberty  to 
choose  a sign,  and  refusing  it,  hath 
for  a sign,  Christ  promised.  17  His 
judgment  is  prophesied  to  come  by 
Assyria. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
li  days  of  aAhaz  the  son  of  Jo- 


kGe.1.26. 
& 3.22.  & 
11  7. 


waken. 
dPr.21.30 
ch.  8.  10. 


1 ch.  43.8. 
Mt.13.14. 
Ma.  4.1‘2. 
Lu.  8. 10. 
Jn.  12.40. 
Ac.28.26. 
Ro.  11. 8. 
..  Or, 
without 
ceasing , 
<fec. 
tHeb. 
hear  ye 
in  hear- 
ing, &c. 
tHeb. 
in  see- 
ing. 

mPs.ll9. 
70.  cli.63. 
17. 
“Je.5.21. 
°Mi.  3.12. 
t Heb. 
desolate 
with  de- 
solation. 
P2  Ki.  25. 
21. 


ria,and  Pekah  the  son  of  Remali- 
ah,king  of  Israel,  went  up  toward 
Jerusalem  to  war  against  it,  hut 
could  not  prevail  against  it. 

2 And  it  was  told  the  house  of 
David,  saying,  Syria  fis  confede- 
rate with  Ephraim.  And  his 
heart  was  moved, and  the  heart 
of  his  people,  as  the  trees  of  the 
wood  are  moved  with  the  wind. 

3 Then  said  the  Lord  unto 
Isaiah,  Go  forth  now  to  meet 
Ahaz,  thou,  band  ||Shear-jashub 
thy  son,  at  the  end  of  the  “con- 
duit of  the  upper  pool  in  the 
[| highway  of  the  fuller’s  held  ; 

4 And  say  unto  him, Take  heed, 

and  he  quiet ; fear  not,  f neither 
be  faint-hearted  for  the  two  tails 
of  these  smoking  fire-brands,  for 
the  fierce  anger  of  Rezin  with 
Syria,  and  of  the  son  of  Rema- 
liah.  , . , 

5 Because  Syria, Ephraim,  and 
the  son  of  Remaliah,  have  ta- 
ken evil  counsel  against  thee, 
saying. 


is  re- 
turned, 
andhath 
been 
broused. 

I!  Or, 
stock,  or, 
stem. 
qEz.  9. 2. 
Mai. 2.15. 
Ro.  11. 5. 
cir.  742. 
*2  Ki.  16. 
5.2Ch.28. 
5,  6. 
tHeb. 
resteth 
on 

Ephra- 

im. 

bch.10.21 
|[  That  is, 
The 

remnant 
shall  re- 
turn : 
See  ch.6. 
13.  & 10. 


21. 


2. 

II  Or, 

cansey- 

wcey. 

tHeb. 

let  not 

thy 

heart  be 
tender. 


„ Let  us  go  up  against  Judah, 

and  ||  vex  it,  and  let  us  make  a 
breach  therein  for  us,  and  set  a 
king  in  the  midst  of  it,  even  the 
sonofTabeal: 

7 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  dIt 
shall  not  stand,  neither  shall  it 
come  to  pass. 

8 eFor  the  head  of  Syria  is  Da- 
mascus, and  the  head  of  Damas- 
cus is  Rezin:  and  within  three- 
score and  five  years  shall  Eph- 
raim he  broken,  t that  it  be  not 
a people. 

9 And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is 
Samaria,  and  the  head  of  Sama- 
ria is  Remaliah’s  son.  f ||  If  ye 
will  not  believe,  surely  ye  shall 
not  be  established. 

10  IT  f Moreover,  the  Lord 
spake  again  unto  Ahaz,  saying, 

11  gAsk  thee  a sign  of  the  Lord 
thy  God ; Jj  ask  it  either  m the 
depth,  or  m the  height  above. 

12  But  Ahaz  said,  I will  not  ask, 
neither  will  I tempt  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  said,  Hear  ye  now, 
O house  of  David ; Is  it  a small 
thing  for  you  to  weary  men,  but 
will  ve  weary  my  God  also  ? 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  himself 

shall  give  you  a sign  ; k Behold, 
a virgin  shall  conceive,  and  hear 
>a  son,  and  ||shall  call  his  name 
klmmanuel.  , • 

15  Butter  and  honey  shall  he 
eat,  that  he  may  know  to  refuse 
the  evil,  and  choose  the  good, 

16  1 For  before  the  child  shall 
know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and 
choose  the  good,  the  land  that 
thou  abhorrest  shall  be  forsaken 
of  “both  her  kings. 

17  IF  n The  Lord  shall  bring 
upon  thee,  and  upon  thy  people, 
and  upon  thy  father’s  house, 
days  that  have  not  come,  from 
the  day  that  “Ephraim  departed 
from  Judah;  even  the  king  of 

^L8S£nd  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  pshall 
hiss  for  the  fly  that  is  in  the  ut- 
termost part  of  the  rivers  of 
Egypt,  and  for  the  bee  that  is  in 
the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and 
shall  rest  all  of  them  in  the  de- 
solate valleys,  and  in  qthe  holes 
of  the  rocks,  and  upon  all  thorns, 
and  upon  all  ifbuslies. 

20  In  the  same  day  shall  the 
Lord  shave  with  a rrazor  that  is 
hired,  namely,  by  them  beyond 
the  river, by  the  king  of  Assyria, 
the  head,  and  the  hair  of  the 
feet : and  it  shall  also  consume 
the  beard. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  m 
that  day,  that  a man  shall  nour- 
ish a young  cow,  and  two  sheep ; 

22  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  for 
the  abundance  of  milk  that  they 

th  p shall  give  that  he  shall  eat  butter: 

midst  of  for  butter  and  honey  shall  every 
™ ■ 0S-  one  eat  that  is  left  tin  the  land. 


tHeb. 
from  a 
people. 
fSee2Ch. 
20.  20. 

II  Or,  Bo 
ye  not 
believe  ? 
it  is  be- 
cause ye 
are  not 
stable. 
tHeb. 
And  the 
Lord 
added  to 
speak. 
SJu.6.36. 
&c.  Mat. 
12.  38. 

II  Or, 
make  thy 
petition 
deep. 
h Mat.  1. 
23.  Lu.  1. 
31,  34. 
i ch.  9.  6. 
I!  Or, 
thou, 

0 Virgin, 
shalt 
call  : 

See  Ge. 
4.1,25.  & 
16.  11.  & 

29.  32.  & 

30.  6,  8. 

1 Sa.4.21. 
kcli.  8.  8. 
1 See  ch. 
8.4. 

“2  Ki.15. 
30.&16.9. 
“2  Ch.28. 


19. 

° 1 Ki.12. 
16. 
Pch.5.26. 
qch.  2.19. 
Je.  16.16. 
II  Or, 
com- 
menda- 
ble trees. 
r2  Ki.  16. 
7,8.  2 Ch, 
28.  20,  21. 
See  Ez, 
5. 1. 


Great  afflictions  of  idolaters. 


God’s  purposes  irresistible.  CHAPTER  VIII,  IX. 


23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  every  place  shall 
be,  where  there  were  a thousand 
vines  at  a thousand  silverlings, 
8 it  shall  even  De  tor  briers  and 
thorns. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows 
shall  wen  come  thither : because 
all  the  land  shall  become  briers 
and  thorns. 

25  And  on  all  hills  that  shall  he 
digged  with  the  mattock,  there 
shall  not  come  thither  the  fear  of 
briers  and  thorns : but  it  shall  he 
for  the  sending  forth  of  oxen, and 
for  the  treading  of  lesser  cattle. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

In  MaTier-shalal-hash-baz,  he  prophe- 
sietli  that  Syria  and  Israel  shall  be 
snbdued  by  Assyria,  L 6 Judah  like- 
wise for  their  infidelity.  9 God’s  judg- 
ments shall  be  unresistible.  11  Com- 
fort shall  be  to  them  that  fear  God. 
19  Great  afflictions  to  idolaters. 

■MOREOVER,  the  Lord  said 
Tt±  unto  me,  Take  thee  a great 
roll,  and  a write  in  it  with  a 
man’s  pen  concerning  f Maher- 
shalal-hash-baz. 

2 And  I took  unto  me  faithful 
witnesses  to  record,  ''Uriah  the 
priest,  and  Zechar-iah  the  son  of 
Jeberechiah. 

3 And  I fwent  unto  the  pro- 
phetess ; and  she  conceived,  and 
bare  a son.  Then  said  the  Lord 
to  me,  Call  his  name  Maher- 
shalal-hash-baz. 

4 cFor  before  the  child  shall 
have  knowledge  to  cry,  My  fa- 
ther, and  my  mother,  ||<Uhe 
riches  of  Damascus  and  the  spoil 
of  Samaria  shall  be  taken  away 
before  the  king  of  Assyria. 

5 TT  The  Lord  spake  also  unto 
me  again,  saying, 

6 Forasmuch  as  this  people  re- 
fusetli  the  waters  of  e Sniloali 
that  go  softly,  and  rejoice  fin 
fiezin  and  Remaliah’s  son  ; 

7 Now  therefore,  behold,  the 
Lord  bringeth  up  upon  them  the 
waters  of  the  river,  strong  and 
many,  even  gthe  king  of  Assyria, 
and  all  his  glory : and  he  shall 
come  up  over  all  his  channels, 
and  go  over  all  his  banks : 

8 And  he  shall  pass  through 
Judah ; he  shall  overflow  and  go 
over,  hhe  shall  reach  even  to  the 
neck ; and  f the  stretching  out 
of  his  wings  shall  fill  the  breadth 
of  thy  land,  O ‘Immanuel. 

9 IT  k Associate  yourselves,  O 
ye  people,  ||  and  ye  shall  he  bro- 
ken in  pieces  ; and  give  ear,  all 
.ve  of  far  countries : gird  your- 
selves, and  ye  shall  be  broken 
in  pieces ; gird  yourselves,  and 
ye  shall  be  broken  in  pieces. 

10  'Take  counsel  together,  and 
it  shall  come  to  nought ; speak 
the  word,  “and  it  shall  not 
stand : a for  God  is  with  us. 

11  IF  For  the  Lord  spake  thus 
to  me  t with  a strong  hand,  and 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


8 cli.  5.  6. 


ach.  30.8. 
Hah.  2.2. 
t Heb. 
in  mak- 
ingspeed 
to  the 
spoil  he 
hasten- 
eth  the 
prey , or, 
make 
speed, Slz 
b2Ki.  16. 
10. 


tHeb. 


ap 

preach- 
ed unto. 
c See  ch. 
7. 16. 


II  Or,  he 
that  is 
before 
the  king 
of  As  - 


shall 

take 

away  the 

riches, 

&c. 


cir.  741. 
d2Ki.  15. 
29.&16.9. 
ch.  17. 3. 
eNe.3.15 
Jn.  9.  7. 


f ch.  7. 1, 
2,  6. 

gch.l0.12 


bch.30.28 
tHeb. 
the  ful- 
ness of 
the 

breadth 
of  thy 
land 
shall  be 


mgs  out 
of  his 
wings. 
iCh  7.14. 


kJoel3.9, 

11. 


II  Or,  yet. 
Uob5.l2. 
mch.  7.  7. 
nch.  7.14. 
Ac.  5.  38 
39.  Ro.  8. 
13. 


t Heb.  in 
strength 
of  hand. 


B.  C. 
cir.  741. 


0 ch.  7. 2. 
P 1 Pe.  3. 
14,  15. 

4 Nu.  20. 
12. 

rPs.  76.7. 
Lu.  12.  5. 
sEz.  11.16 
foh.28.16. 
Lu.  2.  34. 
Ro.  9. 33. 

1 Pe.  2.8. 

u Mt.  21. 
44.Lu.20. 
18.  Ro.  9. 
32&11.25 


xch.  54.8. 
yHab.2.3 
Lu.2.  25, 


zHe.2.13. 
aPs.  71.7. 
Zee.  3 8. 
cir.  741. 
blSa.28.8 
ch.  19.  3. 


Cch.  29.4. 
d Ps.  106. 


eLu.l6.29 


f Mi.  3.  6. 
tHeb.  no 
morning 


SRel6.11 


bell.  5.30. 
i ch.  9. 1. 


dr.  940. 
aCh.8.22. 
b2  Ki- 15. 
29.2CU.16 
4. 

cLe  26.24 
2Ki.  17.5, 
6.  ICh.  5. 
26. 

cir.  771. 
cir.  740. 

I!  Or, 
popu- 
lous. 
«Mt.4.16. 
Ep.5.8,14 ; 
II  Or, 
to  him. 


instructed  me  that  I should  not 
walk  in  the  way  of  this  people, 
saying, 

12  Say  ye  not,  A confederacy, 
to  all  them  to  whom  °this  people 
shall  say,  A confederacy ; pnei- 
ther  fear  ye  their  fear,  nor  be 
afraid. 

13  i Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts 
himself;  and  r Let  him  be  your 
fear,  and  let  him  be  your  dread. 

14  And  she  shall  be  for  a sanc- 
tuary ; hut  for  la  stone  of  stum- 
bling and  for  a rock  of  offence  to 
both  the  houses  of  Israel,  for  a 
gin  and  for  a snare  to  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem. 

15  And  many  among  them  shall 
u stumble,  and  fall,  and  he  bro- 
ken.and  be  snared, and  be  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal 
the  law  among  my  disciples. 

17  And  I will  wail  upon  the 
Lord,  that  xhideth  his  face  from 
the  house  of  Jacob,  ana  I ? will 
look  for  him. 

18  z Behold,  I and  the  children 
whom  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
aare  for  signs  and  for  wonders  in 
Israel  from  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
which  dwelleth  in  mount  Zion. 

19  FT  And  when  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  bSeek  unto  them  that 
have  familiar  spirits,  and  unto 
wizards  cthat  peep,  and  that 
mutter:  should  not  a people 
seek  unto  their  God?  for  the 
living  4 to  the  dead  ? 

20  eTo  the  law  and  to  the  testi- 
mony : if  they  speak  not  accord- 
ing to  this  word,  it  is  because 
Uhere  is  f no  light  in  them. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  through 
it,  hardly  bestead  and  hungry  : 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  they  shall  be  hungry,  they 
shall  fret  themselves,  and  gcurse 
their  king  and  their  God,  and 
look  upward. 

22  And  b they  shall  look  untc 
the  earth;  and  behold  trouble 
and  darkness,  ‘dimness  of  an- 
guish; and  they  shall  be  driven 
to  darkness. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

What  joy  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  afflic 
tions,  by  the  kingdom  and  birth  of 
Christ,  1.  8 The  judgments  upon  Is- 
rael for  their  pride,  13  for  their  hypo- 
crisy, 18  and  lor  their  impenitency. 

MEVERTHELESS  athe  dim- 
1^1  ness  shall  not  be  such  as  was 
in  her  vexation,  when  at  the 
bfirst  he  lightly  afflicted  the  land 
of  Zebulun,  and  the  land  of 
Naphtali,  and  c afterward  did 
more  grievously  afflict  her  by  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
in  Galilee  ||  of  the  nations. 

2 dThe  people  that  walked  in 
darkness  have  seen  a great  light: 
they  that  dwell  in  the  land  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  upon  them 
hath  the  light  shined. 

3 Thou  hast  multiplied  the  na- 
tion, not  increased  the  joy : 


The  church’s  joy  in  Christ’s  birth. 


ISAIAH. 


God’s  judgments  fbr  injustice 


they  joy  before  thee  according 
to  the  joy  in  harvest,  and  as  men 
rejoice  ewhen  they  divide  the 
spoil. 

4 ||  For  thou  hast  broken  the 
yoke  of  his  burden,  and  f the 
staff  of  his  shoulder,  the  rod  of 
his  oppressor,  as  in  the  day  of 
s Midian. 

5 ||  For  every  battle  of  the  war- 
rior is  with  confused  noise,  and 
garments  rolled  in  blood;  b||  but 
this  shall  be  with  burning  and 
f fuel  of  fire. 

6 i For  unto  us  a child  is  born, 
unto  us  k a son  is  given : and 
I the  government  shall  be  upon 
his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall 
be  called  m Wonderful,  Counsel- 
lor, "The  mighty  God,  The  ever- 
lasting Father,  °Tlie  Prince  of 

7 Of  the  increase  of  his  govern- 
ment and  peace  v there  shall  be 
no  end,  upon  the  th  one  of  Da- 
vid, and  upon  his  kingdom,  to 
order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with 
judgment  and  with  justice  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever.  The 
4zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will 
perform  this. 

8 IT  The  Lord  sent  a word  in- 
to Jacob,  and  it  hath  lighted  up- 
on Israel. 

9 And  all  the  people  shall  know, 
even  Ephraim  and  the  inhabit- 
ant of  Samaria,  that  say  in  the 
pride  and  stoutness  of  heart, 

10  The  bricks  are  fallen  down, 
but  we  will  build  with  hewn 
stones:  the  sycamores  are  cut 
down,  but  we  will  change  them 
into  cedars. 

11  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  set 
up  the  adversaries  of  Rezin 
against  him,  and  f join  his  ene- 
mies together ; 

12  The  Syrians  before,  and  the 
Philistines  behind:  and  they 
shall  devour  Israel  t with  open 
mouth.  rFor  all  this  his  anger 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand 
is  stretched  out  still. 

13  IT  For  s the  people  turneth 
not  unto  him  that  smite  th  them, 
neither  do  they  seek  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  will  cut 
off  from  Israel  head  and  tail, 
branch  and  rush,  rin  one  day. 

15  The  ancient  and  honourable, 
he  is  the  head  : and  the  prophet 
that  teacheth  lies,  he  is  the  tail. 

16  For  u ||  the  leaders  of  this 

peoule  cause  them  to  err;  and 
lj  they  that  are  led  of  them  are 
t destroyed.  „ v , ,, 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  xshall 
have  no  joy  in  their  young  men, 
neither  shall  have  mercy  on 
their'fatherless  and  widows  :yfor 
every  one  is  an  hypocrite  and  an 
e vil-doer, and  every  mouthspeak- 
eth  ||  folly.  zFor  all  this  his  an- 
ger is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

600 


eJu.5. 30. 
II  Or. 
When 
thou 
brakest. 
fch.  10.5. 
<fc  14.  5. 
SJu.  7.22. 
Vs.  83.  9. 
ch.  10.26. 
II  Or, 
When 
the  whole 
battle  of 


&c. 

hoh66.15, 

16. 

II  Or, and 
it  was , 
&c. 
t Heb. 
meat. 
ich.  7. 14. 
Lu.  2.  11. 
kJn.  3.16. 
lMt.28.18 
lCo.15.25 
lnJul3.18 
nTi.  2.13. 
°Ep.2.14- 
PDa.2.44 
Lu.  1. 32, 
33. 


bch.  8.22. 

tHeb. 
meat. 
cMi. 7.2,6. 
tHeb. 
cut. 

dLe26.26 
ech.  49.26 
Je.  19.  9. 


f ver.  12, 
17.  ch.  5. 
25.&10.4. 


cir.  713. 
aPs.  58.2. 
& 94. 20. 

II  Or,  to 
the  writ- 
that 
ivrite 
grievous- 
ness. 

b Job  31. 


32. 
cir.  738. 
tHeb. 
mingle. 
tHeb. 
with 
whole 
mouth. 
rcli.5.  25. 
&10.4.Je 


tcb.10.17. 
Re.  18. 8. 
uch  3. 12. 
II  Or, 
they  that 
call  them 
blessed. 

II  Or, they 
that  are 
called 
blessed 
of  them. 
t Heb. 
swallow- 
ed up. 
xPs.  147. 
10, 11. 
yMi.7.2. 

II  Or, 
villany. 
z ver.  12, 
21.ch5.25 
&1R4. 


18  TT  For  wickedness  aburneth 

as  the  fire ; it  shall  devour  the 
briers  and  thorns,  and  shall  kin- 
dle in  the  thickets  of  the  forest, 
and  they  shall  mount  up  like  the 
lifting  up  of  smoke. 

19  Through  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  Hlie  land  dark- 
ened, and  the  people  shall  be  as 
t the  fuel  of  the  fire : cno  man 
shall  spare  his  brother. 

20  And  he  shall  t snatch  on  the 
right  hand,  and  be  hungry ; and 
he  shall  eat  on  the  left  hand, 
dand  they  shall  not  be  satisfied : 
They  shall  eat  every  man  the 
flesh  of  his  own  arm  : 

21  Manasseh,  Ephraim;  and 
Ephraim,  Manasseh:  and  they 
together  shall  be  against  Judah, 
f For  all  this  his  anger  is  not 
turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  wo  of  tyrants,  1.  5 Assyria,  the 
rod  of  hypocrites,  for  bis  pride  shall 
be  broken.  20  A remnant  of  Israel 
shall  be  saved.  24  Israel  is  comfort- 
ed with  promise  of  deliverance  from 
Assyria. 

TITO  unto  them  that  "decree 
TV  unrighteous  decrees,  and 
||  that  wrice  grievousness  which 
1 hey  have  prescribed  ; 

2 To  turn  aside  the  needy  from 

judgment,  and  to  take  away  the 
right  from  the  poor  of  my  peo- 
ple, that  widows  may  he  their 
prey,  and  that  they  may  rob  the 
fatherless  ! . „ , 

3 And  bwhat  will  ye  do  in  The 
day  of  visitation,  and  in  the  de- 
solation which  shall  come  from 
far?  to  whom  will  ye  flee  for 
help  ? and  where  will  ye  leave 

Y4  Without  me  they  shall  how 
down  under  the  prisoners,  and 
they  shall  fall  under  the  slain. 
dFor  all  this  his  anger  is  not 
turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

/SA T ||  O f Assyrian,  The  rod  of 
mine  anger,  fj  and  the  staff  m 
their  hand  is  mine  indignation.  , 
6 I will  send  him  against  f an 
hypocritical  nation,  and- against 
the  people  of  my  wrath  will  1 
Sgive  him  a charge,  to  take  the 
- vj  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey,  and 
sje.34.22  to  tread  them  down  like  the 

t Heb.  to  Wire  of  the  streets* , — ^ 

lay  them  T^Howbeit  he  meanefh  not  so, 
neither  doth  his  heart  think  so ; 
but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy 
and  cut  off  nations  not  a few. 

8 i For  he  saith,  Are  not  my 
princes  altogether  kings  ? 

9 fsnotkCalnoias  Carchemish? 
is  not  Hamath  as  Arpad  ? is  not 
Samaria mas  Damascus? 

10  As  my  hand  hath  found  the 
kingdoms  of  the  idols,  and  whose 
graven  images  did  excel  them 
of  Jerusalem  and  of  Samaria ; 

11  Shall  I not,  as  I have  done 


II  Or,  Wo 
to  the 
Assyri- 
an. 
tHeb. 
Asshur. 
eJe.51.20 
II  Or, 
though. 
fch.19.: 


a tread- 
ing. 

hGe.50.20 
Mi.  4.  12 
i2  Ki.  is! 
24,33,  &c. 
& 19.  10, 
&C. 

k Am  .6.2. 
12  Ch.  35. 
20. 

m2Kl.l6. 


The  Pall  of  the  Assyrian  foreshewn.  CHAPTER  XL.  A remnant  of  Israel  shall  be  saved. 


unto  Samaria  and  her  idols,  so 
do  to  Jerusalem  and  her  idols? 

12  Wherefore  It  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  when  the  Lord  hath 
performed  his  whole  work  “up- 
on mount  Zion  and  on  Jerusa- 
lem, °I  will  tpunish  the  fruit  f of 
the  stout  heart  of  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  the  glory  of  his 
high  looks. 

13  •’  F o r h e s ai  th , B y th  e stren  gth 
of  my  hand  I have  done  it,  and 
by  my  wisdom ; for  I am  pru- 
dent: and  1 have  removed  the 
bounds  of  the  people,  and  have 
robbed  their  treasures,  and  I 
have  put  down  the  inhabitants 
j|  like  a valiant  man: 

14  And  11  my  hand  hath  found 
as  a nest  the  riches  of  the  peo- 
ple: and  as  one  gathereth  eggs 
that  are  left,  have  I gathered  all 
the  earth ; and  there  was  none 
that  moved  the  wing,  or  opened 
the  mouth,  or  peeped. 

15  Shall  rtlie  axe  boast  itself 
against  him  that  heweth  there- 
with ? or  shall  the  saw  magnify 
itself  against  him  that  shaketh 
it?  ||  as  if  the  rod  should  shake 
itself  against  them  that  lift  it  up, 
or  as  if  the  staff  should  lift  up 
II  itself,  as  if  it  were  no  wood. 

hi  Therefore  shall  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  send  among  his 
“fat  ones  leanness  ; and  under 
his  glory  he  shall  kindle  a burn- 
ing like  the  burning  of  a fire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall 
be  for  a fire,  and  his  Holy  One 
for  a flame:  fand  it  shall  hum 
and  devour  his  thorns  and  his 
briers  in  one  day: 

18  And  shall  consume  the  glory 
of  his  forest,  and  of  his  “fruitful 
field,  f both  soul  and  body : and 
they  shall  be  as  when  a stand- 
ard-bearer fainteth. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  trees  of 
his  forest  shall  be  f few,  that  a 
child  may  write  them. 

.20  IF  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  that  the  remnant  of 
Israel,  and  such  as  are  escaped 
of  the  house  of  Jacob,  x snail  no 
more  again  stay  upon  him  that 
smote  them ; but  shall  stay  up- 
on the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  in  truth. 

21  >The  remnant  shall  return, 
even  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  un- 
to the  mighty  God. 

22  zFor  though  thy  people  Is- 
rael be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
*yet  a remnant  f of  them  shall 
return:  bthe  consumption  de- 
creed shall  overflow  ||withright- 
eousness. 

23  “For  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
shall  make  a consumption,  even 
determined,  in  the  midst  of  ail 
the  land- 

24  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  O my  people 
that  dwellest  in  Zion,  dbe  not 
afraid  of  the  Assyrian : he  shall 


B.  c. 

cir  713. 


n2  Ki.  19. 
31. 

°Je. 50.18 

tHeb. 

visit 

upon. 

tHeb. 

the 

greatness 

of  the 

heart. 

Pls.37.24. 

Ez.  28. 4, 

&c.Dh.4, 

30. 

II  Or,  like 

many 

people. 

9 Job  Si 
25. 


II  Or,  as 
if  a rod 
should 
shake 
them 
that  lift 
it  up. 

II  Or,  that 
which  is 
not  wood 
sch.  5. 17. 
fch.  9. 18. 
& 27.  4. 


B.  C. 
cir.  713. 


II  Or,  hut 
he  shall 
lift  up 
his  staff 
for  thee. 
e Ex.  14. 
fch.  54.7. 
S Da.  11. 
36. 

h2  Ki.  19. 

35. 

iTu.  7.  25. 
ell.  9.  4. 
kExl4.26 

27. 

lch.14.25. 
t Heb. 
shall  re- 
move. 
“Ps.105. 
15.  Da.  9. 
21.  lJn.2. 
20. 

nl  Sa.  13. 

23. 

°lSa.ll.4 
f Heb. 


with  thy 
voice. 

Pi  Sa.  25. 


rJos21.18 
3 Jos  15.31 
HSa.21.1. 
& 22.  19. 
Ne.  11.32. 


u2  Ki.  19. 
23. 


tHeb. 
from  the 
sou/.and 
even  t< 
the  flesh. 


tHeb. 

number. 


xSee2Ki. 
16.7. 2Ch. 
28.  20.  . 


yell.  7.  3. 


zRo.9.27. 
ach.  6.13. 
tHeb.m, 
or, 

among. 
bch.28.22 
II  Or,  in. 
Cch.28.22 
Da.  9. 27. 
Ro.  9.  28. 

dcli.37.  6. 


uch.  13.2. 
xcli.37.22 
ySee  Am 
• 9. 

II  Or, 
mightily. 


aeh.  53.2. 
Zee.  6.12. 
Re.  ft.  5. 
bAc  13.23 
ver.  10. 
c eh.  4.  2. 
Je.  23.  5. 
deli.  61.1. 
Mt.  3.  16. 
Jn.  1.  32, 


tHeb. 
scent , or, 
smell. 
ePs.  72.2, 
4.  Re.  19. 
11. 

II  Or, 
argue. 


Rel.l6& 

2.16.&19. 

15. 


smite  thee  with  a rod,  ||  and  shall 
lift  up  his  staff  against  thee,  af- 
ter the  manner  of  “Egypt. 

25  fFor  yet  a very  little  while, 
gand  the  indignation  shall  cease, 
and  mine  anger  in  their  destruc- 
tion. 

26  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
stir  up  ba  scourge  for  him  ac- 
cording to  the  slaughter  of  iMi- 
dian  at  the  rock  of  Oreb  : and 
kas  his  rod  was  upon  the  sea,  so 
shall  he  lift  it  up  after  the  man- 
ner of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  <his  burden  fshall 
be  taken  away  from  off  thy 
shoulder,  and  his  yoke  from  off 
thy  neck,  and  the  yoke  shall 
he  destroyed  because  of  mthe 
anointing. 

28  He  is  come  to  Aiath,  he  is 
passed  to  Migron;  atMichmash 
he  hath  laid  up  his  carriages : 

29  They  are  gone  over  “the pas- 
sage : they  have  taken  up  their 
lodging  at  Geba ; Ramah  i3 
afraid ; “Gibeah  of  Saul  is  fled. 

30  t Lift  up  thy  voice,  O daugh- 
ter Pof  Gallim:  cause  it  to  ba 
heard  unto  ^Laish,  rO  poor  An- 
athoth. 

31  Madmenah  is  removed;  the 
inhabitants  of  Gebim  gather 
themselves  to  flee. 

32  As  yet  shall  he  remain  *at 
Nob  that  day:  he  shall  “shake 
his  hand  against  the  mount  of 
Hhe  daughter  of  Zion,  the  hill 
of  Jerusalem. 

33  Behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord 
of  hosts  shall  lop  the  bough  with 
terror:  and  ^the  high  ones  of 
stature  shall  he  hewn  down,  and 
the  haughty  shall  be  humbled. 

34  And  he  shall  cut  down  the 
thickets  of  the  forest  with  iron, 
and  Lebanon  shall  fall  |j  by  a 
mighty  one. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  peaceable  kingdom  of  the  Branch 
out  of  the  root  of  Jesse,  1.  10  The 
victorious  restoration  of  Israel,  and 
vocation  of  the  Gentiles. 

AND  “there  shall  come  forth  a 
-H  rod  out  of  the  stem  of  bJesse, 
and  ca  branch  shall  grow  out  of 
his  roots : 

2 4 And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
shall  rest  upon  him,  the  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  understanding, 
the  spirit  of  counsel  and  might, 
the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  fear  of  the  Lord; 

3 And  shall  make  him  of  fquick 
understanding  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord:  and  he  shall  not  judge 
after  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  nei- 
ther reprove  after  the  hearing 
of  his  ears : 

4 But  “with  righteousness  shall 
he  judge  the  poor,  and  || reprove 
with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the 
earth : and  he  shall  t'smite  the 
earth  with  the  rod  of  his  mouth, 

601 


The  peaceable  kingdom  of  Christ. 


ISAIAH.  Babylon  threatened  with  destruction. 


Or, 

adder’s. 

Job  5. 
23.ch.2.4. 
& 35.  9. 
k Hab.  2. 


and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips 
shall  he  slay  the  wicked. 

5 And  ^righteousness  shall  he 
the  girdle  Of  his  loins,  and  faith- 
fulness the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6 h The  wolf  also  shall  dwell 
with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard 
shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ; and 
the  calf  and  the  young  lion  and 
the  fatling  together;  and  a little 
child  shall  lead  them. 

7 And  the  cow  and  the  bear 
shall  feed;  their  young  ones 
shall  lie  down  together : and  the  I! 
lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8 And  the  sucking  child  shall 
play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp,  and 
the  weaned  child  shall  put  his 
hand  on  the  || cockatrice’s  den. 

8 i They  shall  not  hurt  nor  de-  14. 
stroy  in  all  my  holy  mountain:  icli.2.ii. 
for  kthe  earth  shall  be  full  of  the  m ver>  ^ 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  R0.15J2! 
—twaters  cover  the  sea.  nllo  15 

10  IT  lAnd  in  that  day  “there 
shall  be  a root  of  J esse,  which 
shall  stand  for  an  ensign  of  the 
people ; to  it  shall  the  “Gentiles 
seek : and  °his  rest  shall  be  tglo- 
l'ious. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  Pm 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall  set 
his  hand  again  the  second  time 
to  recover  the  remnant  of  his 
people,  which  shall  be  left, 

^from  Assyria,  and  from  Egypt, 
and  from  Pathros,  and  from 
Cush,  and  from  Elam,  and  from 
Shinar,  and  from  Hamath,  and 
from  the  islands  of  the  sea, 

12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign 

for  the  nations  and  shall  assem- 
ble the  outcasts  of  Israel,  and 
gather  together  rthe  dispersed  of 
Judah  from  the  four  f corners  of 
the  earth.  „ ^ , . 

13  sThe  envy  also  of  Ephraim 
shall  depart,  and  the  adversaries 
of  Judah  shall  be  cut  off:  Eph- 
raim shall  not  envy  Judah,  and 
Judah  shall  not  vex  Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  Philistines  to- 
ward the  west ; they  shall  spoil 
f them  of  the  east  together : 
t f they  shall  lay  their  hand  upon 
Edom  and  Moab:  f and  the  chil- 
dren ofAmmonushallobey  them. 

15  And  the  LORD  xshall  utterly 
destroy  the  tongue  of  the  Egyp- 
tian sea;  and  with  his  mighty 
wind  shall  he  shake  his  hand 
over  the  river,  and  shall  smite 
it  in  the  seven  streams,  yand 
make  men  go  over  fdry-shod. 

16  And  zthere  shall  be  an  high- 
way for  the  remnant  of  his  peo- 
ple, which  shall  be  left,  from 
Assyria;  alike  as  it  was  to  Is- 
rael in  the  day  that  he  came  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAPTER  XII.  . 

A joyful  thanksgiving  of  the  faithful 
for  the  mercies  of  God. 

AND  ain  that  day  thou  shalt 
li  say,  O Lor.d,  I will  praise 


10. 

°He.4. 1, 
&c. 
t Heb. 
glory. 
Pch.2.11. 

9 Zee.  10. 
10. 

r John  7. 
35.Ja.l.l. 
tHeb. 
dngs. 

Je.  3.18. 
Ez.37.16, 
17,  22. 

Ho.  1.11. 
t Heb. 
the  chil- 
dren of 
the  east. 
t Da.  11. 
41. 

tHeb. 
Edom 
and 
Moab 
shall  be 
the  lay- 
ing on  of 
their 
hand. 
t Heb.. 
the  chil- 
of 
Ammon 
their  obe- 
dience. 
u ch.  60. 
14. 
x Zee.  10. 


z ch.  19. 
23. 
a Ex.  14. 
29.  cl  t.51. 
10.  & 63. 
12,  13. 
a ch.2.11. 


14. 

d John  4. 
10.  14.  & 

7.  37,  38. 
lCh.16. 

8.  Ps.105. 

1. 

II  Or, 
proclaim 
his  name 
f Ps.  145. 
4,  5,  6. 
SPs.  34.3. 
kEx.15.1 
21.  Ps.6i 
32.<fe98.1.<r 
i ch.  54.  II 
Zeph.  3. 
14. 
tHeb. 
inhabit  - 
ress. 


thee : though  thou  wast  angry 
with  me,  thine  anger  is  turned 
away,  and  thou  comfortedst  me. 

2 Behold,  God  is  my  salvation  ; 

I will  trust,  and  not  be  afraid  : 
for  the  Lord1' JEHOVAH  is  my 
Strength  and  my  song;  he  also 
is  become  my  salvation.  • 

3 Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye 
draw  dwater  out  of  the  wells  of 
salvation. 

4 And  in  that  day  shall  ye  say, 
ePraise  the  Lord,  ||  call  upon 
his  name,  f declare  his  doings 
among  the  people,  make  men- 
tion that  his  Sname  is  exalted. 

5 1‘Sing  unto  the  Lord:  for  he 
hath  done  excellent  things;  this 

known  in  all  the  earth. 

"^ry  out  and  shout,  thou  fin-  \ 


18.  cli.4l. 
14,  16. 
cir.  712. 
adi.  21.1. 
& 47.  1. 
Je.  50,  & 
51. 
b ch.5.26. 
& 18.  3. 
Je.  50.  2. 
°Je.51.25 
dch.  10.32 
e Joel  3. 


11. 
f Ps.  149. 
2,  5,  6. 
t Heb. 
the  like- 
ness of. 
k Zepli.I 
7.Re.6.17 
h Job  31. 
23.  Joel  1. 
15. 

Or  Jail 
down. 

Ps.  48.6. 
ch.  21.  3. 
t Heb. 
wonder. 
tHeb. 
every 
man  at 
h is  neigh- 
bour. 
t Heb. 
faces  of 
the 

flames. 
kMal.4.1. 
1 Ps.  104. 
35.  Pr.  2. 

22. 


ch.  24. 
21,23.Ez. 
32.7.  Joel 
2.31.  & 3. 
15.  Mat. 
24.  29. 
Ma.13.24. 
Lu. 21.25. 


habitant  of  Zion;  for  great  is  \ 
j-kthe  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the  1 
midst  of  thee. 

"^^CHAPTER  XIII. 

God  mustereth  the  armies  of  his 
wrath,  1.  6 He  threateneth  to  de- 
stroy Babylon  by  the  Medes.  19  The 
desolation  of  Babylon. 
rpHE  a burden  of  Babylon, 

1 which  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz 
did  see. 

2 bLift  ye  up  a banner  “upon 
the  high  mountain,  exalt  the 
voice  unto  them,  dshake  the 
hand,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
gates  of  the  nobles. 

3 I have  commanded  my  sancti 

fied  ones,  I have  also  called  emy 
mighty  ones  for  mine  anger, 
even  them  that  frejoice  in  my 
highness.  . 

4 T he  noise  of  a multitude  m the 
mountains,  t like  as  of  a great 
people;  atumultuousnoiseof  the 
kingdoms  of  nations  gathered  to- 
gether: the  Lord  of  hosts  mus- 
tereth the  host  of  the  battle. 

5 They  come  from  a far  coun- 
try, from  the  end  of  heaven, 
even  the  Lord,  and  the  weapons 
of  his  indignation,  to  destroy 
the  whole  land. 

6 IT  Howl  ye  ; gfor  the  day  of 
the  Lord  is  at  hand ; bit  shall 
come  an  a destruction  from  the 
Almighty. 

7 Therefore  shall  all  hands  ||be 

faint,  and  every  man’s  heart 
shall  melt;  , • 

8 And  they  shall  be  afraid ; 
i pangs  and  sorrows  shall  take 
hold  of  them;  they  shall  he  in 
pain  as  awoman  that  travaileth: 
they  shall  the  amazed  tone  at 
another ; their  faces  shall  he  as 
f flames. 

9 Behold,  kthe  day  of  the  Lord 
cometh,  cruel  both  with  wrath 
and  fierce  anger,  to  lay  the  land 
desolate:  and  he  shall  destroy 
itlie  sinners  thereof  out  of  it. 

10  For  the  stars  of  heaven  and 
the  constellations  thereof  snail 
not  give  their  light:  the  sun 
shall  be  “darkened  in  his  going 


The  desolation  of  Babylon. 


CHAPTER  XIV.  Israel’s  triumph  over  Babylon. 


forth,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
cause  her  light  to  6hine. 

11  And  I will  punish  the  world 
. for  their  evil,  and  the  wicked  lor 

their  iniquity ; Dand  L will  cause 
the  arrogancy  of  the  proud  to 
cease,  and  will  lay  low  the 
haughtiness  of  the  terrible. 

12  I will  make  a man  more  pre- 
cious than  tine  gold:  even  a man 
than  the  golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 
. 13  “Therefore  I will  shake  the 
heavens,  and  the  earth  shall  re- 
move out  of  her  place,  in  the 
wrath  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, and  in 
ptlie  day  of  his  fierce  anger. 

14  And  it  shall  he  as  the  chased 
roe,  and  as  a sheep  that  no  man 
takethup:  qthey  shall  every  man 
turn  to  his  own  people,  andllee 
every  one  into  his  own  land. 

15  Every  one  that  is  found  shall 
be  thrust  through ; and  every  one 
thatis  joined  unto  them,  shall  fall 
by  the  sword. 

16  Their  children  also  shall  be 
rdashed  to  pieces  before  their 
eyes ; their  houses  shall  be  spoil- 
ed, and  their  wives  ravished. 

17  sBehold,  I will  stir  up  the 
Medes  against  them,  which  shall 
not  regard  silver;  and  as  for  gold, 
they  shall  not  delight  in  it. 

18  Their  bows  also  shall  dash 
the  young  men  to  pieces;  and 
they  shall  have  no  pity  on  the 
fruit  of  the  womb;  their  eye 
shall  not  spare  children. 

19  IT  lAnd  Babylon,  the  glory 
of  kingdoms,  the  beauty  of  the 
Chaldees’  excellency,  shall  be 
fas  when  God  overthrew  '’So- 
dom and  Gomorrah. 

20  xIt  shall  never  be  inhabited, 
neither  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from 
generation  to  generation:  nei- 
ther shall  the  Arabian  pitch  tent 
there  ; neither  shall  the  shep- 
herds make  their  fold  there  : 

21  *But  twild  beasts  of  the  de- 
sert shall  lie  there;  and  their 
houses  shall  be  full  of  t doleful 
creatures  ; and  ||  f owls  shall 
dwell  there,  and  satyrs  shall 
dance  there. 

22  And  tthe  wild  beasts  of  the 
islands  shall  cry  in  their  ||deso- 
late  houses,  and  dragons  in 
their  pleasant  palaces : zand  her 
time  is  near  to  come,  and  her 
days  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

God’s  merciful  restoration  of  Israel,  1. 

4 Their  triumphant  insultation  over 

Babel.  24  God’s  purpose  against 

Assyria.  29  Palestina  is  threatened. 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


P Ps.  110. 
5.  La.  1. 

12. 

q Je.  50. 
16.  & 51. 
9. 


r Ps.  137. 

9.  Na.  3. 

10.  Zee. 
14.  2. 

s eh.  2L2. 
Je.  51.11, 
28.  Da.  5. 
28.  31. 


tch.  14.4, 
22. 

tHeb. 
as  the 
over- 
thr  ow- 
ing. 

u Ge.  19. 
24.25.De. 
29.23.Je. 

49.  18.  & 

50.  40. 


x.le.50.3, 
39.  & 51. 
29,  62. 
y eh.  34. 
11,-15. 
Re.  18.  2. 
tHeb. 
Zii?n. 


II  Or, 
ostriches 
t Heb. 
daugh- 
ters of 
the  owl. 
t Heb. 
Tim. 

II  Or, 
palaces. 
2 Je.  51. 
33. 

» P«  109 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


tHeb. 

that  had 

taken 

them 

captives. 

e eh.  60. 

14. 


fch. 13.19. 
Hab.  2.  6. 
II  Or, 
taunting 
speech. 

II  Or,  ex- 
actress 
of  gold. 

S Re.  18. 
16. 

h Ps.  125. 
3. 

t Heb. 
a stroke 
without 
remov- 
ing. 

ich. 55.12. 
Ez.31.16. 
k Ez.  32. 
21. 

I!  Or,  The 
grave. 
tHeb. 
leaders. 

II  Or, 
great 
goats. 


I eh.  34.4. 

II  Or,  O 
day  star. 


mMat.ll. 

23. 

n Da.  8. 
10. 

0 Ps.48.2. 
P eh.47.8. 
2 Th.  2.4. 
4Mat.ll. 
23. 


Tj^OR  the  Lord  awil]  have  mer- 
A cy  on  Jacob,  and  twill  yet 
choose  Israel,  and  set  them  in 
their  own  land : cand  the  stran- 
gers shall  be  joined  with  them, 
and  they  shall  cleave  to  the 
house  of  Jacob. 

2 And  the  people  shall  take 
them,  ‘land  bring  them  to  their 
place  • and  the  house  of  Israel 


13. 

bZec.  1. 
17.&2.12. 


c ell.  60.4, 
5, 10.  Ep. 
2.  12,  13, 
&c. 

d eh.  49. 
22.  & 60. 
9.&66.20. 


II  Or,  did 
not  let 
his  pri- 
soners 
loose 
home- 
wards 


shall  possess  them  in  the  land 
of  the  Lord  for  servants  and 
handmaids : and  they  shall  take 
them  captives,  twhose  captives 
they  were ; eand  they  shall  rule  . 
over  their  oppressors. 

3 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  day  that  the  Lord  shall 
give  thee  rest  from  thy  sorrow, 
and  from  thy  fear,  and  from  the 
hard  bondage  wherein  thou  wast 
made  to  serve, 

4 TT  That  thou  t shalt  take  up 
this  (Iproverb  against  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  say,  How  hath 
the  oppressor  ceased,  the  ||ggold- 
en  city  ceased ! 

5 The  Lord  hath  broken  Hhe 
staff’  of  the  wicked,  and  the  scep- 
tre of  the  rulers. 

6 He  who  smote  the  people  in 
wrath  with  fa  continual  stroke, 
he  that  ruled  the  nations  in  an- 
ger, is  persecuted,  and  none  hin- 
dereth. 

7 The  whole  earth  is  atrest ,and 
is  quiet:  they  break  forth  into 
singmg. 

8 > Yea,  the  fir-trees  rejoice  at 
thee , and  the  cedars  of  Lebanon , 
saying , Since  thou  art  laid  down, 
no  feller  is  come  up  against  us. 

9 k||  Hell  from  beneath  is  moved 
for  thee  to  meet  thee  at  thy  com- 
ing : it  stirreth  up  the  dead  for 
thee,  even  all  the  t IJchief  ones  of 
the  earth:  it  hath  raised  up  from 
their  thrones  all  the  kings  of  the 
nations. 

10  All  they  shall  speak  and  say 
unto  thee,  Art  thou  also  become 
weak  as  we  ? Art  thou  become 
like  unto  us  ? 

11  Thy  pomp  is  brought  down 
to  the  grave,  and  the  noise  of-thy 
viols : the  worm  is  spread  under 
thee,  and  the  worms  cover  thee. 

12  iHow  art  thou  fallen  from 
heaven,  HO  Lucifer,  son  of  the 
morning!  how  art  thou  cut  down 
to  the  ground,  which  didst  weak- 
en the  nations! 

13  For  thou  hast  said  in  thine 
heart,  mI  will  ascend  into  hea- 
ven,^‘Twill  exalt  my  throne  above 
the  stars  of  God : I will  sit  also 
upon  the  mount  of  the  congrega- 
tion, °in  the  sides  of  the  north : 

14  I will  ascend  above  the 
heights  of  the  clouds  ; pI  will  be 
like  the  Most  High. 

15  Yet  thou  qslialt  be  brought 
down  to  hell,  to  the  sides  of  the 
pit. 

16  They  that  see  thee  shall  nar- 
rowly look  upon  thee,  and  con- 
sider thee,  saying,  Is  this  the  man 
that  made  the  earth  to  tremble, 
that  did  shake  kingdoms : 

17  That  made  the  world  as  a 
wilderness,  and  destroyed  the 
cities  thereof:  that  Hopened  not 
the  house  of  his  prisoners  ? 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations, 
even  all  of  them,  lie  in  glory, 
every  one  in  his  own  house. 


God ’9  purpose  against  Assyria.  ISAIAH.  The  lamentable  state  of  Moalx 


19  But  thou  art  cast  out  of 
thy  grave  like  an  abominable 
branch,  and  as  the  raiment  of 
those  that  are  slain,  thrust 
through  with  a sword,  that  go 
down  to  the  stones  of  the  pit; 
as  a carcass  trodden  under  feet. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  be  joinedwith 
them  in  burial,  because  thou  hast 
destroyed  thy  land,  and  slain  thy 
people  : rthe  seed  of  evil-doers 
shall  never  be  renowned. 

21  Prepare  slaughter  for  his 
children  sfor  the  i niquity  of  their 
fathers;  that  they  do  not  rise, 
nor  possess  the  land,  nor  fill  the 
face  of  the  world  with  cities. 

22  For  I will  rise  up  against 
them,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
and  cut  off  from  Babylon  lthe 
name,  and  “remnant,  xand  son, 
and  nephew,  saith  the  Lord. 

23  yl  will  also  make  it  a pos- 
session for  the  bittern,  and  pools 
of  water:  and  1 will  sweep  it 
with  the  besom  of  destruction, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

24  IT  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
sworn,  saying,  Surely  as  I have 
thought,  so  shall  it  come  to  pass ; 
and  as  1 have  purposed,  so  shall 
it  stand : 

25  That  T will  break  the  Assy- 
rian in  my  land,  and  upon  my 
mountains  tread  him  underfoot : 
then  shall  zhis  yoke  depart  from 
off  them,  and  his  burden  depart 
from  off  their  shoulders. 

2d  This  is  the  purpose  that  is 
purposed  upon  the  whole  earth: 
and  this  is  the  hand  that  is 
stretched  out  upon  all  the  na- 
tions. 

27  For  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
“purposed,  and  who  shall  disan- 
nul it?  and  his  hand  is  stretched 
out,  and  who  shall  turn  it  back  ? 

28  In  the  year  that  bking  Ahaz 
died  was  this  burden. 

29  TT  Rejoice  not  thou,  whole 
Palestina,  ‘because  the  rod  of 
him  that  smote  thee  is  broken  : 
for  out  of  the  serpent’s  root 
shall  come  forth  a || cockatrice, 
dand  his  fruit  shall  be  a fiery  fly- 
ing serpent. 

30  And  the  first-born  of  the 
poor  shall  feed,  and  the  needy 
6hall  lie  down  in  safety : and  I 
will  kill  thy  root  with  famine, 
and  he  shall  slay  thy  remnant. 

31  Howl,  O gate;  cry,  O city-; 
thou,  whole  Palestina,  art  dis- 
solved: for  there  shall  come 
from  the  north  a smoke,  and 
II  none  shall  be  alone  in  his  J|  ap- 
pointed times. 

32  What  shall  one  then  answer 
the  messengers  of  the  nation? 
That  ethe  Lord  hath  founded 
Zion,  and  fthe  poor  of  his  people 
shall  jjtrust  in  it. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  lamentable  state  of  Moab. 

THE  “burden  of  Moab.  Be- 
cause in  the  night  bAr  of 
604 


R.  C. 
cir.  712. 


r Job  18. 
19.  Ps.2i. 
10.  & 37. 
28.  &109. 
13. 

s Ex. 20.5 
Mat.  23. 
35. 


tPr.10.7. 
Je.5l.62. 
u 1 Ki.  14. 
10. 

x Job  18. 
19. 

y cb.  34. 
11.  Zeph. 
2. 14. 


z ch.  10. 
27. 

a 2 Ch.20. 
6.  Job  9. 

12.  & 23. 

13.  Ps.33. 
11.  Pr.19. 
21.  & 21. 


31,  35. 

6 2 Ki.16. 
20. 

726. 

c 2 Cb.26. 
6. 

II  Or, 
adder. 
d2Ki.l8 
8. 

II  Or.  he 
shall  not 
be  alone. 
II  Or,  as- 
semblies. 
e Ps.  87. 

I, 5.  & 102. 
16. 

f Zeph.  3. 
12.  Zee. 

II.  II. 

II  Or, 
betake 
them- 
selves 
unto  it. 
cir.  726. 
a,Te.  48.1 , 
&c.  Ez. 
25.8,— 11. 
Amos  2. 
1. 

b Nu.  21. 
2& 


II °r’ 

it  off. 
ch.  16. 
12. 

d SeeLe. 
21.  5.  ch. 
3.24.  &22. 
12.  Je.47. 
5.  &48.  1, 
37,38.Ez. 
7.  18. 
e Je.  48. 
38. 

t Heb. 
descend- 
ing into 
weeping , 

ing 

down 

With 


Je.  48.31. 
II  Or.  to 
the  bor- 
ders 
thereof, 
even  as 
an  hei- 
fer. 

bch.16.14 
Je.  48.34. 
i Je.48.  5. 
tHeb. 
break- 


36. 

tHeb. 
desola- 
tions\ 

II  Or,  val- 
le  g of  the 
Ara- 
bians. 
t Heb. 
addi- 
tions. 

1 2 Ki.  17. 
25. 


7. 

II  Or, 
Petra. 
t Heb. 
a rock. 

II  Or, 
a nest 
for- 
saken. 
c Nu.  21. 
13. 

t Heb. 
Bring. 
t Heb. 


treaders 

down. 

dDa.7.14, 

27.MU.7. 


II  Or ,prc 
| pared. 


Moab  is  laid  waste,  and  Hbrought 
to  silence ; because  in  the  night 
Kir  of  Moab  is  laid  waste,  and 
brought  to  silence ; 

2 cHeis  gone  up  to  Baiith,  and 
to  Dibon,  the  high  places,  to 
weep : Moab  shall  howl  over 
Nebo,  and  over  Medeba : don  all 
their  heads  shall  be  baldness, 
and  every  beard  cut  off. 

3 In  theirstreets  they  shall  gird 
themselves  with  sackcloth : eon 
the  tops  of  their  houses,  and  in 
their  streets,  every  one  shall 
howl,  tweeping  abundantly. 

4 And  Heshbon  shall  cry,  fand 
Elealeh ; their  voice  shall  be 
heard  even  u n to  J ahaz : therefore 
the  armed  soldiers  of  Moab  shall 
cry  out;  his  life  shall  be  grievous 
unto  him. 

5 6My  heart  shall  cry  out  for 
Moab;  J| his  fugitives  shall  flee 
unto  Zoar,  an  bheifer  of  three 
years  old  : for  iby  the  mounting 
up  of  Luhith  with  weeping  shall 
they  go  it  up ; for  in  the  way  of 
Horonaim  they  shall  raise  up  a 
cry  of  tdestruction. 

6 For  the  waters  *of  Nimrim 
shall  be  fdesolate  : for  tbe  hay  is 
withered  away, the  grass  faileth, 
there  is  no  green  thing. 

7 Therefore  the  abundance  they 
have  gotten, and  that  which  they 
have  laid  up,  shall  they  carry 
away  to  the  ||  brook  of  the  wil- 
lows. 

8 For  the  cry  is  gone  round 
about  the  borders  of  Moab,  the 
howling  thereof  unto  Eglairn, 
and  the  howling  thereof  unto 
Beer-elim. 

9 For  tbe  watersofDimon  shall 
be  full  of  blood  : for  I will  bring 
fmore  upon  Dimon,  flions  upon 
him  that  escapeth  of  Moab,  and 
upon  the  remnant  of  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Moab  is  exhorted  to  yield  obedience 
to  Christ’s  kingdom,  1.  6 Moab  is 
threatened  forherpride.  9The pro- 
phet bewaileth  her.  12  The  judgment 
of  Moab. 

OEND  aye  the  lamb  to  the  ru- 
ler  of  the  land  bfrom  ||  tSe- 
la  to  the  wilderness,  unto  the 
mount  of  the  daughter  of  Zion. 

2 For  it  shall  be,  that,  as  a wan- 
dering bird  [least  out  of  the  nest 
so  the  daughters  of  Moab  shall 
be  at  the  fords  of  cArnon. 

3 fTake  counsel,  execute  judg- 
ment; make  thy  shadow  as  the 
night  in  the  midst  of  the  noon- 
day ; hide  the  outcasts ; bewray 
not  him  that  wandereth. 

4 Let  mine  outcasts  dwell  with 
thee,  Moab;  be  thou  a covert  to 
them  from  the  face  of  the  spoil- 
er ; for  the  f extortioner  is  at  an 
end,  the  spoiler  ceaseth,  fthe 
oppressors  are  consumed  out  of 
the  land. 

5 And  in  mercy  dshall  the  throne 
be  || established:  and  he  shall  sit 


The  judgment  of  Moab. 


CHAPTERXVII.XVlll. 


Israel  is  thieatened. 


upon  it  in  truth  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  David,  “judging,  and  seek- 
ing judgment,  and  hasting  right- 
eousness. 

6 IT  We  have  heard  of  the  fpride 
of  Moab;  he  is  very  proud:  even 
of  his  haughtiness,  and  his  pride, 
and  his  wrath:  sbut  his  lies  shall 
not  be  so. 

7 Therefore  shall  Moab  h howl 
for  Moab,  every  one  shall  howl : 
for  the  foundations  ’of  Kir-ha- 
reseth  shall  ye  (luiourn;  surely 
they  are  stricken. 

8 For  k the  fields  of  Heshbon 
languish,  and  ithe  vine  of  Sib- 
mah : the  lords  of  the  heathen 
have  broken  down  the  principal 
plants  thereof,  they  are  come 
even  unto  Jazer,  they  wandered 
through  the  wilderness : her 
branches  are  ||  stretched  out, 
they  are  gone  over  the  sea. 

9 IT  Therefore  m 1 will  bewail 
with  the  weeping  of  Jazer  the 
vine  of  Sibmah:  I will  water 
thee  with  my  tears,  nO  Hesh- 
bon, and  Eiealeh:  for  I)  the 
shouting  for  thy  summer  fruits 
and  for  thy  harvest  is  fallen. 

10  And  “gladnessis  taken  away, 
and  joy  out  of  the  plentiful  field  : 
and  in  the  vineyards  there  shall 
be  no  singing,  neither  shall  there 
be  shouting:  the  treaders  shall 
tread  out  no  wine  in  their  press- 
es ; I have  made  their  vintage- 
shouting  to  cease. 

11  Wherefore  pmyboweIs  shall 
sound  like  an  harp  for  Moab,  and 
mine  inward  parts  for  Kir-ha- 
resh. 

12  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  itis  seen  that  Moab  is  wea- 
ry on  11  the  high  place,  that  he 
shall  come  to  his  sanctuary  to 
pray  ; but  he  shall  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word  that  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  concerning 
Moab  since  that  time. 

14  But  now  the  Lord  hath  spo- 
ken, saying,  Within  three  years, 
ras  the  years  of  an  hireling,  and 
the  glory  of  Moab  shall  be  con- 
temned, with  all  that  great  mul- 
ti tilde;  and  the  remnaut  shall  be 
very  small  and  || feeble. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Syria  and  Israel  threatened,!,  6 A rem- 
nant shall  forsake  idolatry.  9 The 
rest  shall  he  plagued  for  their  impie- 
ty. 12  The  wo  of  Israel’s  enemies. 
rpHE  a burden  of  Damascus. 
L Behold,  Damascus  is  taken 
away  from  being  a city,  and  it 
shall  be  a ruinous  heap. 

2 The  cities  of  Aroer  are  for- 
saken : they  shall  be  for  flocks, 
which  shall  lie  down, and  bnone 
shall  make  them  afraid. 

3 c The  fortress  also  shall  cease 
from  Ephraim,  and  the  kingdom 
from  Damascus,  and  the  rem- 
nant of  Syria : they  shall  be  as 
the  glory  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


ePs.72  2. 
& 96.  13. 
& 98.  9. 
f.Je.48.29. 
Zeph.  2. 
10. 

8ch.28.15. 
fade.  48. 
20. 

>2Ki.3.25. 
II  Or, 
mutter. 
kch.24.7. 
lver.  9. 


mJe.  48. 
32. 

nch.l5.4. 
II  Or,  the 
alarm  is 
fallen 
upon, 
&c. 

"ell.  24. 8. 
Je.48.33. 


Pch.15.5. 
& 63.  15. 
Je.48.36. 


cir.  741. 
Me  49. 
2.3.  Am.l. 
3.Ze,‘.9. 1 . 
fulfilled 
740, 

2Ki.l6.9. 
b.Je.7.33. 
coh.  7. 16. 
<fe  8.  4. 


dch.  10. 
16. 

e Je.  51. 


cir.  741. 
fell.  24. 13. 


II  Or,  re- 
moved  ir 
the  dap 
of  inher- 
itance, 
and 
there 
shall  be 
deadly 
sorrow. 

Or, 

noise. 

i.Je.6.23. 

Or, 

many. 
kPs.  9.  5. 
IPs.  83. 13. 
Ho.  13. 3. 
II  Or, 
thistle 
down. 


cir.  714. 
ach.20.4, 
5.  Ez.  30. 

. 5,  9. 
Zeph.  2. 
12.&3.10. 

er.  7. 
HOr,  out- 
spread 
awl 

polished. 


4 And  in  that  day  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  that  the  glory  of  Jacob 
shall  be  made  thin,  and  dthe  fat- 
ness of  his  flesh  shall  wax  lean. 

5 “And  it  shall  be  as  when  the 
harvest-man gathereth  the  corn, 
and  reapeth  the  ears  with  his 
arm  ; and  it  shall  be  as  he  that 
gathereth  ears  in  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

6 TT  f Yet  gleaning-grapes  shall 
he  left  in  it,  as  the  shaking  of  an 
olive-tree, twoor  three  berries  in 
the  top  of  the  uppermost  bough, 
four  or  five  in  the  outmost  fruit- 
ful branches  thereof,  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7 At  that  day  shall  a man  &look 
to  his  Maker,  and  his  eyes  shall 
have  respect  to  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

8 And  he  shall  not  look  to  the 
altars,  the  work  of  hishands,  nei- 
ther shall  respec  t that  which  his 
fingers  have  made,  either  the 
groves,  or  the  ||images. 

9 TT  In  that  day  shall  his  strong 
cities  be  as  a forsaken  bough, 
andanuppermostbranch,  which 
they  left  Because  of  the  children 
of  Israel : and  there  shall  he  de- 
solation. 

10  Because  thou  hast  forgotten 
bthe  God  of  thy  salvation,  and 
hastnotbeenmindfuloftheRock 
of  thy  strength,  therefore  shalt 
thou  plant  pleasant  plants,  and 
shalt  set  it  with  strange  slips  : 

11  In  the  day  shalt  thou  make 
thy  plant  to  grow,  and  in  the 
morning  shalt  thou  make  thy 
seed  to  flourish:  but  tlie  harvest 
shall  be  I/a.  heap  in  the  day  of 
grief  and  of  desperate  sorrow. 

12  TT  Wo  to  the  ||  multitude  of 
many  people,  which  make  anoise 
’like  the  noise  of  the  seas;  and 
to  the  rushing  of  nations,  that 
make  a rushing  like  the  rushing 
of  II  mighty  waters ! 

13  The  nations  shall  rush  like 
the  rushing  of  many  waters:  hut 
God  shall  k rebuke  them,  and 
they  shall  flee  far  otf,  and  *shall 
be  chased  as  the  chaft’  of  the 
mountains  before  the  wind,  and 
like  ||  a rolling  thing  before  the 
whirlwind. 

14  And  behold  at  evening-tide 
trouble  ; and  before  the  morn- 
ing he  is  not.  This  is  the  por- 
tion of  them  that  spoil  us,  and 
the  lot  of  them  that  rob  us. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

God  in  care  ofhis  people  will  destroy 

the  Ethiopians,  1.  7 An  access  there- 
by shall  grow  unto  the  church. 

WO  a to  the  land  shadowing 
with  wings,  which  is  be- 
yond the  rivers  of  Ethiopia : 

2 Thatsendeth  ambassadors  by 
the  sea,  even  in  vessels  of  bul- 
rushes upon  the  waters,  saying , 
Go,  ye  swift  messengers,  to  b a 
nation  ||scattered  and  peeled,  to 
a people  terrible  from  their  be- 
605 


ISAIAH. 


The  foolishness  of  her  princes, 


ginning  hitherto  ; (I  t a nation 

meted  out  and  trodden  down, 

||  whose  land  the  rivers  have 
spoiled!  . _ ' 

3 All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  t 

world,  and  dwellers  on  the  earth,  ? 
see  ye, c when  he  lifteth  up  an  ' 
ensign  on  the  mountains : and  ‘ 
when  he  bloweth  a trumpet, 
hear  ye.  • ^ 

4 Fo  r so  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  ; 
I will  take  my  rest,  and  I will 

[|  consider  in  my  dwelling-place  , 
like  a clear  heat  ||  upon  herbs, 
and  like  a cloud  of  dew  in  the 
heat  of  harvest. 

5 For  afore  the  harvest,  when 
the  bud  is  perfect,  and  the  sour 
grape  is  ripening  m the  flower, 
he  shall  both  cut  off  the  sprigs 
with  pruning-hooks,  and  take 
away  and  cut  down  the  branches. 

6 They  shall  be  left  together 
unto  the  fowls  of  the  mountains, 
and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth : 
and  the  fowls  shall  summer  upon 
them,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  shall  winter  upon  them. 

7 TT  In  that  time  d shall  the 
present  be  brought  unto  the 
Lord  ofhosts  of  a people  llscat- 
tered  and  peeled,  and.  from  a 
people  terrible  from  their  begin- 
ning hitherto ; a nation  meted 
out  and  trodden  under  foot, 
whose  land  the  rivers  havespoil- 
ed,  to  the  place  of  the  name  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  mount 
Zion. 


il  Ki.  10. 
3.  Pr.  7. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  confusion  of  Egypt,  1.  11  The  fool- 
ishness of  their  princes.  18  1 lie  call- 
ing of  Egypt  to  the  church.  23  The 
covenant  of  Egypt,  Assyria,  and  Is- 
rael. 

riiHE  a burden  of  Egypt.  Be- 

1 hold,  the  Lord  i>  rideth  up- 
on a swift  cloud,  and  shall  come 
into  Egypt:  and  cthe  ldpls  of 
Egypt  shall  be  moved  at  his  pre- 
sence, and  the  heart  of  Egypt 
shall  melt  in  the  midst  of  it. 

2 And  I will  t d set  the  Egyp- 
tians against  the  Egyptians : and 

ck\T&-rxr  rvnp  flrrqinsf. 


ILdliO  ci^cullaoo  0 .7  X'  : 

they  shall  fight  every  one  against 
his  brother,  and  every  o 


ms  Drotner,  auu  cvoiy  one  against 
his  neighbour ; city  against  city, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom. 

3 And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  tshall 
fail  in  the  midst  thereof : and  I 
will  {destroy  the  counsel  there- 
of: and  they  shall  eseek  to  the 
idols,  and  to  the  charmers,  and 
to  them  that  have  familiar  spi- 
rits, and  to  the  wizards. 

4 And  the  Egyptians  will  I 
||  give  over  finto  the  hand  of  a 
cruel  lord ; and  a fierce  king 
shall  rule  over  them,  saith  the 
Lord,  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

5 s And  the  waters  shall  fail 
from  the  sea,  and  the  river  shall 
be  wasted  and  dried  up. 

6 And  they  shall  turn  the  riv- 
ers far  away ; and  the  brooks  ‘‘ 
of  defence  shall  be  emptied  and 

606 


haKi.  19. 


dried  up : the  reeds  and  flags 

shall  wither. 


snau  wuner. 

7 The  paper-reedsby  thebrooks, 
by  the  mouth  of  the  brooks,  and 


U Co.  l. 


mJe.2.16. 

Or, 

govern- 


uy  wit?  niuuiH  ui  liic  uiuuao,  uuxv* 
every  thing  sown  by  thebrooks, 
shall  wither,  be  driven  away, 
fand  be  no  more. 

8 The  fishers  also  shall  mourn, 
and  all  they  that  cast  angle  into 
the  brooks  shalllament,and  they 
that  spread  nets  upon  the  wa- 
ters shall  languish. 

9 Moreover  they  that  work  in 
* fine  flax,  and  they  that  weave 
Unet-works, shall  be  confounded . 

10  And  they  shall  be  broken  in 
the  f purposes  thereof,  all  that 
make  sluices  and  ponds  f for  fish. 

11  U Surely  the  princes  of  k Zo- 
an  are  fools,  the  counsel  of  the 
wise  counsellors  of  Pharaoh  is 
become  brutish : how  say  ye  un- 
to Pharaoh,  I am  the  son  of  the 
wise,  the  son  of  ancient  kings? 

12  ‘Where  are  they?  where  are 
th  y wise  men ? and  let  them  tell 
thee  now,  and  let  them  know 
what  the  LokD  of  hosts  hath 
purposed  upon  Egypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  be- 
come fools,1 ‘“the  princes  of  Noph 
are  deceived ; they  have  also  se- 


9 ch.  11. 


rZepli.  3. 


duced  Egypt,  even  |J  t they  that 
^ - of  the  tribes  thereof. 


are  the  stay  of1  me 

14  The  Lord  hath  mingled 
f ua  perverse  spirit  in  the  midst 
thereof : and  they  have  caused 
Egypt  to  err  in  every  work  there- 
of, as  a drunken  man  staggereth 
in  his  vomit.  „ , 

15  Neither  shall  there  be  any 
work  for  Egypt, which  wthe  head 
or  tail,  branch  or  rush,  may  do. 

16  Ln  that  day  shall  Egypt  p be 
like  unto  women  : and  it  shall  be 
afraid  and  fear,  because  of  the 
shaking  of  the  hand  of*the  Lord 
of  .hosts,  qwhich  he  shaketh  over 


17  And  the  land  of  Judah  shall 
be  a terror  unto  Egypt,  every 
one  that  maketh  mention  there- 
of shall  be  afraid  in  himself,  be- 
cause of  the  counsel  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  which  he  hath  deter- 
mined against  it. 

18  H In  that  day  shall  five  cities 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  rspeak  fthe 
language  of  Canaan,  and  swear 
to  the  Lord  of  hosts ; one  shall 
be  called,  The  city  ||  of  destruc- 

^liEin  that  day  8 shall  there  be 
an  altar  to  the  Lord  in  the  midst 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  a pillai 
at  the  border  thereof  to  the 
Lord.  „ , _ 

20  And  *it  shall  be  for  a sign 
and  for  a witness  unto  the  Lord 

_ i-1.  /-v  I «-» -ri  /I  at  Tr  rrv  Tlf‘  * 


ana  xur  a,  wnucos 
of  hosts  in  the  land  of  Egypt: 
for  they  shall  cry  unto  the  Lord 
‘ because  of  the  oppressors,  and  he 
shall  send  them  a saviour,  and  a 
great  one,  and  he  shall  deliver 

21  And  the  Lord  shallbe  known 


The  captivity  of  Egypt. 


CHAPTER  XX,  XXL 


The  fall  of  Babylon. 


to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians 
shall  know  the  Lord  in  that  day, 
and  “shall  do  sacrifice  and  obla- 
tion ; yea,  they  shall  vow  a vow 
unto  the  Lord,  and  perform  it. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  smite 
Egypt:  he  shall  smite  and  heal 
it:  and  they  shall  return  even  to 
the  Lord,  and  he  shall  be  enr 
treated  of  them,  and  shall  heal 
them. 

23  IT  In  that  day  xshall  there 
be  a highway  out  of  Egypt  to 
Assyria,  and  the  Assyrian  shall 
come  into  Egypt,  and  the  Egyp- 
tian into  Assyria,  and  the  Egyp- 
tians shall  serve  with  the  Assy- 
nans. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be 
the  third  with  Egypt  and  with 
Assyria,  even  a blessing  in  the 
midst  of  the  land : 

25  Whom  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  bless,  saying,  Blessed  be 
Egypt  my  people,  and  Assyria 
ythe  work  of  my  hands,  and  Is- 
rael mine  inheritance. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

A type  prefiguring  the  shameful  cap- 
tivity of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia. 

IN  the  year  that  aTartan  came 
unto  Ashdod,  (when  Sargon 
the  king  of  Assyria  sent  him,) 
and  fought  against  Ashdod,  and 
took  it ; 

2  At  the  same  time  spake  the 
LoRDfby  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz, 
saying.  Go,  and  loose  Hhe  sack- 
cloth from  off  thy  loins,  and  put 
off  thy  shoe  from  thy  foot.  And 
he  did  so, c walking  naked  and 
barefoot. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  Ltke  as 
my  servant  Isaiah  hath  walked 
naked  and  barefoot  three  years 
d for  a sign  and  wonder  upon 
Egypt  and  upon  Ethiopia  ; 

4  So  shall  the  king  of  Assyria 
lead  away  fthe  Egyptians  pris- 
oners, and  the  Ethiopians  cap- 
tives, young  and  old,  naked  and 
barefoot,  eeven  with  their  but- 
tocks uncovered,  to  the  fshame 
of  Egypt. 

5  fAna  they  shall  be  afraid  and 
ashamed  ofEthiopia  their  expec- 
tation, and  of  Egypt  their  glory. 
6 And  the  inhabitant  of  this 
(lisle  shall  say,  in  that  day,  Be- 
hold, such  is  our  expectation, 
whither  we  flee  for  help  to  be 
delivered  from  the  king  of  Assy- 
ria : and  how  si  tall  we  escape  ? 
CHAPrER  XXI. 

The  prophet,  bewailing  the  captivity  of 
Ills  people,  seeth  in  a vision  the  fall 
of  Babylon  by  the  Medes  and  Per- 
sians, 1.  11  Edom,  scorning  the  pro- 
phet, is  moved  to  repentance.  13  The 
set  time  of  Arabia's  calamity. 
f|H!E  burden  of  the  desert  of 
i.  the  sea.  As  awhirlwinds  in 
the  south  pass  through;  so  it 
cometh  from  the  desert,  from  a 
terrible  land. 

2  A r grievous  vision  is  declared 


b ch.33.1. 
Cch.l3.17. 
Je.  49.34. 

dch.15.5. 
& 16. 11. 
6 ch.13.8. 


II  Or,  My 

mind 

tvan- 

dered. 

f De.  28. 

67. 

tHeb. 


yps.ioo. 

3.  ch.  29. 
23.  Ho.  2. 
23.  Ep.  2. 


tHelv 
by  the 
hand  of 
Isaiah. 


c lSa.  19. 
24.  Mi.  1. 
8,11. 


tHeb. 
the  cap- 
tivity of 
Egypt. 
e2Sa.l0.4 
ch.  3.  17. 
Je.  13.22, 
26.  Mi.  1. 
11. 


f 2Ki.  18. 
21.  ch.30. 
3,5,  7.  & 
36.6. 

II  Or, 
country , 
Je.  47.  4. 


II  Or, 
cried  as 
a Lion. 
iHab.2.1. 


kJe.51.8. 
Re.  14. 8. 
& 18. 2. 
lcli,  46.1. 
Je.  50.  2. 
& 51.  44. 
m Je.  51, 
33. 

tHeb. 

son. 

lCh.1. 
30.  Je.49. 
7,8.Ez.35 
2.  Ob.  1. 


PlCh.1.9, 

32. 

II  Or, 
bring  ye. 
II  Or; 
for  fear. 
tHeb. 
from  the 
face. 

<lch.16.14 


unto  me;  ''-The  treacherous  deal- 
er dealeth  treacherously,  and 
the  spoiler  spoileth.  cGo  up,  O 
Elam:  besiege,  O Media;  all  the 
sighing  thereof  have  I made  to 
cease. 

3 Therefore  dare  my  loins  filled 
with  pain:  epangs  have  taken 
hold  upon  me,  as  the  pangs  of  a 
woman  that  travaileth : I was 
bowed  down  at  the  hearing  of 
it ; I was  dismayed  at  the  seeing 
of  it. 

4 [| My  heart  panted,  fearfulness 

affrighted  me:  fthe  night  of  my 
pleasure  hath  he  fturned  into 
fear  unto  me.  . 

5 ^Prepare  the  table,  watch  m 
the  watch-tower,  eat,  drink : 
arise,  ye  princes,  and  anoint  the 
shield. 

6 For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Go,  set  a watchman, 
let  him  declare  what  he  seeth. 

7 b And  he  saw  a chariot  with  a 
couple  of  horsemen,  a chariot 
of  asses,  and  a chariot  of  cam- 
els; and  he  hearkened  diligently 
with  much  heed: 

8 And  ||he  cried,  A lion : My 
lord,  I stand  continually  upon 
the  iwatch-tower  in  the  day 
time,  and  I am  set  in  my  ward 
||  whole  nights. 

9 And  behold,  here  cometh  a 
chariot  of  men,  with  a couple  of 
horsemen.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  ^Babylon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen ; and  lall  the  graven  im- 
ages of  her  gods  he  hath  broken 
unto  the  ground. 

10  mO  my  threshing,  and  the 

fcorn  of  my  floor : that  which  1 
have  heard  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  have  I declar- 
ed unto  you.  „ ^ 

11  IT  "The  burden  of  Dumah. 
He  calleth  to  me  out  of  Seir, 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night! 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night? 

12  The  watchman  said,  The 
morning  cometh,  and  also  the 
night:  if  ye  willinquire,  inquire 
ye : return,  come. 

13  IT  °The  burden  upon  Arabia. 
In  the  forest  in  Arabia  shall  ye 
lodge,  O ye  travelling  compa- 
nies’’of  Dedanim. 

14  The  inhabitants  of  the  land 
of  Tema  ||brought  water  to  him 
that  was  thirsty,  they  prevented 
with  their  bread  him  that  fled. 

15  For  they  fled  Hffrom  the 
swords,  from  the  drawn  sword, 
and  from  the  bent  bow,  and  from 
the  grievousness  of  war. 

16  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Within  a year,  qac- 
cording  to  the  years  of  an  hire- 
ling, and  all  the  glory  of  rKedar 
shall  fail  : 

17  And  the  residue  of  the  num- 
ber of  farcliers,  the  mighty  men 
of  the  children  of  Kedar,  shall 
be  diminished : for  the  Lord 
God  o!' Israel  hath  spoken  it. 

607 


The  invasion  of  Jewry. 


SAIAH. 


Shebna’s  downfall  prophesied. 


CHAPTER  XXIL 
The  prophet  lamentetli  the  invasion 
ofJewry  by  the  Persians,  1.  8 He  re- 
proveth  their  human  wisilom  and 
worldlyjoy.  15  He  prophesieth  Sheb- 
na’s deprivation,  20  and  Eliakim,  pre- 
figuring the  kingdom  of  Christ,  by 
substitution. 

H1HE  burden  of  the  valley  of 
i-  vision.  What  aileth  thee 
now,  that  thou  art  wholly  gone 
up  to  the  house-tops  ? 

2 Thou  that  art  full  of  stirs,  a 
tumultuous  city,  aa  joyous  city : 
thy  slain  men  are  not  slain  with 
the  sword,  nor  dead  in  battle. 

3 All  thy  rulers  are  fled  toge- 
ther, they  are  bound  tby  the  ar- 
chers : all  that  are  found  in  thee 
are  bound  together,  which  have 
fled  from  far. 

4 Therefore  said  I,  Look  away 
from  me;  bf  I will  weep  bitterly, 
labour  not  to  comfort  me,  be- 
cause of  the  spoiling  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people. 

5 °F or  it  is  a day  of  trouble,  and 
of  treading  down,  and  of  per- 
plexity dby  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts  in  the  valley  of  vision, 
breaking  down  the  walls,  and 
of  crying  to  the  mountains. 

t>  eAnd  Elam  bare  the  quiver 
with  chariots  of  men  and  horse- 
men, and-  fKir  funcovered  the 
shield. 

7 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
fthy  choicest  valleys  shall  be 
full  of  chariots,  and  the  horse- 
men shall  set  themselves  in  ar- 
ray || at  the  gate. 

8 TF  And  he  discovered  the  cov- 
ering of  Judah,  and  thou  didst 
look  in  that  day  to  the  armour 
got'the  house  of  the  forest. 

9 b Ye  have  seen  also  the  breach- 
es of  the  city  of  David,  that  they 
are  many:  and  ye  gathered  to- 
gether the  waters  of  the  lower 
pool. 

10  And  ye  have  numbered  the 
houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
houses  have  ye  broken  down  to 
fortify  the  wall. 

11  *Ye  made  also  a ditch  be- 
tween the  two  walls  for  the  wa- 
ter of  the  old  pool ; but  ye  have 
not  looked  unto  kthe  maker 
thereof,  neither  had  respect  un- 
to him  that  fashioned  it  long  ago. 

12  And  in  that  day  didtheLord 
God  of  hosts  'call  to  weeping, 
and  to  mourning,  and  mto  bald- 
ness, and  to  girding  with  sack- 
cloth: 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness, 
slaying  oxen,  and  killing  sheep, 
eating  flesh,  and  drinking  wine : 
“let  us  eat  and  drink ; for  to- 
morrow we  shall  die. 

14  "And  it  was  revealed  in  mine 
ears  by  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Sure- 
ly this  iniquity  psha)l  not  be 
purged  from  you  till  ye  die, 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

15  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 

608 


B.  C. 
cir.  7L2. 


aeh.32.13. 


b Je.4.i9. 
&9.  1. 


tHeb. 

I will  be 
bitter  in 
weeping. 
c ch. 37. 3. 


La.  1.5. 
& 2.  2. 


eJe.49.35 


fch.  15.1 

tHeb. 

made 

naned. 

tHeb. 

the 

choice  of 
thy 

valleys . 

II  -Or, 
toward. 

5 lKi.7.2. 

6 10.  17. 
h 2Xi.  20. 
20.  2 Cli. 
32.4.5.30. 


i Ne.3.16. 


k See  ch. 
37.  26. 


1 Joel  1.13 
"'SeeEz. 
9.3. ch. 15. 
2Mi.l.l6. 


nch.56.12 
1 Co.  15. 
32. 

0 eh.  5. 9. 
PlSa.3.14 
E 7.  .24. 13. 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


4 2Ki.  18. 
37.  ch.36. 


r lKi.4.6. 


u ne. 
sSee  2Sa. 
18.18.Mt. 
27.  60. 

II  Or,  the 
Lord 
who  cov- 
ered thee 
with  an 
excellent 
covering, 
and  clo- 
thed thee 
gor- 
geously, 
shall 


tHeb. 
the  cap- 
tivity of 
a man. 
tEs.  7.8. 
t Hel). 
large  of 
spaces. 
u 2Ki.l8. 
18. 


x Job  12. 
14  Re.  3. 
7. 

y Ez.  9.8. 


II  Or, 
instru- 
ments of 
viols. 


cir.  715. 
aJe.25.22 
& 47.  4. 
Ez.  26,  & 
27,  & 28. 
Amos  1. 
9.  Zee.  9. 
2,  4. 

b ver.  12 

tHeb. 

silent. 


cEz.27.3. 


of  hosts,  Go,  get  thee  unto  this 
treasurer,  even  unto  qShebna, 
rwhich  is  over  the  house,  and 
say, 

lt>  What  hast  thou  here,  and 
whom  hast  thou  here,  that  thou 
hast  hewed  thee  out  a sepulchre 
here,  Has  he  “that  heweth  him 
out  a sepulchre  on  high,  and  that 
graveth  an  habitation  for  him- 
self in  a rock? 

17  Behold,  lithe  Lord  will  car- 
ry thee  away  with  a tmighty 
captivity,  land  will  surety  cover 
thee. 

18  He  will  surely  violently  turn 
and  toss  thee  like  a ball  into  a 
tlarge  country : there  shalt  thou 
die,  and  there  the  chariots  of 
tby  glory  shall  be  the  shame  of 
thy  lord’s  house. 

19  And  l will  drive  thee  from 
thy  station,  and  from  thy  state 
shall  he  pull  thee  down. 

20  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  that  I will  call  my 
servant  “Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Hilkiah : 

21  And  I will  clothe  him  with 
thy  robe,  and  strengthen  him 
with  thy  girdle,  and  1 will  com- 
mit thy  government  into  his 
hand : and  he  shall  be  a father  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
and  to  the  house  of  Judah. 

22  And  the  key  of  the  house  of 
David  will  I lay  upon  his  shoul- 
der : so  he  shall  xopen,  and  none 
shall  shut ; and  he  shall  shut,  and 
none  shall  open. 

23  And  I will  fasten  him  as  ya 
nail  in  a sure  place ; and  he  shall 
be  for  a glorious  throne  to  his 
father’s  house. 

24  And  they  shall  hang  upon 
him  all  the  glory  of  his  father’s 
house,  the  offspring  and  the  is- 
sue, all  vessels  of  small  quantity, 
from  the  vessels  of  cups,  even 
to  all  the  ||vesseb  of  flagons. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  shall  the  nail  that  is 
fastened  in  the  sure  place  be  re- 
moved, and  be  cut  down,  and 
fall;  and  the  burden  that  wa& 
upon  it  shall  be  cut  off:  for  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XX III. 

The  miserable  overthrow  of  Tyre  l. 
17  Their  unhappy  return. 


HHHE  “burden  ofTyre.  Howl 

1 ye  ships  of  Tarshish ; for  it  ia 
laid  waste,  so  that  there  is  no 
house,  no  entering  in:  bfrorn  the 
land  of  Chittim  it  is  revealed  to 
them. 

2 Be  f still,  ye  inhabitants  of 
the  isle ; thou  whom  the  mer- 
chants of  Zidon,  that  pass  over 
the  sea,  have  replenished. 

3 And  by  great  waters  the  seed 
of  Sihor,  the  harvest  of  the  river, 
is  her  revenue ; and  cshe  is  a 
mart  of  nations. 

4 Be  thou  ashamed,  O Zidon: 
for  the  sea  hath  spoken,  even  the 


The  overthrow  of  Tyre. 


c H AFTER  XXIV,  God ’a  judgments  upon  the  land. 


strength  of  the  sea,  saying,  I 
travail  not,  nor  bring  forth  chil- 
dren, neither  do  1 nourish  up 
young  men,  nor  bring  up  vir- 
gins. 

5 <*As  at  the  report  concerning 
Egypt,  so  shall  they  be  sorely 
pained  at  the  report  of  Tyre. 

6 Pass  ye  over  to  Tarsliish; 
howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle. 

7 Is  this  your  e joyous  city , 
whose  antiquity  is  of  ancient 
days  ? her  own  feet  shall  carry 
her  fafar  off  to  sojourn. 

8 Who  hath  taken  this  counsel 
against  Tyre,  The  crowning  city, 
whose  merchants  are  princes, 
whose  traffickers  are  the  hon- 
ourable of  the  earth? 

9 The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  pur- 
posed it,  fto  stain  the  pride  of  all 
glory,  and  to  bringinto  contempt 
all  the  honourable  of  the  earth. 

10  Pass  through  thy  land  as  a 
river,  O daughter  of  Tarsliish: 
there  is  no  more  f strength. 

11  He  stretched  out  his  hand 
over  the  sea,  he  shook  the  king- 
doms : the  Lord  hath  given  a 
commandment  [|  against  f the 
merchant-city,  to  destroy  the 
{(strong  holds  thereof. 

12  And  he  said,  6Thou  shaltno 
more  rejoice,  O thou  oppressed 
virgin,  daughter  of  Zidon : arise, 
fapass  over  to  Chittim ; there  also 
shalt  thou  have  no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans; this  people  was  not,  till 
the  Assyrian  founded  it  for 
ithem  that  dwell  in  the  wilder- 
ness: theysetup the  towers  there- 
of, they  raised  up  the  palaces 
the  reof \a  nd  he  brought  it  to  ruin. 

14  kHowl,  ye  ships  of  Tarsliish : 
for  your  strength  is  laid  waste. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  Tyre  shall  be  for- 
gotten seventy  years,  according 
to  the  days'  of  one  king:  after 
the  end  of  seventy  years  fshall 
Tyre  sing  as  an  harlot. 

16  Take  an  harp,  go  about  the 
city,  thou  harlot  that  hast  been 
forgotten ; make  sweet melody, 
sing  many  songs,  that  thou  may- 
est  be  remembered. 

17  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
after  the  end  of  seventy  years, 
that  the  Lord  will  visit  Tyre, 
and  she  shall  turn  to  her  hire, 
and  ishall  commit  fornication 
with  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and 
her  hire  “shall  be  holiness  to  the 
Lord  : it  shall  not  be  treasured 
nor  laid  up ; for  her  merchandise 
shall  be  for  them  that  dwell  be- 
fore the  Lord,  to  eat  sufficient- 
ly, and  for  fdurable  clothing. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Thedoleftil  judgments  of  God  upon  the 

land,  L 13  A remnant  shall  joyfully 

praise  him.  16  God  in  his  judgments 

shall  advance  liis  kingdom. 


tHeb. 
from 
afar  off. 
f See  Ez. 
28. 2, 12. 


tHeb. 
to  pol- 
lute. 


II  Or, 
concern 
iny  a 
mer- 
chant- 
man. 


strengths 
g Re.  18. 


tHeb. 
it  shall 
he  unto 
Tyre  as 
the  song 
of  an 
harlot. 


tHeb. 
pervert- 
eth  the 
face 
thereof. 

II  Or, 
prince. 
a Ho.  4.9. 
bEz.7.12, 


tHeb. 

the 

height  of 
the 

people . 
cGe.3.17. 
N u.35.33. 


eh, 16.8, 
9.  Joel  1. 
10, 12. 
t Je.  7.34. 
& I6.9.& 
25.10.  Ez 
26.13.Ho 
2.  11.  Re. 
18.  22. 


II  Or. 
valleys. 
h Mai.  1. 
11. 

tHeb. 
wing. 
t Heb. 
Lean- 
ness to 


i Je.  5.11. 
kSee  lKi 
19.17.  Je. 
48. 43, 44. 
Amos  5. 
19. 


BEHOLD,  the  Lord  maketh 

the  earth  empty,  and  maketh 
it  waste,  and  fturneth  it  upside 
down,  and  scattereth  abroad  the 
inhabitants  thereof. 

2  And  it  shall  he,  as  with  the 
people,  so  with  the  ((“priest;  as 
with  the  servant,  so  with  his 
master;  as  with  the  maid,  so 
with  her  mistress  ; l,as  with  the 
buyer,  so  with  theseller;  as  with 
the  1 ender,  so  wi  th  the  borrower; 
as  with  the  taker  of  usury,  so 
with  the  giver  of  usury  to  him. 

3  The  land  shallbe  utterly  emp- 
tied, and  utterly  spoiled : for  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  this  word. 

4  The  earth  mourneth  and  fa- 
dethaway,theworldlanguisheth 
and  fadeth  away,  fthe  haughty 
people  of  the  earth  do  languish. 

5  cThe  earth  also  is  defiled  un- 
der the  inhabitants  thereof ; be- 
cause they  have  transgressed  the 
laws,  changed  the  ordinance, 
broken  theeverlastingcovenant. 
6 Therefore  hath  dthe  curse  de- 
voured the  earth,  and  they  that 
dwell  thereinaredesolate:  there- 
fore the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
are  burned,  and  few  men  left. 

7  eThe  new  wine  mourneth, the 
vine  languisheth,  all  the  merry- 
hearted  do  sigh. 

8  The  mirth  t'of  tabretsceasetn . 
the  noise  of  them  that  rejoice 
endeth,  the  joy  of  the  harp  ceas- 
etli. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine 
with  a song ; strong  drink  shall 
be  bitter  to  them  that  drink  it. 
10  The  city  of  confusion  is  bro- 
ken down  : every  house  is  shut 
up,  that  no  man  may  come  in. 

11  There  is  a crying  for  wine 
in  the  streets;  all  joy  is  darken- 
ed, the  mirth  of  the  land  is  gone. 
12  In  the  city  is  left  desolation, 
and  the  gate  is  smitten  with  de- 
struction. 

13  U When  thus  it  shall  be  in 
the  midst  of  the  land  among  the 
people,  Hhere  shall  be  as  the 
shaking  of  an  olive-tree,  and  as 
the  gleaning-grapes  when  the 
vintage  is  done. 

14  They  shall  lift  up  their  voice, 
they  shall  sing  for  the  majesty 
of  the  Lord,  they  shall  cry  aloud 
from  the  sea. 

15  Wherefore  glorify  ye  the 
Lord  in  the  ||  fires,  even  btbe 
name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
in  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

16  TT  From  the  futtermost  part 
of  the  earth  have  we  heard 
songs,  even  glory  to  the  righte- 
ous. But  I said,  fMy  leanness, 
my  leanness,  wo  unto  me  ! ‘the 
treacherous  dealers  have  dealt 
treacherously ; yea,  the  treach- 
erous dealers  have  dealt  very 
treacherously. 

17  kKear,  and  the  pit,  and  the 
snare,  are  upon  thee,  0 inhabit* 
ant  of  the  earth. 

«0Q 


39 


The  prophet  praisetli  God. 


ISAIAH. 


A Bong  inciting  to  trust  in  God. 


18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  he  who  flee  th  from  the  noise 
of  the  fear  shall  fall  into  the  pit; 
and  he  that  cometh  up  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  pit  shall  he  taken  in 
the  snare:  for1  the  windows  from 
on  high  are  open,  and  rathe  foun- 
dations of  the  earth  do  shake. 

19  “The  earth  is  utterly  broken 
down,  the  earth  is  clean  dissolv- 
ed, the  earth  is  moved  exceed- 
ingly. 

20  The  earth  shall  °reel  to  and 
fro  like  a drunkard,  and  shall  be 
removed  like  a cottage ; and  the 
transgression  thereof  shall  be 
heavy  upon  it ; and  it  shall  fall, 
and  not  rise  again. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall 
f punish  the  host  of  the  high  ones 
that  are  on  high,  pand  the  kings 
of  the  earth  upon  the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  he  gathered 
together,  fas  prisoners  are  gath- 
ered in  the  Upit,  and  shall  be  shut 
up  in  the  prison,  and  after  many 
days  shall  they  be  Hvisited. 

23  Then  the  qmoon  shall  be 
confounded,  and  the  sun  asham- 
ed, when  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
r reign  in  “mount  Zion,  and  in 
Jerusalem,  and  ||  before  his  an- 
cients gloriously. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  prophet  praiseth  God,  for  his  judg- 
ments, 1,  6 for  his  saving  benefits,  9 

and  for  his  victorious  salvation. 

0LORD,  thou  art  my  God ; aI 
will  exalt  thee,  I will  praise 
thy  name ; bfor  thou  hast  done 
wonderful  things ; cthy  counsels 
of  old  are  faithfulness  and  truth. 
2 For  thou  hast  made  d of  a 
city  an  heap;  of  a defenced  city 
a ruin:  a palace  of  strangers  to 
be  no  city;  it  shall  never  be 
built. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  strong 
people  eglorify  thee,  the  city  or 
the  terrible  nations  shall  fear 
thee. 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a strength 
to  the  poor,  a strength  to  the 
needy  in  his  distress,  f a refuge 
from  the  storm,  a shadow  from 
the  heat,  when  the  blast  of  the 
terribl  e ones  is  as  a storm  against 
the  wall. 

5  Thou  shalt  bring  down  the 
noise  of  strangers,  as  the  heat  in 
a dry  place;  even  the  heat  with 
the  shadow  of  a cloud:  the 
branch  of  the  terrible  ones  shall 
be  brought  low. 

6  IT  And  in  gthis  mountain  shall 
hthe  Lord  of  hosts  make  unto 
iall  people  a feast  of -fat  things,  a 
feast  of  wines  on  the  lees;  of  fat 
things  full  of  marrow,  of  wines 
on  the  lees  well  refined. 

7  And  he  will  f destroy  in  this 
mountain  the  face  of  the  cover- 
ing feast  over  all  people,  and 
kthe  vail  that  is  spread  over  all 
nations. 


lGe.  7.11. 
inPs.l&7. 

“Je.4.23. 


B.  C. 
ir.  712. 
3.13.14 
1 Co.  15. 
54.Re.20. 
14.&2L4. 
“ Re.  7. 
17.&21.4 
1 Ge.  49. 
18.  Tit  2. 
13. 

IPs.  20.5. 


14. 


II  Or, 
threshed. 


tHeb.vi- 
sit  upon. 
P Ps.  76. 
12. 


II  Or, 
threshed 
in  Mad- 
menah. 


tHeb. 
with  the 
gather- 
ing of 
prison- 
ers. 


Pch.  26.5. 


II  Or, 
dungeon 
II  Or, 
found 
want- 
ing 


*lch.  13.10 
& 60.  19. 
Ez.  32.  7. 
Joel  2.31. 
<fc  3.  15. 


rRe.l9.4, 

6. 


* He.  12. 
22. 


II  Or, 
there 
shall  be 
•glory  be- 
fore his 
ancients 


cir.  712. 
aEx.l5.2. 
Ps. 118.28 
bPs.98.1. 


c Nu.  23. 
19. 

deh.  21.9. 
& 23.  13. 
Je.  51.37. 
e Re.  11. 
13. 

f ch.  4.  6. 


Sch.2.2,3. 
hPr.  9.  2. 
Mat.  22.4. 
iDa.7.14. 
Mat.8.11. 
tHeb. 
swallow 
up. 

tHeb. 
covered. 
k2Co.3.15 
Ep.  4. 18. 


cir.  712. 
ach.  2.11. 
b ch.  60. 


c Ps.  118. 
19,  20. 


tHeb. 

truths. 


or,  ima- 
gina- 
tion. 


d ch.  45. 
17. 


tHeb. 
the  rock 
of  ages. 
De.  32. 4. 
ech.25.12 
& 32.  19. 
t Ps.  37. 
23. 


Sell.  64.5. 


hPs.63.6. 

Cant.3.1. 


iEc.  8.12. 
Ro.  2.  4. 
k Pa.  143. 
10. 


8 He  will  is  wallow  up  death  in 
victory;  and  the  Lord  God  will 
“wipe  away  tears  from  off  all 
faces;  and  the  rebuke  of  his  peo- 
ple shall  he  take  away  from  off 
all  the  earth:  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

9 TT  And  it  shall  be  said  in  that 
day,  Lo,  this  is  our  God ; “we 
have  waited  for  him,  and  he  will 
save  us:  this  is  the  Lord;  we 
have  waited  for  him,  °we  will 
be  glad  and  rejoice  in  his  salva- 
tion. 

10  For  in  this  mountain  shall 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  rest,  and 
Moab  shall  be  ||  trodden  down 
under  him,  even  as  straw  is 
II  trodden  down  for  the  dunghill. 

11  And  he  shall  spread  forth 
his  hands  in  the  midst  of  them, 
as  he  that  swimmeth  spreadeth 
forth  his  hands  to  swim  : and 
he  shall  bring  down  their  pride 
together  with  the  spoils  of  their 
hands. 

12  And  the  Pfortress  of  the  high 
fort  of  thy  walls  shall  he  bring 
down,  lay  low,  and  bring  to  the 
ground,  even  to  the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

A song  inciting  to  confidence  in  God,  1, 
5 for  liis  judgments,  12  and  for  his  fa- 
vour to  his  people.  20  An  exhorta- 
tion to  wait  on  God. 


PJ  “that  day  shall  this  song  be 
sung  in  the  land  of  Judah; 
We  have  a strong  city;  bsalva- 
tion  will  God  appoint  for  walls 
and  bulwarks. 

2 cOpen  ye  the  gates,  that  the 
righteous  nation  which  keepeth 
the  ftruth  may  enter  in. 

Thou  wilt  keep  him  i ' 
fectpeace  whose  Hmind  i 
on  thee:  because  he  I 
s^hee. 

4 Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  forever : 
dfor  in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is 
f everlasting  strength: 

5 IT  For  he  bringeth  down  them 
that  dwell  on  high;  e the  lofty 
city,  he  layeth  it  low;  he  layeth 
it  low,  even  to  the  ground  ; he 
bringeth  it  even  to  the  dust. 

(j  The  foot  shall  tread  it  down, 
even  the  feet  of  the  poor,  and  the 
steps  of  the  needy. 

7 The  way  of  the  just  is  up- 
rightness: f thou,  most  upright, 
dost  weigh  the  path  of  the  just. 

8  Yea,  gm  the  way  of  thy  judg- 
ments, O Lord,  have  we  waited 
for  thee;  the  desire  of  our  soul  is 
to  thy  name,  and  to  the  remem- 
brance of  thee. 

9  bWith  my  soul  have  I desir- 
ed thee  in  the  night ; yea,  with 
my  spirit  within  me  will  I seek 
thee  early:  for  when  thy  judg- 
ments are  in  the  earth,  the  in- 
habitants of  the  world  will  learn 
righteousness. 

10  iLet  favour  be  shewed  to 
the  wicked,  yet  will  he  not  learn 
righteousness:  in  kthe  land  of 


The  care  of  God 


CHAPTER  XXVII,  XXVIIL 


over  his  vineyard. 


I Job  34. 
27.  Ps.28. 
5.C11.5.12. 

II  Or,  to- 
ward thy 
people . 

II  Or, 
for  us. 
m2Cli.l2. 


nHo.5.l5. 

tHeb. 
secret 
speech. 
°cli.  13.8. 
Jn.  16.2: 


uprightness  will  he  deal  unjust-  B.  C. 

ly,  and  will  not  behold  the  ma- 
jesty of  the  Lord. 

11  Lord,  when  thy  hand  is  lift- 
ed up,  1 they  will  not  see : hut 
they  shall  see,  and  he  ashamed 
for  their  envy  |l  at  the  people  ; 
yea,  the  fire  of  thine  enemies 
shall  devour  them. 

12  TT  Lord,  thou  wilt  ordain 
peace  for  us : for  thou  also  hast 
wrought  all  our  works  |J  in  us. 

13  O Lord  our  God,  m other 
lords  besides  thee  have  had  do- 
minion over  us;  hut  by  thee  only 
will  we  make  mention  of  thy 
name. 

14  They  are  dead,  they  shall 
not  live;  they  are  deceased,  they 
shallnotrise:  therefore  hast  thou 
visited  and  destroyed  them,  and 
made  all  their  memory  to  perish. 

15  Thou  hast  increased  the  na- 
tion, O Lord,  thou  hast  increas- 
ed the  nation ; thou  art  glorified: 
thou  ha,dst  removed  it  far  unto 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

16  Lord,  “in  trouble  have  they 
visited  thee  ; they  poured  out  a 
f prayer  when  thy  chastening 
was  upon  them. 

17  Like  as  °a  woman  with  child, 
that  draweth  near  the  time  of 
her  delivery,  is  in  pain,  and  cri- 
eth  out  in  her  pangs ; so  have 
we  been  in  thy  sight,  O Lord. 

18  W e have  been  with  child, we 
have  been  in  pain,  we  have  as  it 
were  brought  forth  wind  ; we 
have  not  wrought  any  deliver- 
ance in  the  earth;  neither  have 
p the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
fallen. 

19  qThy  dead  men  shall  live,  to- 
gether with  my  dead  body  shall 
they  arise.  r Awake  and  sing, 
ye  that  dwellindust:  forthydew 
is  as  the  dew  of  herbs,  and  the 
earth  shall  cast  out  the  dead. 

20  IT  Come,  my  people,  senter 
thou  into  thy  chambers,  and 
shut  thy  doors  about  thee : hide 
thyself  as  it  were  lfor  a little 
moment,  until  the  indignation 
be  overpast. 

21  For  behold,  the  Lord  “com- 
eth  out  of  his  place  to  punish  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  for  their 
iniquity:  the  earth  also  shall  dis- 
close her  f blood,  and  shall  no 
more  cover  her  slain. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

The  care  of  God  over  his  vineyard,  1.  7 II  Or, 

His  chastisements  differ  from  judg-  crossing 
ments.  12  The  church  of  the  Jews  like  a 
and  Gentiles.  bar. 

IN  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  a Ps-  74* 
sore  and  great  and  strong  13» 14* 
sword  shall  punish  leviathan  the  bch.  51.9. 
II  piercing  serpent,  “even  levia-  £«• 29-  3- 
than  that  crooked  serpent ; and  32- 2* 
he  shall  slay  bthe  dragon  tnat  is  Cch.  5.  l. 
in  the  sea.  dPs.80.8. 

2 In  that  day  csing  ye  unto  her,  Je.  2. 21. 
d A vineyard  of  red  wine.  « pa>  m, 

3 eI  the  Lord  do  keep  it;  I will  4.5. 


qEz.37.1, 

<fec. 

rDa.l2.2. 


tPs.  30. 5. 
ch.54.7,8. 
2Co.4.17. 
“Mi.  1.3. 
Jude  14. 


f 2 Sa.  23. 
6.ch.9.18. 
II  Or, 
march 
against. 
Suh.  25.4. 
b Job  22. 


t lieb. 
accord- 
ing to 
the 

stroke  of 
those. 
k Job  23. 
6.  Ps.6.1. 
Je.  10.24. 
& 30.  11. 
& 46.  28. 

I Co.  10. 

13. 

II  Or, 
when 
thou 
sendest 
it  forth. 

II  Or, 
when  he 
remov- 
eth  it. 

1 Ps.  78. 
38. 

\\Or.  sun- 
images. 
mSee  ch. 
17.2. &32. 

14. 

He.  32. 

28.ch.l.3. 
Je.  8.  7. 

De.  32. 
18.  ch.43. 
1,7.  & 44. 
2, 21,  24. 


Pch.  2.11. 
qMat.  24. 
31.Re.ll. 


water  it  every  moment:  lest  any 
hurt  it,  I will  keep  it  night  and 
day. 

4 Fury  is  not  in  me:  who  would 
set  fthe  briers  and.  thorns  against 
mem  battle?  I would  ||go  through 
them,  I would  burn  them  to- 
gether. 

5 Or  let  him  take  hold  gof  my 
strength,  that  he  may  bmake 
peace  with  me,  and  he  shall 
make  peace  with  me. 

6 Heshall  cause  them  that  come 
of  Jacob  *to  take  root:  Israel 
shall  blossom  and  bud, and  fill  the 
face  of  the  world  with  fruit. 

7 TT  Hath  he  smitten  him,  fas  he 
smote  those  thatsmote  him?  oris 
he  slain  according  to  the  slaugh- 
ter of  them  that  are  slain  by  him? 

8 kin  measure,  ||  when  it  slioot- 
eth  forth,  thou  wilt  debate  with 
it:  (I  'he  stayeth  his  rough  wind 
m the  day  of  the  east  wind. 

.9  By  this  therefore  shall  the  in- 
iquity of  Jacob  be  purged ; and 
this  is  all  the  fruit  to  take  away 
his  sin ; when  he  maketh  all  the 
stones  of  the  altar  as  chalk-stones 
that  are  beaten  in  sunder,  the 
groves  and  ||  images  shall  not 
stand  up. 

10  Yet  the  defenced  city  shall 
be  desolate,  and  the  habitation 
forsaken,  and  left  like  a wilder- 
ness : mthere  shall  the  calf  feed, 
and  there  shall  he  lie  down,  and 
consume  the  branches  thereof. 

11  When  the  boughs  thereof  are 
withered,  they  shall  be  broken 
off:  the  women  come  and  set 
them  on  fire:  for  “it  is  a people 
of  no  understanding : therefore 
he  that  made  them  will  nothave 
mercy  on  them,  and  °he  that 
formed  them  will  shew  them  no 
favour. 

. 12  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall 
beat  off  from  the  channel  of  the 
river  unto  the  stream  of  Egypt, 
and  ye  shall  be  gathered  one  by 
one,  O ye  children  of  Israel. 

13  p And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  q that  the  great 
trumpet  shall  be  blown, and  they 
shall  come  which  were  ready 
to  perish  in  the  land  of  Assyria, 
and  the  outcasts  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  shall  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  holy  mount  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

The  prophet  threateneth  Ephraim  for 
their  pride  and  drunkenness,  1.  5 The 
residue  shall  be  advanced  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  7 He  rebuketh  their 
error.  9 Their  untowardness  to  learn, 

14  and  their  security.  16  Christ  the 
sure  foundation  is  promised.  18  Their 
security  shall  be  tried.  23  They  are 
incited  to  the  consideration  of  God’s 
discreet  providence. 

TU O to  athe  crown  ofpride,  to 
* t the  drunkards  of  Ephraim, 
whose  ''glorious,  beauty  is  a fa- 
ding flower,  which,  are  on  the 
611 


Ephraim  threatened-  

head  of  the  fat  valleys  of  them  I 
that  are  f overcome  with  wine ! 

2 Behold,  the  Lord  hath  a migh- 
ty and  strong  one,  Cwhich  as  a 
tempest  of  hail  and  a destroying 
storm,  as  a flood  of  mighty  wa- 
ters overflowing,  shal  1 castdown 
to  the  earth  with  the  hand. 

3 d The  crown  of  pride,  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim,  shall  be 
trodden  f under  feet : 

4 And  ethe  glorious  beauty, 
which  is  on  the  head  of  the  tat 
valley,  shall  be  a fading  flower, 
and  as  the  hasty  fruit  before  the 
summer;  which  when  he  that 
looketh  upon  it  seeth,  while  it  is 
yet  in  his  hand  he  teateth  it  up. 

5 IT  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord 
of  hosts  be  for  a crown  of  glory, 
and  for  a diadem  of  beauty,  unto 
the  residue  of  his  people, 

6 And  for  a spirit  of  judgment 
to  him  that  sitteth  in  judgment, 
and  for  strength  to  them  that 
turn  the  battle  to  the  gate. 

7 IT  But  they  also  fhave  erred 
through  wine, and  throughstrong 
drink  are  out  of  the  way ; gthe 
priest  and  the  prophet  have  er- 
red through  strong  drink,  they 
are  swallowed  up  of  wine,  they 
are  outof  the  way  through  strong 
drink : they  err  in  vision,  they 
stumble  in  judgment. 

8 For  all  tables  are  full  of  vomit 
and  filthiness,  so  that  there  is  no 
place  clean. 

9 IT  h Whom  shall  he  teach 
knowledge?  and  whom  shall  he 
make  to  understand  fdoctrine  ? 
them  that  are  weaned  from  the 

milk, awddrawn  from  thebreasts. 

10  For  precept  ||  must  be  upon 
precept,  precept  upon  precept ; 
line  upon  line,  line  upon  line  ; 
here  a little,  and  there  a little : 

11  For  with  f istammering  lips 
and  another  tongue  J{  will  hr 
6peak  to  this  people. 

12  To  whom  he  said, This  is  the 

rest  wherewith  ye  may  cause  the 
weary  to  rest;  and  this  is  the 
refreshing : yet  they  would  not 
hear.  „ , 

13  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  unto  them,  precept  upon 
precept,  precept  upon  precept ; 
line  upon  line,  line  upon  line ; 
here  a little,  and  there  a little  ; 
that  they  might  go,  and  fall 
backward,  and  be  broken,  and 
snared,  and  taken. 

14  IT  Wherefore  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  ye  scornful  men, 
that  rule  this  people  which  is  m 
Jerusalem. 

15  Because  ye  have  said,  We 
have  made  a covenant  with 
death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at 
agreement;  when  the  overflow- 
ing scourge  shall  pass  through, 
it  shall  not  come  unto  us  : /for  j 
we  have  made  lies  our  refuge, 
and  under  falsehood  have  we 
hid  ourselves : 

612 


ISAIAH. 


Christ  is  promised. 


t Heb. 
swallow- 
etk. 


...  , 22,2S.Da. 

fHeb.tf/ze  27. 
hearing. 

II  Or, 

hath 
been. 


tHeb. 
stam- 
merings 
of  lips. 
il  Co.  14 
21. 

II  Or, 
he  faith 
spoken. 


I!  Or,  the 
wheat  in 
the  prin- 
cipal 
place, 
and  bar- 
ley in  the 
appoint 
ed  place. 

11  Or, 
spelt. 
t Heb. 
border ? 

II  Or  .And 
he  bind 
eth  it  in 
such  son 
as  his 
God  doth 
teach 
him. 
sPs.  92.5. 
Je.  32.19. 


36  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God,  Behold,  I lay  in  Zion 
for  a foundation  !a  stone,  a tried 
stone,  a precious  corner  stone,  a 
sure  foundation : he  that  believ- 
eth  shall  not  make  haste. 

17  Judgment  also  will  I lay  to 

the  line,  a.nd  righteousness  to 
the  plummet:  and  the  hail  shall 
sweep  away  “The  refuge  of  lies, 
and  the  waters  shall  overflow 
the  hiding-place.  . 

18  IT  And  your  covenant  with 
death  shall  be  disannulled,  and 
your  agreement  with  hell  shall 
notstand;  when  the  overflowing 
scourge  shall  pass  through,  then 
ye  shall  be  f trodden  down  by  it. 

19  From  the  time  that  it  goeth 
forth  it  shall  take  you:  for  morn- 
ing by  morning  shall  itpassover, 
by  day  and  by  night:  and  it  shall 
beavexationonlyllfounderstand 
the  report. 

20  For  the  bed  is  shorter  than 
that  a man  can  stretch  himself 
on  it:  and  the  covering  narrow- 
er than  that  he  can  wrap  him- 

Sfi  For  the  Lord  shall  rise  up  as 
in  mount  “Perazim,  he  shall  be 
wroth  as  in  the  valley  of  ^Gibe- 
on,  that  he  may  do  his  work,  phis 
strange  work;  and  bring  to  pass 
his  act,  his  strange  act. 

22  Now  therefore  be  ye  not 

mockers.lestyourbandsbemade 

strong:  for  I have  heard  from  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  qa  consump- 
tion, even  determined  upon  the 
whole  earth. 

3 TT  Give  ye  ear,  and  hear  my 
voice ; hearken,  and  hear  my 

S24 Doth  the  ploughman  plough 
all  day  to  so  w ? doth  he  open  and 
break  the  clods  of  his  ground  ? 

25  When  he  hath  made  plain 
the  face  thereof,  doth  he  not  cast 
abroad  the  fitches,  and  scatter 
the  cummin,  and  cast  in  ||  tne 
principal  wheat,  and  the  ap- 
pointed barley,  and  the  II  rye  m 
their  fplace  ? 

26  ||  For  his  God  doth  instruct 
him  to  discretion, and  doth  teach 

27  For  the  fitches  are  not  thresh- 
ed with  a threshing  instrument, 
neither  is  a cart-wheel  turned 
aboutuponthe  cummin;  but  the 
fitches  arebeatenoutwithastaff, 
and  the  cummin  with  a rod. 

28  Bread-cora  is  bruised  ; be- 

cause he  will  notever  be  thresh- 
ing it,  nor  break  it  with  the  wheel 
of  his  cart,  nor  bruise  it  with  his 
horsemen.  . _ _ 

29  This  also  cometh  forth  from 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  swhich  is  won- 
derful in  counsel,  and  excellent 
in  working. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

God’s  heavy  judgment  upon  Jerusa 
Jem,  1.  7 The  insatiable  ness  of  hei 
enemies.  9 The  senselessness,  13  and 


Siege  of  Jerusalem  foretold. CHAPTER  XXX.  The  Jews’  hypocrisy  threatened. 


deep  hypocrisy  of  the  Jews.  18  A 

promise  of  sanctification  to  the  godly. 

HIO  !|  a to  Ariel,  to  Ariel,  ||  the 
city  ^ where  David  dwelt  1 
add  ye  year  to  year ; let  them 
(•kill  sacrifices. 

2 Yet  I will  distress  Ariel,  and 
there  shall  be  heaviness  and  sor- 
row : and  it  shall  be  unto  me  as 
Ariel. 

3 And  I will  camp  against  thee 
round  about,  and  will  lay  siege 
against  thee  with  a mount,  and 
I will  raise  forts  against  thee. 

4 And  thou  shalt  be  brought 
down,  and  shalt  speak  out  of  the 
ground,  and  thy  speech  shall  be 
low  out  of  the  dust,and  thy  voice 
shall  be,  as  of  one  that  hath 
a familiar  spirit,  c Out  of  the 
ground,  and  thy  speech  shall 
fwhisper  out  of  the  dust. 

5 Moreover, the  multitude  of  thy 
^strangers  shall  be  like  small 
dust,  and  the  multitude  of  the 
terrible  ones  shall  be  e as  chaff 
that  passetli  away : yea,  it  shall 
be  fat  an  instant  suddenly. 

6 gThou  shalt  be  visited  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  with  thunder, 
and  with  earthquake,  and  great 
noise,  with  storm  and  tempest, 
and  the  flame  of  devouring  fire. 

7 11 1*  And  the  multitude  of  all 
the  nations  that  fight  against 
Ariel,  even  all  that  fight  against 
her  and  her  munition,  and  that 
distress  her,  shall  be  >a,s  a dream 
of  a night  vision. 

8 k It  shall  even  be  as  when  a 
hungry  man  dreameth,  and  he- 
boid, heeateth ; buthe awaketh, 
and  his  soul  is  empty  : or  as 
when  a thirsty  man  dreameth, 
and  behold,  he  drinketh ; but  he 
awaketh,  and  behold,  he  is  faint, 
and  his  soul  hath  appetite : so 
shall  the  multitude  of  all  the  na- 
tionsbe,  that  fight  againstmounfc 
Zion. 

9 TT  Stay  yourselves,  and  won- 
der; |l  cry  ye  out,  and  cry : ithey 
are  drunken,  m but  not  with 
wine ; they  stagger,  but  not  with 
strong  drink. 

10  For  “the  Lord  hath  poured 
out  upon  you  the  spirit  of  deep 
sleep,  and  hath  0 closed  your 
eyes:  the  prophets  andyour  tra- 
ilers, l’the  seers  hath  he  covered. 

11  And  the  vision  of  all  is  be- 
come unto  you  as  the  words  of  a 
Jlhook  qthat  is  sealed,  which  men 
deliver  to  one  that  is  learned, 
saying,  Read  this,  I pray  thee  : 
rand  he  saith,  I cannot;  for  it  is 
sealed  : 

12  And  the  book  is  delivered  to 
him  that  is  not  learned,  saying, 
Read  this,  I pray  thee  : and  he 
sa.ith,  1 am  not  learned. 

13  TF  Wlierefore  the  Lord  said, 
8 Forasmuch  as  this  people  draw 
near  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
with  their  lips  do. honour  me, 
but  have  removed  their  heart 


B.  c. 

cir.  712. 


II  Or, 

O Ariel , 
that  is, 
the  lion 
of  God. 
a Ez.  43. 


II  Or, 
of  the 
city. 

b2Sa.  5.9. 


Cch.  8.19. 

tHeb. 
peep,  or, 
chirp. 
deb.  25.5. 
e Job  21. 
18.  ell.  17. 
13. 

feh.  30.13. 
Sell.  28.2. 
& 30.  30. 


bch.37.36 


i Job  20.8. 
kPs.73.20 


II  Or, 
take 
your 
plea- 

and  riot. 

I See  eh. 
28.  7,  8. 
m ch.  51. 
21. 

“Ro.  11.8 
°Ps.69.23 
ch.  6.  10. 
tHeb. 
heads  : 
See  eh.  3. 
2.Je.26.8. 
Pi  Sa.9.9. 

II  Or, 
letter. 
qch.  8.16. 
rDa.l2.4. 
9.Re.5.1, 
— 5,9.&6 
1. 

sEz.33.3l 
Mat.  15.8, 
9.Ma.7.6, 
7. 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 
f Col.  2.22 
uHab.  1. 
5. 


tHeb. 
I will 
add. 


Jch.  30.1. 
zPs . 94.7. 


cch.32.15 


dch.  35.5. 


ech.  61.1. 
t Heb. 
shall 
add. 
f Ja.  2.5. 
Sch.28.14 
22. 

hMi.  2.  1. 
iAmos  5. 
10,  12. 
kPr.28.21 

lJos.24.3. 


ch.  19. 
25.  & 45. 
11.  & 60. 
2l.Ep.  2. 
10. 

noh.  28.7. 
tHeb. 

shall 

know. 

under- 

stand- 

ing. 


far  from  me,  and  their  fear  to- 
ward me  is  taught  by  1 the  pre- 
cept of  men  : 

14  u Therefore  behold,  f I will 
proceed  to  do  a marvellous  work 
among  this  people,  even  a mar- 
vellous work  and  a wonder:  sfor 
the  wisdom  of  their  wise  men 
shall  perish,  and  the  understand- 
ing of  their  prudent  men  shall 
be  hid. 

15  y Wo  unto  them  that  seek 
deep  to  hide  their  counsel  from 
the  Lord,  and  their  works  are  in 
the  dark,  and  z they  say,  Who 
seethus?  and  who  knowe thus? 

16  Surely  your  turning  of  things 
upside  down  shall  be  esteemed 
as  the  potter’s  clay  : for  shall 
the  'nvork  say  of  him  that  made 
it,  He  made  me  not  ? or  shall 
the  thing  framed  say  of  him  that 
framed  it,  He  had  no  under- 
standing ? 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a very  little 
while,  and  c Lebanon  shall  be 
turned  into  a fruitful  field,  and 
the  fruitful  field  shallbe  esteem- 
ed as  a forest  ? 

18  TT  And  Jin  that  day  shall  the 
deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  book, 
and  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall 
see  out  of  obscurity,  and  out  of 
darkness. 

19  e The  meek  also  f shall  in- 
crease their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and 
f the  poor  among  men  shall  re- 
joice in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  the  terrible  one  is  brought 
to  nought,  and  gtlie  scorner  is 
consumed,  and  all  that  h watch 
for  iniquity  are  cut  off : 

21  That  make  a man  an  offender 
for  a word,  apd  day  a snare  for 
him  that  reprbveth  in  the  gate, 
and  turn  aside  the  just  kfor  a 
thing  of  nought. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord, 'who  redeemed  Abraham, 
concerning  the  house  of  Jacob, 
J acob  shalln  ot  now  be  ashamed, 
neither  shall  his  face  now  wax 
pale. 

23  But  when  he  seeth  his  chil- 
dren, mthe  work  of  mine  hands, 
in  the  midst  of  him,  they  shall 
sanctify  my  name,  and  sanctify 
the  Holy  One  of  Jacob,  andshall 
fear  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  They  also  “that  erred  in 
spirit!  shall  come  to  understand- 
ing, and  they  that  murmured 
shall  learn  doctrine. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

The  prophet  threateneth  the  people 
for  their  confidence  in  Egypt,  1,  8 and 
contempt  of  God’s  word.  18  God’s 
mercies  towards  his  church.  27  God’s 
wrath,  and  the  people’s  joy,  in  the 
destruction  of  Assyria. 


ach.29.15 


\\ T O to  the  rebellious  children, 
Vt  saith  the  Lord,  “that  take 
counsel,  but  not  of  me ; and  that 
cover  with  a covering,  but  not  of 
my  Spirit,  b that  they  may  add 
sin  to  sin : 


613 


The  people  threatened  for 


contempt  of  God '3  word 


2 c That  walk  to  go  down  into 
Egypt,  and  dhave  not  asked  at 
my  mouth ; to  strengthen  them- 
selves in  the  strength  of  Phara- 
oh^and  to  trust  in  the  shadow 

°3  "Therefore  shall  the  strength 
of  Pharaoh  he  your  sname,  and 
the  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt 
your  confusion. 

4 For  his  princes  were  at f Zo- 
an,  and  his  ambassadors  came 
to  Hanes. 

5 SThey  were  all  ashamed  of  a 
people  thatcoxAd  notprofitthem, 
nor  be  an  help  nor  profit,  but  a 
shame,  and  also  a reproach. 

6 h The  burden  of  the  beasts  of 
the  south:  into  theland  of  trouble 
and  anguish,  from  whence  come 
the  young  and  old  lion,  hhe  vi- 
per and  fiery  flying  serpent,  they 
will  carry  their  riches  upon  the 
shoulders  of  young  asses,  and 
their  treasures  upon  the  bunch- 
es of  camels,  to  a people  that 
shall  not  profit  them. 

7 kFor  the  Egyptians  shall  help 
in  vain,  and  to  no  purpose:  there- 
fore have  I cried  li  concerning 
this,  1 Their  strength  is  to  sit 
still. 

8 IT  Now  go,  “write  it  before 
them  in  a table,  and  note  it  in 
a book,  that  it  may  be  for  f the 
time  to  come  for  ever  and  ever: 

9 That  n this  is  a rebellious 
people,  lying  children,  children 
that  will  not  hear  the  law  of  the 
Lord  : 

10  "Which  say  to  the  seers,  See 
not;  and  to  the  prophets,  Pro- 
phesy not  unto  us  right  things, 
p speak  unto  us  smooth  things, 
prophesy  deceits : 

11  Get  ye  out  of  the  way,  turn 
aside  out  of  the  path,  cause  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  to  cease  from 
before  us. 

12  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  Because  ye 
despise  this  word,  and  trust  in 
||  oppression  and  perverseness, 
and  stay  thereon : 

13  Therefore  this  iniquity  shall 
be  to  you  4as  a breach  ready  to 
fall,  swelling  out  in  a high  wall, 
whose  breaking  r cometh  sud- 
denly at  an  instant. 

14  And  she  shall  break  it  as  the 
breaking  of  f the  potter’s  vessel 
that  is  broken  in  pieces  ; he  shall 
not  spare : so  that  there  shall 
not  be  found  in  the  bursting  of  it 
a sherd  to  take  fire  from  the 
hearth,  or  to  take  water  withal 
out  of  the  pit. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord.GoD, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel;  ’In  re- 
turning and  rest  shall  ye  be  sav- 
ed ; in  quietness  and  in  confi- 
dence shall  be  your  strength: 
"and  ye  would  not. 

16  But  ye  said,  No ; for  we  will 
flee  upon  horses;  therefore  shall 
ye  flee:  and,  We  will  ride  upon 

614 


Cch.  31.1. 
d Nil.  27. 
21.  Jos.  9. 
14.lKi.22 
7.  Je.  21.2 
&42.2,20. 
ech.  20.5. 
Je.37.5,7. 
fch.19.11. 


hch.  57.9. 
Ho.  8.  9. 
& 12.  1. 
iDe.8.15. 


xRe.26.8. 
De. 28.25. 
& 32.  30. 
Jos.23.10 
. Or,  a 
tree  be- 
reft of 
branch- 
es. or, 
boughs: 
or,  a 
mast. 
>Ps.  2.12. 
&-34.8.Pr 

16.  20.  Je. 

17.  7. 
zch.  65. 9. 


k Je.  37.7. 

II  Or, 
to  her. 

1 ver.  15. 
eh.  7.  4. 
mHab.  2. 
2. 

tHeb. 
the  latter 
day. 
n He.  32. 
20.ch.  1.4. 
ver.  ]. 
°Je.  11.21 
Amos  2. 
1 2.&7.13. 
Mi.  2.  6. 
Pi  Ki.  22. 
13.  Mi.  2. 
11. 


rch.  29.5. 

sPs.  2.9. 
Je.  19.11. 
tHeb. 
the  bot- 
tle of 
potters. 


II  Or,  op- 
pression. 
bPs.  74.9. 
Amos  8. 
11. 

"Jos.  1.7. 
d2  Cli.31. 
l.ch.2.20. 
& 31.7. 

Heb. 

the 

graven 
images 
of  thy 
silver. 
t Heb. 
scatter. 
eHo.l4.8. 
fMat.6.33 
1 Ti.  4.  8. 


Or, 

savoury. 

tHeb. 

leavened 

Soli.  2.14, 

15.&44.3. 

tHeb. 

lifted  up 

hch.60.19 


II  Or, 
and  the 
griev- 
ousness 
of  flame. 
t Heb. 
heavi- 
ness. 
ich.  11. 4. 
2 Th.  2.8. 
tkch.  8.  8. 
[ leh.37.29. 


the  swift;  therefore  shall  they 

that  pursue  you  be  swift. 

17  x One  thousand  shall  flee  at 
the  rebuke  of  one ; at  the  rebuke 
of  five  shall  ye  flee:  till  ye  be  left 
as  ||  a beacon  upon  the  top  of  a 
mountain,  and  as  an  ensign  on 
a hill. 

18  TT  And  therefore  will  the 
Lord  wait,  that  he  maybe  graci- 
ous unto  you,  and  therefore  will 
he  be  exalted,  that  he  may  have 
mercy  upon  you : for  the  Lord 
is  a God  of  judgment : y blessed 
are  all  they  that  wait  for  him. 

19  For  the  people  zshall  dwell 
in  Zion  at  Jerusalem : thou 
shalt  weep  no  more  : he  will  be 
very  gracious  unto  thee  at  the 
voice  of  thy  cry ; when  he  shall 
hear  it,  he  will  answer  thee. 

20  And  though  the  Lord  give 
you  athe  bread  of  adversity,  and 
the  water  of  Itaffiiction,  yet  shall 
notbthy  teachers  be  removed  in- 
to a corner  any  more,  but  thine 
eyes  shall  see  thy  teachers  : 

21  And  thine  ears  shall  hear  a 
word  behind  thee,  saying.  This 
is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it,  when 
ye  "turn  to  the  right  hand,  and 
when  ye  turn  to  the  left. 

22  dYe  shall  defile  also  the  co- 
vering of  f thy  graven  images  of 
silver,  and  the  ornament  of  thy 
molten  images  of  gold:  thou  shalt 
f cast  them  away  as  a menstru- 
ous  cloth ; e thou  shalt  say  unto 
it,  Get  thee  hence. 

23  ( Then  shall  he  give  the  rain 
of  thy  seed,  that  thou  shalt  sow 
the  ground  withal ; and  bread 
of  the  increase  of  the  earth,  and 
it  shall  be  fat  and  plenteous : in 
that  day  shall  thy  cattle  feed  in 
large  pastures. 

24  The  oxen  likewise  and  the 
young  asses  that  ear  the  ground 
shall  eat  ||  t clean  provender, 
which  hath  been  winnowed  with 
the  shovel  and  with  the  fan. 

25  And  there  shall  be  § upon 
every  high  mountain,  and  upon 
every  f high  hill,  rivers  and 
streams  of  waters  in  the  day  of 
the  great  slaughter,  when  the 
towers  fall. 

26  Moreover  h the  light  of  the 
moon  shall  be  as  the  light  of  the 
sun.  and  the  light  ot  the  sun 
shall  be  sevenfold,  as  the  light 
of  seven  days,  in  the  day  that 
the  Lord  bindeth  up  the  breacn 
of  his  people,  and  healeth  the 
stroke  of  their  wound. 

27  IT  Behold,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  cometh  from  far,  burning 
with  his  anger,  Hand  the  bur- 
den thereof  is  t heavy : his  lips 
are  full  of  indignation,  and  his 
tongue  as  a devouring  fire  : 

28  And  'his  breath,  as  an  over- 
flowing stream,  kshall  reach  to 
the  midst  of  the  neck,  tosiit  the 
nations  with  the  sieve  of  vanity : 
and  there  shall  he  !a  bridle  in  the 


Folly  of  trusting  in  Egypt.  CHAPTER  XXXI,  XXXII.  Blessings  of  Christ’s  kingdom. 


jaws  of  the  people,  causing  them 
to  err. 

29  Ye  shall  have  a song,  as  in 
the  night ,n  when  a holy  solem- 
nity is  kept;  and  gladness  of 
heart,  as  when  one  goeth  with  a 
pipe  to  come  into  “the  mountain 
of  the  Lord,  to  the  f Mighty 
One  of  Israel. 

30  ° And  the  Lord  shall  cause 
this  glorious  voice  to  be  heard, 

. and  shall  shew  the  lighting  down 
of  his  arm,  with  the  indignation 
of  his  anger,  and  with  the  flame 
of  a devouring  tire,  with  scatter- 
ing, and  tempest,  11  and  hail- 
stones. 

31  For  ^ through  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  shall  the  Assyrian  be 
beaten  down, r which  smote  with 
a rod. 

32  And  t in  every  place  where 
the  grounded  staff  shall  pass, 
which  the  Lord  shall  t lay  upon 
him,  it  shall  be  with  tabrets  and 
harps:  and  in  battles  of  Sshaking 
will  he  fight  II  with  it. 

33  lFor  Topliet  is  ordained  f of 
old;  yea,forthekingitisprepar- 
ed ; he  hath  made  it  deep  and 
large : the  pile  thereof  is  fire  and 
much  wood ; the  breath  of  the 
Lord,  like  a stream  of  brim- 
stone, doth  kindle  it. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

The  prophet  slieweth  the  cursed  folly 
in  trusting  to  Egypt,  and  forsaking 
of  God,  1.  6 He  exhorteth  to  con- 
version. 8 He  sheweth  the  fall  of 
Assyria. 

WO  to  them  “that  go  down  to 
* " Egypt  for  help ; and  b stay- 
on  horses,  and  trust  in  chariots, 
because  they  are  many ; and  in 
horsemen,  because  they  are  very 
strong ; but  they  look  not  unto 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  cneither 
seek  the  Lord  ! 

2 Yet  he  also  is  wise,  and  will 
bring  evil,  and  d will  not  f call 
back  his  words  : but  will  arise 
against  the  house  of  the  evil- 
doers, and  against  the  help  of 
them  that  work  iniquity. 

3 Now  the  Egyptians  are  emen, 
and  not  God  ; and  their  horses 
flesh,  and  not  spirit.  When  the 
Lord  shall  stretch  out  his  hand, 
both  he  that  helpeth  shall  fall, 
and  he  that  is  holpen  shall  fall 
down,  and  they  all  shall  fail  to- 
gether. 

4 For  thus  hath  the  Lord  spoken 
unto  me,  f Like  as  the  lion  and 
the  young  lion  roaring  on  his 
prey,  when  a multitude  of  shep- 
herds is  called  forth  against  him, 
Tie  will  not  be  afraid  of  their 
voice,  nor  abase  himself  for  the 
([noise  of  them:  ss0  shall  the 
Lord  of  hosts  come  down  to 
fight  for  mount  Zion,  and  for 
the  hill  thereof. 

5 b As  birds  flying,  so  will  the 
Lord  of  hosts  defend  Jerusa- 
lem ; 'defending  also  he  will  de-  i 


nch.  2. 3. 
tHeb. 
Rock , 
De.32.4. 
°ch.29.6. 
tHeb. 
the.  glory 
of  his 
voice. 
Prh.28.2. 
& 32. 19. 
4ch.  37. 
36. 

rcli.l0.5, 


24. 
tHeb. 
every 
passing 
of  the  rod 
found- 
ed. 

t Heb. 
cause  to 
rest 
upon 
him. 

“ch.ll.15. 
& 19. 16. 

II  Or, 
against 
them. 
kJe.  7. 31. 
& 19.  6, 
&c. 
tHeb. 
from, 
yester- 
day. 
cir.  713. 
ach.  30. 2. 
& 36.  6. 
Ez.17. 15. 
bPs.20.7. 
ch.  36.  9. 
cDa.9.13. 
Ho.  7.  7. 
6Nu.  23. 
19. 

tHeb. 
remove. 
ePs.  146. 
3,5. 


II  Or, 

midti- 

tude. 

Sell  42.13. 
hDe.  32. 
ll.Ps.91. 
4. 

iPs.37.40. 


liver  it;  and  passing  over  lie 
will  preserve  it. 

6 TT  Turn  ye  unto  him  from 
whom  the  children  of  Israel 
have  b deeply  revolted. 

7 For  in  that  day  every  man 
shall  least  away  his  idols  of  sil- 
ver, and  this  idols  of  gold,  which 
your  own  hands  have  made  unto 
you  for  ma  sin. 

8 TT  Then  shall  the  Assyrian 
“fall  with  the  sword,  not  of  a 
mighty  man;  and  the  sword,  not 

nSee2Ki!  of  a mean  man,  shall  devour 


kHo.9.9. 

Ich.  2.  20. 
& 30.  22. 
tHeb. 
the  idols 
of  his 
gold. 
mlKi.  12. 


19.  35,  36. 
ch.  37. 36. 
II  Or,  the 
fear  of 
the 


ird. 

II  Or, 
tribu- 
tary. 
tHeb. 
for  melt- 
ing, or, 
tribute. 
°ch.37.37. 
tHeb. 
his  rock 
shall 
pass 
away 
for  fear. 
II  Or,  his 
strength. 
cir.  713. 
aPs.  45.1, 
<fcc.  Je. 

23. 5.  Ho. 

3.5. Zec.9. 
9. 

bch.  4.  6. 
& 25.  4. 
tHeb. 
heavy. 
c eli.  29. 

18.635.5. 
6. 

tHeb. 

hasty. 

Or,c/e- 

gantly. 


II  Or, 
when  he 
speaketh 
against 
the  poor 
in  judg- 
ment. 

II  Or,  be 
estab- 
lished. 
dAm.6.1. 
tHeb. 
days 
above 
a year. 


Ol  Ch  111CCUI  Lll&IJLy  yfllG/lL  UC  Y UUi 

him  : but  he  shall  flee  ||from  the  g 
sword,  and  his  young  men  shall  8 
be  |bt  discomfited.  » 

9 And  °t  he  shau  pass  over  tor 
/(his  strong  hold  for  fear,  and  his 
princes  shall  be  afraid  of  the  en- 
sign, saith  the  Lord,  whose  fire 
is  in  Zion,  and  his  furnace  in 
Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

The  blessings  of  Christ’s  kingdom,  1. 9 
Desolation  is  foreshewn.  15  Resto- 
ration is  promised  to  succeed. 
J3EHOLD, a a King  shall  reign 
L>  in  righteousness,  and  prin- 
ces shall  rule  in  judgment. 

2 And  a man  shall  be  as  an  hi- 

ding-place from  the  wind,  and 
ba  covert  from  the  tempest ; as 
rivers  of  water  in  a dry  place, 
as  the  shadow  of  a t great  rock 
in  a weary  land.  v.  — , 

3 And  c the  eyes  of  them  that  N 
see  shall  notbe  dim,  and  the  ears 

of  them  that  hear  shall  hearken. 

4 The  heart  also  of  the  f rash 
sballunderstandknowledge,and 
the  tongue  of  the  stammerers 
shall  be  ready  to  speak  IJplainly, 

5 The  vile  person  shall  be  no 
moi-e  called  liberal,  nor  the  churl 
said  to  be  bountiful. 

6 For  the  vile  person  will  speak 
villany,  and  his  heart  will  work 
iniquity,  to  practise  hypocrisy, 
and  to  utter  error  against  the 
Lord,  to  make  empty  the  soul  of 
the  hungry ; and  he  will  cause 
the  drink  of  the  thirsty  to  fail. 

7 The  instruments  also  of  the 
churl  are  evil : he  deviseth  wick- 
ed devices  to  destroy  the  poor 
with  lying  words,  even  ||  when 
the  needy  speaketh  right. 

8 But  the  liberal  deviseth  libe- 

ral things;  and  by  liberal  things 
shall  he  1 1 stand.  ^ ^ 

9 IT  Rise  up,  ye  women  4 that 
are  at  ease ; hear  my  voice,  ye 
careless  daughters ; give  ear  un- 
to my  speech. 

10  f Many  days  and  years  shall 
ye  be  troubled,  ye  careless  wo- 
men; for  the  vintage  shall  fail, 
the  gathering  shall  not  come. 

11  Tremble,  ye  women  that  are 
at  ease;  be  troubled,  ye  careless 
ones : strip  ye,  and  make  you 
bare,  and  gird  sackcloth  upon 
your  loins. 

12  They  shall  lament  for  the 

m 


The  enemies  of  Zion  threatened. 


The  privileges  of  the  godly. 


teats,  for  f the  pleasant  fields,  for 
he  fruitful  vine. 

‘13  eLTpon  the  land  of  my  people 
shall  come  up  thorns  and  briers; 
||yea,  upon  all  the  houses  of  joy 
in  fthe  joyous  city: 

14  s Because  the  palaces  shall 
he  forsaken;  the  multitude  of  the 
city  shall  be  left;  the  ||forts  and 
towers  shall  be  for  dens  for  ever, 
a joy  of  wild  asses,  a pastureof 

/IS  Until  Hlie^mrTf^e  pourei 
/upon  us  from  on  high,  and } the 
.•wilderness  be  a fruitful  field, 
I and  the  fruitful  field  be  counted, 
1 for  a forest.  ^ 

Vfe>  Then  judgment  shall  dwell 
in  the  wilderness,  and  righteous- 
ness remain  in  the  fruitful  field. 

17  ^And  the  work  of  righteous- 
ness shall  be  peace ; and  the  ef- 
fect of  righteousness,  quietness 
and  assurance  for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  dwell 
in  a peaceable  habitation,  and 
in  sure  dwellings,  and  in  quiet 

^resting-places, 

^-**9  i\V  hen  it  shall  hail,  coming 
down  lnon  the  forest;  Hand  the 
city  shall  be  low  in  a low  place. 
20  Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  be- 
side all  waters,  that  send  forth 
thither  the  feet  of  “the  ox  and 
the  ass. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

God’s  judgments  against  the  enemies 
of  the  church,  i.  13  The  privileges 
of  the  gouly. 

TITO  to  thee  athat  spoilest,  and 
YV  thou  wast  not  spoiled;  and 
dealest  treacherously,  and  they 
dealt  not  treacherously  with 
thee!  'nvhen  thou  shalt  cease  to 
spoil,  thou  shalt  be  spoiled;  and 
when  thou  shalt  make  an  end  to 
deal  treacherously,  they  shall 
deal  treacherously  with  thee. 

2 O Lord,  be  gracious  unto  us; 
cwe  have  waited  for  thee:  be 
thou  their  arm  every  morning, 
our  salvation  also  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

3 At  the  noise  of  the  tumult  the 
people  fied  ; at  the  lifting  up  of 
thyself  the  nations  were  seat- 

4 And  your  spoil  shall  he  ga- 

thered like  the  gathering  of  the 
caterpillar:  as  the  running  to 
and  fro  of  locusts  shall  he  run 
upon  them.  . , , 

a «The  Lord  is  exalted  ; for  he 
dwelleth  on  high  : he  hath  filled 
Zion  with  judgment  and  righte- 
ousness. 

8 A nd  wisdom  and  knowledge 
shall  be  the  stability  of  thy  times, 
and  strength  of  f salvation : tne 
fear  of  the  Lord  is  his  treasure. 

7 Behold,  their  ||  valiant  ones 
shall  crv  without:  ethe  ambassa- 
dors of  peace  shall  weep  bitterly. 

8 fThe  highways  lie  waste,  the 
way-faring  man  ceaseth  : K he 
hath  broken  the  covenant,  he 

618 


t Heb. 
the  fields 
of  desire. 
ech.34. 1 3 
Ho.  9.  6. 
il  Or, 
burning 


bch.  24.4. 
II  Or, 
withered 
away. 
iPs.  12. 5. 


lch.  9. 18. 
“ch.49.1. 


nPa.  15.2. 
& 24.  4. 
t Heb. 
in  right- 
eousness- 
es. 


lch.30.30. 

“Zec.ll, 

2. 

II  Or, and 
the  city 
shall  be 
utterly 
abased. 
Deli.30.24 


cir.  713. 
acl).  21.2. 
Hab.  2.8. 

b Re.  13. 


B.  C. 
eir.  713. 


tHeb. 
salva- 
tions. 
1!Or,mes- 
senyers. 
e2  Ki.  18. 
18,  37. 
f Ju.  5.  6. 
£2  Ki.  18. 
14, 15. 16, 
17 


'Ps.  119. 
37. 

tHeb. 
heights, 
or,  high 
places. 
tHeb. 
the  land 
of  far 
distan- 

PlCol.20 
t Heb. 
weigher. 
q2  Ki.  19. 

32. 

r De.  28. 
49,50.  Je. 
5.  15. 

Wr, ridi- 
culous. 
sPs.  48.12 
tPs.  46  5 
&125.1.2. 
uch.37.33 
xch.  54.2. 
t Heb. 
broad  of 
spaces, 
or,  hands 
yja.4.12. 
tHeb. 
statute 
maker. 
zPs.89.18 
II  Or, 
They 
have  for- 
saken 
thy  tack- 
lings. 
Me.50.20 


hath  despised  the  cities,  he  re- 
gardeth  no  man. 

9 h The  earth  mourneth  and 
languisheth : Lebanon  is  asham- 
ed and  Hhewn  down : Sharon  is 
like  a wilderness;  and  Bashan 
and  Carmel  shake  off  their  fruits. 

10  >Now  will  I rise,  saith  the 
Lord;  now  will  I be  exalted; 
now  will  I lift  up  myself. 

11  kYe  shall  conceive  chaff,  ye 
shall  bring  forth  stubble : your 
breath,  as  fire,  shall  devour  you. 

12  And  the  people  shall  be  as 
the  burnings  of  lime ; 1 as  thorns 
cut  up  shall  they  be  burned  in 
the  fire. 

13  TT  Hear,  “ye  that  are  far  off, 
what  1 have  done;  and  ye  that  are 
near,  acknowledge  my  might. 

14  The  sinners  in  Zion  are 
afraid ; fearfulness  hath  surpri s- 
ed  the  hypocrites.  Who  among 
us  shalldwell  with  the  devouring 
fire  ? who  among  us  shall  dwell 
with  everlasting  burnings? 

15  He  that  “ walketh  t righte- 
ously, and  speaketh  fuprightly : 
he  that  despiseth  the  gain  of 
(j  oppressions,  that  shaketh  his 
Hands  from  holding  of  bribes, 
that  stoppeth  his  ears  from  hear- 
ing of  t blood,  and  “shutteth  his 
eyes  from  seeing  evil ; 

16  He  shall  dwell  on  f high : his 
place  of  defence  shall  be  the  mu- 
nitions of  rocks : bread  shall  be 
given  him ; his  waters  shall  be 
sure. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King 
in  his  beauty : they  shall  behold 
fthe  land  that  is  very  far  off. 

18  Thine  heart  shall  meditate 
terror.  v Where  is  the  scribe? 
where  is  the  f receiver?  where 
is  he  that  counted  the  towers  ? 

19  qThou  shalt  not  see  a fierce 
people,  r a people  of  deeper 
speech  than  thou  canst  perceive; 
of  a j|  stammering  tongue,  that 
thou  canst  not  understand. 

20  sLook  upon  Zion,  the  city  of 
our  solemnities:  thine  eyes  shall 
see  1 Jerusalem  a quiet  habita- 
tion, a tabernacle  that  shall  not 
he  taken  down ; “notone  of  xthe 
stakes  thereof  shall  ever  be  re- 
moved. neither  shall  any  of  the 
cords  thereof  he  broken. 

21  But  there  the  glorious  Lord 
will  be  unto  us  a place  fof  broad 
rivers  and  streams;  wherein  shall 
go  no  galley  with  oars,  neither 
shall  gallant  ship  pass  thereby. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge, 

the  Lord  is  our  y t lawgiver, 
zthe  Lord  is  our  King;  he  will 
save  us.  , , 

23  ||Thv  tack  lings  are  loosed, 
they  could  not  well  strengthen 
their  mast:  they  could  notspread 
the  sail : then  is  the  prey  of  a 
great  spoil  divided;  the  lame 
take  the  prey. 

24  And  the  inhabitant  shall  not 
say,  I am  sick  • athe  people  that 


The  judgments  wherewith  CHAPTER  XXXIV,  XXXV.  God  revengetli  his  church 


dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven 
their  iniquity. 

CHATTER  XXXIV. 

The  judgments  wherewith  God  re- 
vengeth  his  church,  1.  11  The  deso- 
lation of  her  enemies.  16  The  cer- 
tainty of  the  prophecy. 
pOMEa  near,  ye  nations,  to 
V hear;  and  hearken,  ye  peo- 
ple: Het  the  earth  hear,  and  fall 
that  is  therein;  the  world,  and 
■ all  things  that  come  forth  of  it. 

2 For  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  all  nations,  and  his 
furyupon  all  their  armies:he  hath 
utterly  destroyed  them,  he  hath 
delivered  them  to  the  slaughter. 

3 Their  slain  also  shall  be  cast 
out,  and  ctheir  stink  shall  come 
up  out  of  their  carcasses,  and  the 
mountains  shall  be  melted  with 
their  blood. 

4 And  Jail  the  host  of  heaven 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  hea- 
vens shall  be  erolled  together  as 
a scroll : fand  all  their  host  shall 
fall  down,  as  the  leaf  falleth  off 
from  the  vine,  and  as  a ^falling 
fig  from  the  fig-tree. 

5 For  i‘my  sword  shall  be  bath- 
ed in  heaven:  behold,  it  ishall 
come  down  upon  Idumea,  and 
upon  the  people  of  my  curse,  to 
judgment. 

6 The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  fill- 
ed with  blood,  it  is  made  fat  with 
fatness,  and  with  the  blood  of 
lambs  and  goats,  with  the  fat  of 
the  kidneys  of  rams:  for  kthe 
Lord  hath  a sacrifice  in  Bozrah, 
and  a great  slaughter  in  the  land 
of  Idumea. 

7 And  the  IJunicoms  shall  come 
down  with  them,  and  the  bul- 
locks with  the  bulls;  and  their 
land  shall  be  Jjsoaked  with  blood, 
and  their  dust  made  fat  with 
fatness. 

8 For  it  is  the  day  of  the  Lord’s 
•vengeance,  and  the  year  of  re- 
compenses for  the  controversy 
of  Zion. 

9 m And  the  streams  thereof 
shall  be  turned  into  pitch,  and 
the  dust  thereof  into  brimstone, 
and  the  land  thereof  shall  be- 
come burning  pitch. 

10  It  shall  not  be  quenched 
night  nor  day;  nthe  smoke  there- 
of shall  goup  for  ever : “from  ge- 
neration to  generation  it  shall  lie 
waste ; none  shall  passthrough  it 
for  ever  and  ever. 

11  11  p But  the  llcormorant  and 
the  bittern  shall  possess  it;  the 
owl  also  and  the  raven  shall 
dwell  in  it : and  '-he  shali  stretch 
out  upon  it  the  line  of  confusion, 
and  the  stones  of  emptiness. 

12  They  shall  call  the  nobles 
thereof  to  the  kingdom,  but  none 
shall  be  there,  and  all  her  princes 
shall  be  nothing. 

13  And  ‘thorns  shall  come  up 
inher  palaces,  nettles  and  bram- 
blesin  the  fortresses  thereof : and 


aPs.  49.1. 
bDe.32.1, 
tHeb. 
the  ful- 
ness 
thereof. 


dPs.  102. 
26.Ez.32. 
7,  8.  .11.  2. 
31.  &3  15. 
Mt.24.29. 
•2Pe.  3.10. 
eRe.6.14. 
fch.  14. 12. 
SRe.6.13. 
hJe.46.10 
i.Te.49.  7, 
&c.  Mai. 
1.4. 


kch.  63.1 
Je.  49.13. 
Zeph.1.7. 

!!  Or, 

rhinoce- 

rots. 


n Re.  14. 
11&  18.18 
& 19.  3. 
°Mal.l.4. 

Pell.  14.23 
Zeph.  2. 
14.Re.18. 
2. 

1!  Or, 
pelican. 
42  K i.21. 
13La.2.8. 


8ch.l3.21, 

&e. 

II  Or, 
ostriches 
t Heb. 
daugh- 
ters of 
the  owl. 
tHeb 
'/Aim. 
t Heb. 
Ijbn. 

II  Or, 
night 
monster. 
fMal.3.16 


cir.  713. 
ach.55.12. 
hell. 32.15 
cJb.4.3.4. 
He.12.12. 
tHeb. 
hasty. 
deli. 29.18 
& 32.  3.4. 
& 42.  7. 
Mat.9.27. 
(fcc.&  11. 
5.&12.22. 
& 20.  30, 
&C.&21. 
14.  Jn.  9. 
6,  7. 
eMat.  11. 
5.  Ma.  7. 
32,  &e. 
f Mat.  11. 
5.  & 15.30. 
& 21.  14. 
Jn.  5.  8,9. 
Ac.  3.  2, 
&C.&8.7. 
&14.8&C 
Sell.  32.4. 
Mat.9.32, 
33*12.22 
& 15.  30. 
hell. 41. 18 
& 43.  19. 
Jn.  7.  38, 
39. 

icli.34.13. 
II  Or, 
a court 
for  reeds 
&c. 

kch.  52.1. 
Joel  3.1 7. 
Re.21.27. 
II  Or,  for 
he  shall 
be  with 
them. 
lLe.  26.6. 
eh.  ll.  9. 
Ez.  34.25. 


sit  shall  be  an  habitation  cf  dra- 
gons, and  a court  for  ||  f owls. 

14  fThe  wild  beasts  of  the  de- 
sert shall  also  meet  with  ffne 
wild  beasts  of  the  island,  and 
the  satyr  shall  cry  to  his  fellow; 
the  ||screech-owl  also  shall  rest 
there,  and  find  for  herself  a 
place  of  rest. 

15  There  shall  the  great  owl 
make  her  nest,  and  lay,  and 
hatch,  ami  gather  under  her 
shadow : there  shall  the  vul- 
tures also  be  gathered,  every 
one  with  her  mate. 

16  TF  Seek  ye  out  of  The  book  of 
the  Lord,  and  read : no  oue 
these  shall  fail,  none  shall  want  ' 
her  mate : for  my  mouth,  it  hath 
commanded,  and  his  spirit,  it 
hath  gathered  them.  - 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for 
them,  and  his  hand  hath  divided 
it  unto  them  by  line- : they  shall 
possess  it  for  ever,  from  gene- 
ration to  generation  shall  they 
dwell  therein. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

The  joyful  flourishing  of  Christ’s  king- 
dom, 1.  3 The  weak  are  encour 

aged  by  the  virtues  and  privileges  of 
the  gospel. 

fPHE  awilderness  and  the  soii- 
i-  tary  place  shall  be  glad  for 
them ; and  the  desert  shall  re- 
joice, and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

2 hit  shall  blossom  abundantly, 
and  rejoice,  even  with  joy  and 
singing:  the  glory  of  .Lebanon 
shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  excel- 
lencyof  Carmel  and  Sharon, they 
shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  excellency  of  our  God. 

3 TT c Strengthen  ye  the  weak 
hands,  and  confirm  the  feeble 
knees. 

4 Say  to  them  that  are  of  a 
f fearful  heart.  Be  strong,  fear 
not:  behold, your  God  will  come 
with  vengeance,  even  God  with  a 
recompense ; he  will  come  and 
save  you. 

5 Then  the  deyes  of  the  blind 
shall  be  opened,  and  ethe  ears 
of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped. 

6 Then  shall  the  flame  man 
leap  as  an  hart,  and  the  gtongu<? 
of  the  dumb  sing : for  in  the  wil- 
derness shali  b waters  break  out. 
and  streams  in  the  desert.  ’*•**•»*< 

7 And  the  parched  ground  shall 
become  a pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  spi-ings  of  water:  in  ithe 
habitation  of  dragons,  where 
each  lay,  shall  be  ||  grass  with 
reeds  and  rushes, 

8 And  an  high  way  shallbe  there, 
and  a way,  and  it  shall  be  called, 
The  way  of  holiness;  kthe  un- 
clean shall  not  pass  over  it;  ||but 
it  shall  be  for  those:  the  way- 
faring men,  though  fools,  shall 
not,  err  therein. 

9 )No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor 
any  ravenous  beast  shall  go  up 
thereon,  it  shall  not  he  found 

617 


Sennacherib  mvadeth  Judah. 


ISAIAH. 


Rabshakeh ’s  blasphemous  speech. 


there;  but  the  redeemed  shall 
walk  there: 

10  And  the  m ransomed  of  the 
Lord  shall  return,  and  come  to 
Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting 
joy  upon  their  heads : they  shall 
obtain  joy  and  gladness,  and 
n sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee 
away. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
Sennacherib  invadeth  Judah.  1.  4 Rab- 
snakeh,  sent  by  Sennacherib,  by  blas- 
phemous persuasions  soliciteth  the 
people  to  revolt.  22  His  words  are 
told  to  Hezekiah. 

I'd OW  ait  came  to  pass  in  the 
14  fourteenth  year  of  king  He- 
zekiah ,that  Sennacherib  k ing  of 
Assyria  came  up  against  all  the 
defenced  cities  of  Judah,  and 
took  them. 

2 And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent 
RabshakehfromLachishtoJeru- 
salemuntokingHezekiah  witha 
great  army.  And  he  stood  by  the 
conduit  of  the  upper  pool  in  the 
highway  of  the  fuller’s  field. 

3 Then  came  forth  unto  him 
Eliakim,  Hilkiah’s  son,  which 
was  over  the  house,  and  Shebna 
the  ||  scribe,  and  Joah,  Asaph’s 
son,  the  recorder. 

4 IF  b And  Rabshakeh  said  unto 
them,  Say  ye  now  to  Hezekiah, 
Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  Assyria,  What  confidence 
is  this  wherein  thou  trustest? 

5 I say,  safest  thou  (but  they  are 
but  jvain  words )\\Ihave  counsel 
and  strength  for  war:  now  on 
whom  dost  thou  trust,  that  thou 
rebellest  against  me  ? 

6 Lo,  thou  trustest  in  the  cstaff 
of  this  broken  reed,  on  Egypt; 
whereon  if  a man  lean,  it  will 
go  into  his  hand,  and  pierce  it : 
so  is  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  to 
all  that  trust  in  him. 

7 But  if  thou  say  to  me,  We 
trust  in  the  Lord  our  God : is  it 
not  he,  whose  high  places  and 
whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath  ta- 
ken away,  and  said  to  Judah 
and  to  Jerusalem,  Y e shall  wor- 
ship before  this  altar? 

8 Now  therefore  give  Hpledges, 
I pray  thee,  to  my  master  the 
king  of  Assyria,  and  I will  give 
thee  two  thousand  horses,  if 
thou  be  able  on  thy  part  to  set 
riders  upon  them. 

9 How  then  wilt  thou  turn  away 
the  face  of  one  captain  of  the 
least  of  my  master’s  servants, 
and  put  thy  trust  on  Egypt  for 
chariots  and  for  horsemen  ? 

10  And  am  I now  come  up  with- 
out the  Lord  against  this  land 
to  destroy  it?  the  Lord  said  un- 
to me,  Go  up  against  this  land, 
and  destroy  it. 

11  IT  Then  said  Eliakim,  and 
Shebna,  and  Joah, unto  Rabsha- 
keh, Speak,  I pray  thee,  unto 
thy  servants  in  the  Syrian  lan- 
guage ; for  we  understand  it: 

618 


nch.  25.8. 
& 65.  19. 
Re.  7. 17. 
& 21.  4. 


713. 

a2  Ki.  18. 
13, 17. 


II  Or,  se- 
cretary. 
b2  Ki.  18. 
19,  &c. 


Or, 

seek  my 
favour 
by  a pre- 
sent. 
tHeb. 
Make 
with  me 
bless- 
ing. 

d Zee.  3. 


tHeb. 
a word 
of  lips. 

. Or,  but 

counsel 

and 

strength 
are  „ 
the  i 


and  speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jews’ 
language,  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 
ple that  are  on  the  wall. 

12  TT  But  Rabshakeh  said,  Hath 
my  master  sent  me  to  thy  master 
and  to  thee  to  spe ak  these  words  ? 
hath  he  not  sent  me  to  the  men 
that  sit  upon  the  wall,  that  they 
may  eat  their  own  dung,  and 
drink  their  own  piss  with  you  ? 

13  Then  Rabshakeh  stood,  and 
cried  with  a loud  voice  in  the 
Jews’  language,  and  said,  Hear 
ye  the  words  of  the  great  king, 
the  king  of  Assyria. 

14  Thus  saith  the  king,  Let  not 
Hezekiah  deceive  you:  for  he 
shall  not  be  able  to  deliver  you. 

15  Neither  let  Hezekiah  make 
you  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying. 
The  Lord  will  surely  deliver 
us:  this  city  shall  not  be  deli- 
vered into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Assyria. 

16  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah: 
for  thus  saith  the  kingof  Assyria, 

||  fMake  an  agreement  with  me  by 
a present,  and  come  out  to  me  : 
dand  eatye  every  one  of  his  vine, 
and  every  one  of  his  fig-tree,  and 
drink  ye  every  one  the  waters 
of  his  own  cistern ; 

17  Until  I come  and  take  you 
away  to  a land  like  your  own 
land,  a land  of  corn  and  wine,  a 
land  of  bread  and  vineyards. 

18  Beware  lest  Hezekiah  per- 
suade you,  saying, The  Lord  will 
deliver  us.  Hath  any  of  the  gods 
of  the  nations  delivered  his  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria? 

19  Where  are  the  gods  of  Ha- 
math and  Arphad?  where  are 
the  gods  of  Sepharvaim?  and 
have  they  delivered  Samaria  out 
of  my  hand  ? 

20  Who  are  they  among  all  the 

tods  of  these  lands,  that  have 
elivered  their  land  out  of  my 
hand,  that  the  Lord  should  deli 
ver  Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand  ? 
21  But  they  held  their  peace, 
and  answered  him  not  a word . 
for  the  - king’s  commandment 
was,  saying.  Answer  him  not. 
22  V Then  came  Eliakim  the 
son  of  Hilkiah,  that  was  over 
the  household,  and  Shebna  the 
scribe,  and  Joah,  the  son  of  A- 
saph,  the  recorder,  to  Hezekiah 
with  their  clothes  rent,  and  told 
him  the  words  of  Rabshakeh. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 
Hezekiah  mourning  sendetli  to  Isaiah 
to  pray  for  them,  1.  6 Isaiah  comfort- 
eth  them.  8 Sennacherib,  going  to 
encounter  Tirhakah,  sendetha  blas- 
phemous letter  to  Hezekiah.  14  He- 
zekiah’s  prayer.  2]  Isaiah’s  prophecy 
of  the  pride  and  destruction  of  Sen- 
nacherib. and  the  good  of  Zion.  36 
An  angel  slayeth  the  Assyrians.  37 
Sennacherib  is  slain  at  Nineveh  by 
his  own  sons. 

AND  fit  came  to  pass,  when 
king  Hezekiah  heard  it,  that 


Sennacherib’s  blasphemous  letter.  CHAPTER  XXXVII.  Hezekiah’s  prayer. 


he  rent  his  clothes,  and  covered 
himself  with  sackcloth,  and 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2 And  he  sent  Eliakim,  who 
was  over  the  household,'  and 
Shebna  the  scribe,  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  priests  covered  with 
sackcloth,  unto  Isaiah  the  pro- 
phet, the  son  of  Amoz. 

3 And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a day 

■ of  trouble,  and  of  rebuke,  and  of 
llhlasphemy : for  the  children  are 
come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is 
not  strength  to  bring  forth. 

4 It  may  be  the  Lor.d  thy  God 
will  hear  the  words  of  Rabsha- 
keh,  whom  the  king  of  Assyria 
his  master  hath  sent  to  reproach 
the  living  God,  and  will  reprbve 
the  words  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  heard:  wherefore  lift 
up  thy  prayer  for  the  remnant 
that  is  fleft. 

5 So  the  servants  of  king  Heze- 
kiah  came  to  Isaiah. 

6 TT  And  Isaiah  said  unto  them, 
Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  your 
master.  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  that 
thou  hast  heard,  wherewith  the 
servants  of  the  king  of  Assyria 
have  blasphemed  me. 

7 Behold,  1 will  ||  send  a blast 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a 
rumour,  and  return  to  his  own 
land  ; and  I will  cause  him  to  fall 
by  the  sword  in  his  own  land. 

8 U So  Rabshakeh  returned, 
and  found  the  king  of  Assyria' 
warring  against  Libnah  : for  he 
had  heard  that  he  was  departed 
from  Bachish. 

9 And  he  heard  say  concerning 
Tirhakah  king  of  Ethiopia,  He 
is  cpme  forth  to  make  war  with 
thee.  And  when  he  heard  it , he 
sent  messengers  to  Hezekiah, 
saying, 

10  Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  Heze- 
kiah king  of  Judah,  saying,  Let 
not  thy  God  in  whom  thou  trust- 
est,  deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusa- . 
lem  shall  not  be  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

11  Behold,  thou  hast  heard 
what  the  kings  of  Assyria  have 
done  to  all  lands  by  destroying 
them  utterly ; and  shalt  thou  be 
delivered? 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  them  which  my  fa- 
thers have  destroyed,  as  Gozan, 
and  Haran,  and  Rezeph,  and 
the  children  of  Eden  which 
were  in  Telassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  b Ha- 
math, and  the  king  of  Arphad, 
and  the  king  of  the  city  of  Se- 
pharvaim,  Hena,  and  Ivah  ? 

14  IT  And  Hezekiah  received 
the  letter  from  the  hand  of  the 
messengers,  and  read  it:  and 
Hezekiah  went  up  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  spread 
it  before  the  Lord. 


B.  C. 
710. 


i|Or,  pro- 
voca- 
tion. 


tHeb. 

lands. 
t Heb. 
given. 


tHeb. 

By  the 
hand  of 
thy  ser- 
| rants. 
tHeb. 
the  tall- 

the  ce- 
dars 
thereof ’ 

't  and  the 
choice  of 
i. ' the. fir- 
trees 
thereof. 

II  Or, 
the 
forest 
and  his 
fruitful 
field. 

II  Or, 
fenced 
and 
closed. 

II  Or, 
Hast 
thou  not 
heard 
how  1 
have 
made  it 
long  ago, 
and 

formed 
it  of 
ancient 
times  ? 
should  I 
now 
bring  it 
to  be 
laid 
waste, 
and  de- 
fence d 
cities  to 
be  ruin- 
ous 

heaps ? 
as  2Ki. 
19.  25. 
tHeb. 
short  of 
hand. 

II  Or, 
sitting. 


15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  unto 
the  Lord,  saying, 

16  O Lord  of  hosts,  God  of  Is- 
rael, that  dwellest  between  the 
cherubims,  thou  art  the  God, 
even  thou  alone,  of  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth;  thou  hast 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

17  Clncline  thine  ear,  O Lord, 
and  hear  ; open  thine  eyes,  O 
Lord,  and  see : and  hear  all  the 
words  of  Sennacherib,  which 
hath  sent  to  reproach  the  living 
God. 

18  Of  a truth,  Lord,  the  kings 
of  Assyria  have  laid  waste  all  the 
fnations,  and  their  countries, 

19  And  have  f cast  their  gods 
into  the  fire ; for  they  were  no 
gods,  but  the  work  of  men’s 
hands,  wood  and  stone : there- 
fore they  have  destroyed  them. 

20  Now  therefore,  O Lord  our 
God,  save  us  from  bis  hand,  that 
ail  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth 
may  know  that  thou  art  the 
Lord,  even  thou  only. 

21  IT  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz  sent  unto  Hezekiah,  say- 
ing, Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  Whereas  thou  hast 
prayed  to  me  against  Senna- 
cherib king  of  Assyria : 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  concerning 
him;  The  virgin,  the  daughter 
of  Zion,  hath  despised  thee,  and 
laughed  thee  to  scorn ; the 
daughter  of  Jerusalem  hath 
shaken  her  head  at  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproach- 
ed and  blasphemed ; and  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy 
voice,  and  lifted  up  thine  eyes 
on  high  ? even  against  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

24  f By  thy  servants  hast  thou 
reproached  the  Lord,  and  hast 
said,  By  the  multitude  of  my  ch  a- 
riots  am  I come  up  to  the  height 
of  the  mountains,  to  the  sides  of 
Lebanon ; and  I will  cut  down 
fthe  tall  cedars  thereof,  and  the 
choice  fir-trees  thereof:  and  I will 
enter  into  the  height  of  his  bor- 
der, and  j|the  forest  of  his  Car- 
mel. 

25  I have  digged,  and  drunk 
water ; ana  with  the  sole  of  my 
feet  have  I dried  up  all  the  ri- 
vers of  the  ||besieged  places. 

26  ||  Hast  thou  not  heard  long 
ago,  how  1 have  done  it ; and  of 
ancient  times,  that  I have  form- 
ed it  ? now  have  I brought  it  to 
pass,  that  thou  shouldest  be  to 
lay  waste  defenced  cities  into 
ruinous  heaps. 

27  Therefore  their  inhabitants 
were  fof  small  power,  they  were 
dismayed  and  confounded : thev 
were  as  the  grass  of  the  field , and 
as  the  green  herb,  as  the  grass 
on  the  house-tops,  and  as  corn 
blasted  before  it  be  grown  up. 

28  But  I know  thy  fjabode,  and 


Isaiah’s  prophecy. 

thy  going  out,  and  thy  coming 
in,  and  thy  rage  against  me. 

29  Because  thy  rage  against 
me,  and  thy  tumult,  is  come  up 
into  mine  ea/s,  therefore  dwiil 
I put  my  hook  in  thy  nose,  and 
my  bridle  in  thy  lips,  and  I will 
turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by 
which  thou  earnest. 

30  And  this  shall  be  a sign  unto 
thee,  Ye  shall  eat  this  year  such 
as  groweth  of  itself;  and  the  se- 
cond year  that  which  springeth 
of  the  same  : and  in  the  third 
year  sow  ye,  and  reap,  and  plant 
vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit 
thereof. 

31  And  f the  remnant  that  is 
escaped  of  the  house  of  Judah 
shall  again  take  root  downward, 
and  bear  fruit  upward  : 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall 
go  forth  a remnant,  and  f they 
that  escape  out  of  mount  Zion : 
the  ezeai  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  do  this. 

33  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  concerning  the  king  of  As- 
syria, He  shall  not  come  into  this 
city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow  there, 
nor  come  before  it  with  f shields, 
nor  cast  a bank  against  it. 

34  By  the  way  that  he  came, 
by  the  same  shall  he  return,  and 
shall  not  come  into  this  city, 
saith  the  Lord. 

35  For  I will f defend  this  city 
to  save  it,  for  mine  own  sake, and 
for  my  servant  David’s  sake. 

36  Then  the  &angel  of  the  Lord 
went  forth,  and  smote  in  the 
camp  of  the  Assyrians  an  hun- 
dred and  fourscore  and  five 
thousand  : and  when  they  arose 
early  in  the  morning,-  behold, 
they  were  all  dead  corpses. 

37  Y So  Sennacherib  king  of 
Assyria  departed,  and  went  and 
returned,  and  dwelt  at  Nineveh. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  lie 
was  worshipping  in  the  house  of 
Nisroch  his  god,  that  Adramme- 
lech  and  Sharezer  his  sons  smote 
him  with  the  sword  ; and  they 
escaped  into  the  land  of  f Arme- 
nia: and  Esar-haddon  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 
Hezekiah,  having  received  a message 
of  death,  by  prayer  hath  his  life 
lengthened,  1.  8 The  sun  goethten 
degrees  backward,  for  a sign  of  that 
promise.  9 His  song  of thanksgiving. 

IN  a those  days  was  Hezekiah 
sick  unto  death.  And  Isaiah 
the  prophet  the  son  of  Amoz 
came  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  H Set 
thine  house  in  order : for  thou 
ehalt  die,  and  not  live. 

2  Then  Hezekiah  turned  his 
face  toward  the  wall,  and  pray- 
ed unto  the  Lord, 

3  And  said,  cRe member  now, 
O Lord,  I beseech  thee,  how  I 
have  walked  before  thee  in  truth 
620 


Hezekiah’s  thanksgiving. 


tHeb. 
The  es- 

house  of 
Judah 
tha  t re- 
main- 
eth. 

tHeb  .the 

escap. 

ing. 

e2  Ki.  19. 
31.ch.9.7. 


713. 

*2  Ki.  20. 
1,  &c.  2 
Ch.  32.24. 
l»2Sa.l7. 
23. 

tHeb. 
Give 
charge 
concern- 
ing thy 
house. 
c Ne.  13. 
14. 


t Heb. 
with 
great 
weeping. 


e2  Ki.  20. 
8,  &c.ch. 
-.11. 


tHeb. 
degrees 
by.  or, 
with  the 
sun. 


i Job  7.11. 
&10.  1. 

Or,  on 
my  peace 
came 
great  bit- 
terness. 
tHeb.. 

hast  lov- 
ed my 
soul 

from  the 
pit. 

kPs.  6.  5. 
& 30.9.  & 
88.  11.  & 
1 15.  17. 
Ec.  9. 10. 


and  with  a perfect  heart,  and 
have  done  that  which  is  good  in 
thy  sight.  And  Hezekiah  wept 
tsore. 

4 IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  Isaiah,  saying, 

5 Go  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Da- 
vid thy  father,  I have  heard  thy 
prayer,  I have  seen  thy  tears : 
behold,  I will  add  unto  thy  clays 
fifteen  years. 

6 And  I will  deliver  thee  and 
this  city  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyria : and  dI  will  de- 
fend this  city. 

7 And  this  shall  be  ea  sign  un- 
to thee  from  the  Lord,  that  the 
Lord  wili  do  this  thing  that  he 
hath  spoken ; 

8 Behold,  1 will  bring  again  the 
shadow  of  the  degrees,  which  is 
gone  down  in  the  f sun-dial  of 
Ahaz  ten  degrees  backward.  So 
the  sun  returned  ten  degrees, 
by  which  degrees  it  was  gone 
down. 

9 TT  The  writing  of  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  when  he  hadbeen 
sick,  and  was  recovered  of  his 
sickness: 

10  I said  in  the  cutting  off  of 
my  days,  I shall  go  to  the  gates 
ot  the  grave : I am  deprived  of 
the  residue  of  my  years. 

11  I said,  I shall  not  see  the 
Lord,  even  the  Lord,  fin  the 
land  of  the  living : I shall  be- 
hold man  no  more  with  the  in- 
habitants of  the  world. 

12  8 Mine  age  is  departed,  and 
is  removed  from  me  as  a shep- 
herd’s tent:  I have  cut  off  like  a 
weaver  my  life  : he  will  cut  me 
oft'  || with  pining  sickness : from 
day  even  to  night  wilt  thou  make 
an  end  of  me. 

13  I reckoned  till  morning,  that , 
as  a lion,  so  will  he  break  all  my 
bones  : from  day  even  to  night 
wilt  thou  make  an  end  of  me. 

14  Like  a crane  or  a swallow, 
so  did  I chatter : M did  mourn  as 
a dove:  mine  eyes  fail  with  look- 
ing upward  : O Lord,  I am  op- 
pressed ; ((undertake  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I say  ? he  hath 
both  spoken  unto  me,  and  him- 
self hath  done  it : 1 shall  go  soft- 
ly all  my  years  fin  the  bitterness 
of  my  soul. 

16  O Lord,  by  these  things  men 
live,  and  in  all  these  things  is 
the  life  of  my  spirit:  so  wilt 
thou  recover  me,  and  make  me 
to  live. 

17  Behold,  ||  for  peace  I had 
preat  bitterness  : but  f thou  hast 
in  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it 
from  the  pit  of  corruption  : for 
thou  hast  cast  all  my  sms  behind 
thy  hack. 

18  Forkthe  grave  cannot  praise 
thee,  death  cannot  celebrate 
thee : they  that  go  down  into  the 
pit  cannot  hope  for  thy  truth. 


Babylonish  captivity  foretold.  CHAPTER  XXXIX,  XL.  Promulgation  of  the  gospel. 


19  The  living,  the  living,  he 
shall  praise  thee,  as  I do  this 
day : i the  father  to  the  children 
shall  make  known  thy  truth. 

20  The  Lord  was  ready  to  save 
me  : therefore  we  will  sing  my 
songs  to  the  stringed  instru- 
ments all  the  days  of  our  life  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  For  mIsaiah  had  said,  Let 
them  take  a lump  of  figs,  and  lay 
it  for  a plaster  upon  the  boil, 
and  he  shall  recover. 

22  n Hezekiah  also  had  said, 
What  is  the  sign  that  I shall  go 
up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord  ? 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
Merodach-baladan,  sending  to  visit 
Hezekiah  because  of  the  wonder, 
hath  notice  of  his  treasu  res,  1.  3 Isa- 
iah, understanding  thereof,  foretell- 
eth  the  Babylonian  captivity. 

AT  athat  time  Merodach-bala- 
dan, the  son  of  Baladan,  king 
of  Babylon,  sent  letters  and  a 
present  to  Hezekiah  : for  he  had 
heard  that  he  had  been  sick, 
and  was  recovered. 

2  bAnd  Hezekiah  was  glad  of 
them,  and  shewed  them  the 
house  of  his  ((precious  things,  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  and  the  spi- 
ces, and  the  precious  ointment, 
and  all  the  house  of  his  (Jf  armour, 
and  all  that  was  found  i n his  trea- 
sures: there  was  nothing  in  his 
bouse,  nor  in  all  his  dominion, 
that  Hezekiahshe  wed  themnot. 
3 TT  Then  came  Isaiah  the  pro- 
phetuntokingHezekiahandsaid 
unto  him,  What  said  these  men  ? 
and  from  whence  came  they  un- 
to thee  ? and  Hezekiah  said, 
They  are  come  from  a far  coun- 
try unto  me,  even  from  Babylon. 
4 Then  said  he,  What  have  they 
seen  in  thine  house  ? And  Heze- 
kiah answered,  All  that  is  in 
mine  house  have  they  seen:  there 
i3  nothing  among  my  treasures 
that  I have  not  shewed  them. 

5  Then  said  Isaiah  to  Hezeki- 
ah, Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts : 

6  Behold,  the  days  come,  cthat 
all  that  is  in  thine  house,  and 
that  which  thy  fathers  have  laid 
up  in  store  until  this  day,  shall 
be  carried  to  Babylon  : nothing 
shall  be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  is- 
sue from  thee,  which  thou  shalt 
beget,  shall  they  take  away ; and 
(!  they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the 
palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

8  Then  said  Hezekiah  to  Isai  ah, 
d Good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord 
which  thou  hast  spoken.  He 
said  moreover,  For  there  shall 
be  peace  and  truth  in  my  days. 
CHAPTER  XL. 

The  promulgation  of  the  gospel,  1.  3 
The  preaching  of  John  Baptist. 
The  preaching  of  the  apostles.  12  Tin 
prophet  by  the  omnipqteney  of  God, 
18  and  his  incomparableness,  26  com 
forteth  the  people. 


IDe.  4.  9. 
&6.7.Ps. 
78. 3,  4. 


II  Or, 
jewels. 
t Heb. 
vessels, 
or,  in- 
stru- 
ments. 

712. 


II  Fulfill- 
ed, Da.l. 
2,  3,  7, 
d 1 Sa.  3. 


Or, 

appoint- 
ed time. 
aSee  Job 
42.10.  ch.- 
61.  7. 
bMt.  3.  3. 
Ma.  1.  3. 
Lu.  3.  4. 
Jn.  1.  23. 
tMal.3.1. 
dPs.68.4. 
Ch.  49.11. 
ecli.  45.2. 

II  Or,  a 

straight 

place. 

II  Or,  a 
plain 
place. 
f Job  14,2. 
Ps90.5.& 
102.11.  & 
103.15.Ja 
l.lO.lPe. 

I.  24. 

5 Ps.  103. 
16. 

kJn.12.34 

lPe.1.25. 

II  Or,  O 
thou  that 
tcllest 
good  ti- 
dings to 
Zion,  ch. 
41.  27.  & 
52.  7. 

II  Or,  O 
thou  that 
tellest 
good  ti- 
dings to 
Jerusa- 
lem. 

II  Or, 

against 

the 

strong. 
ich.59.16. 
seh.62.li. 
Re.22.12. 
II  Or, 

pensefor 
his  work 
ch.  49.  4. 
leh.49.10. 
Ez.  34.23. 

6 37.  24. 
Jn.  10.11. 
He.13.20. 

I Pe.2.25. 
&5.4.Re. 
7.  17. 

II  Or,  that 
give  suck 
™Pr.30  4. 
t Heb. 

a tier  cl. 

Job  21. 
22.  & 36. 
22,23.  Ro. 

II.  34.  1 
Co.  2.  16. 
t Heb. 
man  of 


pOMFORT  ye,  comfort  ye  my 
V people,  saith  your  God. 

2 Speak  ye f comfortably  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  cry  unto  her,  that 
her  l|  warfare  is  accomplished, 
thatheriniquityis  pardoned:  afor 
she  hath  received  of  the  Lord’s 
hand  double  for  all  her  sins. 

3 IT  6 The  voice  of  him  that 
crieth  in  the  wilderness,  cPre- 
pare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
“ make  straight  in  the  desert  a 
highway  for  our  God. 

4 Every  valley  shall  he  exalt- 
ed, and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  made  low:  eand  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  ((straight, 
and  the  rough  places  ((plain  : 

5 And  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 
shall  see  it  together : for  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
it. 

6 The  voice  said,  Cry.  And  he 
said,  What  shall  I cry  ? f All 
flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the  goodli- 
ness thereof  is  as  the  flower  of 
the  field : 

7 The  grass  withereth,  the  flow- 
er fadetli : because  s the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  bloweth  upon  it: 
surely  the  people  is  grass. 

8 The  grass  withereth,  the  flow- 
er fadeth : but  Hhe  word  of  our 
God  shall  stand'  for  ever. 

9 U II  O Zion,  that  bringest 
good  tidings,  get  thee  up  into 
the  high  mountain:  )|0  Jerusa- 
lem, that  bringest  good  tidings, 
lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength ; 
lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid ; say  unto 
the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your 
God! 

10  Behold  the  Lord  God  will 
come  (|  with  strong  hand,  and 
ibis  arm  shall  rule  f or  him  : be- 
hold, k his  reward  is  with  him, 
and  ([his  work  before  him. 

11  He  shall  1 feed  his  flock  like 
a shepherd  : he  shall  gather  the 
lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carry 
tfteminhis  bosom,  and  shall  gent- 
lylead  those  (|  that  are  with  young. 

12  TTmWho  hath  measured  the 
watersinthe  hollow  of  his  hand, 
and  meted  out  heaven  with  the 
span,andcomprehended  the  dust 
of  the  earth  in  fa  measure,  and 
weighed  themountains  in  scales, 
and  the  hills  in  a balance  ? 

13  n Who  hath  directed  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  or  being  this 
counsellor  hath  taught  him? 

14  With  whom  took  he  counsel, 
and  who  finstructed  him,  and 
taught  him  in  the  path  of  judg- 
ment, and  taught  him  know- 
ledge, and  shewed  to  him  the 
way  of  funderstanding? 

15  Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a 
drop  of  a bucket,  and  are  count- 
ed as  the  small  dust  of  the  bal- 
ance : behold,  he  taketh  up  the 
isles  as  a very  little  thing. 

, 16  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient 

made  him  understand.  tHeb.  understandings  1 
621 


God  is  not  to  be  compared. 


ISAIAH. 


God  exhorteth  the  church  to 


to  burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof 
sufficient  for  a burnt-offering. 

17  All  nations  before  him  are 
as  °. nothing  ; and  pthey  are 
counted  to  him  less  than  nothing, 
and  vanity. 

18  TT  To  whom  then  will  ye 
qliken  God?  or  what  likeness 
will  ye  compare  unto  him  ? 

19  rThe  workman  melteth  a 
graven  image,  and  the  goldsmith 
spreadeth  it  over  with  gold,  and 
casteth  silver  chains. 

20  He  that  fis  so  impoverished 
thathe  hathno  oblation  choose th 
a tree  that  will  not  rot ; he  seek- 
eth  unto  him  a cunning  work- 
man sto  prepare  a graven  image 
that  shall  not  be  moved. 

21  tHave  ye  not  known  ? have 
ye  not  heard  ? hath  it  not  been 
told  you  from  the  beginning? 
have  ye  not  understood  from  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  ? 

22  |J lit  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the 
circle  of  the  earth,  and  the  in- 
habitants thereof  are  as  grass- 
hoppers; that  “stretcheth  out 
the  heavens  as  a curtain,  and 
spreadeth  them  out  as  a tent  to 
dwell  in : 

23  That  bringeth  the  xprinces 
to  nothing ; he  maketh  the  judges 
of  the  earth  as  vanity. 

24  Yea,  they  shall  not  be  plant- 
ed : yea,  they  shall  not  be  sown : 
yea,  their  stock  shall  not  take 
root  in  the  earth : and  he  shall 
also  blow  upon  them,  and  they 
shall  wither,  and  the  whirlwind 
shall  take  them  away  as  stub- 
ble. 

25  ^To  whom  then  will  ye  liken 
me.  or  shall  I be  equal  ? saith  the 
Holy  One. 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and 
behold  who  hath  created  these 
things , that  bringeth  out  their 
host  by  number:  zhe  calleth 
them  all  by  names,  by  the  great- 
ness of  his  might,  for  that  he  is 
strong  in  power;  not  one  faileth. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O Jacob, 
and  speakest,  O Israel,  My  way 
is  hid  from  the  Lord,  and  my 
judgmentis  passed  over  from  my 
God  ? 

28  TlHast  thou  not  known?  hast 
thou  notheard,  that  the  everlast- 
ing God,  the  Lord,  the  Creator 
of  the  ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth 
not,  neither  is  weary  ? Hhere  is 
no  searching  of  his  understand- 
ing. 

29  He  giveth  power  to  the  faint; 
and  to  them  that  have  no  might 
he  increaseth  strength. 

30  Even  the  youths  shall  faint 
and  be  weary , and  the  young  men 
shall  utterly  fall : 

31  But  they  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord  bshall  frenew  their 
strength ; they  shall  mount  up 
with  wings  as  eagles;  they  shall 
run,  and  not  be  weary;  and  they 
shall  walk,  and  not  taint. 

622 


°Da.4.34. 
1'  P s.62.9. 


9 ver.  25. 
ell.  46.  5. 
Ac.  17.29. 
reli.  41.6, 
7.&44.12, 
&c.  Je. 
10.  3,  &c. 
t Heb.  is 
pour  of 
oblation. 
sch.  41.  7. 
Je.  10.  4. 
tPs.  19.1. 
Ac.14.17. 
Ro.  1. 19, 
20. 


II  Or, 
Him  that 
sitteth , 
&c. 

“Job  9.8. 
Ps.  104.2. 
ch.  42.  6. 
& 44.  24. 
& 31.  13. 
Je.  10.12. 
x Job  12. 
21.  Ps. 
107.  40. 


y ver.  18. 
De.  4. 15, 
&c. 


t Heb. 
right- 
eousness. 
b ch.  46. 
11. 
cSee  Ge. 
14.14,&c. 
ver.  25. 
ch.  45.  l. 
t Heb. 
in  peace. 
d ver.  26. 
ch.  44.  7. 
<fc  46.  10. 
e ch.  43. 
10.&44.6. 
& 48.  12. 
Re.  1. 17. 
& 22.  13. 
fch.40.19. 
& 44.  12. 
tHeb.5e 
strong. 

8 ch.  40. 


19. 

I Or, 


founder. 
II  Or,  the 
smiting. 

II  Or, 
saying 
of  the 
soder,  It 
is  good. 
h ch.  40. 
20. 
iDe.7.6& 
10.  15.  & 
14.  2.  Ps. 
135. 4.  ch. 
43.1.&44. 
1. 

k 2Ch.20. 
7.Ja.2.23. 

I ver.  13, 
14.ch.43. 

5. 

m De.31. 

6,  8. 

II  Ex.  23. 
22.ch.45. 
24.  & 60. 
12.  Zee. 
12.  3. 

t Heb. 
the  men 
of  thy 
strife. 
fHebJ/ic 
men  of 
thy  con- 
tention. 
fHeb.Me 
men  of 
thy  war. 
0 ver.  10. 
II  Or, 
few  men. 
PMi.4.13. 
2CO.10.4, 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

God  expostulated!  with  his  people, 
about  his  mercies  to  the  church,  1, 

10  about  his  promises,  21  and  about 
the  vanity  of  idols. 

|7'EEPa  silence  before  me,  O 
Ik  islands  ; and  let  the  people 
renew  their  strength:  let  them 
come  near;  then  let  them  speak : 
let  us  come  near  together  to  judg- 
ment. 

2 Who  raised  up  fthe  righteous 
man  bfrom  the  east,  called  him 
to  his  foot,  “gave  the  nations  be- 
fore him,  and  made  him  rule  o vei 
kings  ? he  gave  them  as  the  dust 
to  his  sword,  and  as  driven  stub 
ble  to  his  bow. 

3 He  pursued  them,  and  passed 
f safely  ; even  by  the  way  that  he 
had  not  gone  with  his  feet. 

4 dWho  hath  wrought  and  done 
it,  calling  the  generations  from 
the  beginning  ? I the  Lord,  the 
“first,  and  with  the  last ; 1 am 
he. 

5 The  isles  saw  it,  and  feared  ; 
the  ends  of  the  earth  were  afraid, 
drew  near,  and  came. 

6 *They-  helped  every  one  his 
neighbour ; and  every  one  said  to 
his  brother,  fBe  of  good  cour- 
age. 

7 8So  the  carpenter  encouraged 
the  ||  goldsmith,  and  he  that 
smoothethim7Athehammer||him 
that  smote  the  anvil,  ||saying,  It 
is  ready  for  the  sodering ; and  he 
fastened  it  with  nails,  Hhat  it 
should  not  be  moved. 

8 But  thou,  Israel,  art  my  serv- 
ant, J acob  whom  I have  icliosen, 
the  seed  of  Abraham  my  kfriend. 

9 Thou  whom  lhave  taken  from 

the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  called 
thee  from  the  chief  men  thereof, 
and  said  unto  thee,  Thou  art  my 
servant;  I have  chosen  thee,  ana 
not  cast  thee  away.  — 

10  TT  iFear  thou  not;  “for  I am 
with  thee':  be  not  dismayed;  for 
I am  thy  God : I will  strengthen 
thee  ; yea,  I will  help  thee;  yea, 

I will  uphold  thee  with  the  right 
hand  of  my  righteousness.  , 

11  Behold,  all  they  that  were 
incensed  against  thee  shall  be 
“ashamed  and  confounded:  they 
shall  be  as  nothing ; and  f they 
that  strive  with  thee  shall  perish. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and 
shalt  not  find  them,  even  f them 
that  contended  with  thee : fthey 
that  war  against  thee  shall  be  as 
nothing,  and  as  a thing  of  nought. 

13  For  I the  Lord  thy  God  will 
hold  thy  right  hand,  saying  unto 
thee,  “Fear  not;  I will  help  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  Jacob, 
and  ye  Ijmen  of  Israel ; I will  help 
thee,  saith  the  Lord,  and  thy  Re- 
deemer, the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 

15  Behold,  pl  will  make  thee  a 
newsharp  threshing  instrament 
having  fteeth  : thou  shalt  thresh 
the  mountains,  and  beat  them 


m,t  m him  without  tear.  CHAPTER  XLII.  Shri.f.  m.3S.on  to  the  Gentiles 


small,  and  shalt  make  the  hills  as 

chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  qfan  them,  and 
the  wind  shall  carry  them  away, 
and  the  whirlwind  shall  scatter 
them  : and  thou  shalt  rejoice  in 
the  Lord,  and  rshalt  glory  in  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

17  When  the  poor  and  needy 

seek  water,  and  there  is  none, and, 
their  tongue  faileth  for  thirst,  I 
the  Lord  will  hear  them,  I the 
God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake 
them.  . . , . , 

18  I will  open  Srivers  m high 
places,  and  fountains  in  the 
midst  of  the  valleys:  I will  make 
the  ‘wilderness  a pool  of  water, 
and  the  dry  land  springs  of  water. 

19 1 will  plant  in  the  wilderness 
the  cedar,  the  shittah-tree,  and 
the  myrtle,  and  the  oil-tree;  1 
will  set  in  the  desert  the  fir-tree, 
and  the  pine,  and  thebox-tree  to- 
gether : , .. 

20  uThat  they  may  see,  and 
know,  and  consider,  and  under- 
stand together,  that  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  hath  done  this,  and  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  created 

%i  fProduce  your  cause,  saith 
the  Lord;  bring  forth  your 
strong  reasons , saith  the  King  ot 

22  xLet  them  bring  them  forth, 
and  shew  us  what  shall  happen : 
let  them  shew  the  former  things, 
what  they  he , that  we  may  fcon- 
sider  them,  and  know  the  latter 
end  of  them;  or  declare  us  things 
for  to  come. 

23  J'Shew  the  things  that  are  to 
come  hereafter,  that  we  may 
know  that  ye  are  gods : yea,  “do 
good,  or  do  evil,  that  we  maybe 
dismayed,  andbeholdtftogether. 

• 24  Behold,  aye  are  [|of  nothing, 
and  your  work  ||of  nought:  an 
abomination  is  he  that  chooseth 

y25Ui  have  raised  up  one  from  the 
north,  and  he  shall  come  : from 
the  rising  of  the  sun  bshali  he 
call  upon  my  name:  cand  he  shall 
come  upon  princes  as  upon  mor- 
tar, ana  as  the  potter  treadeth 
clav. 

26~dWho  bath  declared  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  may 
know  ? and  beforetime,  that  we 
may  say,  He  is  righteous  I yea, 
there  is  none  that  sheweth,  yea, 
there  is  none  thatdeclareth,  yea, 
there  is  none  thatheareth  your 
words. 

27  eThe  first  (shall  say  to  Zion, 
Behold,  behold  them : and  1 will 
give  to  J erusalem  one  that  bring- 
eth  good  tidings. 

28  SFor  I beheld,  and  there  was 
no  man  ; even  among  them,  and 
there  was  no  counsellor,  that, 
when  1 asked  of  them,  could  t an- 
swer a word. 

29  i»Behold.  they  are  all  vanity, 


‘Ue.  51.2. 


rch.45.96. 


sch.  35. 6, 
7.&43.19. 
<fc  44.  3. 
t Ps.  107. 
35. 


uJobl2.9. 


fHeb. 
Cause  to 
come 
near . 
x cli.  45. 
21. 

tHeb. 
set  our 
heart 


ach.43.10. 
& 49. 3,6, 
& 52.  13. 
& 53.  11. 
Mat.  12. 
18,  19,20. 
Phi.  2.  7 
b Mat.  3. 
17.&17.5. 
Ep.  1.  6. 

cli.11.2. 
John.  3. 
34. 

II  Or, 

dimly 

burning. 

f Heb. 

quench 

it. 

tHeb. 
broken. 
d Ge.  49. 
10. 


y ch.42.9. 
& 44.' 7,8. 
& 45.  3. 
John  13. 
L9. 

5 Je.10.5. 
‘Ps.  115. 
8.ch._  „ 

I Co.  8.4. 

II  Or, 
worse 
than 
nothing. 

II  Or, 
worse 
than  of 
a viper 
o Ezra  1. 
2. 

ver.  2. 
d ch.43.9. 


ech.44.24. 
Zee.  12.1. 
fPs.136.®, 
S Ae.  17. 
25. 

h ch.43.1. 
i eh.  49.8. 
k cli.49.6. 
Lu.  2.  32. 
Ac.  13.47. 
1 eh.  35.5. 
mcli.61.1. 
Lu.  4. 18. 
2.Ti.2.26. 
He.  2. 14, 
15. 

nch.  9.  2. 
°ch.48.11. 


fch.40. 9. 

S ch.63.5. 

tHeb. 
return. 
h ver.  24. 


PPs.33.3. 
&40.3.& 
98.  1. 

9 Ps.  107. 
23. 
tHeb.tfie 
fulness 
thereof. 


r eh.  31.4. 
II  Or, 
behave 
hirnsef 
mightily. 


their  works  are  nothing  : then 

molten  imagesare  wind  and  con- 
fusion. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

The  office  of  Christ,  graced  with  meek- 
ness and  constancy,!.  5God’s  promise 
unto  him.  10  An  exhortation  to  praise 
God  for  his  gospel.  17  He  reprovetk 
the  people  of  incredulity.  — 
TJEHOLD  amy  servant,  whom 
X>  I uphold;  mine  elect,  in  whom 
my  soul  bdelighteth ; CI  have 
put  my  Spirit  upon  him:  he  shall 
bring  forth  judgment  to  theGen- 
tiles. 

2 He  shall  not  cry,  nor  lift  up, 

nor  cause  his  voice  to  be  heard  m 
the  street.  „ , , ,,  , 

3 A bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  the  ||  smoking  flax 
shall  he  not  fquench  : he  shall 
bring  forth  judgment  unto  truth. 

4 He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  -(  dis- 
couraged, till  he  have  set  judg- 
ment m the  earth:  dand  the  isles 
shall  wait  for  his  law. 

5 IF  Thus  saith  God  the  Lord, 

ehe  thatcreated  the  heavens,  and 
stretched  them  out ; me  that 
spread  forth  the  earth,  and  that 
which  cometh  out  of  it;  ghe  that 
giveth  breath  unto  the  people 
upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them  that 
walk  therein  : ,,  , 

6 bl  the  Lord  have  called  tnee 

in  righteousness,  and  will  hold 
thine  hand,  and  will  keep  thee, 
land  give  thee  for  a covenant  ot 
the  people,  for  ka  light  of  the 
Gentiles  ; , , . , 

7 Ho  open  the  blind  eyes,  to 
“bring  out  the  prisoners  from 
the  prison,  and  them  that  sit  in 
“darkness  out  of  the  prison- 
house. 

8 I am  the  Lord  : that  is  my 
name : and  my  °glory  will  I not 
give  to  another, neithermypraise 
to  graven  images. 

9 Behold,  the  former  things  are 
come  to  pass,  and  new  things  do 
I declare : before  they  spring 
forth  I tell  you  of  them. 

10  I'Sing  unto  the  Lord  a new 

song,  and  his  praise  from  the  end 
of  the  earth,  qye  that  go  down 
to  the  sea,  and  fall  that  is  there- 
in ; the  isles,  and  the  inhabitants 
thereof.  , , 

11  Let  the  wilderness  and  the 
cities  thereof  lift  up  their  voice , 
the  villages  that  Kedar  doth  in- 
habit: let  the  inhabitants  of  the 
rock  sing,  let  them  shout  from 
the  top  of  the  mountains. 

12  Let  them  give  glory  unto  the 
Lord,  and  declare  his  praise  in 
the  islands. 

13  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as  a 
mighty  man,  he  shall  stir  up 
jealousy  like  a man  of  war : be 
shall  cry,  ryea,  roar ; he  shall 
[(prevail  against  his  enemies. 

14  I have  long  time  holden  my 
peace  ; I have  been  still,  and  re- 
frained myself:  now  will  1 ciy 


Israel  reproved  for  unbelief 


ISAIAH. 


God  cornforteth  the  church. 


like  a travailing  woman  ; ] w ill 

destroy  and  fdevour  at  once. 

15 1 will  make  waste  mountains 
and  hills,  and  dry  up  all  their 
herbs ; and  I will  make  the  riv- 
ers islands,  and  I will  dry  up  the 
pools. 

16  And  I will  bring  the  blind  by 
a way  that  they  knew  not ; I will 
lead  them  in  paths  that  they 
have  not  known  : 1 will  make 
darkness  light  before  them,  and 
crpoked  things  fstraight.  These 
things  will  I do  unto  them,  and 
not  forsake  them. 

17  II  They  shall  be  sturned 
back,  they  shall  be  greatly  asha- 
med, that  trustin  graven  images, 
that  say  to  the  molten  images. 
Ye  are  our  gods. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf;  and  look,  ye 
blind,  that  ye  may  see. 

19  lWho  is  blind,  but  my  ser- 
vant? or  deaf,  as  my  messenger 
that  I sent  ? who  is  blind  as  he 
that  is  perfect,  and  blind  as  the 
Lord’s  servant  ? 

20  Seeing  many  things,  “but 
thou  observestnot;  opening  the 
ears,  but  he  heareth  not. 

21  The  Lord  is  well  pleased  for 
his  righteousness’  sake;  he  will 
magnify  the  law,  and  make  J|  it 
honourable. 

22  But  this  is  a people  robbed 
and  spoiled ; ||  they  are  all  of 
them  snared  in  holes,  and  they 
are  hid  in  prison-houses ; they 
are  for  a prey,  and  none  deliver- 
eth,  for  fa  spoil,  and  none  saith, 
Restore. 

23  Who  among  you  will  give 
ear  to  this  ? who  will  hearken, 
and  hear  ffor  the  time  to  come  ? 

24  "Who  gave  Jacob  for  a spoil 
and  Israel  to  the  robbers?  did 
not  the  Lord,  he  against  whom 
we  have  sinned  ? for  they  would 
not  walk  in  his  ways,  neither 
were  they  obedient  unto  his  law. 

25  Therefore  he  hath  poured 
upon  him  the  fury  of  his  anger, 
and  the  strength  of  battle : xand 
it  hath  set  him  on  fire  round 
about,  yyet  he  knew  not ; and  it 
burned  him,  yet  he  laid  it  not  to 
heart. 

CHAPTER  XL1II. 

The  Lord  eomforteth  the  church  with 
his  promises,  1.  8 HeappeaJeth  to  the 
people  for  witness  of  his  onmipotency. 
14He  foretelleth  them  the  destruction 
of  Babylon,  18  and  his  wonderful  de- 
liverance of  his  people.  22  He  re- 
proveth  the  people  as  inexcusable. 
'PUT  now  thus  saith  the  Lord 
U athat  created  thee,  O J acob, 
hand  he  that  formed  thee,  O Is- 
ael,  Fear  not : cfor  I have  re- 
deemed thee,  H have  called  thee 
by  thy  name  ; thou  art  mine. 

2 eWhen  thou  passest  through 
the  waters,  fl  will  he  with  thee : 
and  through  the  rivers,  theyshall 
not  overflow  thee  : when  thou 
gwalkest  through  the  lire,  thou 
624 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


t Heb. 
swallow, 
or,  sup 
up. 


tHeb. 

into 

straight- 

• Ps.  97.7. 
ch.  1.  29. 
& 44.  II. 
& 45.  16. 


fell.  43.8. 
Ez.  12.  2. 
SeeJohn 
9.  39, 41. 

“Ro.2.21. 


IIOr,him. 


II  Or,  in 
snaring 
dll  the 
young 
men  of 
them. 
t Heb.  a 
treading. 

tHeb./or 
the  after 
time  ? 


x 2 Ki.25. 
9. 

y Ho.  7.9. 


a ver.  7. 
b ver.  21. 
ch.  44.  2, 
21,24. 
Cch.  44. 6. 
deli.  42. 6. 
& 45.  4. 
e Ps.  66. 
J2.&91.3, 
&C. 

fDe.31.6, 

8. 

S Da  3. 
25,  27. 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 


b Pr.11.8. 
& 21. 18. 


II  Or, 
person. 
ich.41.10, 
14.&44.2. 
Je.  30.10, 
11.  & 46. 
27,  28. 


k ch.  63. 
19.  J a.  2.7. 
iPs.100.3. 
ch.  29.  23. 
John  3.3, 
5.  2Co.  5. 
17.  Ep.  2. 
10. 

m ver.  1. 
n ch.  6.  9. 
& 42.  19.' 
Ez.  12.  2. 
0 ch.  41. 
21,22,26. 


P ch.  44.8 
4 ch.42.1. 
& 55.  4. 
r ch.  41.4. 
& 44.  6. 

II  Or, 
nothing 
formed 
of  God. 
sch.45.21. 
Ho.  13. 4. 
t De.  32. 
16.  Ps.Sl. 
9. 

u ch.44.8. 
ver.  10. 
x Ps.90.2. 
John.  8. 
58. 

tHeb. 
turn  it 
back  ? 
y.Job9.12. 
Ch.  14.  27. 
tHeb. 
bars. 


2 Ex.  14. 
16,22.  Ps. 
77.19.  ch. 
51.  10. 
a Jos.  3. 
13,  16. 
bEx.14.4, 
— 9,  25. 


shaltnothe  burned;  neithershall 
the  flame  kindle  upon  thee. 

3 For  1 am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  Sa- 
viour:  hi  gave  Egypt  for  thy 
ransom,  Ethiopia  and  Seba  for 
thee. 

4Since  thou  wast  precious  in  my 
sight,  thouhast  been  honourable, 
and  I have  loved  thee : therefore 
will  I give  men  for  thee,  and  peo- 
ple for  thy  J|Ii-fe. 

5 iFear  not ; for  I am  with  thee : 
I will  bring  thy  seed  from  the 
east,  and  gather  thee  from  the 
west : < 

6 I will  say  to  the  north,  Give 
up ; and  to  the  south,  Keep  not 
back : bring  my  sons  from  far, 
and  my  daughters  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth ; 

7 Even  every  one  that  is  Call- 
ed by  my  name  : for  H have 
created  him  for  my  glory,  “T 
have  formed  him  ; yea,  I have 
made  him. 

8 TT  “Bring  forth  the  blind  peo- 
ple that  have  eyes,  and  the  deaf 
that  have  ears. 

9 Let  all  the  nations  be  gather- 
ed together, and letthe  people  be 
assembled  : “who  among  them 
can  declare  this,  and  shew  us  for- 
mer things  ? let  them  bring  forth 
their  witnesses,  that  they  maybe 
justified ; or  let  them  hear,  and 
say.  It  is  truth. 

10  pYe  are  my  witnesses,  saith 
theLoRD,qand  myservantwhom 
I have  chosen:  that  ye  may  know 
and  believe  me,  andunderstand 
that  I am  he  : rbefore  me  there 
was  ||  no  God  formed,  neither 
shall  there  be  after  me. 

11  I,  even  I,  sam  the  Lord  ; and 
beside  me  there  is  no  saviour. 

12  I have  declared,  and  have 
saved,  and  I have  shewed,  when 
there  was  no  4strange  god  among 
you : “therefore  ye  are  my  wit- 
nesses, saith  the  Lord,  that  I am 
God. 

13  xYea,  before  the  day  was,  1 
am  he  ; and  there  is  none  that 
can  deliver  out  of  my  hand  : I 
will  work,  and  who  shall  f ylet 
it? 

14  tl  Thus  saith  the  J^ord,  your 
Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael; For  your  sake  I have  sent 
to  Babylon,  and  have  brought 
down  all  their  f nobles,  and  the 
Chaldeans,  whose  cry  is  in  the 

fl&Yamthe  Lord,  your  Holy 
fine,  the  Creator  of  Israel,  your 
King. 

, 16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which 
^naketh  a way  in  the  sea,  and  a 
apatb  in  the  mighty  waters  ; 
l7' Which  bbringeth  forth  the 
chariot  and  horse,  the  army  and 
the  power;  they  shall  lie  down 
together,  they  shallnoi  rise : they 
are  extinct,  they  are  quenched 
as  tow. 


God  again  comforteth  his  church.  CHAPTER  XL1V.  The  folly  of  the  makers  of  idols. 


18  H cRemember  ye  not  the  for- 
mer things,  neither  consider  the 
things  of  old. 

19  Behold,  I will  do  a ^ new 
thing;  now  it  shall  spring  forth: 
shall  ye  not  know  it?  eI  will 
even  make  a way  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  rivers  m the  desert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall 
honour  me,  the  dragons  and  the 
H fowls:  because  H give. waters 
in  the  wilderness,  and  rivers  in 
the  desert,  to  give  drink  to  my 
people,  my  chosen. 

21  STliis  people  have  I formed 

for  myself ; they  shall  shew  forth 
my  praise.  , 

22  IT  But  thou  ha»sl  not  called 
upon  me,  O Jacob  \ but  thou 
b hast  been  weary  ot  me,  O Is- 
rael. 

23  iThou  hast  not  brought  me 
the  f small  cattle  of  thy  burnt- 
offerings;  neither  hast  thou  hon- 
oured me  with  thy  sacrifices.  I 
have  not  caused  thee  to  serve 
with  an  offering,  nor  wearied 
thee  with  incense. 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no 
sweet  cane  with  money,  neither 
hast  thou  ffilled  me  with  the  fat 
of  thy  sacrifices:  but  thou  hast 
made  me  to  serve  with  thy 
sins,  thou  hast  k wearied  me 
with  thine  iniquities. 

25  I,  even  1,  am  he  that  Iblot- 
teth  out  thy  transgressions  mfor 
mine  own  sake,  and  will  not 
remember  thy  sins. 

26  Tut  me  in  remembrance:  let 
us  plead  together : declare  thou, 
that  thou  mayest  be  justified. 

27  Thy  first  father  hath  sinned, 
and  thy  f teachers  have  trans- 
gressed against  me. 

28  Therefore  0 1 have  profaned 
the  II  princes  of  the  sanctuary, 
Pand  have  given  Jacob  to  the 
curse,  and  Israel  to  reproaches. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

God  comforteth  the  church  with  his 
promises.  7 The  vanity  of  idols,  9 
and  folly  of  idol  makers.  21  He  ex- 
horteth  to  praise  God  for  his  redemp- 
tion and  omnipoteney. 

VET  now  hear,  a O Jacob,  mv 
i-  servant ; and  Israel,  whom  I 
have  chosen : 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  that 
made  thee,  b and  formed  thee 
from  the  womb,  which  will  help 
thee;  Fear  not,  O Jacob  my 
servant;  and  thou,  cJesurun, 
whorn  1 nave  c’nn.^p  - -Tr~- , ^ 
FT*WlH  d pour  water  upmr 
him  that  is  thirsty,  and  floods 
> upon  the  dry  ground : I will  poui 
' " " ’ nd 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

his  hand 

cir.  712. 

cir.  712. 

surname  / 

c Je.  16. 
I4.&23.7. 
d‘2  Co.  5. 
17.Re.21. 
5. 

eEx.I7.6. 
Nu.20.11. 
De.  8. 15. 
Ps.78.  16. 
cli.  35.  6. 
•&  41.  18. 


my  Spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my 
blessing  upon  thine  ofisprin 

. JIT *?|J 

among  the  grass,  as  willows  by 
the  water-courses. 

6 One  shall  say,  I am  the 
Lord’s  ; and  another  shall  call 
himself  by  the  name  of  Jacob; 
and  another  shall  subscribe  with 


fell.  41.  4. 
& 48.  12. 
Re.  1.  8, 
17.  & 22. 


tHeb. 
daugh- 
ters of 
the  owl. 
fch.48.21. 

5 Ps.  102. 
18.  ver.l, 
7.  Lu.  1. 
74,75.Ep. 
1.  5,  6. 

h Mai.  1. 
13. 

iAm.5.25. 
tHeb. 
lambs , 
kids. 
tHeb. 
made  me 
drunk , 
or  .abun- 
dantly 
moist- 
ened. 
kcli.l.  14. 
Mal.2. 17. 
lch.44.22. 

6 48. 

Je.  50. 
Ac.  3. 19. 

Ez.  36. 
22,  &c. 
“ch.l.  18. 
Je.  31. 34. 
tHeb. 
inter- 
preters. 
Mai.  2.  7, 


II  Or, 
holy 
princes. 

P Ps.79.4. 
Je.  24.  9. 
Da.  9. 11. 
Zec.8. 13. 
cir.  712. 

er.  21. 
.eh.  41,  8. 
& 43.  1. 
•omJe.30.  10. 
,r|  46. 

*28. 

b ch.43.1, 
7. 

c De.  32. 
15. 

dch. 35.7. 
Joel  2.28. 
J n.  7.  08. 
Ac.  2.  18. 

40 


ich.43.10, 
12. 
k De.  4. 
35.  39.  & 
32.  39.  1 
Sa.  2.  2. 
2 Sa.  22. 
32.cli.  45. 
5. 

tHeb. 

rock. 

De.  32. 4. 
loh.41.24, 
29. 


ble. 
mPs.  115. 
4,  Sec. 
Je.10. 5. 
Hah. 2. 18. 
°Ps.97.  7. 
ch.  1.  29. 
& 42.  17. 
& 45.  16. 
P ch.  40. 
19.  & 41. 
6.Je.l0.3, 
&c. 

II  Or, 
with  an 
axe. 


II  Or, 

taketh 

courage. 


6 Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
King  of  Israel,  e and  his  Re- 
deemer the  Lord  of  hosts;  flam 
the  first,  and  T am  the  last;  and 
besides  me  there  is  no  God. 

7 And  gwho,  as  1,  shall  call, 
and  shall  declare  it,  and  set  it  in 
order  for  me,  since  I appointed 
the  ancient  people?  and  the 
things  that  are  coming,  and  shall 
come,  let  them  shew  unto  them. 

8 Fear  ye  not,  neither  be  afraid : 
bhave  not  I told  thee  from  that 
time,  and  have  declared  it?  >ye 
are  even  my  witnesses.  Is  there 
a God  besides  me  ? yea,  k there 
is  no  tGod;  I know  not  any. 

9 IT  1 They  that  make  a graven 
image  are  all  of  them  vanity : 
and  their  f delectable  things  sha  1 1 
not  profit;  and  they  are  their  own 
witnesses;  mthey  see  not,  nor 
know,  that  they  may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a god,  or 
molten  a graven  image  athat  is 
profitable  for  nothing  ? 

11  Behold,  all  his  fellows  shall 
be°ashamed:  and  the  workmen, 
they  are  of  men:  let  them  all  be 
gathered  together, let  them  stand 
up;  yet  they  shall  fear,  and  they 
shall  he  ashamed  together. 

12  p The  smith  |)  with  the  tongs 
both  worketh  in  the  coals,  and 
fashioneth  it  with  hammers,  and 
worketh  it  with  the  strength  of 
his  arms:  yea,  he  is  hungry,  and 
his  strength  faileth : he  drinketh 
no  water,  and  is  faint. 

13  The  carpenter stretcheth  out 
his  rule ; he  marketh  it  out  with 
the  line ; he  fittethitwith  planes, 
and  he  marketh  it  out  with  the 
compass,  and  maketh  it  after  the 
figure  of  a man,  according  to  the 
beauty  of  a man;  that  it  may 
remain  in  the  house. 

14  He  he  wetlihim  down  cedars, 
and  taketh  the  cypress  and  the 
oak,  which  he  ||  strengthened! 
for  himself  among  the  trees  of 
the  forest:  he  planteth  an  ash, 
and  the  rain  doth  nourish  it. 

15  Then  shall  it  be  for  a man  to 
burn:  for  he  will  take  thereof, 
and  warm  himself;  yea,  he  kin- 
dleth  it,  and  baketh  bread ; yea, 
he  maketh  a god,  and  worship- 
peth  it;  he  maketh  it  a graven 
image,  and  faileth  down  thereto. 

16  He  burneth  part  thereof  in 
the  fire;  with  part  thereof  ha 
eateth  flesh ; he  roasteth  roast, 
and  is  satisfied:  yea,  he  warm- 
eth  himself , and  saith,  Aha,  I 
am  warm,  I have  seen  the  fire : 

17  And  the  residue  thereof  he 
maketh  a god,  even  his  graven 
image  : he  faileth  down  unto  it, 
and  worshippeth  it,  and  prayeth 
unto  it.  and  saith,  Deliver  me; 
for  thou  art  my  god. 

18  qThey  have  not  known  nor 

GV5 


Restoration  by  Cyrus  promised. 


ISAIAH. 


Cyrus  called  for  the  church’s  sake 


understood : for  r he  hath  f shut 
their  eyes,thatthey  cannotsee; 
and  their  hearts,  that  they  can- 
not understand. 

19  And  none  t 8 considereth  in 
hi3  heart,  neither  is  there  know- 
ledge nor  understanding  to  say, 
I have  burned  part  of  it  in  the 
fire;  yea,  also  I have  baked  bread 
upon  the  coals  thereof ; I have 
roasted  flesh,  and  eaten  it:  and 
shall  I make  the  residue  thereof 
an  abomination  ? shall  I fall 
down  to  fthe  stock  of  a tree? 

20  He  feedeth  on  ashes:  ca  de- 
ceived heart  hath  turned  him 
aside,  that  he  cannot  deliver  his 
soul,  nor  say.  Is  there  not  a lie  in 
my  right  hand? 

21  TT  Remember  these,  O Jacob 
and  Israel ; for  “thou  art  my  ser- 
vant: I have  formed  thee ; thou 
art  my  servant:  O Israel,  thou 
shalt  not  be  forgotten  of  me. 

22  x I have  blotted  out,  as  a 
thick  cloud,  thy  transgresssions, 
and  as  a cloud,  thy  sins:  return 
unto  me;  for  yI  have  redeemed 
thee. 

23  zSing,  O ye  heavens  ; for  the 
Lord  hath  done  it:  shout,  ye 
lower  parts  of  the  earth : break 
forth  into  singing,  ye  mountains, 

0 forest,  and  every  tree  therein : 
for  the  Lord  hath  redeemed 
J acob,  and  glorified  himself  in 
Israel. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord  athy 
Redeemer,  and  *>he  that  formed 
thee  from  the  womb,  I am  the 
Lord  that  maketh  all  things; 
c that  stretcheth  forth  the  hea- 
vens alone;  that  spreadeth  a- 
broad  the  earth  by  myself : 

25  That  dfrustrateth  the  tokens 
eof  the  liars,  and  maketh  divi- 
ners mad;  that  turneth  wise 
men  backward,  f and  maketh 
their  knowledge  foolish ; 

26  SThat  conhrmeth  the  word 
of  his  servant,  and  performeth 
the  counsel  of  his  messengers ; 
that  saith  to  Jerusalem,  Thou 
shalt  be  inhabited ; and  to  the  ci- 
ties of  Judah,  Ye  shall  be  built, 
and  1 will  raiSe  up  thefdecayed 
places  thereof : 

27  h That  saith  to  the  deep,  Be 
dry,  and  I will  dry  up  thy  rivers : 

28  That  saith  of  Cyrus,  He  is 
my  shepherd,  and  shall  perform 
all  my  pleasure:  even  saying  to 
Jerusalem,  iThou  shalt  be  built; 
and  to  the  temple,  Thy  founda- 
tion shall  be  laid. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

God  calleth  Cyras  for  his  church’s 
sake,  1.  5 By  his  omnipotency  he 
chailengeth  obedience.  20  He  con- 
vincetli  the  idols  of  vanity  by  his 
saving  power. 

rpHUS  saith  the  Lord  to  his 
i-  anointed,  to  Cyrus,  whose 
“right  hand  1 !|have  holden,  bto 
6ubdue  nations  before  him;  and 

1 will  loose  the  loins  of  kings,  to 

626 


B.  C. 
cir.  712. 

B.  C. 
cir.  712. 

r2Th.  2. 
1L 

c cli.40.4. 

tHeb. 

daubed. 

d Ps.  107. 

tHeb. 

16. 

setteth 
to  his 
heart. 
sch.  46.  8. 

e ch.  41. 

tHeb. 

23. 

f Ex.  33. 
12,17.  ch. 

that 

43.1.  &49. 

which 

1. 

comes  of 

Sch.44. 1. 

a tree  ? 
tHo.4.12. 

hlTh.4.5. 

Ro.  1. 21. 

iDe.4.35, 

2Th.2.11. 

39.  & 32. 

u ver.1,2. 

39.ch.  44. 

x cli.  43. 

8.&46.  9. 
k ver.  14, 
18,  21,  22. 

25. 

1 Ps.  18. 

y cli.43.1. 

32,  39. 
mPs.l02. 

& 48.  20. 

15.ch.  37. 

lCo.6. 20. 

20.Mal.l. 

lPe.1.18, 

11. 

19. 

nAm.3.6. 

z Ps.  69. 

°Ps.72. 3. 

34  & 96. 

it  85. 11. 

11.12.  ch. 
42.  10.  & 

49.13.  Je. 
51.48.  Re. 
18.  20. 

a ch.  43. 
14.  ver.  6. 
b cli.43.1. 

Pch.64. 3. 

c Job.9.8. 

4 ch.  29. 

Ps.  104.2. 

16.  Je.  18. 

ch.40.  22. 

6.  Ro.  9. 

&42.5.  & 

20. 

45.  12.  & 

51.  13. 

rJe.  31. 9. 

d ch.  47. 

sIs.29.23. 

13. 

tch.42.5. 

9 Je.  50. 

Je.  27.  5. 

36. 

“ Ge.  1. 

f 1 Co.  1. 

26,  27. 

20. 

xGe.  2. 1. 

eZec.1.6. 

Jch.41. 2. 

tHeb. 

II  Or, 

wastes. 

make 

h See  Je. 

straight. 

50.  38.  & 

z2  Ch.  36. 

51.32,36. 

22,23.  Ez- 

i2 Ch.  36. 
22,23.  Ez 

ra  1. 1, 
&c.  ch. 
44.28. 

a ch.52.3. 

ral.l,&c. 

SeeRo.3. 

ch.  45. 13. 

24. 

cir.  712. 

b Ps.  68. 
31.  & 72. 

a ch.  41. 

10,11.  ch. 
49.  23.  & 

13. 

60,  9,  10, 

II  Or, 

14,  16. 

strength- 

Zec.8.22, 

ened. 

23. 

bch.41.  2. 

c Po.  149. 

Da.  5. 30. 

8. 

open  before  him  the  two-leaved 

gates,  and  the  gates  shall  not  be 
shut ; 

21  will  go  before  thee,  and  make 
the  crooked  places  straight:  d I 
will  break  in  pieces  the  gates  of 
brass,  and  cut  in  sunder  the  bars 
of  iron: 

3 And  I will  give  thee  the  trea- 
sures of  darkness,  and  hidden 
riches  of  secret  places,  ethat 
thou  mayest  know  that  I,  the 
Lord,  which  f'call  thee  by  thy 
name,  am  the  God  of  Israel. 

4 For  &Jacob  my  servant’s  sake, 
and  Israel  mine  elect,  I have 
even  called  thee  by  thy  name : I 
have  surnamed  thee,  though 
thou  hast  hnot  known  me. 

5 IT  I i am  the  Lord,  and  k there 
is  none  else,  there  is  no  God  be- 
sides me:  U girded  thee, though 
thou  hast  not  known  me : 

6 m That  they  may  know  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  from 
the  west,  that  there  is  none  be- 
sides me.  I am  the  Lord,  and 
there  is  none  else. 

7 I form  the  light,  and  create 
darkness:  I make  peace,  and 
“create  evil:  I the  Lord  do  all 
these  things. 

8 “Drop  down,  ye  heavens,  from 
above,  and  let  the  skies  poui- 
down  righteousness : let  the 
earth  open,  and  let  them  bring 
forth  salvation,  and  let  right- 
eousness spring  up  together;  I 
the  Lord  have  created  it. 

9 Wo  unto  him  that  striveth 
with  phis  Maker 1 Let  the  pot- 
sherd strive  with  the  potsherds 
of  the  earth.  q Shall  the  clay 
say  to  him  that  fashioneth  it. 
What  makest  thou?  or  thy  work. 
He  hath  no  hands? 

10  Wo  unto  him  that  saith  unto 
his  father,  What  bege  ttest  thou  ? 
or  to  the  woman,  What  hast 
thou  brought  forth  ? 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  his  Ma- 
ker, Ask  me  of  things  to  come 
concerning  rmy  sons,  and  con- 
cerning s the  work  of  my  hands 
command  ye  me. 

12  ll  have  made  the  earth,  and 
“created  man  upon  it:  I,  even 
my  hands,  have  stretched  out 
the  heavens,  and  xall  their  host 
have  I commanded. 

13  y I have  raised  him  up  in 
righteousness,  and  I will  Indirect 
all  his  ways:  he  shall  zbuild  my 
city,  and  he  shall  let  go  my  cap- 
tives, anot  for  price  nor  reward, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  *>The 
labour  of  Egypt,  and  mgrchaW 
dise  of  Ethiopia  and  of  fhebabe- 
ans,  men  of  stature,  shall  come 
overunto  thee, and  they  shall  be 
thine : they  shall  come  after  thee; 
cin  chains  they  shall  come  over, 
and  they  shall  fall  down  unto 
thee,  they  shall  make  supplies" 


Ido^  convinced  of  vanity.  CHAPTER  XL  VI,  XLjVII. 


God  savetli  to  the  end. 


tion  unto  thee,  sayina,  & Surely 

God  is  in  thee  5 and  e there  is 
none  else,  there  is  no  God. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a God  f that 
hidest  thyself,  O God  of  Israel, 
the  Saviour. 

16  They  shall  he  ashamed,  and 
also  confounded,  all  of  them : 
they  shall  go  to  confusion  toge- 
ther that  are  ^makers  of  idols. 

17  h But  Israel  shall  be  saved  in 
the  Lord  with  an  everlasting 
salvation:  ye  shall  not  he  asha- 
med nor  confounded  world  with- 
out end. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 

itliat  created  the  heavens ; God 
himself  that  formed  the  earth 
and.  made  it ; he  hath  establish- 
ed it,  he  created  it  not  in  vain, 
he  formed  it  to  be  inhabited:  kI 
am  the  Lord  ; and  there  is  none 
else.  . 

19  I have  not  spoken  m isecret, 
in  a dark  place  of  the  earth : I 
said  not  unto  the  seed  of  Jacob, 
Seek  ye  me  in  vain:  m I the  Lord 
speak  righteousness,  I declare 
things  that  are  right. 

20  11  Assemble  yourselves  and 
come ; draw  near  together,  ye 
that  are  escaped  of  the  nations: 
“they  have  no  knowledge  that 
set  up  the  wood  of  their  graven 
image,  and  pray  unto  a god  that 
cannot  save. 

21  Tell  ye,  and  bring  them  near ; 
yea,  let  them  take  counsel  toge- 
ther: "who  hath  declared  this 
from  ancient  time  ? who  hath  told 
it  from  that  time  ? have  not  I the 
Lord  1 pand  there  is  no  God  else 
beside  me;  a just  God  and^a 
Saviour;  there  is  none  besiae 
me. 

22  q Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye 
saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth: 
for  I am  God,  and  there  is  none 
else. 

23  rI  have  sworn  by  myself,  the 
word  is  gone  out  of  my  mouth 
in  righteousness,  and  shall  not 
return,  That  unto  me  every  fenee 
“shall  bow, 4 every  tongue  shall 
swear. 

24  ||  Surely,  shall  one  say,  In 
the  Lord  have  I ut  righteous- 
ness and  strength:  even  to  him 
shall  men  come ; and  x all  that 
are  incensed  against  him  shall 
be  ashamed. 

25  y In  the  Lord  shall  all  the 
Seed  of  Israel  be  justified,  and 
'shall  glory. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

The  idols  of  Babylon  could  not  save 
themselves.  3 God  saveth  his  peo- 
ple to  the  end.  5 Idols  are  not  com 
parable  to  God  for  power,  12  or  pre- 
sent salvation. 

"DEL  aboweth  down,  Nebo 
D stoopeth,  their  idols  were  up- 
on the  beasts,  and  upon  the  cat- 
tle: your  carriages  were  heavy 
loaden;  b they  are  a burden  to 
the  weary  beast. 


i Je.10.5. 
' k ch.  45. 


■ lch.44.19. 
1 & 47.  7. 
11  De.  32 


. 0 ch.  45. 
, 21. 

P Ps.  33. 
. 11. Pr.  19. 
. 21.  & 21. 
!0.  Ac.  " 
39.  He.  6. 
’ 17. 

. qch.41. 2, 


cir.  712. 

1 Je.  48. 


y ver.  17. 
z 1 Co.  1. 
31. 
cir.  712. 
a ch.21.9.  S 
Je.  50.  2. 
& 51.  44. 
b Je.10.5. 


2 They  stoop,  they  bow  down 

together;  they  could  not  deliver 
the  burden,  "but  t themselves 
are  gone  into  captivity. 

3 TTHearken  unto  me,  O house 
of  J acob,  and  all  the  remnant  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  dwhich  are 
borne  by  me  from  the  belly, which 
are  carried  from  the  womb  : 

4 And  even  to  your  old  age  CI 
am  he;  and  even  to  hoar  hairs 
fwill  I carry  you:  I have  made, 
and  I will  bear*;  even  I will  car- 
ry, and  will  deliver  you. 

5 IT s To  whom  will  ye  liken  me, 
and  make  me  equal,  and  com- 
pare me,  that  we  may  be  like  ? 

6 b They  lavish  gold  out  of  the 
bag,  and  weigh  silver  in  the  ba- 
lance, and  hire  a goldsmith;  and 
he  maketh  it  a god:  they  fall 
down,  yea,  they  worship. 

7 i They  bear  him  upon  the 
shoulder,  they  carry  him, and  set 
himin  hisplace,andhe  standeth; 
from  his  place  shall  he  not  re- 
move: yea,  k one  shall  cry  unto 
him,  yet  can  he  not  answer,  nor 
save  him  out  of  his  trouble. 

8 Remember  this,  and  shew 
yourselves  men:  ibring  it.  again 
to  mind,  O ye  transgressors. 
9mRemember  the  former  things 
of  old:  for  I am  God,  and  11  there 
is  none  else ; I am  God,  and  there 
is  none  like  me, 

10  "Declaring  the  end  from. the 
beginning,  and  from  ancient 
times  the  things  that  are  not  yet 
done,  saying,  pMy  counsel  shall 
stand,  and  I will  do  all  my  plea- 
sure : 

11C  ailing  a ravenous  bird  qfrom 
the  east,  f the  man  rthat  execu- 
teth  my  counsel  from  a far  coun- 
try: yea,  8 1 have  spoken  it,  I 
will  also  bring  it  to  pass;  1 have 
purposed  it,  I will  also  do  it. 

12  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  ye 
1 stout-hearted,  u that  are  far 
from  righteousness : 

13  x I bring  near  my  righteous- 
ness ; it  shall  not  be  far  off,  and 
my  salvation  y shall  not  tarry : 
and  I will  place  58  salvation  in 
Zion  for  Israel  my  glory. 

CHAPTER  XL VII. 

God’s  judgment  upon  Babylon  and 
Cliaidea,  1,  6 for  their  unmerciful- 
ness,  7 pride,  10  and  over-boldness, 
11  shall  be  unresistible. 

HOME  a down,  and  b sit  in  the 
w dust,  O virgin  daughter  of 
Babylon,  sit  on  the  ground : there 
is  no  throne,  O daughter  of  the 
Chaldeans:  for  thou  shalt  no 
more  be  called  tender  and  deli- 

2 c Take  the  millstones,  and 
grind  meal : uncover  thy  locks, 
make  bare  the  leg,  uncover  the 
thigh,  pass  over  the  rivers. 

3 <1  Thy  nakedness  shall  be  un- 
covered, yea,  thy  shame  shall  be 
seen : e I will  take  vengeance, 
and  I will  not  meet  thee  as  a man. 

627 


God’s  judgments  upon  Babylon. 


ISAIAH. 


The  intent  of  proptiecy. 


4 As  for  four  Redeemer,  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

5 Sit  thou  gsilent,  and  get  thee 
into  darkness,  O daughter  of  the 
Chaldeans : hfor  thou  shalt  no 
more  be  called,  The  lady  of 
kingdoms. 

6 IT  R was  wroth  with  my  peo- 
ple, kJ  have  polluted  mine  in- 
heritance, and  given  them  into 
thinehand.-thoudidstshewthem 
no  mercy;  hipon  the  ancient 
hast  thou  very  heavily  laid  thy 
yoke. 

7 IF  And  thou  saidst,  I shall  be 
“a  lady  for  ever : so  that  thou 
didst  not  “lay  these  things  to  thy 
heart,  °neither  didst  remember 
the  latter  end  of  it. 

8 Therefore  hear  now  this, thou 
that  art  given  to  pleasures,  that 
dwellest  carelessly,  that  sayest 
in  thine  heart,  *T  am , and  none 
else  besides  me  ; qI  shall  not  sit 
as  a widow,  neither  shall  I know 
the  loss  of  children: 

9 But  rthese  two  things  shall 
come  to  theesin  amornentin  one 
day,  the  loss  of  children,  and 
widowhood:  they  shall  come  up- 
on thee  in  their  perfection,  Tor 
the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries, 
and  for  the  great  abundance  of 
thine  enchantments. 

10  TF  F.or  thou  “hast  trusted  in 
thy  wickedness : xthou  hast  said, 
None  seeth  me.  Thy  wisdom 
and  thy  knowledge,  it  hath  |jper- 
verted.  thee;  yana  thou  hast  said 
in  thine  heart,  1 am , and  none 
else  besides  me. 

11  IF  Therefore  shall  evil  come 
upon  thee ; thou  shalt  not  know 
ffrom  whence  itriseth:  and  mis- 
chief shall  fall  upon  thee  ; thou 
shalt  not  be  able  to  fput  it  off: 
and  zdesolation  shall  come  upon 
thee  suddenly,  which  thou  shalt 
not  know. 

12  Stand  now  with  thine  en- 
chantments, and  with  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  sorceries,  wherein 
thou  hast  laboured  from  thy 
youth;  if  so  be  thou  shalt  be  able 
to  profit,  if  so  be  thou  mayest 
prevail. 

13  aThou  art  wearied  in  the 
multitude  of  thy  counsels.  Let 
now  Hhe  f astrologers,  the  star- 
gazers, fthe  monthly  prognosti- 
cators, stand  up,  and  save  thee 
from  these  things  that  shall  come 
upon  thee. 

14  Behold,  they  shall  be  cas 
stubble ; the  fire  shall  burn  them; 
they  shall  not  deliver  fthem- 
selves  from  the  power  of  the 
flame : there  shall  not  he  a coal 
to  warm  at,worfire  to  sit  before  it. 

15  Thus  shall  they  be  unto  thee 
with  whom  thou  hast  laboured, 
even  dthy  merchants,  from  thy 
youth:  they  shall  wander  every 
one  to  his  quarter;  none  shall 
save  thee 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  712. 

cir.  712 

f ch.  43.3, 
14.  Je.  50. 
34. 

S lSa.2.9. 
b v.  7.ch. 
13.19.Da. 
2.  37. 
iSee  2Sa. 
24.  14.  2 

aPs.68.26 

Ch.  28.  9. 
Zec.1.15. 

bDe.6.13. 
ch.  65.16. 

kcli.43.28 

Zeph.1.5. 

lDe.28.50 

cJe.4.2& 

m ver.  5. 

5.  2. 

Re.  18. 7. 

dch.52.1. 

n ell. 46 .8. 

eMi.3.11. 
Ro.  2. 17. 

0 De.  32. 
29. 

fch.41.22 
& 42.9.  & 
43.9.  &44 

P ver.  10. 

7,8.  & 45. 
•21.&46.9, 

Zepli.2.15 

10. 

qRe.l8.7 

g Jos.  21. 

rcli. 51.19. 

45. 

s lTh.5.3. 

t Heb. 
hard. 

*Na.  3.4. 

kEx.32.9. 

De.31.27. 

i ver.  3. 

“Ps.52.7. 
xeli.29 15 
Ez.  8. 12. 

kPs.58.3. 

& 9.  9. 

1 Ps.79.9. 

II  Or, 

& 106.  8. 

caused 

ell.  43.25. 

Utee  to 

v.  11.  Ez. 

turn 

20.  9,  14, 

away. 

22,44. 

y ver.  8. 

m Ps.  78. 

tHeb. 

38. 

the 

“Ps.66.10 

morning 

thereof. 

II  Or,  for 
silver. 

t Heb. 

See  Ez. 

expiate. 

22.20,  21, 

zlTh.5.3. 

22. 

P ver.  9. 
qSee  De. 
32.  26,  27. 
Ez.  20.  9. 

ach.57.10 

rch.  42.8. 

bch.44.25 

3 De.  32. 

Da.  2.  2. 

39. 

tHeb. 

t ch.  41.4. 

viewers 

& 44.  6- 

of  the 

Re.  1. 17. 

heavens. 

& 22.  13. 

t Heb. 

11  Ps.  102. 

that  give 

25. 

know ' 

II  Or,  the 

ledge 

palm  of 

concern- 
ing the 

my  right 
hand 

months. 

hath 

c Na.1.10. 

spread 

Mai.  4. 1. 

out. 

tHeb. 

xch. 40.26 

their 

souls. 

7ch.41.22 
& 43. 9.  & 

*1  Re.  18. 

44.7. &45. 

1JL 

20,  21. 

CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

God,  to  convince  the  people  of  their 
foreknown  obstinacy,  revealeth  his 
prophecies,  1.  9 He  saveth  them  for 
his  own  sake.  12  He  exhorteththem 
to  obedience,  because  of  his  power 
and  providence.  16  He  lamenteth 
their  backwardness.  20  He  powerful- 
ly deiivereth  his  out  of  Babylon. 
TTEAR  ye  this,  O house  of  Ja- 
il cob,  which  are  called  by  the 
name  of  Israel,  and  “are  come 
forth  out  of  the  waters  of  Judah, 
hwhich  swear  by  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  make  mention  of  tha 
God  of  Israel,  vbut  not  in  truth, 
nor  in  righteousness. 

2 For  they  call  themselves  <*of 
the  holy  city,  and  estay  them- 
selves upon  the  God  of  Israel, 
The  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name 

3 fI  have  declared  the  former 
things  from  the  beginning;  and 
they  wentforthoutofmy  mouth, 
and  I shewed  them;  I did  them 
suddenly,  gand  they  came  to 
pass. 

4 Because  I knew  that  thou  art 
fobstinate,  and  Hhy  neck  is  an 
iron  sinew,  and  thy  brow  brass ; 

5 H have  even  from  the  begin- 
ning declared  it  to  thee ; before 
it  came  to  pass  I shewed  it  thee : 
lest  thou  shouldest  say,  Mine 
idol  hath  done  them;  and  my 
graven  image,  and  my  molten 
image,  hath  commanded  them. 

6 Thou  hast  heard , see  all  this  ; 
and  will  not  ye  declare  it?  1 have 
shewed  thee  new  things  from 
.this  time,  even  hidden  things, 
and  thou  didst  not  know  them. 

7 They  are  created  now,  and 
not  from  the  beginning;  even  be- 
fore the  day  when  thou  heard- 
est  them  not ; lest  thou  should- 
est say.  Behold,  I knew  them. 

8 Yea,  thou  heardest  not;  yea, 
thouknewestnot;  yea, from  that 
time  that  thine  ear  was  notopen- 
ed:  for  I knew  that  thou  would- 
est  deal  very  treacherously,  and 
wast  called  ka  transgressor  from 
the  womb. 

9 TF  iFor  my  name’s  sake  “will 
I defer  mine  anger,  and  for  my 
praise  will  I refrain  for  thee, 
that  I cut  thee  not  off. 

10  Behold, 11 1 have  refined  thee, 
but  not  ||  with  silver ; I have  cho- 
sen thee  in  the  furnace  of  afflic- 
tion. 

11  PFor  mine  own  sake,  even 
for  mine  own  sake,  will  I doit : 
for  qhow  should  mu  name  be  pol- 
luted l and  rI  will  not  give  my 
glory  unto  another. 

12  IF  Hearken  unto  me,  O Ja- 
cob and  Israel,  my  called;  3I 
am  he ; I am  the  hirst,  I also  am 
the  last. 

13  “Mine  hand  also  hath  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  earth,  and 
limy  right  hand  hath  spanned 
the  heavens:  when  XI  call  unto 
them,  they  stand  tip  together. 

14  yAll  ye,  assemble  Yourselves 


628 


Christ  sent  to 
and  hear;  which  among  them 
hath  declared  these  things i 
eThe  Lord  hath  loved  him: 
ahe  will  do  his  pleasure  on  Ba- 
bylon, and  his  arm  shall  be  on 
the  Chaldeans. 

J5  I,  even  I,  have  spoken,  yea, 
hi  have  called  him:  I have 
brought  him,  and  he  shall  make 
his  way  prosperous. 

16  TI  Come  ye  near  unto  me, 
•hear  ye  this;  CI  have  not  spoken 
in  secret  from  the  beginning; 
from  the  time  that  it  was,  there 
am  I : and  now  dthe  Lord  God, 
and  his  Spirit,  hath  sent  me. 

17  Thus  saith  ethe  Lord,  thy 
Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael; lam  the  Lord  thy  God 
which  teacheth  thee  to  profit, 
fwhich  leadeth  thee  by  the  way 
that  thou  snouldest  go. 

18  SO  that  thou  hadst  hearken- 
ed to  my  commandments!  Rlien 
had  thy  peace  been  as  a river, 
and  thy  righteousness  as  the 
waves  of  the  sea : 

19  iThy  seed  also  had  been  as 

the  sand,  and  the  offspring  of 
thy  bowels  like  the  gravel  there- 
of; his  name  should  not  have 
been  cut  off' nor  destroyed  from 
before  me.  „ , 

20  IT  k Go  ye  forth  of  Babylpn, 

flee  ye  from  the  Chaldeans,  with 
a voice  of  singing  declare  ye,  tell 
this,  utter  it  even  to  the  end  of 
the  earth;  say  ye,  The  Lord 
...  , ea’  • T - 


ecli. 43.14 
&44.6,24. 
ver.  20. 
fPs.32.8. 


h Ps.  119. 
165. 
iGe.22.17 
Ho.  1. 10. 


kch.52.11 
Je.50.8& 
51.  6,  45. 
Zec.2.6,7 
Re.  18. 4. 


hath  flredeemed  his  servant  Ja- 
cob. 

21  And  they  “thirsted  not  when  ch.  44.22, 

he  led  them  through  the  deserts:  23. 
he  “caused  the  waters  to  flow  mSee  ch.  1 
out  of  the  rock  for  them:  he  41. 17,18.  * 
clave  the  rock  also,  and  the  wa-  n^x>17  6> 
ters  gushed  out.  . Nu.20.11.  1 

22  ° There  is  no  peace,  saith  the  ps.i05.4i  * 

Lord,  unto  the  wicked.  °ch.57.2i  i 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

Christ,  being  sent  to  the  Jews,  com- 
plaineth  of  them,  1.  5 He  is  sent  to 
the  Gentiles  with  gracious  promises. 

13  God’s  love  is  perpetual  to  his 
church.  18  The  ample  restoration  of 
the  church.  24  The  powerful  deliver- 
ance out  of  captivity. 

T ISTEN,  aO  isles,  unto  me; 

-Li  and  hearken,  ye  people,  from 
far ; *>The  Lord  hath  called  me 
from  the  womb ; from  the  bow- 
els of  my  mother  hath  he  made 
mention  of  my  name. 

2 And  he  hath  made  cmy  mouth 
like  a sharp  sword ; din  the  sha- 
dow of  his  hand  hath  he  hid  me, 
and  made  me  ea  polished  shaft ; 
in  his  quiver  hath  he  hid  me ; 

3 And  said  unto  me,  PThou  art 
my  servant,  O Israel,  sin  whom 
l will  be  glorified. 

4 tThen  1 said,  I have  labour- 
ed in  vain,  1 have  spent  my 

strength  for  nought,  and  in  „ 

vain;  yet  surely  my  judgment  j reward, 
is  with  the  Lord,  and  limy  work  eh.40. 10. 
with  my  God.  ' & 62- ll- 


z See  ch. 
40.  27. 

See  Ps. 
103.  13. 
Mai.  3,17. 
Mt  7. 11. 
tHeb. 


•om 


b Ro.  11. 

29. 

cSee  Ex. 
13.9  Cant 
8.  6. 

d ver.  19. 
e ch.60.4. 


5 TT  And  now,  saith  the  Lord 

ithat  formed  me  from  the  womb 
to  be  his  servant,  to  bring  J acob 
again  to  him,  ||Though  Israel 
kbe  not  gathered,  yet  shall  I be 
glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  my  God  shall  be  my  strength. 

6 And  he  said,  ||lt  is  a light 
thing  that  thou  shouldest  be  my 
servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of 
Jacob,  and  to  restore  the  || pre- 
served of  Israel : I will  also  give 
thee  for  a flight  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  raayest  be  my  salvar 
tion  unto  the  end  of  the  earth. 

7 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Re- 
deemer of  Israel,  and  his  Holy 
One,  “|| to  him  whom  man  de- 
spise th,  to  him  whom  the  nation 
abhorreth,  to  a servant  of  rulers, 
“Kings  shall  see  and  arise,  prin- 
ces also  shall  worship,  because 
of  the  Lord  that  is  faithful,  and 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  he 
shall  choose  thee. 

8 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  °In  an 
acceptable  time  have  I heard 
thee,  and  ip  a day  of  salvation 
have  I helped  thee : and  I will 
preserve  thee,  pand  give  thee  for 
a covenant  of  the  people,  to  ||es- 
tablish  the  earth,  to  cause  to  in- 
herit the  desolate  heritages : 

9 That  thou  mayest  say  'Ro  the 
prisoners,  Goforth;  to  them  that 
are  in  darkness,  Shew  your- 
selves. They  shall  feed  in  the 
ways,  and  their  pastures  shall 
be  in  all  high  places. 

10  They  shall  not  rhunger  nor 
thirst,  “neither  shall  the  heat  nor 
sun  smite  them : for  he  that  hath 
mercy  on  them 'shall  lead  them, 
even  by  the  springs  of  water 
shall  he  guide  them. 

11  “And  I will  make  all  my 
mountains  a way,  and  my  high- 
ways shall  be  exalted. 

12  Behold,  xthese  shall  come 
from  far;  and  lo,  these  from  the 
north  and  from  the  west;  and 
these  from  the  land  of  Sinim. 

13  IT  ySing,  O heavens;  and 
be  joyful,  O earth ; and  break 
forth  into  singing,  O mountains: 
for  the  Lord  hath  comforted  his 
people,  and  will  have  mercy  up- 
on his  afflicted. 

14  zBut  Zion  said,  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  me,  and  my  Lord 
hath  forgotten  me. 

15  aCan  a woman  forget  her 
sucking  child,  tthat  she  should 
not  have  compassion  on  the  son 
of  her  womb  ? yea,  they  may  for- 
get, tyet  will  1 not  forget  thee. 

16  Behold,  CI  have  graven  thee 
upon  the  palms  of  my  hands;  thy 
walls  are  continually  before  me. 

17  Thy  children  shall  make 
haste  ; <*thy  destroyers  and  they 
that  made  thee  waste  shall  go 
forth  of  thee. 

18  TT  eLift  up  thine  eyes  round 
about,  and  behold:  all  these 
gather  themselves  together,  and 

629 


The  restoration  of  the  church. 


Christ’s  patient  suffering. 


come  to  thee.  As  I live,  saith 
the  Lord,  thou  shalt  surely 
clothe  thee  with  them  all,  fas 
with  an  ornament,  and  bind 
them  on  thee,  as  a bride  doeth. 

19  For  thy  waste  and  thy  des- 
olate places,  and  the  land  of 
thy  destruction,  Sshall  even  now 
be  too  narrow  by  reason  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  they  that  swal- 
lowed thee  up  shall  be  far 
away. 

20  hThe  children  which  thou 
shalt  have  iafter  thou  hast  lost 
the  other,  shall  say  again  in  thine 
ears,  The  place  is  too  strait  for 
me : give  place  to  me  that  I may 
dwell. 

21  Then  shalt  thou  say  in  thine 
heart.  Who  hath  begotten  me 
these,  seeing  1 have  lost  my  chil- 
dren, and  amdesolate, a captive, 
and  removing  to  and  fro?  ano 
who  hath  brought  up  these  ? Be- 
hold I was  left  alone;  these, 
where  had  they  been  ? 

22  kThus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
Behold,  I will  lift  up  mine  hand 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  set  up  my 
standard  to  the  people:  and  they 


5 See  ch. 
54.  1,  2. 
Zee.  2.  4. 

6 10.  10. 

h ch.60.4. 
Mt.  3.  9. 
Ro.  11.11, 
12.  &c. 


upon  their  shoul- 
ders. 

23  lAnd  kings  shall  be  thy 
fnursing  fathers,  and  their 
f queens  thy  nursing  mothers: 
they  shall  bow  down  to  thee  with 
their  face  toward  the  earth,  and 
“lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet; 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  I am 
the  Lord  : for  “they  shall  not  be 
ashamed  that  wait  for  me. 

24  TF  “Shall  the  prey  be  taken 
from  the  mighty,  or  fthe  lawful 
captive  delivered  ? 

25  But  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Even  the  f captives  of  the  mighty 
shall  be  taken  away,  and  the 
prey  of  the  terrible  shall  be  de- 
livered : for  I will  contend  with 
him  that  contendeth  with  thee, 
and  1 will  save  thy  children. 

26  And  1 will  Pfeed  them  that 
oppress  thee  with  their  own 
flesh;  and  they  shall  be  drunken 
with  their  own  qblood,  as  with 
!|  sweet  wine : and  all  flesh  rshall 
know  that  I the  Lord  am  thy 
Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the 
Mighty  One  of  J acob. 

CHAPTER  L. 

Christ  sheweth  that  the  dereliction  of 
the  Jews  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  him, 
by  his  ability  to  save,  1,  5 by  his  obe- 
dience in  that  work,  7 and  by  his 
confidence  in  that  assistance.  10  An 
exhortation  to  trust  in  God,  and  not 
in  ourselves. 
fTHUS  saith  the  Lord,  Where 
J-  is  athe  bill  of  your  mother’s 
divorcement,  whom  I have  put 
away  ? or  which  of  my  beredi- 
tors  is  it  to  whom  I have  sold 
you  ? Behold,  for  your  iniquities 
*have  ye  sold  yourselves,  and 


1Ps.72.11. 
ver.  7.ch. 
52.15&60 


16. 


ers. 

tHeb. 

prin- 

cesses. 

mPs.72.9 

Mic.7.17. 

Ps.  34.22 
Ro.5.5.& 
9.33.&10. 
11. 

0 Mat.12. 
29.Lu.ll. 
21,  22. 
tHeb. 
the  cap- 
tivity of 
the  just. 
tHeb. 
captiv- 
ity. 

P ch.9.20. 
q Re.  14. 
20.&16.6. 

Or, 
new 
wine. 
r Ps.9.16. 
ch.  60. 16 

aDe.24. 1. 
Je.  3.  8. 
Ho.  2.  2. 
b See 

Ki.  4.  1. 
Mt.18.25. 
c ch.52.3. 


dPr.1.24. 
ch.  65.12. 
&66.4.Je 
.13.&35. 

5. 

Nu.  II. 
23.ch.59. 
1. 

fPs.l06.9 
Na.  1.  4. 

Ex.  14. 
21. 

Jos.  3. 

6. 

iEx.7.18, 

21. 

s Ex.  10. 
21. 

1 Re.6.12. 
“Ex.4.11 
“ Mt.  11. 

28. 

°Ps.40.6, 

7,  8. 

P Mt.  26. 
39.Jn.14. 
31.  Phi.3. 

8.  He.  10. 
5,  &c. 
qMat.26. 
67&27.26 
Jn.  18.22. 
rLa.3.30. 
sEz.3.8,9 
tRo.8.32, 
33,  34. 
tHeb. 
the  mas- 
terofmy 
cause. 

u Job  13. 
28.Ps.102 

26ch.51.6 
xcli.51.8. 
yps.23.4. 
z 2Ch.20. 
20.Ps.20. 
7. 


a Jn.9.19. 
bPs.16.4. 


a ver.  7. 

bRo.9.30 

31,32. 

c Ro.  4.1, 

16.He.ll. 

U.12- 


for  your  transgressions  ia  your 
mother  put  away. 

2 Wherefore,  when  Icame,  was 
there  no  man  ? dwhen  I called, 
was  there  none  to  answer?  eIs 
my  hand  shortened  at  all,  that  it 
cannot  redeem?  or  have  I no 
power  to  deliver?  behold,  fat 
my  rebuke  I ^dry  up  the  sea,  I 
make  the  briyers  a wilderness : 
'their  fish  stinketh,  because  there 
is  no  water,  and  die th  for  thirst. 

3 k£  clothe  the  heavens  with 
blackness,  land  I make  sack- 
cloth their  covering. 

4 “The  Lord  God  hath  given 
me  the  tongue  of  the  learned, 
that  I should  know  how  to  speak 
a word  in  season  to  him  that  is 
“weary:  he  wakeneth  morning 
by  morning,  he  wakeneth  mine 
ear  to  hear  as  the  learned. 

5 UThe  Lord  God  “hath  open- 
ed mine  ear?  and  I was  not  Pre- 
bellious,  neither  turned  away 
back. 

6 qI  gave  my  back  tc  the  smi- 
ters,  and  rmy  cheeksto  them  that 
plucked  off  the  hair:  I hid  not  my 
face  from  shame  and  spitting. 

7 TTFor  the  Lord  God  will  help 
me : therefore  shall  I not  be  con- 
founded : therefore  have  SI  set 
my  face  like  a flint,  and  I know 
that  1 shall  not  be  ashamed. 

8 lHe  is  near  that  justifieth 
me : who  will  contend  with  me? 
let  us  stand  together:  who  is 
fmine  adversary?  let  him  come 
near  to  me. 

9 Behold,  the  Lord  God  will 
help  me;  who  is  he  that  shall 
condemn  me?  ulo,  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  a garment;  xthe 
moth  shall  eat  them  up. 

10  TT  Who  is  among  you  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth 
the  voice  of  his  servant,  that 
ywalketh  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light?  zlet  him  trust  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon 
his  God. 

11  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a 
fire,  that  compass  yourselves 
about  with  sparks : walk  in  the 
light  of  your  fire,  and  in  the 
sparks  that  ye  have  kindled. 
“This  shall  ye  have  of  mine 
hand  ; ye  shall  lie  down  bin  sor- 
row. 

CHAPTER  LI. 

An  exhortation,  after  the  pattern  of 
Abraham,  to  trust  in  Christ,  1,  3 by 
reason  of  his  comfortable  promises,  4 
of  his  righteous  salvation,  7 and 
man’s  mortality.  9 Christ  by  his 
sanctified  arm  defendeth  his  from  the 
fear  of  man.  17  He  bewaileth  the 
afflictions  of  Jerusalem,  21  and  pro- 
miseth  deliverance. 

TTEARKEN  ato  me,  bye  that 
li-  follow  after  righteousness, 
ye  that  seek  the  Lord  : look  un- 
to the  rock  whence  ye  are  hewn, 
and  to  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence 
ye  are  digged. 

2 “Look  unto  Abraham  your 


God  will  comfort  his  church 


CHAPTER  Lll.  Jerusalem  is  promised  deliverance. 


B.C.  ; B.  C. 
cir.  712. 1 cir.  712. 


eGe.  24. 

1,  35. 
fPs.  102. 
13.cli.  40. 
1.&52.  9, 
ver.  12. 
SGe.  13. 
10.  Joel 

2.  3. 
hell.  2. 3. 
& 42.  4. 
ich.  42.6. 
kcli.  46. 
13.  & 56. 
1.  Ro.  1. 
16, 17. 
IPs. 67.  4 
& 98.  9. 
mcli.60.9* 
nRo.  1. 
16. 

°ch.  40. 


PPs.  102. 
26.Mt.24. 
35.2Pe.3. 
10,  12. 
9ch.  50.9. 


sPs.37.31 
tMat.  10. 
28.  Ac.  5. 


xPs.  44. 
23.  eh- 52, 


father,  and  unto  Sarah  that  hare 
you : df  or  I called  him  alone,  and 
«blessedhim,  andincreasedhim. 

3 For  the  Lord  f shall  comfort 
Zion : he  will  comfort  ail  her 
waste  places;  and  he  will  maxe 
her  wilderness  like  Eden,  and 
her  desert  g like  the  garden  ox 
the  Lord  ; joy  and  gladness  shall 
be  found  therein,  thanksgiving, 
and  the  voice  of  melody. 

■ 4 TT  Hearken  unto  me,  mypeo- 

ple ; and  give  ear  unto  me,  O my 
nation : bfor  a law  shall  proceed 
from  me,  and  I will  makemy 
judgment  to  rest » for  a light  ot 
the  people. 

5 k My  righteousness  is  near; 

my  salvation  is  gone  forth, 1 and 
mine  arms  shall  judge  the  peo 
pie;  m the  isles  shall  wait  upon 
me,  and  n on  mine  arm  shall 
they  trust.  , ,, 

6 0 Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the 

heavens,  and  lookupon  the  eart  h 

beneath : for  pthe  heavens  shall 
vanish  away  like  smoke  9 and 
the  earth  shall  wax  old  like  a 
garment,  and  .they  that  dwell 
therein  shall  die  m like  manner : 
but  my  salvation  shall  be  tor 
ever,  and  my  righteousness  shaiJ 
not  be  abolished. 

7 IT r Hearken  unto  me,  ye  that  rver  L 
know  righteousness,  the  people 
8in  whose  heart  is  my  law;  Rear 
ye  not  the  reproach  of  men,  nei- 
ther be  ye  afraid  of  their  revi- 

Hfffor  uthe  moth  shall  eat  them  ucll.  50.9. 
up  like  a garment,  and  the  worm 
shall  eat  them  like  wool:  but  my 
righteousness  shall  be  for  ever, 
and  my  salvation  from  genera-  1 
tion  to  generation. 

9 IT  x Awake,  awake,  y put  on 
strength,  O arm  of  the  Lord  ; 
awake,  zas  in  the  ancient  days, 
in  the  generations  of  old.  * Art 
thou  not  it  that  hath  cut  *>  Ra- 
hab,  and  wounded  the  c dragon  ? 

10  Art  thou  not  it  which  hath 
ddried  the  sea,  the  waters  of  the 
great  deep ; that  hath  made  the 
depths  of  the  sea  a way  for  the 
ransomed  to  pass  over  1 

11  Therefore  ethe  redeemed  of 
the  Lord  shall  return,  and  come 
with  singing  unto  Zion;  and 
everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon 
their  head:  they  shall  obtain 
gladness  and  joy;  and  sorrow 
and  mourning  shall  nee  away. 

12  1,  even  I,  am  he  f that  com- 

forteth  you : who  art  thou,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  afraid  * of  a 
man  that  shall  die,  and  of  the 
son  of  man  which  shall  be  made 
b as  grass : , _ 

13  And  forgettest  the  Lord  thy 

Maker, 'thathathstretchedforth 
the  heavens,  and  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  the  earth;  and  hast 
feared  continually  every  day  be- 
cause of  the  fury  of  the  oppress- 
or, as  if  he  ||  were  ready  to  de- 


lZec.  9. 

11. 

mPs.  74 
13.  Job 
26. 12.  Je. 
31.  35. 
“De.  18. 
lS.cli.  59. 

21.  Jn.  3. 
34. 

°cli.49.  2. 
Pell.  65. 
17.  & 66. 

22. 

9ch.52. 1. 
rJob.  21. 
20.  Je.  25. 
15, 16. 
sSee  De 
28.28,34. 
Ps.  60.  3, 
& 75.  8. 
Ez.23.32, 
.33,  34. 
Zee.  12. 
2.  Re.  14 


yPs.93.1. 
Re.  11.17. 
zPs.44. 1. 
aJob  26. 
12. 
bPs.87.4. 
& 89. 10, 
cPs.  74. 
13,14.  ell. 
27. 1.  Ez, 
29.  3. 
dEx.  14. 
21.ch.43. 
16. 

ecli.  35. 

10. 

fver.  3.  2 
Co.  1.  3. 
SPs.  118, 
6. 

hch.40.  6. 
lPe.1.24. 
i Job  9.  8. 
Ps.104. 2. 
eh.  40.22. 
& 42.5.& 
44.  24. 

,1  Or, 
made 
himself 
ready. 


stroy  1 kand  where  is  the  fury  of 

t l4  T?iercaptive  exile  hasteneth 
that  he  may  be  loosed,  land  that 
he  should  not  die  in  the  pit,  nor 
that  his  bread  should  fail. 

15  But  1 am  the  .Lord  thy  God, 
that  m divided  the  sea,  whose 
waves  roared:  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name, 
lb  And  n I have  put.  my  words 
in  thy  mouth , and  “hav e covered 
thee  in  the  shadow  of  mine  hand, 
Pthat  I may  plant  the  heavens, 
and  lay  the  foundations  of  the 
earth,  and  say  unto  Zion,  Thou 

ayj  ^LAwake,  awake,  stand  up, 

O Jerusalem,  which  rhast  drunk 

at  the  hand  of  the  Lore .the  cup 
of  his  tury ; 8thou  hast  drunken 
the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  trem- 
bling, and  wrung  them  out. 

18  There  is  none  to  guide  her 
among  all  the  sons  whom  she 
hath  brought  forth;  neither  is 
there  any  that  taketh  her  by  the 
hand  of  all  the  sons  that  she  hath 

^l9^These'two  things  fare  come 
unto  thee;  who  shall  besorryfor 
thee  ? desolation,  and  jdesRruc- 
tion,  and  the  famine,  and  the 
sword : uby  whom  shall  I com- 
fort thee?  , _ . , , ii 

20  xThy  sons  have  fainted,  they 
lie  at  the  head  of  all  the  streets, 
as  a wild  bull  in  a net-,  they  are 
full  of  the  fury  of  the  dord,  the 
rebuke  of  thy  God. 

21  TT  Therefore  hear  now  this, 
thou  afflicted,  and  drunken, 
Mmt  not  with  wine  : 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Lord  the 

Lord,  and  thy  God  thatvnead- 
eth  the  cause  of  his  People,  Be- 
hold, 1 have  taken  out  of  thine 
hand  the  cup  of  trembling,  even 
the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  my  fury ; 
thou  shaltno  more  dnnk.it  again: 

23  But  a I will  put  it  into  the 
hand  of  them  that  afflict  thee  ; 
b which,  have  said  to  thy  soul. 
Bow  d own,  that  we  may  go  over : 
and  thou  hast  laid  thy  body  as 
the  ground,  and  as  the  street,  to 
them  that  went  over. 

CHAPTER  LII. 

Christ  persuadeth  the  church  to  be- 
, ..  iieve  his  free  redemption,  1,  7 to 

receive  the  ministers  thereof,  9 to 
joy  in  the  power  thereof,  11  and  to 
free  themselves  from  bondage.  13 
Christ’s  kingdom  shall  he  exalted,  t 

AWAKE,  a awake,  put  on  thr 
strength,  O Zion ; pu’  - on 
beautiful  garments,  0 Terusa- 
lem,  btheTioly  city : for  hence- 
forth there  shall  no  more  .come 
into  thee  the  uncircumcised  * 
and  the  unclean. 

2 eShake  thyselffrom  the  dust; 
arise, and  sit  down, O J erusalem: 
floose  thyself  from  the  bands  or 
thy  neck,  O captive  daughter  of 
f Zec.2.7.  Zion. 


10. 
tch.47.  9 
tHeb. 
hap- 
pened. 
f Heb. 
break- 
ing. 

uAin.7.2. 
xLa.2.11 
12. 
ySee 
ver.  17. 
La.  3. 15 
zJe.  50. 


Je.  25. 
17, 26,  28. 
Zee.  12.2. 
bPs.  66. 
11, 12. 


ach.Sl.g', 
17.  ■?' 

bNe.li:i. 
cli.  48.$. 
Mat.  4. 5. 
Re.21.2.,; 
Cch.35.8. 
& 60.  21. 
Na.1.15. 
d Re.  21. 
27. 


Christ’s  free  redemption. 


ISAIAH. 


Christ’s  sufferings  foretold 


SPs.44.12 
ch.  45. 13. 
Je.  15.13. 


24. 
kNa.1.15. 
Ro.  10.15. 
IPs.  93.1. 
& 96.  10. 
& 97.  1. 
mcli.51.3. 
nch.48.20 
°Ps.  98.2, 


3 For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  g Ye 
have  sold  yourselves  for  nought ; 
and  ye  shall  be  redeemed  with- 
out money. 

4 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 

My  people  went  down  afore- 
time into  h Egypt  to  sojourn 
there ; and  the  Assyrian  op- 
pressed them  without  cause. 

3 Now  therefore,  what  have  I 
here,  saith  the  Lord,  that  my 
people  is  taken  away  for  nought? 
they  that  rule  over  them  make 
them  to  howl,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
and  my  name  continually  every 
day  is  iblasphemed. 

6 Therefore  my  people  shall 
know  my  name  : therefore  they 
shall  know  in  that  day  that  I am. 
he  that  doth  speak : behold,  itis  I. 

7 TT  k How  beautiful  upon  the 
mountains  are  the  feet  of  him 
that  bringeth  good  tidings,  that 
publisheth  peace ; that  bringeth 
good  tidings  of  good,  that  pub- 
fisheth  salvation  ; that  saith  un- 
to Zion,  iThy  God  reigneth! 

8 Thy  watchman  shall  lift  up 
the  voice;  with  the  voice  toge- 
ther shall  they  sing:  for  they 
shall  see  eye  to  eye,  when  the 
Lord  shall  bring  again  Zion. 

9 TT  Break  forth  into  joy,  sing 
together,  ye  waste  places  of  Je- 
rusalem : m for  the  Lord  hath 
comforted  his  people,  n he  hath 
redeemed  Jerusalem. 

10  ° The  Lord  hath  made  bare 
his  holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of  all  the 
nations : and  Pall  the  ends  of  the 
earth  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
our  God. 

11  TT  ^Depart  ye,  depart  ye,  go 
ye  out  from  thence,  touch  no  un- 
clean thing ; go  ye  out  of  the 
midst  other ; vbe  ye  clean,  that 
Dear  the  vessels  of  the  Lop„d. 

12  F or  sye  shall  not  go  out  with 
haste,  nor  go  by  flight:  Tor  the 
Lor.d  will  go  before  you ; uand 
the  God  of  Israel  will  f he  your 
rere-ward. 

13  TF  Behold,  smy  servant  shall 
1|deal  prudently,  ^he  shall  be 
exalted  and  extolled,  and  be 
very  high. 

14  As  many  were  astonied  at 
thee  ; (his  z visage  was  so  mar- 
red more  than  any  man,  and  his 
form  more  than  the  son s q£ 

g^f5  a So  shall  he  sprinkle 

nations ; b the  kings  shall  shut 
1/  their  mouths  at  him : for  that)  16.  25, 
m)  c which  had  not -been  told  them*?6- 
jf  shall  they  see;  and  that  which 
\ they  h'od  nut  heard  shall  they 

Ironside  r.  

CHAPTER  LII1. 

The  prophet,  complaining  of  incre- 
dulity, excuseth  the  scandal  of  the 
cross,  1,  4 by  the  benefit.of  his  pas- 
sion, lOand  the  good  success  thereof. 

, WHO  a hath  believed  our 
’ » t report  ? and  to  whom  is 
the  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed? 

2 Far  che  shall  grow  up  before 
832 


PLu.  3.6. 
9ch.48.20 
Je.50.8& 
51.  6,  45. 
lec.2.6,7 
2Co.6.J7. 
Re.  18.4. 
rLe.22.2, 
&c. 

sSee  Ex. 
12.  33,39. 
*Mi.  2.13. 
u Nu.  10. 
25.  ch.  58. 
8.See  Ex 
14.  19. 
tHeb. 
gather 
you  up. 
xch.42.1. 
II  Or, 
prosper. 
ch.  53.10. 
Je.  23.  5. 
y?hi.  2.9. 
zPs.;22.6, 
7.  ch.  53. 
2,  3. 
aEz  36.25 
Ac.  2.  33. 
He.  9.13, 


dch.52.14 
Ma.  9.12. 
r Ps.  22.6. 
(.h.  49.  7. 
CHe.4  15. 
II  Or,  he 
hid  as  it 
uiere  his 
face 
from 
tHeb.  as 
a hiding 
of  faces 
from 
him , or, 
from  us. 

SJohn  1* 
10,  11. 
hMt.8.17. 
He.  9.28. 
lPe.2.24. 
II  Or,  tor- 
mented. 
iRo.  4.25. 
lCo.  15.3. 
lPe.318 
kIPe2.24 
t Heb. 
bruise. 

I Ps.  119. 
176.1  Pe. 
2.  25. 

t Heb. 
hath 
made  the 
iniqui- 
ties of  us 
all  to 
meet  on 
him. 

Mt.  26. 
63&27.1 2 
14.Ma.  14 
6I.&15.5. 
lPe.2.23. 

II  Ac.  8.32. 

: Or,  He 
was  tak- 
en away 
by  dis- 
tressand 
judg- 
ment : 
but , &C. 
°Da.9.26. 
tHeb. 

as  the 


bch.  49.7, 

23. 

|cch.55.  5. 

Ro.15.21.  1 Jn.  3.5. 
" Or, 


tiro, 
upon 
h ini. 

PM  at.  27. 
57,58, 60. 
t Heb. 
deaths. 
9lPe2.22 


t Heb. 
hearing. 
bch.  51.9. 
Ro.  1. 16. 
lCo.1.18. 
-ch.  11.1. 


him  as  a tender  plant,  and  as  a 
root  out  of  a dry  ground : 6 ha 
hath  no  form  nor  comeliness ; 
and  when  we  shall  see  him,  there 
is  no  beauty  that  we  should  de- 
sire him. 

3 eHe  is  despised  and  rejected 
of  men  ; a man  of  sorrows,  and 
f acquainted  with  grief:  and 
II  f we  hid  as  it  were  our  face3 
from  him ; he  was  despised,  and 
gwe  esteemed  him  not. 

4 F Surely  b he  hath  borne  out 
griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows 
yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken, 
smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted. 

5 But  he  was  ||  i wounded  foi 
our  transgressions,  he  was  bruis- 
ed for  our  iniquities  ; the  chas- 
tisement of  our  peace  was  upon 
him  ; and  with  his  kfstripes  wa 
are  healed. 

8 i All  we  like  sheep  have  gone 
astray;  we  have  turned  every 
one  to  his  own  way;  and  the 
Lord  fhath  laid  on  him  the  ini- 
quity of  us  all. 

7 He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was 
afflicted,  yet  m he  opened  not  his 
mouth:  uhe  is  brought  as  a lamb 
to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a sheep 
before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so 
he  opened  not  his  mouth. 

8 ||  He  was  taken  from  prison 
and  from  judgment : and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation?  for 
°he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of 
the  living : for  the  transgression 
of  my  people  t was  he  stricken. 

9 PAnd  he  made  his  grave  with 
the  wicked,  and  with  the  rich  in 
his  f death ; because  he  had  dona 
no  violence,  neither  was  any 
°-deceit  in  his  mouth. 

10  TF  Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord 
;o  bruise  him;  h e hath  put  him  to 
grief:  ||  when  thou  shalt  make  his 
soul  ran  offering  for  sin,  he  shall 
see  his  seed,  s he  shall  prolong 
his  days,  and  1 the  pleasure  of  the 
Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand.  ."•*'* 

11  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied: 
u by  his  knowledge  shall  x my 
righteous  ^servant  z justify  many ; 
a for  he  shall  hear  their  iniquities. 

12  bTherefore  will  I divide  him 
a portion  with  the  great,  t:and  he 
shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the 
strong ; because  he  hath  poured 
out  his  soul  unto  death : and  he 
was  ^numbered  with  the  trans- 
gressors ; and  he  bare  the  sin  of 
many,  and  e made  intercession 
for  the  transgressors. 


token  his 
soul 
shall 
make  an 
offering.  > 
r2Co.5.2i 
lPe.2.24. 
sRo.  6. 9. 
tEp.  1.5,9 
2Tli.l.ll. 

UJ  n.  17.3. 

2 Pe.  1.  3.  TlJn.  2. 1.  Yell.  42.1.  & 49.  3.  2 Ro.  5. 18, 
19.  aver  4,  5.  bps.  2.  8.  Phi.  2.  9.  c C ol.  2.  15. 
d Ma.  15.  28.  Lu.  22.  37  e Lu.  23.  34.  Ro.  8.  34. 
He.  7.  25.  <fc  9.  24.  1 Jn.  2. 1. 


CHAPTER  L1V. 

The  prophet,  for  the  comfort  of  the 
Gentiles,  prophesieth  the  amplitude 
of  their  church,  1,  4 their  safety,  6 
their  certain  deliverance  out  of  af- 
fliction, 11  their  fair  edification,  15 
and  their  sure  preservation. 


The  church  is  comforted. 


CHAPTER  LV. 


The  happy  state  of  believers. 


SING,  a O barren,  thou  that 

didst  not  bear;  break  forth 
into  singing,  and  cry  aloud,  thou 
that  didst  not  travail  with  child: 
for  “more  are  the  children  of . the 
desolate  than  the  children  of  the 
married  wife,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  cEnlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent, 
and  let  them  stretch  forth  the 
curtains  of  thine  habitations; 
spare  not,  lengthen  thy  cords, 
and  strengthen  thy  stakes; 

3  For  thou  shalt  break  forth  on 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left ; 
dand  thy  seed  shall  inherit  the 
Gentiles,  and  make  the  desolate 
cities  to  be  inhabited. 

4  Fear  not ; for  thou  shalt  not 
be  ashamed:  neither  be  thoucon- 
founded ; for  thou  shalt  not  be 
put  to  shame : for  thou  shalt  for- 
get the  shame  of  thy  youth,  and 
shalt  notr  ememb  er  the  reproach 
of  thy  widowhood  any  more. 

5  eFor  thy  Maker  is  thine  hus- 
band; The  fLoRD  of  hosts  is  his 
name;  and  thy  Redeemer  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel;  g The  God 
of  the  whole  earth  shall  he  be 

6  For  the  Lord  Miath  called  u ch.62.4, 
thee  as  a woman  forsaken  and 
grieved  in  spirit,  and  a wife  of 
youth,  when  thou  wast  refused, 
saith  thy  God. 

7  ‘For  a small  moment  have  I 
forsaken  thee;  but  with  great 
mercies  will  I gather  thee. 

8  In  a little  wrath  I hid  my 
face  from  thee  for  a moment.;, 
kbut  with  everlasting  kindness 
win  i have  mercy  on  thee,  saith 
the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 

9  For  this  is  as  the  waters  of 
•Noah  unto  me : for  as  I have 
sworn  that  the  waters  of  Noah 
should  no  more  go  over  the 
earth;  so  have  I sworn  that  I 
would  not  be  wroth  with  thee, 
nor  rebuke  thee.  . — - 

10  For  m the  mountains  shall 
depart,  and  the  hills  be  re- 
moved ; nbut  my  kindness  shall 
not  depart  from  thee,  neither 
shall  the  covenant  of  my  peace 
be  removed,  saith  the  L< 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

11  11  O thou  afflicted,  tossed 
with  tempest,  and  not  comfort- 
ed ! behold,  I will  lay  thy  stones 
with  "fair  colours,  and  lay  thy 
foundations  -with  sapphires. 

12  And  I will  make  thy  wind- 
ows of  agates,  and  thy  gates  of 
carbuncles,  and  all  thy  borders 
of  pleasant  stones. 

13  And  all  thy  children  shall  be 
•Taught  of  the  Lord  ; and  '•great 
shallbe  the  peace  ofthy  children. 

14  In  righteousness  shalt  thou 
be  established:  thou  shalt  be 
far  from  oppression ; for  thou 
shalt  not  fear  : and  from  terror  - 
for  it  shall  not  come  near  thee. 

15  Behold,  they  shall  surely 
gather  together,  out  not  by  me 


cir.  712. 


b iSa  \ 5, 


c ch.  4A, 
19, 20. 


d ch  .55.5. 
& 61  9. 


e Je.  3.14. 
fLu.1.32. 


. Ps.30.5. 
ch.2G.  20. 
& 60.10.2 
Co.  4 17. 


1 Ge.8.21. 
& 9.  11. 
ch.  55. 11. 
See  Je. 
31.35,  36. 


Ps.  46. 
2.ch.51.6. 
Mat.5.18. 
*Ps.  89. 
33,  34. 


‘John  4. 
14.&7.37. 
Re.21.  6. 
& 22.  17. 
hMat.  13. 
44,  46. 

Re.  3. 18. 
t Heb. 
weiyh. 
c Mat.ll. 
28. 

d ch.54.8. 
& 61.  8. 
Je.  32.40. 
e 2Sa.7.8, 
&c.  Ps. 
89.28.Ac. 
13.  34. 
f Johnl8. 
37.  Re.  1. 
5. 

S.Te.30.9. 
Ez.34.23. 
Ho.  3.  5. 
Da.  9.25. 
h ch.  52. 
15.  Ep.2. 
11, 12. 
i ch.60.5. 
k ch.60.9. 
Ac.  3. 13. 
1 Ps.32.6. 
Mat.5.25. 
& 25.  11. 
John  7. 
34.  & 8. 
21.2Co.6. 
l,2.He.3 


whosoever  shall  gather  together 
against  thee  shall  fall  for  thy 

16  Behold,  I have  created  the 

smith  that  bloweth  the  coals  in 
the  tire,  and  that  bringeth  forth 
an  instrument  for  his  work ; 
and  I have  created  the  waster 
to  destroy.  ' . „ 

17  H No  weapon  that  is  formed 
against  thee  shall  prosper;  and 
every  tongue  that  shall  rise 
against  thee  in  judgment  thou 
shalt  condemn.  This  is  the  he- 
ritage of  the  servants  of  the 
Lord,  rand  their  righteousness 
is  of  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  LV. 

The  prophet,  with  the  promises  of 
Christ,  calletli  to  faith,  1 , 6 and  to  re- 
pentance. 8 The  happy  success  of 
them  that  believe.  ... 

HO,  aevery  one  that  thirsteth, 
come  ye  to  the  waters,  and 
he  that  hath  no  money;  bcome 
ye,  buy,  and  eat ; yea,  come,  buy 
wine  and  milk  without  money 
and  without  price. 

2 Wherefore  do  ye  f spend 
money  for  that  which  is  not 
bread  ? and  your  labour  for  that 
which  satisfieth  not?  hearken 
diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  yo 
that  which  is  good,  and  let  your 
soul  delight  itself  in  fatness. 


l,2.He.3«  ‘V 

13.  ■ h 

mch.l.l6.  tu 
t Heb.  Av 


0 lCh.29. 
2.  Re.  21. 
18,  &c. 


P ch.11.9. 
Je.31.  34. 
John  6. 
45.  lCo.2. 
10.lTh.4. 
9.  lJn.  2. 
20. 

‘IPs.  119. 
165. 


“ch, 
t Ht  . 
the  man\ 
of  ini 
unity.  , 
a Zee.  8. 
17. 

0 Ps.  130. 
7.Je.3.12. 
tHeb. 
he  will 
multiply 
to  par- 
don. 

P 2 Sa.  7. 


19. 

<1  Ps.103. 
11. 

rDe.32.2. 
i 8 ch.54.9. 


3 Incline  your  ear,  and  ccome 
unto  me : hear,  and  your  soul 
shall  live  ; dand  I will  make  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  you, 
even  the  esure  mercies  of  David. 

4 Behold,  I have  given  him 
for f a witness  to  the  people,  * a 
leader  and  commander  to  tha 

P5  hPBehold,  thou  shalt  call  a 
nation  that  thou  knowest  not, 
land  nations  that  knew  not  thee 
shall  run  unto  thee,  because  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel ; k for  ha 
hath  glorified  thee. 

6 TH Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he 
maybe  found,  call  ye  upon  him 
while  he  is  near  : w~  ...  - ~ v 
PI  “Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  ) 
Way,  and  fthe unrighteous  man/ 
’“his  thoughts:  and  let  him  re-4 
turn  unto  the  Lord,  0 and  he  \ 
Will  have  mercy  upon  him ; and  | 
to  our  God,  for  the  will  abun-  ) 
dan tly  pardon.  ..... 

p For  my  thoughts  are  not 
your  thoughts,  neither  are  your 
ways  my  ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9 '•For  as  the  heavens  are  high- 
er than  the  earth,  so  are  my  ways 
higher  than  your  ways,  and  my 
thoughts  than  your  thoughts. 

10  For  r as  the  rain  cometh 
down,  and  the  snow  from  hea- 
ven,  and  returneth  not  thither, 
hut  watereth  the  earth,  and 
make th  it  bring  forth  and  bud, 
that  it  may  give  seed  to  the 
sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater  : 

11  sSo  shall  my  word  be  that 


Exhoitation  to  holiness  of  life. 


goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth 

it  shall  not  return  unto  me  void, 
but  it  shall  accomplish  that 
which  T please,  and  it  shall  pros- 
per inthe  thing  whereto  I sent  it. 

12  *For  ye  shall  go  out  with 
joy,  and  be  led  forth  with  peace : 
the  mountains  and  the  hills  shall 
“break  forth  before  you  into 
singing,  and  xall  the  trees  of 
the  field  shall  clap  their  hands. 

13  > Instead  of  zthe  thorn  shall 
come  up  the  fir-tree,  and  in- 
stead of  the  brier  shall  come  up 
the  myrtle-tree : and  it  shall  be 
to  the  Lord  “for  a name,  for  an 
everlasting  sign  that  shall  not  be 
cut  off. 

CHAPTER  LVf. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  to  sanctifica- 
tion,!. 3 He  promiseth  it  shall  be  gene- 
ral without  respect  ofpersons.  9 He 
inveigheth  against  blind  watchmen. 
fpHUS,  saith  the  Lord,  Keep 
JL  ye  lljudgment,  and  do  justice: 
a for  my  salvation  is  near  to 
come,  and  my  righteousness  to 
be  revealed. 

2 Blessed  is  the  man  that  doeth 
this,  and  the  son  of  man  that 
layeth  hold  on  it ; Hhat  keepeth 
the  sabbath  from  polluting  it, 
and  keepeth  his  hand  from  doing 
any  evil. 

3 IT  Neither  let  cthe  son  of  the 
stranger,  that  hath  joined  him- 
self to  the  Lord, speak,  saying, 
The  Lord  hath  utterly  separat- 
ed me  from  his  people:  neither 
let  the  eunuch  say.  Behold,  I 
am  a dry  tree. 

4 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
the  eunuchs  that  keep  my  sab- 
baths, and  choose  the  things  that 
please  me,  and  take  hold  of  my 
covenant; 

.5  Even  unto  them  will  1 give 
in  dmine  house  and  within  my 
walls,  a place  eand  a name  better 
than  of  sons  and  of  daughters: 
I will  give  them  an  everlasting 
name,  that  shall  not  be  cut  off. 

6 Also  the  sons  of  the  stranger, 
that  join  themselvesto  the  Lord, 
to  serve  him,  and  to  love  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  to  be  his  ser- 
vants, every  one  that  keepeth 
the  sabbath  from  polluting  it, 
and  taketh  hold  of  my  covenant ; 

7 Even  them  will  1 f bring  to 
, my  holy  mountain,  and  make 

them  joyful  in  my  house  of 
prayer:  s their  burnt-offerings 
and  their  sacrifices  shall  be  ac- 
cepted upon  mine  altar;  for 
hmine  house  shall  be  called  an 
house  of  prayer  i for  all  people. 

8 The  Lord  God  k which  ga- 
thereth  the  outcasts  of  Israel 
saith,  lYet  will  I gather  others  to 
him,  f besides  those  that  are 
gathered  unto  him. 

9 TF  mAll  ye  beasts  of  the  field, 
come  to  devour;  yea , all  ye 
beasts  in  the  forest. 

10  His  watchmen  are  n blind  : 

634 


tch.35.10. 
& 65.  13, 
14. 
u Ps.  96. 
12.  & 98. 8. 
cb.  14.  8. 
&35.  1,2. 
•fc  42.  J 1. 
xiCh.l6. 
33. 

y cli.  41. 


The  idolatry  of  the  Jews. 


llOr, 
equity. 
a cli.  46 
13.  Mat. 
3. 2 & 4. 
17.Ro.13. 
11, 12. 
b ch.  58. 
13. 
cSee  De. 
23.  1,  2, 
3AC.8.27. 
*10.  1,2, 
34.  & 17.4, 
& 18.  7. 
lPe.  1. 1. 


0 Phi.3.2. 
II  Or, 

1 'I ream- 
ing, or, 
talking 
in  their 
sleep. 
tHeb. 
strong  of 
appetite. 
PMi.3.11. 
t Heb. 
knoio 
not  to  be 
satis- 
tied. 

4Ez.34.2, 

3. 

r Ps.10.6. 
Pr.  23.35. 
ch.  22. 18. 
Lu.12.19. 
1 Co.  15. 
32. 

cir.  698. 
tHeb. 
men  of 
kind- 
ness, or, 


SRo.12.1. 
He.13.15. 
lPe.  2.  5. 
h Mat.21. 
13.Ma.ll. 
17.Lu.19. 
46. 

Mai.  1. 
a. 

k Ps.  147. 
2.  ch.  11. 
12. 

I John  10. 
16.  Ep.  1. 
10.  & 2. 
14, 15, 16. 
t Heb. 
to  his  ga- 
thered. 

“ Je.  12. 

9. 


they  are  all  ignorant,  0 they  are 
all  dumb  dogs,  they  cannotbark ; 
!l sleeping,  lying  down,  loving  to 
slumber. 

11  Yea,  they  are  f Pgreedy  dogs 
which  fqcan  never  have  enough, 
and  they  are  shepherds  that  can- 
not understand  : they  all  look  to 
their  own  way,  every  one  for 
his  gain,  from  his  quarter. 

12  Come  ye,  say  they , I will 
fetch  wine,  and  we  will  fill  our- 
selves with  strong  drink  ; rand 
to-morrow  shall  be  as  this  day, 
and  much  more  abundant. 

CHAPTER  LVII. 

The  blessed  death  of  the  righteous,  1 
3 God  reproveth  the  Jews  for  theif 
whorish  idolatry.  13  He  giveth  evan- 
gelical promises  to  the  penitent. 
rPHE  righteous  perisheth,  and 
J-  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart  : 
and  f “merciful  men  are  taken 
away,  b none  considering  that 
the  righteous  is  taken  away 
ilfrom  the  evil  to  come. 

2 He  shall  ||  enter  into  peace ; 
theyshall  restinctheir  beds, each 
one  walking  \\in  his  uprightness. 

3 IT  But  draw  near  hither,  dye 
sons  of  the  sorceress,  the  seed  of 
the  adulterer  and  the  whore. 

4 Against  whom  do  ye  sport 
yourselves?  against  whom  make 
ye  a wide  mouth,  and  draw  out 
the  tongue  ? are  ye  not  children 
of  transgression,  a seed  of  false- 
hood ; 

,5  Inflaming  yourselves  ||  with 
idols  eunder  every  green  tree, 
fslaying  the  children  in  the  val- 
leys under  the  clifts  of  the  rocks? 
6 Among  the  smooth  stones  of 
the  stream  is  thy  portion  ; they, 
they  are  thy  lot:  even  to  them 
hast  thou  poured  a drink-offer- 
ing, thou  hast  offered  a meat- 
offering. Should  I receive  com- 
fort in  these? 

7 /Upon  a lofty  and  high  moun- 
tain hast  thou  set  bthy  bed : even 
thither  wentest  thou  up  to  offer 
sacrifice. 

8 Behind  the  doors  also  and  the 
posts  hast  thou  setup  thyremem- 
brance : for  thou  hast  discovered 
thyself  to  another  than  me,  and 
art  gone  up:  thou  hast  enlarged 
thy  bed,  and  ||made  thee  a cove- 
nant with  them ; i thou  lovedst 
their  bed  |i  where  thou  sawest  it. 

9 And  II  k thou  wentest  to  the 
king  with  ointment,  and  didst 
increase  thy  perfumes,  and 
didst  send  thy  messengers  far 
off,  and  didst  debase  thyself 
even  unto  hell. 

10  Thou  art  wearied  in  the 
greatness  of  thy  way ; lyet  saidst 
thou  not,  There  is  no  hope : thou 
fiastfound  the  Ulifeofthinehand; 
therefore  thou  wastnotgrieved. 

11  And  mof  whom  hast  thou 

20.||Or,  thou  providest  room.  ||Or,  thou  respeetedst 
the  king,  kch.30.  6.Ez.  16.33  & 23.  16.  Ho.  7. 11.  & 
12.1.  lje.  2.  25.  II  Or  lining.  m ch.  51. 12, 13. 


a Ps.12.1. 
Mi.  7.  2. 
b IKi.  14. 

13.  See 
2 Ki.  22. 

0. 

. Or, 
from 
that 

which  is 
evil. 

II  Or,  go  " 
in  peace. 
Lu.  2.  29. 
c 2Ch.l6. 

14. 

II  Or, 
before 
him. 
d Mat.16. 
4. 

II  Or, 
among 
the  oaks. 
ch.  1.  29. 
e2Ki.  16. 
4.&17.10. 
Je.  2.  20. 
fLe.  18. 
21.&20.2 
2Ki.  16.3 
& 23.10. 
Je.  7.  31. 
Ez.16.20. 
& 20.  26. 
S Ez.  16. 
16,25. 
h Ez.  23. 
41. 

II  Or, 
hewed  it 
for  thy- 
self lar- 
ger than 
their's. 
i Ez.  16. 
26,  28.  & 
23.  2,— 


Mercy  promised  to  the  penitent.  CHAPTER  LV 1 1^ 


The  fast  winch  God  accepted) 


been  afraid  or  feared,  that  thou 

hastlied,andhastnotremember- 

edme,  nor  laid  it  to  thy  heart . 
“have  not  I held  my  peace  even 
of  old,  and  thou  fearest  me  not  ( 

12  I will  declare  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  thy  works ; tor  they 
shall  not  profit  thee. 

13  TT  When  thou  cnest,  let  thy 
companies  deliver  thee ; but  the 
wind  shall  carry  them  all  away , 
vanity  shall  take  them:  but  he 
that  putteth  his  trust  in  me  shall 

Eossess  the  land,  and  shall  m- 
erit  my  holy  mountain; 

14  And  shall  say,  0 Cast  ye  up, 
cast  ye  up,  prepare  the  way, 
take  up  the  stumbling-block  out 
of  the  way  of  my  people. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  high  and 
lofty  One  that  inhabiteth  eter- 
nity, Pwhose  name  is  Holy ; H 1 
dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place 
rwith  him  also  that  is  of  a con 
trite  and  humble  spirit,  to  re 
vive  the  spirit  of  the  humble, 
and  to  revive  the  heart  of  the 
contrite  ones.  ^ r 

16  1 For  1 will  not  contend  for 
ever,  neither  will  I be  always 
wroth  : for  the  spirit  should  tail 
before  me,  and  the  souls  uwmch 
1 have  made.  . . , _ , . 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  x his 
covetousness  was  I wroth,  and 
smote  him:  yI  hid  me,  and.  was 
wroth,  z and  he  went  on  jtro- 
wardly  in  the  way  of  his  heart. 
18  I have  seen  his  ways,  and 
“will  heal  him:  I will  lead  him 
also,  and  restore  comforts  unto 
him  and  to  bhis  mourners. 

19  1 create  cthe  fruit  of  the  lips ; 
Peace,  peace  dto  him  that  is  tar 
off,  and  to  him  that  is  near,  saitn 
the  Lord  ; and  I will  heal  him. 
20  eBut  the  wicked  are  like  the 
troubled  sea,  when  it  cannot 
rest,  whose  waters  cast  up  mire 
and  dirt.  ... 

21  f There  is  no  peace,  saith  my 
God,  to  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  LVIII. 

The  prophet,  being  6ent  to  reprove 
hypocrisy,  1,  3 expresseth  a counter- 
feit fast  and  a true.  8 He  declareth 
what  promises  are  dueunto  godliness, 
13  and  to  the  keeping  of' the  sabbath. 

r^Ti RY  f aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up 
/ O thy  voice  like  a trumpet, 


3.ch.61.1. 
t Ps.85.5. 

& 103.  9. 
Mi.  7.  18. 
u Nu.  16. 
22.Job34.  ' 
14.He.12. 

9. 


/ tny  voice  nice  » uumycu, 

I and  shew  my  people  their  trans-. 

1 gression,  and.  the  house  of  J acob 
-their  sins.  - „ , 

2 Yet  they  seek  me  daily,  and 
delight  to  know  my  ways,  as  a 
nation  that  did  righteousness, 
and  forsook  not  the  ordinance  of 
their  God  : they  ask  of  me  the 
ordinances  of  justice:  they  take 
delight  in  approaching  to  God.  a Mai.  3. 

3 TT  a Wherefore  have  we  fast-  u. 

ed,  say  they,  and  thou  seestnot?  b Le.  16.  29. 
wherefore  have  we  bafilicted  our  29, 31.  & 
soul,  and  thou  takest  no  know-  23.  27. 
ledge  '<  Behold,  in  the  day  of  1 


4 ch.56, 


your  fast  ye  find  pleasure,  and 

exact  all  your  |lt  labours. 

4 c Behold, ye  fast  for  strife  and 
debate,  ana  to  smite  with  the 
fist  of  wickedness:  Ifye  shall  not 
fast  as  ye  do  this  day,  to  make 
your  voice  to  be  beard  on  hign. 

5 Is  it  dsuch  a fast  that  I have 
chosen?  el|  a day  for  a man  o 
afflict  his  soul  Its  it  to  bow  down 
his  head  as  a bulrush,  and  > to 
spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  un- 
der him?  wilt  thou  call  this  a 
fast,  and  an  acceptable  day  to 

t6eisi  not  this  the  fast  that  I 
have  chosen  ? to  loose  the  bands 
of  wickedness,  6 to  undo  t the 
heavy  burdens,  and  bto  let  the 
oppressed  go  free,  and  that  ye 
break  every  yoke  ? 

7 Is  it  not  ffo  deal  tliy  bread  to 
ae  hungry,  and  that  thou  bring 
iie  poor  that  are  ||  c^t  out  to 

thy  house  ? ^when  thou  seest  the 
naked,  that  thou  cover  him: 
and  that  thou  hide  not  thyseit 
from  1 thine  own  flesh  ? 

8 TTmThen  shall  thy  light  break 
forth  as  the  morning,  and  thine 
health  shall  spring  forth  speedi- 
ly: and  thy  righteousness  shall 
go  before  thee ; nthe  glory  of  tne 
Lord  tshall  be  thy  rere-wara. 

9 Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the 
Lok£>  shall  answer;  thou  shalt 
cry,  and  he  shall  say,  Here  lam. 

If  thou  take  away  from  the 
midst  of  thee  the  yoke,  the  put- 
ting forth  of.  the  finger,  and 
'’speaking  vanity ; 

10  And  if  thou  draw  out  thy 
soul  to  the  hungry,  and  satis. y 
the  afflicted  soul ; then  shall  thy 
light  rise  in  obscurity,  and  thy 
darkness  be  as  the  noon-day : 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  guide 
thee  continually,  and  satisfy 
thy  soul  in  f drought,  and  make 
fat  thy  bones  : and  thou  snalt 
be  like  a watered  garden,  and 
like  a spring  of  water,  whose 
waters  ffail  not. 

12  And  they  that  shall  be  of  thee 
Pshall  build  the  old  waste  places: 
thou  shalt  raise  up  the  founds^ 

tions  of  many  generations;  and 

thou  shalt  be  called,  The  re- 
pairer of  the  breach,  The  re- 
storer of  paths  to  dwell  m. 

13  it  If  1 thou  turn  away  thy 
foot  from  the  sabbath,  /rom  do- 
ing thy  pleasure  on  myho  ly  day ; 
and  call  the  sabbath  a delight., 
the  holy  of  the  Lord,  honour  ■ 
able;  and  shalt  honour  him*  not 
doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  find- 
ing thine  own  pleasure,  nor 
speaking  thine  own  words  : 

14  r Then  shalt  thou  delight 
thyself  in  the  Lord  ; and  I will 
cause  thee  to  s ride  upon  the 
high  places  of  the  earth,  and 
feed  thee  with  the  heritage  ot 
Jacob  thy  father:  Tor  the  mouth 
of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  i L 


The  calamities  of  the  Jews. 


ISAIAH. 


CHAPTER  LIX. 

The  damnable  nature  of  sin,  1.  3 The 
sins  of  the  Jews.  9 Calamity  is  for 
sin.  16  Salvation  is  only  of  God.  20 
The  covenant  of  the  Redeemer. 
T)EHOLD,  the  Lord’s  hand  is 
**  not  “shortened,  that  it  can- 
not save ; neither  his  ear  heavy, 
that  it  cannot  hear : 

2 But  your  iniquities  have  se- 
parated between  you  and  your 
God,  and  your  sins  ||have  hid  his 
face  from  you,  that  he  will  not 
hear. 

3 For  hyour  hands  are  defiled 
with  blood, and  your  fingers  with 
iniquity ; your  lips  have  spoken 
lies,  your  tongue  hath  muttered 
perverseness. 

4 None  calleth  for  justice,  nor 
any  pie  adeth  for  truth:  they  trust 
in  vanity,  and  speak  lies;  cthey 
conceive  mischief,  and  bring 
forth  iniquity. 

5 They  hatch  ||  cockatrice’s 
eggs,  and  weave  the  spider’s 
web : he  that  eateth  of  their  eggs 
dieth,  and  /j that  which  is  crush- 
ed breaketli  out  into  a viper. 

6 dTheir  webs  shall  not  become 
garments,  neither  shall  they  co- 
ver themselves  wi  th  theirworks: 
their  works  are  works  of  iniqui- 
ty, and  the  act  of  violence  is  in 
their  hands. 

7 sTheir  feet  run  to  evil,  and 
they  make  haste  to  shed  inno- 
cent blood  : their  thoughts  are 
thoughts  of  iniquity;  wasting 
and  f destruction  are  in  their 
paths. 

8 The  way  of  peace  they  know 
not;  and  there  is  no  |j  judgment 
m their  goings:  fthey  have  made 
them  crooked  paths:  whosoever 
goeth  therein  shall  not  know 
peace. 

9 TF  Therefore  is  judgment  far 
from  us,  neither  doth  justice 
overtake  us : &we  wait  for  light, 
but  behold  obscurity;  for  bright- 
ness, fait  we  walk  in  darkness. 

10  hWe  grope  for  the  wall  like 
the  blind,  and  we  grope  as  it' we 
had  noeyes:  westumbleatnoon- 
day  as  in  the  night ; we  are  in 
desolate  places  as  dead  men. 

11  We  roar  all  like  bears,  and 
imourn  sore  like  doves:  we  look 
for  judgment,  but  there  is  none ; 
for  salvation,  but  it  is  far  off  from 
us. 

12  For  our  transgressions  are 
multiplied  before  thee,  and  our 
sins  testify  against  us  : for  our 
transgressions  are  with  us ; and 
as  far  our  iniquities,  we  know 
them. 

13  In  transgressing  and  lying 
against  the  Lord,  and  departing 
away  from  our  God,  speaking 
oppression  and  revolt,  conceiv- 
ing and  uttering  kfrom  the  heart 
words  of  falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  turned  away 
backward,  and  justice  standeth 

636 


Salvation  cometb  of  God  only. 


II  Or, 

have 
made 
hi  mhide. 
bell.  1.15. 


HOr,  that 
which  is 
sp?~in- 
kled  is  as 
it’ there 
brake 
out  a vi- 
per. 
d Job  8. 
14, 15. 
ePr.  L16. 
Ro.3. 15. 

tHeb. 

break- 

ing. 

Or, 
right. 
f Ps.  125. 
5.Pr.2.15. 


h De.  28. 
29.  Job  5. 
14.  Amos 
8.  9. 


!l  Or,  it 
account- 
ed mad. 
t Heb. 
it  wa.s 
evil  in 
his  eyes. 

1 Ez.  22. 
30. 
mMa.6.6. 
nPs.  98.1. 
eh.  63. 5. 
°Ep.6.14, 
17.lTh.5. 


Pch.  63.6. 
tHeb. 
recom- 
penses. 


Or,  put 
him  to 
flight. 

Ro.  11. 


aEp.5.14. 
II  Or,  be 
enlight- 
ened for 
thy  light 
cometh. 
bMal.4.2. 
cch.  49.6, 

23. Re.21. 

24. 

d ch.  49. 
18. 

6 ch.  49. 
20,21,22. 
& 66.  12. 
fRo.  11. 


shall  be 
turned 
toward 
thee. 

II  Or, 
wealth, 
ver.  11. 
|ch.  61.  6. 


afar  off : for  truth  is  fallen  in  the 

street,  and  equity  cannot  enter. 

15  Yea,  truth  faileth ; and  he 
that  d eparteth  froi  n evilj/maketh 
himself  a prey:  and  the  Lord 
saw  it,  and  i it  displeased  him 
that  there  was  no  judgment. 

16  71  lAnd  he  saw  that  there  was 
no  man,  and  “wondered  that 
therewas  no  intercessor:  "there- 
fore his  arm  brought  salvation 
unto  him;  and  his  righteousness, 
it  sustained  him. 

17  °For  he  put  on  righteousness 
as  a breast-plate,  and  an  helmet 
of  salvation  upon  his  head ; and 
he  put  on  the  garments  of  ven- 
geance for  clothing,  and  waa 
clad  with  zeal  as  a cloak. 

18  ^According  to  their  f deeds, 
accordingly  lie  will  repay,  fury 
to  his  adversaries,  recompense 
to  his  enemies ; to  the  islands 
he  will  repay  recompense. 

19  ^So  shall  they  fear  the  name 
of  the  Lord  from  the  west,  and 
his  glory  from  the  rising  of  the 
sun.  When  the  enemy  shall 
come  in  Bike'  a flood,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  shall  |j  lift  up  a stand- 
ard against  him. 

29  TF  And  sthe  Redeemer  shall 
come  to  Zion, and  unto  them  that 
turn  from  transgression  in  Ja- 
cob, saith  the  Lord.  _ 

‘ 21  lAs  for  me,  this  is  my  cove- 
nant with  them,  saith  the  Lord; 
My  Spirit  that  ts  upon  tiiee.  and 
my  words  whicfrf'have  put  in 
thy  mouth,  shall  not  depart  out 
of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed’s  seed,  saith 
the  Lord, from  henceforth  an," 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  LX. 

The  glory  of  the  church  in  the  abun- 
dant access  of  the  Gentiles,  1,  15  and 
the  great  blessings  after  a short  afflic- 
tion. 

\ RISE,  aI|shine ; for  thy  light 

1 is  come,  and  Hhe  glory  of 
the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

2 Forbehold,  the  darkness  shall 
cover  the  earth,  and  gross  dark- 
ness the  people : but  the  Lord 
shall  arise  upon  thee,  and  his 
glory  shall  he  seen  upon  thee. 

3 And  the  "Gentiles  shall  come 
to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the 
brightness  of  thy  rising. 

4 d Lift  up  thine  eyes  round 
about,  and  see : all  they  gather 
themselves  together. "they  come 
to  thee:  thysons  shall  come  from 
far,  and  thy  daughters  shall  be 
nursed  at  thy  side. 

5 Then  thou  shalt  see,  and  flow 
together,  and  thine  heart  shall 
fear,  and  be  enlarged ; because 
hhe  Habundance  of  the  sea  shall 
be  converted  unto  thee, the  //for- 
ces of  the  Gentiles  shall  come 
unto  thee. 

6 The  multitude  of  camels  shall 
cover  thee,  the  dromedaries  of 


The  conversion  of  the  Gentiles.  CHAPTER  -BX1. 


The  office  of  Christ 


k Ge.  25 
13. 

lHag.2.7 


Midian  and  g Ephah ; all  they 

from  hSheba  shall  come : they  

shall  bring  ‘gold  and  incense ; SGe.25.4, 
and  they  shall  shew  torth  the  b p8.  72, 
praises  of  the  Lord. 

7 All  the  flocks  or  kKedar  shall 
be  gathered  together  unto  thee, 
the  rams  of  Neoaioth  snail  min- 
ister unto  thee  : they  shall  come 
up  with  acceptance  on  mine  al- 
tar, and  II  will  glorify  the  house 
of  my  glory. 

8 Who  are  these  that  fly  as  a 
cloud,  and  as  the  doves  to  their 
windows? 

9 “Surely  the  isles  shall  wait 
for  me,  and  the  ships  ot  Tarshish 
first,  uto  bring  thy  sons  from  far, 

“their  silver  and  their  gold  with 
them,  Punto  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  to  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  ^because  he  hath 
glorified  thee. 

10  And  rthe  sons  of  strangers 
shall  build  up  thy  walls,  band 
their  kings  shall  minister  unto 
thee  : for  lin  my  wrath  I smote 
thee,  Ubut  in  my  favour  have  I 
had  mercy  on  thee. 

11  Therefore  thy  gates  x shall 
be  open  continually;  they  shall 
not  be  shut  day  nor  night;  that 
men  may  bring  unto  thee  the 
•| forces  of  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
their  kings  may  be  brought. . 

12  ‘H^or  the  nation  and  king- 
dom that  will  notserve  thee  shall 
perish ; yea,  those  nations  shall 
be  utterly  .wasted. 

13  “The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall 
come  unto  thee,  the  fir-tree,  the 
pine-tree,  and  the  box  together, 
to  beautify  the  place  of  my  sanc- 
tuary; and  I will  make  athe 
place  of  my  feet  glorious. 

14  The  sons  also  of  them  that 
afflicted  thee  shall  comd'bend- 
ing  unto  thee : and  all  they  that 
despised  thee  shall  tbow  them- 
selves down  at  the  soles  of  thy 
feet;  and  they  shall  call  thee, 

The  city  of  the  Lord,  cThe  Zion 
of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

15  Whereas  thou  hast  been  for- 
saken and  hated,  so  that  no  man 
went  through  thee , 1 will  make 
thee  an  eternal  excellency,  a joy 
of  many  generations. 

16  Thou  shalt  also  suck  the  milk 
of  the  Gentiles,  dand  shalt  suck 
the  breast  of  kings : and  thou 
shalt  know  that  e I the  Lord  am 
thy  Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer, 
the  Mighty  One  ot  Jacob. 

17  For  brass  I will  bring  gold, 
and  for  iron  I will  bring  silver, 
and  for  wood  brass,  and  for 
stones  iron:  I will  also  make  thy 
officers  peace,  and  thine  exact- 
ors righteousnesss. 

18  Violence  shall  no  more  be 
heard  in  thy  land,  wasting  nor 
destruction  within  thy  borders: 
but  thou  shalt  call  flhy  walls  Sal- 
vation, and  thy  gates  Praise. 

19  The  gsun  shall  be  no  more 


m Ps.  72. 
10.  ch.42, 

4.  & 51.5. 
nGa.4.26. 

Ps.  68. 
„0.  Zee. 

14.  14. 
PJe.3.17. 
tell.  55.5. 
r Zee.  6. 

15. 

sch.49.23. 
Re.21.24. 
tch.57.17. 
uch.  54.7, 
8. 

x Re.  21. 
25. 

II  Or, 
wealthy 
,*er.  5. 
yZec.  14. 
17,19.Mt. 
21.  44. 
zcb.  35.2. 
& 41.  19. 

aSeelCli 
28.  2.  Ps. 
132. 7. 


1. 


hZec.2.5. 
iSee  Am. 


kch.  52.1. 
Re.21.27. 
IPs.  37. 
11 ,22.Mt. 
5.  5. 

mch.61.3. 
Mt.15.13. 
Jn.  15.  2. 
a cl).  29. 
23.  & 45. 
11.  Ep.  2. 
10. 

“Mat  13. 
31, 32. 
aeh.  11.2. 
Lu.4  18. 
Jn.  1.  32. 
& 3.  34. 
bPs.  45.7. 

Ps.  147. 
3.  eh.  57. 


15. 
dch.  42.7. 
See  Je. 
34.  8. 
eSee  Le. 
25.  9. 
fob.  34. 8. 
& 63.4.  & 
66.14.Mal 
4.1,3.2Th 
1.  7,  8,  9. 
Sell.  57. 
lS.Mat.5. 
4. 

h Ps.  30. 


u.  4 ii  .ana  siian  >uuuu  « 

ich.60.2il  old  wastes,  they  shall  raise  up  \ 
. _ {Vvrrviov  n.rin  theV  i 


kjn.15.8 
loll.  49. 8. 

& 

Ez 


d ch.  49, 
23.&61.6. 
& 66.  11, 
12. 

ecli.  43.3, 
f eh.  26.1. 


thy  light  by  day:  neither  for 
brightness  shall  the  moon  give 
tight  unto  thee : but  the  Lord 
shall  be  unto  thee  an  everlasting 
light,  and  bthy  God  thy  glory. 

20  iThy  sun  shall  no  more  go 

down  ; neither  shall  thy  moon 
withdraw  itself:  tor  the  Lord 
shall  be  thine  eyerlastmg  light, 
and  the  days  of  thy  mourning 
shall  be  ended.  , „ . 

21  kThy  people  also  shall  be  all 
righteous:  ithey  shall  inherit  the 
land  for  ever,  “the  branch  ot  my 

I  planting, nthe  work  ot  my  hands, 
that  I may  be  glorified. 

22  °A  little  one  shall  become  a 
thousand,  and  a small  one  a 
strong  nation  : I the  Lord  will 
hasten  it  in  his  time. 

CHAPTER  LX I. 

The  office  of  Christ,  1.  4 The  forward- 
ness, 7 and  blessings  of  the  faithful. 

rnHE  “Spirit  of  the  Lord  God 
1 is  upon  me;  because  the 
Lord  <»  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  good  tidings  unto  the 
meek;  he  hath  sent  me  cto  bind 
up  the  broken-hearted,  to  pro- 
claim dliberty  to  the  captives, 
and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to 
them  that  are  hound ; 

2 eTo  proclaim  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  f the  day 
of  vengeance  of  our  God;  g to 
comfort  all  that  mourn ; 

3 To  appoint  unto  them  that 

mourn  in  Zion,  11  to  give  unto 
them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  ot 
joy  for  mourning,  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  ot  heavi- 
ness; that  they  might  be  called 
Trees  of  righteousness,  1 Trio 
planting  of  the  Lord,  kthat  he 
might  be  glorified?  "T 

4 TT  And  they  shall  i build  the  f 


—36. 
mEp.2.12 
nEx.l9.6, 


Oia  wasLes,  uiey  uuaii  loioo  ^ \ 
the  former  desolations,  and  they  i 
shall  repair  the  waste  cities,  the  * 


And  —strangers  simu  uwuu 
andfeedyourflocks,  and  the  sons 
of  the  alien  shall  be  your  plough- 
men and  your  vine-dressers. 
wVG'l  (1  “But  ye  shall  be  named  the 
91  Priests  of  the  Lord  : mew  shall 
iPe  *2  5 call  you  the  Ministers,  of  our 


9.  Re.1.6. 
& 5. 10. 
°cb.60.  5, 
11, 16 
Pch.  40.2. 
Zee.  9.12. 


SRe.  21. 
23.&22.5. 


9PS.11.7, 
rcb.  1. 11 


call  you  me  muii&ujio  ui 
God : °ye  shall  eat  the  riches  ot 
the  Gentiles,  and  in  their  glory 
shall  ye  boast  yourselves. 

7 tt  p For  your  shame  ye  shall 
have  double;  and  for  confusion 
they  shall  rejoice  in.  their  por- 
tion: therefore  in  their  l and  they 
shall  possess  the  double  : ever- 
lasting joy  shall  be  unto  them. 

8 For  M the  Lord  love  judg- 
ment, rI  hate  robbery  for  burnt- 
ottering;  and  I will  direct  their 
work  in  truth,  sand  I will  make 
an  everlasting  covenant  with 

*9  And  their  seed  shall  be  known 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  their 
offspring  among  the  people:  all 
that  see  them  shall  acknowledge 


The  prophet’s  zeal  for  the  church. 


them,  ‘that  they  are  the  seed 
which  the  Lord  hath  blessed. 

10  UI  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in 
my  God;  for  xhe  hath  clothed 
me  with  the  garments  of  salva- 
tion, he  hath  covered  me  with 
the  robe  of  righteousness,  yas  a 
bridegroom  fdecketh  himself 
with  ornaments,  and  as  a bride 
adorneth/ierseZ/with  her  jewels. 

11  For  as  the  earth  bringeth 
lorth  her  bud,  and  as  the  garden 
causeth  the  things  that  are  sown 
in  it  to  spring  forth;  so  the  Lord 
God  will  cause  z righteousness 
and  'praise  to  spring  forth  be- 
fore all  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  LXII. 

The  fervent  desire  of  the  prophet  to 
confirm  the  church  in  God’s  promis- 
es, J . 5 The  office  of  the  ministers  (un- 
to which  they  are  incited)  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  10  and  preparing  the 
people  thereto. 

I^OR  Zion’s  sake  will  I not  hold 
f-  my  peace,  and  for  Jerusa- 
lem’s sake  I will  not  rest,  until 
the  righteousness  thereof  go  forth 
as  brightness,  and  the  salvation 
thereof  as  a lamp  that  burneth. 

2 dAnd  the  Gentiles  shall  see 
• thy  righteousness,  and  all  kings 

thy  glory:  band  thou  shalt  be 
called  by  a new  name,  which  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  shall  name. 

3 Thou  shalt  also  be  ca  crown 
of  glory  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord, 
and  a royal  diadem  in  the  hand 
of  thy  God. 

4 dThou  shalt  no  more  be  term- 
ed eForsaken;  neither  shall  thy 
land  any  more  be  termed  ODeso- 
late : but  thou  shalt  be  called 
l|  Hephzi-bah,  and  thy  land  ||  B eu- 
lah : for  the  Lord  delighteth  in 
thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be  mar- 
ried. 

5 TT  For  as  a young  man  marri- 
eth  a virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons 
marry  thee : and  f as  the  bride- 
groom rejoiceth  over  the  bride, 
so  *shall  thy  God  rejoice  over 
thee. 

6 bj  have  set  watchmen  upon 
thy  walls,  O Jerusalem,  which 
shall  never  hold  their  peace  day 
nor  night:  ||  ye  that  make  men- 
tion of  the  Lord,  keep  not  si- 
lence, 

7 And  give  him  no  frest,  till  he 
establish,  and  till  he  make  Jeru- 
salem ia  praise  in  the  earth. 

8 The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his 
right  hand,  and  by  the  arm  of 
his  strength,  f Surely  I will  no 
more  kgive  thy  corn  to  be  meat 
for  thine  enemies  ; and  the  sons 
of  the  stranger  shall  not  drink 
thy  wine.for  the  which  thou  hast 
laboured : 

9 But  they  that  have  gathered 
it  shall  eat  it,  and  praise  the 
Lord  ; and  they  that  have 
brought  it  together  Shall  drink 
it  hn  the  cour  ts  of  my  holiness. 

638 


ISAIAH. 


tell. 65.23. 
uHab  3. 
18. 

xPs.  132. 
9,  16. 
y ch.  49. 
18.Re.21. 
2. 

tHeb. 
decketh 
as  a 
priest. 


zPs.  72.3. 
& 85.  11. 
a ell.  60. 
18.&62.7. 


acli.  60.3. 
bSeever. 

4,  12.  ch. 
65.  15. 
cZe.  9.16. 
dHo.1.10. 
iPe.2.io. 
ech.49.14 
& 54. 6,7. 
fell.  54.1. 
IIThatis, 
My  de- 
light ia 
in  her. 
lITTiat  is. 
Mar- 
ried. 
tHeb. 
with  the 
joy  of  the 
bride- 
groom. 

5 ch.  65. 
19. 
hEz.3.77. 

6 33.  7. 

II  Or. 
ye  that 
are  the 
Lord’s 
remem- 
bran- 
cers. 
tHeb. 
silence. 
ich.61.11. 
Zep.3.20. 
t Heb.  If 
J give, 
<fec. 

k De.  28. 
3l,&cJe. 

5.  17. 
lSee  De. 
12.  12.  & 
14.  23,  26. 
& 16.  11, 
14. 


“di.40.3. 
&57. 14. 
n ch.  11. 


°Zec.9.9. 
Mat.21.5. 
J n.  12.11 
P ch.  40. 
10.Re.22. 
12. 

II  Or, 
recom- 
pense. 

4 ver.  4. 


Christ’s  power  to  sa«-« 


bLa.1.15. 
Re.  14.19, 
20.  & 19. 


f Ps.98.1. 
ch.  59.16. 
SRe.16.6. 


n Ju.  10. 
16.Zec.2. 
S.Ac.9.4. 
i Ex.  14. 

19.  & 23. 

20,  21.  & 
33.14.Mal 
3.  1.  Ac. 
12.  11. 
kDe.  7.7, 


10  IT  Go  through,  go  through 
the  gates ; “prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  people ; cast  up,  cast  up 
the  highway;  gather  out  the 
stones ; “lift  up  a standard  for 
the  people. 

11  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  pro- 
claimed unto  the  end  of  the 
world,  °Say  ye  to  the  daughter 
of  Zion,  Behold,  tliy  salvation 
cometh;  behold,  his  Preward  is 
with  him,  and  his  j|  work  before 
him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them, 
I he  holy  people,  The  redeemed 
of  the  Lord  : and  thou  shalt  be 
called,  Sought  out,  A. city  ‘inot 
forsaken. 

CHAPTER  LXIII. 

Christ  sheweth  who  he  is,i,  2 what  his 
victory  over  his  enemies,  7 and  what 
his  mercy  toward  his  church.  10  In 
his  just  wrath  he  rememberetk  his 
tree  mercy.  15  The  church  in  their 
prayer,  17  and  complaint,  profess 
.their  faith. 

WHO  is  this  that  cometh  from 
J » Edom,  with  dyed  garments 
from  Bozrah  ? this  that  is  f glori- 
ous in  his  apparel,  travelling  in 
the  greatness  of  his  strength  ? 

1 that  speak  in  righteousness, 
mighty  to  save. 

2 Wherefore  Rart  thou  red  in 
thine  apparel,  and  thy  garments 
like  him  that  treadeth  in  the 
wine-fat  ? 

3 1 have  b trodden  the  wine- 
press alone ; and  of  the  people 
there  was  none  with  me  : for  1 
will  tread  them  in  mine  anger, 
and  trample  them  in  my  fury, 
and  their  blood  shall  be  sprin- 
kled upon  my  garments,  and  1. 
will  stain  all  my  raiment. 

.4  For  the  cday  of  vengeance  is 
in  mine  heart,  and  the  year  of 
my  redeemed  is  come. 

5 <iAnd  I looked,  and  e there 
imnone  to  help;  and  I wonder- 
ed that  there  was  none  to  uphold: 
therefore  mine  ownfarm brought 
salvation  unto  me;  and  my  fury, 
it  upheld  me.  - 

And  I will  tread  down  the 
people  in  mine  anger, and  Smaku 
them  drunk  in  my  fury,  and  1 
will  bring  down  their  strength 
to  the  earth. 

7 TT  I will  mention  the  loving- 
kindnesses of  the  Lord,  and  the 
praises  of  the  Lord, according  to 
all  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed 
on  us,  and  the  great  goodness  to- 
ward the  house  of  Israel,  which 
he  hath  bestowed  on  them  ac- 
cording to  his  mercies,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  his 
loving-kindnesses. 

8 For  he  said.  Surely  they  are 
my  people,  children  that  will  not 
lie : so  he  was  their  Saviour.. 

9 bln  all  their  affliction  he  was 
afflicted,  >and  the  angel  of  lii a 
presence  saved  them : k in  his 
love  and  inhispity  he  redeemed 


The  church  prayeth  to  God. 


them ; and  Uie  bare  them,  and 
carried  them  all  the  days  of  old. 

10  U But  they  “rebelled,  and 
vexedbis  Holy  Spirit:  "therefore 
he  was  turned  to  be  their  enemy, 
and  he  fought  against  them. 

11  Then  he  remembered  the 
days  of  old,  Moses,  and  his  peo- 
ple, saying.  Where  is  he  that 
^brought  them  up  out  of  the  sea 
with  the  Ushepherd  of  his  flock  ? 
q where  is  he  that  put  his  Holy 
Spirit  within  him  ? 

12  That  led  them  by.  the  right 
hand  of  Moses  rwith  his  glorious 
arm,  dividing  the  water  before 
them,  to  make  himself  an  ever- 
lasting name? 

13  ‘That  led  them  through  the 

deep  as  an  horse  in  the  wilder- 
ness, that  they  should  not  stum- 
ble? . ^ 

14  As  a beast  goeth  down  into 
the  valley,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caused  him  to  rest : so 
didst  thou  lead  thy  people,  uto 
make  thyself  a glorious  name. 

15  TT  xLo.ok  down  from  heaven, 
and  behold  yfrom  the  habitation 
of  thy  holiness  and  of  thy  glo- 
ry: where  is  thy  zeal  and  thy 
strength,  J|the  sounding  zof  thy 
bowels  and  of  thy  mercies  to- 
ward me  ? are  they  restrained  ? 

16  aDoubtless  thou  art  our  Fa- 
ther, though  Abraham  *>be  igno- 
rant of  us,  and  Israel  acknow- 
ledge us  not : thou,  O Lord,  art 
our  Father,  |jour  Redeemer;  thy 

. name  is  from  everlasting. 

17  IT  O Lord,  why  hast  thou 
cmade  us  to  err  from  thy  ways, 

> and  ^hardened  our  heart  from 
thy  fear  ? "Return  for  thy  ser- 
vants’ sake,  the  tribes  of  thine 
inheritance. 

18  f The  people  of  thy  holiness 
have  possessed  it  but  a little 
while  : g our  adversaries  have 
trodden  down  thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  thine:  thou  never 
barest  rule  over  them ; ||  they 
were  not  called  by  thy  name. 

CHAPTER  LXIV. 

The  church  prayeth  for  the  illustration 
of  God’s  power,  1.  5 Celebrating 

God’3  mercy,  it  maketh  confession 
of  their  natural  corruptions.  " 
complaineth  of  their  affliction. 

OH  that  thou  wouldest  arend 
theheavens,thatthou  would- 
est c%ne  down,  that  bfhe  moun- 
tains might  flow  down  at  thy 
presence, 

2  As  when  fthe  melting  fire 
burneth,  the  fire  causeth  the  wa- 
ters to  boil,  to  make  thy  name 
known  to  thine  adversaries,  that 
the  nations  may  tremble  at  thy 
presence ! 

3  When  "thou  didst  terrible 
things  which  we  looked  not  for, 
thoucamestdown,themountains 
flowed  down  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  since  the  beginning  of  the 


CHAPTER  LXIV,  LXV.  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 

world  &men  have  not  heard,  nor 


ir.  698. 


1 Ex-19.4. 
Re.  1.  31. 
& 32.  11, 
12.  ch.46. 
3,  4. 

Ex.  15. 
24.Nu.14. 
ll.Ps.78. 
56.&95.9. 
nPs.78.40 
Ac.  7.  51. 
Ep.  4. 

0 Ex.  23. 
21. 


P Ex.  14. 
30.  & 32. 
ll.12.Nu. 
14. 13. 14, 
&C.  Je.2. 

6. 

||Or,$/iep- 
herds,  as. 
Ps.  77.20. 

9 Nu.  il. 
17,25.Ne., 
9.  20.  Da. 

4. 8.  Hag. 

2.  5. 

r Ex.  15. 6. 
sEx.l4.21 
Jos  3.16. 
‘Ps.  106.9 
u2Sa.7.23 
De.  26. 
15.  Ps. 

14. 

yps.33.14 
II  Or, 
the  mul- 
titude. 
zJe.31.' 
Ho.  11. 8. 
aDe.32.6. 

1 Ch.  29. 
10ch.64.8 
b'Job  14. 
21.Ec.  9,5 
j Or,  our 
Redeem- 
er from 
everlast- 
ing is  thy 
name. 
c Ps.  119. 
10. 

d See  ch. 
6.10, with 
John  12. 
40.  Ro.  9., 


9.. 

||Or,seen. 
a God 
besides 
thee, 
which 
doeth  so 
for  him, 
&c. 

e Ac.  10. 
35. 
f ch.  26.8.' 
gMal.3.6. 
hPhi.3.9. 
i Ps.90.5, 
6. 

k Ho.7.7. 
tHeb. 
melted. 
t Heb. 
by  the 
hand  : 
as  Job  8. 
4. 

1 ch.  63. 
16. 

m ch.  29. 
16.&45.9. 
Je.  18.  6. 
Ro.  9 20, 
21. 

nEp.2.10. 
0 Ps.74.1, 
2.  & 79.8. 
P Ps.  79. 

13. 

9 Ps.79.1. 

2 Ki.  25. 
9.  Ps.  74. 
7.2Cb.36. 
19. 


13. 
fDe.7.6. 
& 26.  19. 
ch.  62.12. 
Da.  8.  24. 
S Ps.74.7. 
II  Or,  thy 
name 
was  not 
called 

%£. 
ch.  65.  1. 
aPs.l44.5. 
b Ju.  5.5. 
Mi.  1.  4. 
tHeb.M* 

fire  of 
meltings 


Ez.  24. 
21,25. 
‘ch.42.14. 
uPs.83.1. 
aRo.9.24, 
25,  26,  30. 
& 10.  20. 
Ep.  2. 12, 
13. 

b ch.  63. 


cEx.  34. 10.  Ju.  5. 4. 5.  Ps.  68. 8.  Hab.  3.  3. 6. 


d De.  32. 
21. 
ecli.  1.29. 
& 66.  17, 
See  Le. 
17.  5. 
tHeb. 
upon 
bricks. 
f De.  18. 
11. 

» ch.  66. 
17.  See 
Le.  11.  7. 
Or, 

h See*' 
Mat.  9. 
11.  Lu.  5. 
30.  <fe  18. 
11.  Jude 
19. 


perceived  by  the  ear,  neither  || 
hath  the  eye  seen, OGod,  besides 
thee,  what  he  hath  prepared  for 
him  that  waiteth  for  him. 

•5  Thou  meetest  him  that  re- 
joiceth  eand  worketh  righteous- 
ness, f those  that  remember  thee 
in  thy  ways:  behold,  thou  art 
wroth ; for  we  have  sinned : sin 
those  is  continuance,  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

6 But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean 
thing,  and  all  hour  righteous- 
nesses are  as  filthy  rags ; and  we 
all  do  |fade  as  a leaf;  and  oui 
iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have 
taken  us  away. 

7 And  k there  is  none  that  call- 
eth  upon  thy  name,  that  stirreth 
up  himself  to  take  hold  of  thee: 
for  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from 
us,  and  hast  fcpnsumedus,  tbe- 
cause  of  our  iniquities. 

8 iBut  now,  O Lord,  thou  art 
our  Father;  we  are  the  clay, 
“and  thou  our  potter ; and  we 
all  are  “the  work  of  thy  hand. 

9 IT  Be  not  "wroth  very  sore,  O 
Lord, neither  rememberiniquity 
forever:  behold,  see, we  beseech 
thee,  pwe  are  all  thy  people. 

10  Thy  holy  cities  are  a wilder- 
ness, Zion  is  a wilderness, qJ  eru- 
salem  a desolation. 

11  rOur  holy  and.  our  beautiful 
house,  where  our  fathers  praised 
thee,  is  burned  up  with  fire  : and 
all  sour  pleasant  things  are  laid 
waste. 

12  ‘Wilt  thou  refrain  thyself 
for  these  things,  O Lord  ? uwilt 
thou  hold  thy  peace,  and  afflict 
us  very  sore  ? 

CHAPTER  LXV. 

The  calling  of  the  Gentiles,  1.  2 The 
Jews,  for  their  incredulity,  idolatry, 
and  hypocrisy,  are  rejected.  8 A rem 
nant  shall  be  saved.  11  Judgments 
on  the  wicked,  and  blessings  on  the 
godly.  17  The  blessed  state  of  the 
new  Jerusalem. 

IaAM  sought  of  them  that  ask- 
ed not  for  me;  I am  found  of 
them  that  sought  me  not : I said. 
Behold  me,  behold  me,  unto  a 
nation  that  bwas  not  called  by 
my  name. 

2  CI  have  spread  out  my  hands 
all  the  day  unto  a rebellious 
people,  which  walketh  in  a way 
that  was  not  good,  after  their 
own  thoughts ; 

3  A people  d that  pro voketh  me 
to  anger  continually  to  my  face ; 
"that  sacrificethin  gardens,  and 
burneth  incense  fupon  altars  of 
brick; 

4  f Which  remain  among  the 
graves,  and  lodge  in  the  monu- 
ments, gwhich  eat  swine’s  flesh, 
and  llbroth  of  abominable  things 
is  in  their  vessels : 

5  b Which  say,  Stand  by  thy- 
self, come  not  near  to  me ; for  J 
am  holier  than  thou.  These  are 
639 


The  blessed  state 

a smoke  in  my  IlnoseTa  firelhat 
burneth  all  the  day. 

6 Behold,  Ht  is  written  before 
me;  kI  will  not  keep  silence, 
tout  will  recompense,  even  re- 
compense into  their  bosom, 

7 Your  iniquities,  and  mthe  ini- 
quities of  your  fathers  together, 
saitn  the  Lord,  “which  have 
burned  incense  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  blasphemed  me  up- 
on the  hills:  therefore  will  I 
measure  their  former  work  into 
their  bosom. 

8 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  As  the 
new  wine  is  tound  in  the  cluster, 
and  one  saith,  Destroy  it  not;  for 
Pa  blessing  is  in  it : so  will  I do 
ror  my  servants’  sake,  that  I 
may  not  destroy  them  all. 

9 1 W.B1  bring  forth  a seed 
out  of  J acob,  and  out  of. Judah  an 
inheritor  of  my  mountains:  and 
mine  qelect  shall  inherit  it,  and 
“,y  servants  shall  dwell  there. 

I.,  And  Sharon  shall  be  a fold 
of  flocks,  andsthe  valley  of  Achor 
a place  for  the  herds  to  lie  down 
m,  for  my  people  that  have 
sought  me. 

J}  ^ But  ye  are  they  that  for- 
sake the  Lord,  that  forget  lmy 
holy  mountain,  that  prepare  “a 
tame  for  that  Htroop,  and  that 
furnish  the  drink-offering  unto 
that  II  number. 

12  Therefore  will  I number  you 
to  the  sword,  and  ye  shall  all 
bow  down  to  the  slaughter:  be- 
cause when  I called,  ye  did  not 
answer;  when  I spake,  ye  did 
not  hear;  but  did  evil  before 
mme  eyes,  and  did  choose  that 
wherein  I delighted  not. 

saith  the 

Loia  God,  Behold,  my  servants 
shall  eat,  but  ye  shall  be  hun- 
gry : behold,  my  servants  shall 
£nnk»  but  ye  shall  be  thirsty: 
behold,  my  servants  shall  re- 
joice,  but  ye  shall  be  ashamed : 

• Behold,  my  servants  shall 
smg  for  joy  of  heart,  but  ye  shall 

cryf  or  sorrowof  heart.  and>'shall 

i?  a j fvexation  of  spirit, 
ip  And  ye  shall  leave  your  name 
ror  a curse  unto  amy  chosen : 
for  the  Lord  God  shall  slay  thee, 
and  ‘'call  his  servants  by  an- 
other name : 

16  cThat  he  who  blesseth  him- 
se  f in  the  earth,  shall  bless  him- 
self  m the  God  of  truth;  and  dhe 
that  sweareth  in  the  earth  shall 
swear  by  the  God  of  truth  ; be- 
cause the  former  troubles  are 
forgotten,  and  because  they  are 
hid  from  mine  eyes. 

17  Tl  For  behold,  1 create  enew 
heavens  and  a new  earth  : and 
the  former  shall  not  be  rernem- 
"ered,  norfcome  into  mind. 

la  But  be  ye  glad  and  rejoice 
J.or  ever  that  which  I create : 
tor  behold,  I create  Jerusalem  a 
rejoicing,  and  her  people  a jcy. 

640 


anger. 
i De.  32. 
34.  Mal.3. 
15. 

kPs.50.3. 
1 Ps.  79. 
12.  Je.  16. 
18.Ez.ll. 
21. 

m Ex.  20. 
5. 

“Ez.18.6. 
0 Ez.  20. 
27,  28. 

P Joel  2. 
14. 


B.  C. 

cir.  698. 


qver.  15, 
22.  Mat. 
24.22.Ro. 
11.  5,  7. 
rch.  33.9, 
& 35.  2. 
s Jos.  7. 
24,  26. 
Ho.  2. 15. 
Gh.  56.7. 
& 57.  13. 
ver.  25. 
u Ez.  23. 
41.  1 Co. 
10.  21. 

II  Or, 

Gad. 

II  Or, 
Meni. 

2Ch.36. 
15, 16.1’r. 
1.24,&c. 
ch.  66.4. 
Je.  7.  13. 
Zee.  7.  7. 
Mat.  21. 
34, — 43. 
y Mat.  8. 
12.Lu.13. 
28. 


t ch.  62.5. 
S ch.  35. 

10.  & 51. 

11.  Re.  7. 
17.  & 21. 


- See  Le. 
26.l6.De. 

28. 30.  ch. 
62.  8. 
Amos  9. 
14. 

k Ps.  92. 
12. 
lver.9,15. 
tHeb. 
shall 
make 
them 
continue 
long,  or, 
shall 
wear 
out. 
m De.  28. 
41.  Ho.  9. 
12. 
n ch.61.9. 

0 Ps.32.5. 
Da.  9.  21. 
Pch.  11.6, 
7,  9. 

qGe.3.14. 


.See  Je. 
29.  22. 
Zee.  8.13. 
a ver.  9, 
22. 

b ch.62.2. 
Ac.  11.26. 
c Ps.  72. 
l7.Je.4.2. 
dDe.6.13. 
Ps.  63.11. 
ch.  19. 18. 
& 45.  23, 
Zeph.1.5, 
e ch.  51. 
16.  & 66. 
22.2Pe.3. 
13.Re.21. 
1. 

t Heb. 
come 
upon  the 
heart. 


of  the  new  Jerusalem. 

i?And  f I will  rejoice  in  Jeru- 

n.mr3?o“d  -Joy  ln  my  People : 
and  the  -voice  of  weeping  shall 
be  no  more  heard  in  her,  nor 
the  voice  of  crying. 

shall  he  no  more 
thence  an  infant  of  days,  nor  an 
old  man  that  hath  not  filled  hi3 

hEc  8 12  the  ch/]d  lsha]1  die  an 

c.8.12.  hundred  years  old : bbut  the  siu- 

T^Hrng  an  hundred  years  old 
span  be  accursed. 

s’nah  build  houses 
and  they  Shall 

FruifoOheT™8'  a“d  6at  the 

3 ,They.  shall  not  build,  and 
another  inhabit;  they  shall  not 
Plant,  and  another  eat : for  kas 
Uie  days  of  a tree  are  the  days 
Pe°Ple,  and  imine  elect 
the!?; handienJ°y  the  'vork  ot 
3 Tmey  sPah  not  labour  in 
brin"  forth  for  trou- 
for  theyarc  the  seed  of  the 
blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  their 
offspring  with  them. 

J~And.it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  “before  they  call,  I will  an- 
swer ; and  while  they  are  yet 
sPeakmg,  I will  hear. 

J^0lLand  fhe  lamb 
SS  feed  together,  and  the  lion 
SS  !at  ftoaw  like  the  bullock : 
afd  durpt,  be  the  serpent’s 
meat.  They  shall  not  hurt  nor 
destroy  m all  my  holy  moun- 
tain, saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  LXVI. 

The  glorious  God  will  be  served  in 
humble  sincerity,  1.  5 He  comforteth 
the  humble  with  the  marvellous  ge- 
neration, 10  and  with  the  gracious 
benefits  of  the  church.  15  God’s  se- 

meTi  »lrgrn^ts  the  wicked. 

19  The  Gentiles  shall  have  an  holy 
church,  24  and  seethe  damnation  of 
the  wicked. 

fTHUS  saith  the  Lord,  aThe 
a heaven  ts  my  throne,  and  the 
earth  ts  my  footstool : where  is 
the  house  that  ye  build  unto  me  ? 
and  where  is  the  place  of  my 
rest  ? 

2 For  all  those  things  hath  mine 
hand  made,  and  all  those  things 
have  been,  saith  the  Lord  : bhut 
to  this  man  will  I look,  Cevcn  to 
rum  that  is  poor  and  of  a contrite 
spirit,  and  d trembleth  at  my 
word. 

3 eHe  that  killeth  an  ox  is  as  if 
he  slew  a man ; he  that  sacri- 
hceth  a //lamb,  as  if  he  ‘cut  off  a 
dog’s  neck;  lie  that  offereth  an 
oblation,  as  if  he  offered  swine’s 
blood:  he  that  f burneth  incense, 
as  if  he  blessed  an  idol.  Yea 
they  have  chosen  their  own 
ways,  and  their  soul  delighteth 
m their  abominations. 

4 I also  will  choose  their //delu- 
sions, and  will  bring  their  fears 
upon  them;  ^because  when  1 
cahed,  none  did  answer ; when  2 


a l Ki.  8. 
27.2Ch.6. 
18.Mat.5. 
34.35.  Ac. 
7.48,49.  & 

17.  24. 

b ch.  57. 
15.  & 61. 
1. 

c Ps.  34, 

18.  & 51. 
17. 

d Ezra  9. 
4.  & 10.3. 
Pr.  28.14. 


f De.  23. 
18. 

tHeb. 
muketrj.  a 
memo- 
rial of, 
Le.  2.  2. 

II  Or, 
devices. 
SPr.1.24. 
ch.  65.12. 
Je.  7.  13. 


The  gathering  of  all  nations 

spake,  they  did  not  hear:  but 
they  did  evil  before  mine  eyes, 
and  chose  that  in  which  I de- 
lighted not. 

5 IT  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
hye  that  tremble  at  his  word ; 
Your  brethren  that  hated  you, 
that  ca3t  you  out  for  my  name’s 
sake,  said,  i Let  the  Lord  be 
glorified:  but  Mie  shall  appear 
to  your  joy,  and  they  shall  be 
ashamed. 

6 A voice  of  noise  from  the  city, 
a voice  from  the  temple,  a voice 
of  the  Lord  that  rendereth  re- 
compense to  his  enemies. 

7 Before  she  travailed,  she 
brought  forth ; before  her  pain 
came,  she  was  delivered  of  a 
man-child. 

8 Who  hath  heard  such  a thing  ? 
who  hath  seen  such  tilings!  shall 
the  earth  be  made  to  bring  forth 
in  one  day  ? or  shall  a nation  be 
born  at  once?  for  as  soon  as  Zi- 
on travailed,  she  brought  forth 
her  children. 

9 Shall  I bring  to  the  birth,  and 
not  |1  cause  to  bring  forth  ? saitli 
the  Lord:  shall  I cause  to  bring 
forth,  and  shut  the  womb  ? saith 
thy  God. 

10  Rejoice  ye  with  Jerusalem, 
and  be  glad  with  her,  all  ye  that 
love  her:  rejoice  for  joy  with 
her,  all  ye  that  mourn  for  her : 

11  That  ye  may  suck,  and  be  sa- 
tisfied with  the  breasts  of  her 
consolations:  that ye.may  milk 
out,  and  be  delighted  with  the 
Jabundance  of  her  glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, 'I  will  extend  peace  to  her 
like  a river,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Gentiles  like  a flowing  stream  : 
then  shall  ye  msuck,  ye  shall  be 
“borne  upon  her  sides,  and  be 
dandled  upon  her  knees. 

13  As  one  whom  his  mother 
comforteth,  so  will  I comfort 
you ; and  ye  shall  be  comforted 
in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  when  ye  see  this,  your 
heart  shall  rejoice,  and  °your 
bones  shall  flourish  like  an  herb : 
and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  known  toward  his  servants, 
and  his  indignation  toward  his 
enemies. 

15  p For  behold,  the  Lord  will 
come  with  fire,  and  with  hischa- 


CHAPTER  I. 


together  into  one  church. 


II  Or, 
bright- 
ness. 
lcb.48.18. 
<fc  60.  5. 
m ch.  6C 
16. 


II  Or, 
one  after 
another. 


xEx.l9.6. 
ch.  61.  6. 
lPe.2.  9. 
Re.  1.  6. 
yCh.  65. 
17. 2Pe.3. 
13.Re.21. 
1. 

z Zee.  14. 
16. 

f Heb. 
from 
new- 
moon  to 
his  new- 
moon, 
and 
from 
sabbath 
to  his 
sabbath. 
a P 8.65.2. 
bver.  16. 
c Ma.  9, 
44, 46, 48. 


riots  like  a whirlwind,  to  render 

his  anger  with  fury,  and  his  re- 
buke with  flames  of  fire. 

1(3  For  by  fire  and  by  qhis  sword 
will  the  Lord  plead  with  all 
flesh : and  the  slain  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  many. , 

17  r They  that  sanctify  them- 
selves, and  purify  themselves  in 
the  gardens  ||  behind  one  tree  in 
the  midst,  eating  swine’s  flesh, 
and  the  abomination,  and  the 
mouse,  shall  be  consumed  toge- 
ther, saith  the  Lord. 

18  For  I know  their  works  and 
their  thoughts;  it  shall  come, 
that  I will  gather  all  nations  and 
tongues;  and  they  shall  come, 
met  see  my  glory. 

19  sAnd  I will  set  a sign  among 
them,  and  T will  send  those  that 
escape  of  them  unto  the  nations, 
to  Tarshish,  Pul,  and  Lud,  that 
draw  the  bow,  to  Tubal,  and  Ja- 
van, the  isles  afar  off,  that  have 
notheard  myfame,neitherhave 
seen  my  glory:  4 and  they  shall 
declare  my  glory  among  the 
Gentiles. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all 
your  brethren  u for  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  out  of  all  na- 
tions, upon  horses,  and  in  chari- 
ots, and  in  ||  litters,  and  upon 
mules,  and  upon  s wift  beasts,  to 
my  holy  mountain  Jerusalem, 
saith  the  Lord,  as  the  children 
of  Israel  bring  an  offering  in  a 
clean  vessel  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

21  And  I will  also  take  of  them 
for  x priests  and  for  Levites, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  For  as  y the  new  heavens 
and  the  new  earth,  which  I will 
make  shall  remain  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  so  shall  your 
seed  and  your  name  remain. 

23  And  1a  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  ffrom  one  new-moon  to  an- 
other, and  from  one  sabbath  to 
another,  “shall  all  flesh  come  to 
worship  before  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth, 
and  look  upon  Hhe  carcasses  of 
the  men  that  have  transgressed 
against  me:  for  their  ‘worm  shall 
not  die,  neither  shall  their  fire 
be  quenched  ; and  they  shall  be 

I an  abhorring  unto  all  flesh. 


THE  BOOK  OF 

THE  PROPHET  JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Tlie  time,  1, 3 and  tbe  calling  of  Jere- 
miah. 11  His  prophetical  visions  of 
an  almond-rod  and  a seething-pot. 

16  His  heavy  message  against  Judah. 

17  God  encourageth  him  with  his 
promise  of  assistance. 


a Jos.121. 
18.lCh.6. 
60.  ch.32. 
7.  8,  9. 
cir.  629. 


fPHE  words  of  Jeremiah  the 

JL  son  of  Hilkiah,  of  the  priests 
that  were  “ in  Anathoth  in  the 
land  of  Benjamin : 

2 To  whom  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  in  the  days  of  Josiah 
the  son  of  Amou  king  of  Judah, 
641 


41 


The  calling  of  Jereinian. 


JERE M 1 AH.  God  expostulated!  with  the  Jews. 


bin  the  thirteenth  year  of  his 
reign. 

3 It  came  also  in  the  days  of 
J ehoiakim  the  son  of  Josian  king 
of  Judah,  cunto  the  end  of  the 
eleventh  year  of  Zedekiah  the 
son  of  Josiah  king  of  J udah,dun- 
to  the  carrying  away  of  Jerusa- 
lem captive  ein  the  fifth  month. 

4 Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

5 Before  I fformed  thee  in  the 
belly,  si  knew  thee ; and  before 
thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the 
womb  I ^sanctified  thee,  and  t 
i ordained  thee  a prophet  unto 
the  nations. 

3  Then  said  I,  !Ah,  Lord  God  ! 
behold,  I cannot  speak:  for  I am 
a child. 

7 TIBut  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Say  not,  I am  a child : for  thou 
shalt  go  to  all  that  I shall  send 
thee,  and  ^whatsoever  I com- 
mand thee  thou  shalt  speak. 

8 iBe  not  afraid  of  their  faces: 
for  mI  am  with  thee  to  deliver 
thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

9 Then  the  Lord  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  “touched  my  mouth. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Behold,  I have  “put  my  words 
in  thy  mouth. 

10  pSee,  I have  this  day  set  thee 
over  the  nations  and  over  the 
kingdoms,  to  qroot  out,  and  to 
pull  down,  and  to  destroy,  and 
to  throw  down,  to  build,  and  to 
plant. 

11  TTMoreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying,  Je- 
remiah, what  seest  thou  ? And 
I said,  1 see  a rod  of  an  almond- 
tree. 

12  Then  said  the  LoRDuntome, 
Thou  hast  well  seen : for  I will 
hasten  my  word  to  perform  it. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  the  second  time, 
saying,  What  seest  thou?  And 
I said,  I see  ra  seething-pot; 
and  the  face  thereof  is  Howard 
tho  north. 

14  Then  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Out  of  the  snorth  an  evil 
tshall  break  forth  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land. 

15  For  lo,  I will  ‘call  all  the 
families  of  the  kingdoms  of  the 
north,  saith  the  Lord  ; and  they 
shall  come,  and  they  shall  “set 
every  one  his  throne  at  the  en- 
tering of  the  gates  of  Jerusalem, 
and  against  all  the  walls  thereof 
round  about,  and  against  all  the 
cities  of  Judah. 

16  And  I will  utter  my  judg- 
ments against  them  touching  all 
their  wickedness, ^whohave  for- 
saken me,  and  have  burned  in- 
cease unto  other  gods,  and  wor- 

Sed  the  works  of  their  own 

?. 


thy  loins,  and  arise,  ancPspeak 
unto  them  all  that  I command 
642 


bell.  25. 3. 
Cch.  39. 2. 
dCh. 52. 12 
15. 

e2Ki.25.8 
f Is.  49.1, 


5. 

8 Ex.  33. 
12, 17. 
bLu.1.15, 
41.  Ga.  1. 
15, 16. 
t Heb. 
gave. 
i Ex.4.10. 
&6.12,30. 
Is.  6.  5. 
k Nu.  22. 
20,38.Mt. 
28.  20. 
1EZ.2.6& 
3 9.ver-17 
ra  Ex. 3.12 
De.3 1.6,8 
Jos.  1.  5. 
eb.  15  20. 
Ac.  26.17. 
He.  13. 6. 
“ Is.  6.  7- 
°Is.51.16. 
cii.  5.  14. 
P IKi.  19. 
17. 


rEz.ll.3, 
7.  & 24.3. 
t Heb. 
from  the 
face  of 
the 

north. 
sch.4.6.& 
6.  1. 
tHeb. 
shall  be 
opened. 
‘ch.  5. 15. 
& 6.22.& 
10.  22.  & 
25.  9. 

"ch.  39.3. 
& 43.  10. 


13. 

yiKi.  18. 
46.  2Ki.  l. 
29.  & 9.1. 
Job  38. 3. 
Lu.  12.35. 
lPe.1. 13. 


z£x.3.12. 
ver.8.Ez. 
2.  6. 

II  Or, 
break  to 
pieces. 
aIs.  50.  7. 
eli.6.27  & 
15.  20. 


ft  Or,  for 
thy  sake, 
aEz.l6.8, 
22,60&23 
3,  8,  19. 
Ho.  2.15. 
bDe.  2.  7. 
cEx.l9.5, 
6. 

dJa.  1.18. 
Re.  14. 4. 
®eh.  12.14 
See  ch. 
50.  7. 
f Is.  5.  4. 
Mi.  6.  3. 

5 2 Ki.  17 
15.  Joa.  2. 
8. 

bis.  63. 9, 
ll.13.Ho. 
13.  4. 
il)e.8. 15. 

6 32.  10. 
If  Of, 
the  land 
of  Car- 
mel. 

k Nu.  13. 
27.  & 14.7, 
8.De.S.7, 
8,  9. 

lLe.18.25 
27,28.Nu. 
35.  33,  34. 
Ps.  78.58, 
59.  & 106. 
as.cii.3.1. 
<fc  16.  18. 
m Mai.  2. 
6,7.Ro.2. 
20. 

" rh. 23. 13 
0 ver.  11. 
Hab.2.18. 
P Ez.  20. 
35,36. 3Mi. 
6.  2. 

4E.X.20.5. 

Le.20.5. 


thee : zhe  not  dismayed  at  their 
faces,  lest  1 j|confound  thee  be- 
fore them. 

18  For  behold,  1 have  made 
thee  this  day  aa  defenced  city, 
and  an  iron  pillar,  and  brazedi 
walls  against  the  whole  land, 
against  the  kings  of  Judah, 
against  the  princes  thereof 
against  the  priests  thereof,  and 
against  the  people  of  the  land. 

19  And  they  shall  fight  against 
thee ; but  they  shall  not  prevail 
against  thee;  bfor  I am  with  thee, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  deliver  thee. ' 

CHAPTER  II. 

God,  having  shewed  bis  former  kind- 
ness, expostulated!  with  the  Jews 
their  causeless  revolt,  1 ,9  beyond  any 
example.  14  They  are  the  causes  of 
their  own  calamities.  20  The  sins  of 
Judah.  31  Her  confidence  is  rejected. 
lyrOREOVER  the  word  of  the 
LI  Lord  came  to  me,  saying, 

2 Go,  and  cry  in  the  ear3  of  Je- 
rusalem, saying,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; I remember  ||  thee,  the 
kindness  of  thy  ‘‘youth,  the  love 
of  thine  espousals,  bwhen  thou 
wentest  after  me  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  a land  that  was  not  sown. 

3 “ Israel  was  holiness  unto  the 
Lord,  and 11  the  first-fruits  of  his 
increase:  call  that  devour  him 
shall  offend ; evil  shall  come  up- 
on them,  saith  the  Lord. 

4 Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
O house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the 
families  of  the  house  of  Israel: 

5 H Thus  saith  the  Lord,  What 
f iniquity  have  your  fathers 
found  in  me,  that  they  are  gone 
far  from  me,  gand  have  walked 
after  vanity,  and  are  become 
vain  ? 

6 Neither  said  they,  Where  is 
the  Lord  that  b},r0ught  us  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that 
led  us  through  ‘the  wilderness, 
through  a land  of  deserts  and  of 
pits,  through  a land  of  drought, 
and  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
through  a land  that  no  man  pass- 
ed through,  and  where  no  man 
dwelt? 

7 And  I brought  you  into  fj  ka 
plentiful  country , to  eat  the  fruit 
thereof  and  the  goodness  there- 
of; but  when  ye  entered,  ye  ide- 
filed  my  land,  and  made  mine 
heritage  an  abomination. 

8 The  priests  said  not,  Where 
is  the  Lord  ? and  they  that  han- 
dle the  "'law  knew  me  not : the 
pastors  also  transgressed  against 
me,  “and  the  prophets  prophe- 
sied by  Baal,  and  walked  after 
things  that  °do  not  profit. 

9 TT  Wherefore  pl  will  yet  plead 
with  you,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
‘Hvith  your  children’s  children 
will  I plead. 

10  For  pass  (f  over  the  isles  of 
Cliittim,  and  see ; and  send  unto 
Kedar,  and  consider  diligently, 
and  see  if  there  be  such  a thing 


God  expos tulateth 


CHAPTER  III. 


with  the  Jews. 


11  rHath  a nation  changed  their 
gods,  which  are  syet  no  gods  ? 
*but  my  people  have  changed 
their  glory  for  u that  which  doth 
not  profit. 

12  * Be  astonished,  O ye  heav- 
ens, at  this,  and  be  horribly 
afraid,  be  ye  very  desolate,  saith 
the  Lord. 

13  For  my  people  have  commit- 
ted two  evils;they  have  forsaken 
me  the  y fountain  of  living  wa- 
ters, and  hewed  them  out  cis- 
terns, broken  cisterns,  that  can 
hold  no  water. 

14  His  Israel  za  servant?  is  he 
a home-born  slave ? why  is  he 
fspoiled  ? 

15  a The  young  lions  roared 
upon  him,  and  fyelled,  and  they 
made  his  land  waste:  his  cities 
are  burned  without  inhabitant. 

16  Also  the  children  of  Noph 
and  bTahapanes  l|  have  broken 
the  crown  of  thy  head. 

17  “Hast  thou  not  procured  this 
unto  thyself,  in  that  thou  hast 
forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God, 
when  dhe  led  thee  by  the  way  ? 

18  And  now  what  hast  thou  to 
do  ein  the  way  of  Egypt,  to  drink 
the  waters  of  fSilior  ? or  what 
hast  thou  to  do  in  the  way  of 
Assyria,  to  drink  the  waters  of 
the  river  ? 

19  Thine  own  ^wickedness  shall 
correct  thee,  and  thy  backslid- 
ings  shall  reprove  thee:  know 
therefore  and  see  that  it  is  an 
evil  thing  and  bitter,  that  thou 
hast  forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  that  my  fear  is  not  in  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

20  IT  For  of  old  time  I have  bro- 
ken thy  yoke,  and  burst  tby 
bands;  and  bthou  saidst,  I wiil 
not  |1  transgress  ; when  » upon 
every  high  hill  and  under  every 
green  tree  thou  wanderest,  k 
playing  the  harlot. 

21  Yet  1 had  'planted  thee  a no- 
ble vine,  wholly  a right  seed: 
how  then  art  thou  turned  into  m 
the  degenerate  plant  of  a strange 
vine  unto  me? 

22  For  though  thou  “wash  thee 
with  nitre,  and  take  thee  much 
soap,  yet  “thine  iniquity  is  mark- 
ed before  me, saith  the  Lord  God. 

23  '’How  canst  thou  say,  I am 
not  polluted,  I have  not  gone 
after  Baalim?  See  thy  way  qin 
the  valley,  know  what  thou  hast 
doue  : ||  thou  art  a swift  drome- 
dary  traversing  her  ways; 

24  r||  A wild  ass  fused  to  the 
wilderness,  that  snuffeth  up  the 
wind  atfher  pleasure ; in  her  oc- 
casion who  can  J|turn  her  away? 
all  they  that  seek  her  will  not 
weary  themselves;  in  her  month 
they  shall  find  her. 

25  Withhold  thy  footfrombeing 
unshod,  and  thy  throat  from 
thirst : but  8thou  saidst,  IIThere 
\Orreverse  it.  *06.18.12.  liOr ,1s  the 


rMi.  4.  5. 
sPs.  115.4 
Is.  37.  I 
;li.  16.20. 


23. 

“ver  8. 
xIs.l.2. 
eh.  6. 19. 
yPs.36.9. 
cli.17.13. 
& 18.  14. 
J u.4. 14. 
zSee  Ex. 
4.  22. 
t Heh. 
become 
a spoil? 
als.  1.  7. 
di.  4.  7. 
tHeb. 
gave,  out 
their 
voice. 
bch.43.7, 
8,  9. 

\\Or,feed 
on  thy 
crown , 
De.33.20. 
Is.  8.  8. 
cch.4  18. 
ilDe.  3-2. 
10. 

eIs.30,l,2 
fJos.13.3. 
Sis.  3.  9. 
H 0.5.5. 
hEx.19.8. 
Jos  24.18 
Ju.10  16. 
lSa.  12.10 
II  Or, 
serve. 
iDe.12. 2. 
Is. 57.5,7. 
oh.3.6. 
k Ex.  34. 
15.  16. 
lEx.15.17 
PS.44.2&. 
80.8. 1 8.5. 
1&C.&60 
21.Mt.2l. 

33. Ma.12. 
l.Lu.20.9 
mDe.  32. 
32.  Is.  1.2 1 
& 5.  4. 
“Job9.30. 
0 lie.  32. 

34.  Job  14. 
17.Ho.13. 
12. 

PPr.30.12 
qeh.7.31. 
tl  Or, 

O swift 
drome- 
dary. 
r Job  39. 
5,&c.  cli 
14.  6. 


I Or, 


O wild 
ass,  &<:, 
t Heb. 
taught. 
tHeb  .the 
desire  of 
herheart 
desperate? 


Or,  be- 
gotten 
me. 
t Heb. 
the  hind- 
er part 
of  the 
neck. 

Ju.  10. 
10.  Ps.  78. 
34.  Is.  26. 


14. 
yis.45.20. 
tHeb. 
evil. 
zch.  11. 
13. 

ver.  23, 


3. 

'2  Ch.36. 
16.  Ne.  9. 
26.Mt.23. 
29,&c. 
Ae.7.52. 
lTli.2.15. 
dver.  5. 
t Heb. 
We  have 
domin- 

“Ps.12.  4 
f’JDe.32.15 
SPs.  105. 
21. cb.  13. 
25.  Ho. 8. 
14. 


4. 

tHeb. 
digging. 
iv.23,29. 
kver.  9. 
iPr.28.I3. 
1 Jo.  1.8, 
10. 

mver.  18. 
cli.  31.  22. 
Ho.  5. 13. 
&I2.1. 
“ls.30.  3. 
cb.  37.  7. 
°2Ch.  28. 
16,20,  21. 
P2  Sa.  13. 
19. 

tHeb. 
Saying. 
aOe.24.4. 
boh.  2.  7. 
c«:h.2.  20. 
Ez.16.26. 
28,  29. 


is  no  hope:  no;  for  1 have  loved 

‘strangers,  and  after  them  will 
I go. 

26  As  the  thief  is  ashamed  when 
he  is  found,  so  is  the  house  of  Is- 
rael ashamed ; they,  their  kings, 
their  princes,  and  their  priests, 
and  their  prophets, 

27  Saying  to  a stock,  Thou  art 
my  father ; and  to  a stone,  Thou 
hast  || brought  me  forth : for  they 
have  turned  itheir  back  unto  me, 
and  not  their  face:  but  in  the 
time  of  their  “trouble  they  will 
say.  Arise,  and  save  us. 

28  But  xwhere  are  thy  gods  that 
thou  hast  made  thee  ? let  them 
arise,  if  they  ycan  save  thee  in 
the  time  of  thy  ftrouble:  for 
zaecording  to  the  number  of  thy 
cities  are  thy  gods,  O Judah. 

29  “Wherefore  will  ye  plead 
with  me?  ye  all  have  transgress- 
ed against  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

30  In  vain  have  I bsmitten  your 
children;  they  received  no  cor- 
rection : your  own  sword  hath 
“devoured  your  prophets,  like  a 
a destroying  lion. 

31  H O generation,  see  ye  the 
word  of  the  Lord.  ^Have  1 been 
a wilderness  unto  Israel?  a land 
of  darkness?  wherefore  say  my 
people,  f“We  are  lords;  f we 
will  come  no  more  unto  thee  ? 

32  Can  a maid  forget  her  orna- 
ments, or  a bride  her  attire  ? yet 
my  people  ghave  forgotten  me 
days  without  number. 

33  Why  trimmest  thou  thy  way 
to  seek  love?  therefore  hast  thou 
also  taught  the  wicked  ones  thy 
ways. 

34  Also  in  thy  skirts  is  found 
bthe  blood  of  the  souls  of  the  poo  r 
innocents:  I have  not  found  it 
by  f secret  search,  but  upon  all 
these. 

35  'Yet  thou  sayest,  Because  I 
am  innocent,  surely  his  anger 
shall  turn  from  me.  Behold,  kf 
will  plead  with  thee,  'because 
thou  sayest,  I have  not  sinned. 

36  mWhy  gaddest  thou  about 
so  much  to  change  thy  way? 
“thou  also  shalt  be  ashamed  of 
Egypt,  “as  thou  wast  ashamed 
of  Assyria. 

37  Yea,  thou  shalt  go  forth  from 
him,  and  Ptliine  Lands  upon 
thine  head:  for  the  Lord  hath 
rejected  thy  confidences,  and 
thou  shalt  not  prosper  in  them. 

CHAPTER  III. 

God’s  great  mercy  in  Judah's  vile 
whoredom,  1.  6 Judah  is  worse  than 
Israel.  12  The  promises  of  the  gos- 
pel to  the  penitent.  20  Israel  reprov- 
ed, and  called  by  God,  inaketh  a so- 
lemn confession  of  their  sins. 
fTHEY  tsay,  If  a man  put  away 
1 his  wife,  and  she  go  from  him. 
and  become  another  man’s,1 “shall 
he  return  unto  her  again  ? shall 
not  that  bland  be  greatly  pollu- 
ted ? but  thou  hast  “played  the 

m 


Israel  leas  criminal  than  Judah. 


JEREMIAH. 


The  people  confess  their  sins. 


harlot  with  many  lovers ; dyet 

return  again  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

2 Lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  e the 
high  places,  and  see  where  thou 
hast  not  been  lien  with.  *Tn  the 
ways  hast  thou  sat  for  them,  as 
the  Arabian  in  the  wilderness: 
Sand  thou  hast  polluted  the  land 
with  thy  whoredoms,  and  with 
thy  wickedness. 

3 Therefore  the  hshowers  have 
been  withholden,  and  there  hath 
been  no  latter  rain ; and  thou 
hadst  a 'whore’s  forehead,  thou 
refusedst  to  be  ashamed. 

4 Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time 
cry  unto  me,  My  father,  thou 
art  kthe  pride  of  'my  youth  ? 

5 mWill  he  reserve  his  anger 
for  ever  ? will  he  keep  it  to  the 
end  ? Behold,  thou  hast  spoken 
and  done  evil  things  as  thou 
couldest. 

6 TT  The  Lord  said  also  unto  me 
in  the  days  of  Josiah  the  king, 
Hast  thou  seen  that  which  “back- 
sliding Israel  hath  done  ? she  is 
“gone  up  upon  every  high  moun- 
tain, and  under  every  green  tree, 
and  there  hath  played  the  harlot. 

7 pAnd  I said  after  she  had  done 
all  these  things.  Turn  thou  unto 
me.  But  she  returned  not.  And 
her  treacherous  ‘'sister  Judah 
saw  it. 

8 And  I saw,  when  rfor  all  the 
causes  whereby  backsliding  Is- 
rael committed  adultery,  I had 
“put  her  away,  and  given  her  a 
bill  of  divorce  ; 'yet  her  treach- 
erous sister  .1  udan  feared  not, but 
went  and  played  the  harlot  also. 

9 And  it  came  to  pass  through 
the  Ulightness  of  her  whoredom, 
that  she  “defiled  the  land,  and 
committed  adultery  withxstones 
and  with  stocks. 

10  And  yet  for  all  this,  her 
treacherous  sister  Judah  hath 
not  turned  unto  me  ywith  her 
whole  heart,  but  f feignedly, 
saith  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
EThe  backsliding  Israel  hath  jus- 
tified herself  more  than  treach- 
erous Judah. 

12  IT  Go  and  proclaim  these 
words  toward  “the  north,  and 
say.  Return,  thou  backsliding 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord  ; and  I 
will  not  cause  mine  anger  to  fall 
upon  you:  for  I am  ''merciful, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  I will  not 
keep  anger  for  ever. 


deb.  4.  l. 
Zee.  1. 3. 
eSee  De. 
12.2.ch.2. 
20. 

fGe.38.14 
Pr.23.  28. 
Ez.  16.24, 


25. 

Sell.  2,  7. 
ver.  9. 
hLe.26.19 
De.28.23, 
24.eh9.12 
& 14.  4. 
icli.5.3.& 
6.15.  & 8. 
12.Ez.3.7 
Zeph.3.5. 
kPr.  2.17. 
1 ch.  2.  2. 
Ho.  2. 15. 
™Ps.77.7 
&C.&103 
9.I.S.57.16 
ver.  12. 
cir.  612. 
n ver.  11, 
!4.ch7-24 
°ch.  2.20. 
P2K1.17. 


13  “Only  acknowledge  thine  ini- 
quity, that  thou  hast  transgress- 
ed against  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  hast  dscattered  thy  ways 
to  the  e strangers  funder  every 
green  tree,  and  y e have  not  obey- 
ed my  voice,  saith  the  Lord,  v ‘ue.re.s. 
/T.4 Turn ,0 backsliding  children' . *<  1 1.3 1 . 32 
/ saith  the  Lord  ; gfor  I am  mar-  \Ha  2. 19. 
/ ried  unto  you : and  I will  take  f°- 
l you  •-‘-'lie  of  a city,  and  two  of>n  bRo.11.5. 
^ 644 


13. 

9Ez  16.46 
&23.  2, 4. 
rEz.  23.9. 
S2KL17.6 


I!  Or, 
fame. 
uch.  2.  7. 
ver.  2. 
xeli.  2.27. 
y2Ch.34. 
33.  Ho.  7. 
14. 

fHeb.ii 
false- 
hood. 
zEz.lS.5l 
& 23.  11. 

■2Ki.17.fi 

bPs.86.15 
&103.8.9. 
ver.  5. 
c 1.6.26.40 
&c.De30 
l,2&c.Pr 
28.  13. 
d ver.  2. 
Ez.16.15, 
24,  25. 

!ch.  2.25. 
f He.  12.2. 


cir.  612. 


'ch.  23. 4. 
Ez. 34.23. 
Ep.  4. 11. 
k Ac. 

28. 


I Is.65.17. 
tHeb. 
come  up- 
on the 
heart. 
HOr,  it  be 
magni- 
fied. 
mIs.60.9. 
nch.  11.8. 

II  Or, 
stubborn 

° See  Is. 
ll.13.Ez. 
37.  16. — 
22.  Ho.  1. 
11. 

Or,  to. 

P ver.  12. 
cli.  31.  8. 
1Amos9. 
15. 

Or, 

caused 
your  fa- 
thers to 
possess. 

Ps.  106. 
24.Ez20.6 
Da.8.9.& 
11-16,41, 
45. 

tHeb. 
land  of 
desire. 
t Heb. 
an  l ten- 
tage of 
glory,  or,’ 
beauty. 

8 Is.  63. 16, 
tHeb. 
from  af- 
ter me. 
t Heb. 
friend. 
‘Is.  48.  8. 
ch.  5.  11. 
uIs.l5.  2. 


yHo.6.  1. 
& 14.  4. 

2 Ps.  121 
1.  2. 

a Ps.  3.  8. 
bch.11.13 
Ho.  9.10. 
°Ez.  9.  7. 
dch  .22.21 


15  And  I will  give  you  'pastors 
according  to  mine  heart,  which 
shall  kfeed  you  with  knowledge 
and  understanding. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ye  be  multiplied  and  in- 
creased in  the  land,  in  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  they  shall  say  no 
more,  The  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  : 'neither  shall  it 
t come  to  mind : neither  shall 
they  remember  it ; neither  shall 
they  visit  it ; neither  shall  |J that 
be  done  any  more. 

17  At  that  time  they  shall  call 
Jerusalem  the  throne  of  the 
Lord  ; and  all  the  nations  shall 
be  gathered  unto  it,  mto  the  name 
of  the  Lord, to  Jerusalem:  nei- 
ther shall  they  “walk  any  more 
after  the  Ijimagination  of  their 
evil  heart. 

18  In  those  days  “the  house  of 
Jud  ah  sh all  walk  ||  wi th  th e house 
of  Israel,  and  they  shall  come 
together  out  of  the  land  of  Pthe 
north  to  qthe  land  that  I have 
Ifgiven  for  an  inheritance  unto 
your  fathers. 

19  But  I said,  How  shall  I put 
thee  among  the  children,  and 
give  thee  ra  f pleasant  land,  f a 
goodly  heritage  of  the  hosts  of 
nations?  and!  said,  Thou  shalfc 
call  me  8My  father ; and  shalt 
not  turn  away  1 from  me. 

20  V Surely  as  a wife  treache- 
rously departeth  from  her  fhus- 
band,  so  'have  ye  dealt  treache- 
rously with  me,  O house  of  Is- 
rael. saith  the  Lord. 

21  A voice  was  heard  upon  “the 
high  places,  weeping  and  sup- 
plications of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael : for  they  have  perverted 
their  way,  and  they  have  forgot- 
ten the  Lord  their  God.  — 

22"  x Return,  ye  backsliding  , 
children,  and  y I will  heal  your 
backslidings.  Behold,  we  come  > 
unto  thee;  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
our  God.  -7 — ^ 1 1 ^ 

23  z Truly  in  vain  is  salvation 
hoped  for  from  the  hills,  and 
from  the  multitude  of  moun- 
tains : a truly  in  the  Lord  our 
God  is  the  salvation  of  Israel. 

24  bFor  shame  hath  devoured 
the  labour  of  our  fathers  from 
our  youth ; their  flocks  and  then 
herds,  their  sons  and  their 
daughters. 

25  We  lie  down  in  our  shame, 
and  our  confusion  covereth  us  : 
“for  we  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  our  God,  we  and  our  fa- 
thers, from  our  youth  even  unto 
this  day,  and  dhave  not  obeyed 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

God  calleth  Israel  by  bis  promise,  I.  3 
He  exhorteth  Judah  to  repentance  by 


Judah  threatened  with  war  CHAPTER  IV 

T77_  „i  r r R.  C. 


Lamentation  for  Judah 


TF  thou  wilt  return,  U isr ael, 
1 saith  the  Lord,  areturn  unto 
me  : and  if  thou  wilt  put  away 
thine  abominations  out  of  my 
sight,  then  shalt  thou  not  re- 

^kAnd  thou  shalt  swear,  The 
Lord  liveth,  cm  truth,  in  Judg- 
ment, and  in  nghteousness  / and 
the  nations  shall  bless  them 
selves  in  him,  and  in  him  shall 


ach  3.1 ,22 
Joel2.12 


they  e glory. 

’ 3 IT  For  thi 


r thus  saith  the  Lord  to 

the  men  of  J udah  and  Jerusalem, 
t Break  up  your  tallow  ground, 
and  gsow  not  among  thorns. 

4 h Circumcise  yourselves  to 
the  Lord,  and  take  away  the 

foreskins  of  your  heart,  ye  men 
of  Judah  and  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem; lest  my  fury  come 
forth  like  fire,  and  burn  that 
none  can  quench  it,  because  of 
the  evil  ot  your  doings. 


ych.8.16. 


VDelO.20 
Is.  45.  23. 

& 65.  16. 

Seech.5.2  zch.5. 15. 
Zee.  8. 8. 
cis.  48. 1. 


the  evil  01  your  , 

. 5 Declare yeinJuteh, andpub- 


dGe22.18 
Ps.72. 17 
Ga.  3.  8. 
eIs.45.25 
lCo.1.31 
fHo.10.12 
SMat.  13, 
7,  2-2. 
h De.  10. 
16.&30.6. 
ch.  9.  26. 
Col.  2.11. 
Ro.  2.28, 


a2  Ki.  25. 


D uecmrcycm  ^ „ tfin«r 

lish  in  Jerusalem ; and  Say,  Blow 
ye  the  trumpet m the  land  . cry, 
gather  together,  and  say,  ‘As- 
semble yourselves  and  let  U3  go 
into  the  de  fenced  cities. 


1.  4. 


b Ps.  107. 
17.IS.50.1 
ch  2.17,19 


29. 


ich.8. 14. 
II  Or, 


kch.  1.13, 
14,15. &6 
1,  22. 
tHeb. 
break- 
ing. 

l2Ki.24.1. 
ch5.6,Da 
7.  4. 
mch.25.9» 
nIs.  1.  7. 
Ch.  2.  15 
°Is.22.12. 
ch.  6.  26. 


;he  de  fenced  cities.  strength- 

d Set  up  the  standard  toward  tn% 

Zion:  II  retire,  stay  not -.for  1 will  - - - - 

bring  evil  from  the  k north,  and 
a great  fdestruction. 

7 iThe  lion  is  come  up  from  his 
thicket,  and  mthe  destroyer  ot 
the  Gentiles  is  on  his  way ; he 
is  gone  forth  from  his  place  to 
make  thy  land  desolate;  and  thy 
cities  shall  be  laid  waste,  with- 
out an  inhabitant. 

8 For  this  °gird  you  with  sack- 
cloth, lament  and  howl : for  the 
tierce  anger  of  the  Lord  is  not 
turned  back  from  us. 

9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
the  heart  of  the  king  shall  pe- 
rish, and  the  heart  of  the  prin- 
ces ; and  the  priests  shall  be  as- 
tonished, and  the  prophets  shall 

10  Then  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God . 

P surely  thou  hast  greatly  de- 
ceived this  people  and  Jeru- 
salem, **  saying,  Ye  shall  have 
peace;  whereas  the  sword  reach* 
eth  unto  the  soul.  ., 

11  At  that  time  shall  it  be  said 
to  this  people  and  to  Jerusalem, 
rA  dry  wind  of  the  high  places 
in  the  wilderness  toward,  the 
daughter  of  my  people,  not  to 
fan,  nor  to  cleanse, 

12  Even  ||a  full  wind  from  those 
places  shall  come  unto  me  : now 
also  8 will  I t give  sentence 
against  them. 

13  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  as 
clouds,  and  lhis  chariots  shall  be 
as  a whirlwind:  "his  horses  are 
swifter  than  eagles.  Wo  unto 
us!  for  we  are  spoiled. 


cIs  15.5& 
16.11&21 
3.&2S.4. 
ell. 9 1,10. 
See  Lu. 
19.  42. 
t Heb. 
the  walls 
o f my 
heart.. 
dPs.42-  7. 
Ez.  7.  26, 
ech.l0.20 


f Ro  16.19 


SIs.24.19 
hGe.  1.  2. 


ils.  5.  25. 
Ez.38.20. 


PEz.14.9. 
2Th.2.11. 
4ch.  5.12. 
& 14.  13. 
rch.  51. 1. 
Ez.17.10. 
Ho.  13. 15. 
II  Or,  a 
fuller 
wind 
than 
those. 
sch.  1. 16. 
tHeb. 
utter 
judg- 


kZepli.l. 


Ich.  5. 10, 
18&30.11 
& 46.  28. 
“Ho.4.3. 
nIs.  5,  30 
& 50.  3. 

0 Nu.  23. 
19.ch  7.16 


tls.  5. 
u De.  28. 
49.  La.  4. 
19.Ho.8.1 


74  o' Jerusalem.  *wash  thine  Hab.  i.s. 
he  art  from  wickedness, .that  thou  Is.i.  16. 
may esthe saved.  Howlongshall  | Ja.  4.  8. 


thy  vain  thoughts  lodge  within 

lfeFor  a voice  declareth^from 
Dan,  and  publisheth  affliction 
from  mount  Ephraim. 

1(3  Make  ye  mention  to  the  na- 
tions; behold,  publish  against 
Jerusalem,  that  watchers  come 
zfrom  a far  country,  and  give 
out  their  voice  against  the  ci- 
ties of  Judah.  , 

17  aAs  keepers  of  a held,  are 
they  against  her  round  about  ; 
because  shehathbeen  rebellious 
against  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  bThy  way  and  thy  doings 
have  procured  these  things  unto 
thee;  this  is  thy  wickedness, be- 
cause it  is  bitter,  because  it 
reacheth  unto  tlune  heart. 

19  IT  My  cbowels,  my  bowels. 

I am  pained  at  fmy  very  heart; 
my  heart  maketh  a noise  m me  , 

1 cannot  hold  my  peace,  because 
thou  hast  heard,  O my  soul,  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  alarm 

°20^ Destruction  upon  destruc- 
tion is  cried ; for  the  whole  land 
is  spoiled:  suddenly  are  my 
tents  spoiled,  and  my  curtains 
in  a moment.  T _ ., 

21  How  long  shall  I see  the 

standard,  and,  hear  the  sound  ot 
the  trumpet  ? , ,, 

22  For  my  people  is  foolish, they 
have  not  known  me  ; they  aro 
sottish  children  and  they  have 
none  understanding:  f they  are 
wise  to  do  evil,  but  to  do  good 
they  have  no  knowledge. 

23  §1  beheld  the  earth,  andlo, 
it  was  ^without  form,  and  void; 
and  the  heavens,  and  they  had 

n204llfJltbeheld  the  mountains, 
and  lo,  they  trembled,  and  ail 
the  hills  moved  lightly. 

25  I beheld,  and . lo,  there  «v*s 
I no  man,  and  ’-ail  the  birds  of  the 

"If  TlehSrand  to,  the  fruitful 

place  was  a wilderness,  and  all  . 
the  cities  thereof  were  broken 
down  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  by  his  tierce  anger. 

27  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said. 
The  whole  land  shall  be  deso- 
late ; lyet  will  I not  make  a full 

e28*For  this  m shall  the  earth 
mourn,  and  "the  heavens  above 
be  black : because  I have  spoken 
it,  1 have  purposed  it,  and  will 
not  repent,  neither  will  I turn 
back  from  it.  . 

29  The  whole  city  shall  flee  tor 
the  noise  of  the  horsemen  and 
bowrr  en;  they  shall  go  into  thick- 
ets, and  climb  up  upon  the  rocks : 
every  city  shall  be  forsaken,  and 
not  a man  dwell  therein. 

30  And  when  thou  art  spoiled, 
what  wilt  thou  do?  Thougdi  thou 
clothest  thyself  with  crimson, 
though  thou  deckest  thee  with 

645 


Cod's  Judgments  upon  the 
ornaments  of  gold,  pthough  thou 
rentest  thy  f face  with  painting, 
in  vain  shalt  thou  make  thyself 
fair : i thy  lovers  will  despise 
thee,  they  will  seek  thy  life, 

31  For  I have  heard  a voice  as 
of  a woman  in  travail,  and  the 
anguish  as  of  her  that  bringeth 
forth  her  first  child;  the  voice 
of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  that  be- 
waileth  herself,  that  rspreadeth 
her  hands,  saying.  Wo  is  me 
now ! for  my  soul  is  wearied  be- 
cause of  murderers. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  the  Jews, 
for  their  perverseness,  1,  7 for  their 
adultery,  10  fort) ieir  impiety,  19  for 
their  contempt  of  God,  25  and  for 
then  great  corruption  in  the  civil 
state,  30  and  ecclesiastical. 

13  UN  ye  to  and  fro  through  the 
•it  streets  of  Jerusalem,  and  see 
now,  and  know,  and  seek  in  the 
broad  places  thereof,  aif  ye  can 
find  a man,  t»if  there  be  any  that 
executeth  judgment,  that  seek- 
eth  the  truth;  cand  I will  par- 
don it. 

2 And  ^though  they  say,  eThe 
Lord  liveth ; surely  they  fswear 
falsely. 

3 O Lord,  are  not  gthine  eyes 
upon  the  truth?  thouhasthstrick- 
enthein,  butthey  havenotgriev- 
ed  ; thou  hast  consumed  them,' 
hut  they  have  refused  to  receive 
correction  : they  have  made 
their  faces  harder  than  a rock  ; 
they  have  refused  to  return. 

4 Therefore  I said,  Surely  these 
are  poor ; they  are  foolish  : for 
* they  know  not  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  nor  the  judgment  of  their 
God. 

5 I will  get  me  unto  the  great 
men,  and  will  speak  unto  them ; 
for  hhey  have  known  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  judgment 
of  their  God : but  these  have  al- 
together m broken  the  yoke,  and 
burst  the  bonds. 

6 Wherefore  na  lion  out  of  the 
forest  shall  slay  them,  °and  a 
wolf  of  the  Uevenings  shall  spoil 
them,  pa  leopard  shall  watch 
over  their  cities:  every  one  that 
goeth  out  thence  shall  be  torn  in 
pieces : because  their  transgres- 
sions are  many,  and  their  back- 
glidings  fare  increased. 

7 IT  How  shall  I pardon  thee 
for  this  ? thy  children  have  for- 
saken me,  and  ^sworn  by  them 
r that,  are  no  gods:  swhen  1 had 
fed  them  to  the  full,  they  then 
committed  adultery,  and  assem- 
bled themselves  by  troops  in  the 
harlots’  houses. 

8 They  were  as  fed  horses  in 
the  morning : everyone  “neigh- 
ed after  his  neighbour’s  wife. 

9 xShall  I not  visit  for  these 
things ? saith  the  Lord:  y and 
shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on 
such  a nation  as  this? 

646 


JEREMIAH. 


B.  C. 

cir.  612. 

B.  C. 

cir.  612. 

P2Ki.9.3C 

1 zch.  39.8. 

Ez.23.40. 

acli.  4.  27. 

t Heb. 

ver.  18. 

eyes. 

bch.3.  20. 

4eh.22.20 

22.  La.  1.2 

19. 

c2  Ch.  36. 

rIs.  1.  15. 

16ch.4.10 

La.  1.  17. 

dls.28. 15. 

ech.l4.13 

fch.  1.  9. 

SDe.  28. 

aEz  22.30 

49.1s.5.26 

hGel8.23 

cli.l.l5<fc 

•fcc.Ps  12 

6.  22. 

1. 

his.  39. 3. 

cGe.l8.26 

ch.  4.  16. 

dTit.L16. 

e ch.  4.  2. 

f ch.  7. 9. 

S 2CI1.I6. 

9. 

iLe.26.16 

hl?.1.5.& 

De.28.31. 

9. 13.ch.2. 

a.  w.cn.z. 
30. 

icb.  7.  28. 
Zepli.3.2 


iP 


people  for  their  various  sins. 

10  IT  zGo  ye  up  upon  her  walls, 
and  destroy;  sbut  make  not  a 
full  end  : take  away  her  battle- 
ments; for  they  are  not  the 
Lord’s. 

11  For  Hhe  house  of  Israel  and 
the  house  of  Judah  have  dealt 
very  treacherously  against  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

12  “They  have  belied  the  Lord, 
and  said,  d it  is  not  he  ; neither 
shall  evil  come  upon  us  ; "neither 
shall  we  see  sword  nor  famine* 

13  And  the  prophets  shall  be- 
come wind,  and  the  word  is  not 
in  them:  thus  shall  it  be  done 
unto  them. 

14  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  Because  ye 
speak  this  word,  f behold,  I will 
make  my  words  an  thy  mouth 
fire,  and  this  people  wood,  and 
it  shall  devour  them. 

15  Lo,  I will  bring  a ^nation 
upon  you  hfrom  far,  O house  of 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord:  it  is  a 
mighty  nation,  it  is  an  ancient 
nation,  a nation  whose  language 
thou  knowestnot, neither  under- 
stand est  what  they  say. 

16  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open 
sepulchre,  they  are  all  mighty 
men. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  thine 
'harvest,  and  thy  bread,  which 
thysons  and  thydaughtersshould 
eat : they  shall  eat  up  thy  flocks 
and  thine  hei'ds : they  sliall  eat 
up  thy  vines  and  thy  fig-trees : 
they  shall  impoverish  thy  fenced 
cities,  wherein  thou  trustedst, 
with  the  sword. 


kch.  7.  8. 


1 Mi.  3. 1. 


raPs.  2.3. 


n ch.  4.  7. 
°Ps.  104. 


S.Zeph  3. 
3. 


II  Or, 

deserts. 

PHo.13.7 

tHeb. 

are 

strong. 
4Jo9.23.7 
Zeph.1.5. 
rDe32.21 
Gal.  4.  8. 
sDe  32.15 
lEz.22.11 
uch.l3.27 


x ver.  29. 
ch.  9.  9. 
ych.44.22 


kch.  4.27. 


lDe.29.94 
&c.lKi.9 
8,9.ch.l3. 
22&16.10 
mcli.2. 13. 
n De.  28. 
48. 


0 Is.  6.  9. 
E 12.  2. 
Mt.13.14. 
Jn.  12.40. 
Ac.28.26. 
Ro.  11.8. 
tHeb. 
heart. 
Ho.7.  11. 
PRe.  15.4 
9 Job  26. 
10&38.10 
ll.Ps.104 
9,Pr.8.29. 


18  Nevertheless,  in  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  I kwill  not  make 
• a full  end  with  you. 

19  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  ye  shall  say,  l Wherefore 
d oeth  the  Lord  our  God  all  these 
things  unto  us?  then  shalt  thou 
answer  them,  Like  as  ye  have 
“'forsaken  me.andsei-ved  strange 
gods  in  your  land,  so  “shall  ye 
serve  strangers  in  a land  that  is 
not  yours. 

20  Declare  this  in  the  house  of 
Jacob,  and  publish  it  in  Judah, 
saying, 

21  Hear  now  this,  O “foolish 
people,  and  without  f under- 
standing ; which  have  eyes,  and 
see  not;  which  have  eai*s,  and 
hear  not: 

22  PFear  ye  not  me  ? saith  the 
Lord  : will  ye  not  tremble  at  my 
presence,  which  have  placed  the 
sand/orthe  qbound  of  the  sea  by 
a perpetual  decree, thatit  cannot 
pass  it : and  though  the  waves 
thereof  toss  themselves,  yet  can 
they  not  prevail;  though  they 
roar,yet  can  they  not  pass  o verit? 

23  But  this  people  hath  a re- 
volting and  a rebellious  heart* 
they  are  revolted  and  gone. 

24  Neither  say  they  in  their 
heart.  Let  us  now  fear  the  Lord 


The  prophet  lamenteth 


CHAPTER  VI. 


‘Ps.147.8 
ch.  14.22. 
Mat.5.45. 
Ac.14.17. 
De.  11. 


B.  C. 
cir.  612. 


14. 

Joel  2.23 
tGe.8.22. 
uch.  3. 3, 

„ Or, 
they  pry 
as  fow- 
lers lie- 
in  wait. 
xPr.l.ll, 
17,  18. 
Hab.1.15 
II  Or, 
coop. 
y De.  32. 
15. 
zIs.  1. 23. 
Zec.7.10. 
aJobl2.6. 
Ps.  73.12. 

ch.  12.  i.; 

b ver.  9. 
Mai.  3.  5, 

II  Or,  As 
tonish- 
ment 
and  fil- 
thiness. 
ccli.23.I4. 
Ho.  6. 10. 
d ch.  14. 
14.  & 23. 
25,26.Ez. 
13.6. 

II  Or, 
take,  into 
their 
hands. 
eMi.  2.11 
cir.  612. 
aNe.3.14. 


tHeb.  be 
loosed , 
or,  dis- 
jointed. 


ich.  7. 26. 
Ac.  7.  61. 
SeeEx.6. 
12. 

kch.  20.8 


n De.  — 
30.  ch.  8. 


our  God,  rthat  giveth  rain,  both 
the 3 former  and  the  latter,  in  his 
season:  lhe  reserveth  unto  us 
the  appointed  weeks  of  the  liar- 

V25TTuYour  iniquities  have  turn- 
ed away  these  things,  and  your 
sins  have  withholden  good  things 

f2bmFo°rUamong  my  people  are 
found  wicked  men : llthey  • lay 
wait,  as  he  that  setteth  snares ; 
they  set  a trap,  they  catch  men. 

27  As  a || cage  is  full  ot  birds,. so 
are  their  houses  full  of  deceit . 
therefore  they  are  become  great, 
and  waxen  rich. 

28  They  are  waxen  yfat,  they 

Rhine  : yea,  they  overpass  the 
deeds  of  the  wicked:  they  judge 
not  ztlie  cause,  the  cause  ot  the  coop. 
fatherless,  “yet  they  prosper  ; y De.  32.  lctl* 20' y 
and  the  right  of  the  needy  do  15.  m , 921 
they  not  judge.  . ZT~  1 c 

29  b Shall  1 not  visit  for  these 

things?  saith  the  Lord  : shall  not 
my  soul  be  avenged  on  such  a 
nation  as  this  ? ^ 

30  IT  ||  Awonderful  and  “horrible 
thing  is  committed  in  the  land: 

31  The  prophets  prophesy  d 
falsely,  and  the  priests  II  bear 
rule  by  their  means;  and  my 
people  elove  to  have  it  so : and 
what  will  ye  do  m the  end 
thereof? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  enemies  sent  against  Judah,  1,  4 

encourage  themselves.  6 God  setteth 

them  on  work  because  of  their  sins. 

9 The  prophet  lamenteth  the  judg- 
ments of  God  because  of  their  sins. 

18  He  proclaimetli  God  3 wrath.  26 
He  calletli  the  people  to  mourn  for 
the  judgment  on  their  sins. 

OYE  children  of  Benjamin, 
gather  yourselves  to  nee  out 
of  the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and 
blow  the  trumpet  in  Tekoa,  and 
set  up  a sign  of  fire  in  Beth- 
haccerem:  bfor  evil  appeareth 
out  of  the  north,  and  great  de- 

82  Yhave  likened  the  daughter 
of  Zion  to  a ||comely  and  deli- 
cate woman.  , . 

3  The  shepherds  with  their 
flocks  sb  all  come  unto  her;  they 
shall  pitch  their  tents 1 against 
her  round  about;  they  shall  teed 
every  one  in  his  place.  . 

4  dp  repare  ye  war  against  her, 
arise,  and  let  us  go  up  eat  noon. 

Wo  unto  us  1 for  the  day  goeth 
away,  for  the  shadows  ot  the 
evening  are  stretched  out.  . 

5  Arise,  and  let  us  go  by  night, 
and  let  us  destroy  her  palaces. 

16  IT  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  of 
hosts  said,  Hew  ye  down  trees, 
and  [least  a mount  against  J eru- 
galem : this  is  the  city  to  be  visit- 
ed ; she  is  wholly  oppression  in 

Asa  fountoin  casteth  out  her  j 20.  8.  Ez. 
waters,  so  she  casteth  out  her  1 7. 11, 23. 1 cu.  v. 


°Is.56.11. 
ch.8.10.& 
14.  18.  & 
23.11.  Mi. 
S.  5, 11. 
Pcli.8. 11. 
Ez.13.10. 
tHeb. 
bruise, 
or, 

breach. 
qch.4.10. 
& 14.  13. 
& 23.  17. 
rch.3.3.& 
8. 12. 


the  judgments  of  G»<b 

wickedness:  s violence  and  spoil 
is  heard  in  her : before  me  con- 
tinually is  grief  and  wounds 

8 Be  thou  instructed,  O Jerusa- 
lem, lest  bmy  soul  tdepart  from 
thee ; lest  I make  thee  desolate, 
a land  not  inhabited. 

9 TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
They  shall  thoroughly  glean  the 
remnant  of  Israelasavme  : turn 
back  thine  hand  as  a grape-gath- 
erer into  the  baskets. 

10  To  whom  shall  1 speak,  and 
trive  warning,  that  they  may 
hear?  Behold,  their  iearrs  uncir- 
cumcised,  and  they  cannot  hear- 
ken : behold,  Hhe  word  of  the 
Lord  is  unto  them  a reproach , 
they  have  no  delight  in  it. 

11  Therefore  I am  full  of  the 
fury  of  the  Lord  ; R am  weary 
with  holding  in:  I wiH  P°urP 
out  “upon  the  children  abioad, 
and  upon  the  assembly  of  young 
men  together  : foreven  the  bus- 
band  with  the  wife  shall  be  ta- 
ken, the  aged  with  him  that  is 

1 12l  And*  "their  houses  shall  be 
turned  unto  others,  with  their 
fields  and  wives  together : for  1 
will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
saith  the  Lord. 

13  For  from  the  least  of  them 
even  unto  the  greatest  of  them 
every  one  is  given  to  covetous- 
ness ; and  in 


II  Or,  . 
dwelling 
at  home. 
C1  Ki.  25. 
1, 4.  ch.4. 
17. 


ech.  15.8. 


Sls.  8. 20. 
ch.  18.15. 
Mai.  4.  4. 
Lu.16.29. 
tMat.  11. 
29. 

uIs.21.11. 
& 58.  1. 
ch.  25.  4. 
Ez.  3.  17. 
Hab.  2.1. 

xIs.  1.  2. 
yPr.1.31. 
zPs.40.6. 
& 50.7,8, 
9.1s.  1.11. 
& 66.  3. 
Am.  5.21. 
Mi.  6.  6, 
&c. 

»Is.  60. 6. 


nven  lu  cove 

ness ; ana  from  the  prophet 
even  unto  the  priest  every  one 
dealeth  falsely.  , , , 

14  They  have  pliealed  also  the 
thurt  of  the  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple slightly,  saying,  Peace, 
peace ; when  there  is  no  peace. 

15  Were  they  rasliamed  when 
they  had  committed  abomina- 
tion? nay,  they  were  not  at  all 
ashamed,  neither  could  they 
blush  ; therefore  they  shall  f all 
among  them  that  tall,  at  the 
time  that  I visit  them  they  shall 
be  cast  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand 
ye  in  the  ways,  and  see,  and  ask 
for  the  told  paths,  where.**  the 
good  way,  and  walk  therein,  arid 
ve  shall  find  ‘rest  for  your  souls 
But  they  said,  We  will  not  walk 

tJlT Also  I set  “watchmen  oyer 
you,  saying,  Hearken  to  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet.  But  they 
said.  We  will  not  hearken. 

18 V Therefore  hear,  ye  na- 
tions,  and  know,  O congrega- 

Oea”th? ,1 

will  bring  evil  upon  this  people, 
even* the  fruit  of  their  ^ughts, 

^rSwwrds^toSv 

Tl^’^To  w'na?  purpose  cometh 
there  to  me  incense  from  bhe- 
ba,  and  the  sweet  cane  fr°|P  a 
I far  country  ? byour  burnt-offer 


Tbe  Jews  called  to  repentance. 


JEREMIAH. 


ings  are  not  acceptable,  nor 
your  sacrifices  sweet  unto  me. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Behold,  1 will  lay  stum- 
bling-blocks before  this  people, 
and  the  fathers  and  the  sons  to- 
gether shall  fall  upon  them  ; the 
neighbour  and  his  friend  shall 
perish. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, a people  cometh  from  the 
'north  country,  and  a great  na- 
tion shall  be  raised  Irom  the 
sides  of  the  earth. 

23  They  shall  lay  hold  on  bow 
and  spear;  they  are  cruel,  and 
have  no  mercy  ; their  voice  d 
roareth  like  the  sea ; and  they 
ride  upon  horses,  set  in  array 
as  men  for  war  against  thee,  O 
daughter  of  Zion. 

24  We  have  heard  the  fame 
thereof:  our  hands  wax  feeble : 
®anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  us, 
and  pain,  as  of  a woman  in  tra- 
vail. 

23  Go  not  forth  into  the  field, 
nor  walk  by  the  way;  for  the 
sword  of  the  enemy  and  fear  is 
on  every  side. 

26  TT  O daughter  of  my  people, 
f gird  thee  with  sackcloth,  gand 
wallow  thyself  in  ashes:  *>make 
thee  mourning,  as  for  an  only 
son,  most  bitter  lamentation  : 
for  the  spoiler  shall  suddenly 
come  upon  us. 

27  I have  set  thee  for  a tower 
and  ia  fortress  among  my  peo- 
ple, that  thou  mayestknow  and 
try  their  way. 

28  k They  are  all  grievous  re- 
volters,  i walking  with  slanders : 
they  are  “brass  and  iron ; they 
are  all  corrupters. 

29  The  bellows  are  burned,  the 
lead  is  consumed  of  the  fire;  the 
founder  melteth  in  vain : for  the 
wicked  are  not  plucked  away. 

30  n ||  Reprobate  silver  shall 
men  call  them,  because  the 
Lord  hath  rejected  them. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Jeremiah  is  sent  to  call  for  true  re- 
pentance, to  prevent  the  Jews’  cap- 
tivity, 1.  8 He  rejectetli  their  vain 
confidence,  12  by  the  example  of  Shi- 
loh. 17  He  threateneth  them  for 
their  idolatry.  21  He  rejectetli  the 
sacrifices  of  the  disobedient.  29  He 
exhorteth  to  mourn  for  their  abomi- 
nations in  Tophet,  32  and  the  judg- 
ment for  the  same. 
rpHE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 

1 rniah  from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2 a Stand  in  the  gate  of  the 
Lord’s  house,  and  proclaim 
there  this  word,  and  say.  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  of 
Judah,  that  enter  in  at  these 
gates  to  worship  the  Lord. 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  b Amend  your 
ways  and  your  doings,  and  I will 
cause  you  to  dwell  in  this  place. 

4 'Trust  ye  not  in  lying  words, 
paying,  The  temple  of  the  Lord, 

648 


B.  C. 
cir.  612. 


Cch.l.l5. 
&5.15.& 
10. 22.  & 
50.41,42, 
43. 

dls.5.30. 


ecb.4.31. 
& 13.  21. 
& 49.  24. 
& 50. 43. 


f ch.  4.  8. 

5 oh.  25. 
34.  Mi.  1. 
10. 

hZec.  12. 
10. 

ich.  L 18. 

6 15. 20. 

kch.5. 23. 
Ich.  9.  4. 
“Ez.  22. 
18. 


nIs.l.22. 
II  Or, 
Refuse 
silver. 


cir.  600. 
ach.26.2. 


bch.  18. 
11.  & 26. 
13. 

cMi.3.11. 


God  threateneth  their  idolatry 


B.  C. 
cir.  600. 


dch.22.3. 
eDe.6.14, 
15.&8.19. 
& 11.  28. 
ch.13.10. 
fiDe.4.40. 
Sch.3.18. 
liver.  4. 
ich.  5 31. 
& 14.  13, 
14. 

kl  Ki.  18. 
21.  Ho.  4. 
l,2.Zeph. 
1.  5. 

lEx.20. 3. 
ver.  6. 


39. 

tHeb. 

where- 
upon my 
name  is 
called. 
nver.  11, 
14,30.  ch. 
32.  34.  & 
34.  15. 
°Is.56.7. 
PMat.21. 
13.Ma.ll. 
17.Lu.19. 
46. 


9.Jos.  18. 

I.  Ju.  18. 
31. 

rOe.  12. 

II. 


S1  Sa.  4. 
10,11.  Ps. 
78  60.  ch. 
26.  6. 


*2  Ch.  36. 
15.  ver. 
25.ch.ll. 
7. 


uPr.l.24. 
Is.  65.  12. 
& 66.  4. 


78.60.ch.* 
26.  6. 
y2Ki.  17. 
23. 

zPs.  78. 
67,  68. 
a Ex.  32. 

10. ch.ll. 
14.  & 14. 

11. 

bch.15.1. 
c ch.  44. 
17, 19. 

II  Or, 
frame, 
or,  work- 
manship 
of  hea- 
ven. 
d ch.  19. 


16,  21. 


The  temple  of  the  Lord,  The 
temple  of  the  Lord,  are  these. 

5 F or  if  ye  throughly  amend  your 
ways  and  your  doings ; if  ye  tho- 
roughly execute  d judgment  be- 
tween a man  and  his  neighbour; 

6 If  ye  oppress  not  the  stranger, 
the  fatherless,  and  the  widow, 
and  shed  not  innocent  blood  in 
this  place,  'neither  walk  after 
other  gods  to  your  hurt ; 

7 f Then  will  I cause  you  to 
dwell  in  this  place,  in  gtne  land 
that  I gave  to  your  fathers,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8 U Behold,  hye  trust  in  dying 
words,  that  cannot  profit. 

9 kWill  ye  steal,  murder,  and 
commit  adultery,  and  swear 
falsely,  and  burn  incense  unto 
Baal,  and  iwalk  after  other  gods 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

10  “And  come  and  stand  before 
me  in  this  house,!  “which  is  call- 
ed by  my  name,  and  say,  W e are 
delivered  to  do  all  these  abomi- 
nations ? 

11  Is  °this  house,  which  is  call- 
ed by  my  name,  become  a Men 
of  robbers  in  your  eyes?  Be- 
hold, even  I have  seen  it,  saith 
the  Lord. 

12  But  go  ye  now  unto  qmy 
place  which  was  in  Shiloh, r 
where  I set  my  name  at  the 
first,  and  see  swhat  I did  to  it 
for  the  wickedness  of  my  peo- 
ple Israel. 

13  And  now,  because  ye  have 
done  all  these  works,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  1 spake  unto  you,  1 
rising  up  early  and  speaking, 
but  ye  heard  not ; and  I "called 
you,  but  ye  answered  not ; 

14  Therefore  will  I do  unto  this 
house,  which  is  called  by  my 
name,  wherein  ye  trust,  and 
unto  the  place  which  i gave  to 
you  and  to  your  fathers,  as  I 
have  done  to  xShiloh. 

15  And  I will  cast  you  out  of 
my  sight,  yas  I have  cast  out  all 
your  brethren,  zeven  the  whole 
seed  of  Ephraim. 

16  Therefore  apray  not  thou  for 
this  people,  neither  lift  up  cry 
nor  prayer  for  them,  neither 
make  intercession  to  me:  bfor 
I will  not  hear  thee, 

17  IT  Seest  thou  not  what  they 
do  in  the  cities  of  Judah  and  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem  ? 

18  cT.he  children  gather  wood, 
and  the  fathers  kindle  the  fire, 
and  the  women  knead  their 
dough,  to  make  cakes  to  the 
I!  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  <*pour 
out  drink-offerings  unto  other 
gods,  that  they  may  provoke 
me  to  anger. 

19  eDo  they  provoke  me  to  an- 
ger? saith  the  Lord:  do  they 
not  provoke  themselves  to  the 
confusion  of  their  own  faces  V 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold, mine  anger  and  my 


Tbe  abominations  of  Tophet. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


The  calamities  of  the  Jews, 


fury  shall  be  poured  out  upon 
this  place,  upon  man,  and  upon 
beast,  and  upon  the  trees  of  the 
field,  and  upon  the  fruit  of  the 
ground ; and  it  shall  burn,  and 
Shall  not  be  quenched. 

21  11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  fPut 
your  burnt-oft'erings  unto  your 
sacrifices,  and  eat  flesh. 

22  “For  I spake  not  unto  your 
fathers,  nor  commanded  them  in 
the  dav  that  l brought  them  out 
of  i ue  land  of  Egypt,  t concern- 
ing uurnt-ofFerings  or  sacrifices: 

23  But  this  thing  commanded  I 
them,  saying,  hObev  mv  voice, 
and  il  will  be  your  God,  and  ye 
shall  be  my  people : and  walk  ye 
in  alt  the  ways  that  1 have  com- 
manded you,  that  it  may  be  well 
unto  you. 

24  kBut  they  hearkened  not,  nor 
inclined  their  ear,  but  1 walked 
in  the  counsels  and  in  the  ||ima- 
gination  of  their  evil  heart,  and 
rlnwent  backward,  and  not  for- 
ward. 

25  Since  the  day  that  your  fa- 
thers came  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  unto  this  day,  1 have 
even  "sent  unto  you  all  my  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  "daily  rising 
up  early  and  sending  them : 

26  v Yet  they  hearkened  not  un- 
to me, noi  inclined  their  ear, but 
^hardened  their  neck:  rtheydid 
worse  than  their  fathers. 

27  Therefore  sthou  shalt  speak 
all  these  words  unto  them ; but 
they  will  not  hearken  to  thee: 
thou  shalt  also  call  unto  them; 
but  they  will  not  answer  thee. 

28  But  thou  shalt  say  unto  them. 
This  is  a nation  that  obeyetli 
not  the  voice  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  tnorreceiveth  ((correction: 
“truth  is  perished,  and  is  cut  off 
from  their  mouth. 

29  IT  xCut  off  thine  hair,  O Je- 
rusalem, and  cast  it  away,  and 
take  up  a lamentation  on  high 
places;  for  the  Lord  hath  reject- 
ed and  forsaken  the  generation 
of  Ins  wrath. 

30  For  the  children  of  Judah 
have  done  evil  in  my  sight,  saith 
the  Lord  : ythey  have  set  their 
abaminationsinthehouse  which 
is  called  by  my  name,to  pollute  it. 

31  And  they  have  built  the  zhigh 
places  of  Tophet,  which  is  in  the 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to 
'burn  their  sons  and  their  daugh- 
ters in  the  fire;  bwhich  I com- 
manded them  not,  neither fcame 
it  into  my  heart. 

32  IT  Therefore,  behold,  cthe 
days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
it  shall  no  more  be  called  To- 
phet, nor  The  valley  of  the  son 
of  Hinnom  but  The  valley  of 
Slaughter.  «for  they  shall  bury 
in  Tophet-  till  there  be  no  place. 


f Is.  24.7, 
8.ch.l6.9. 
&25.10& 
33.1  l.Kz. 
26.13.Ho. 
2. 11.  Re. 
18.  23. 

5 Le.  26. 
33.1s. 1.7. 

6 3.  26. 


fls.l.il. 
ch.  6.  20. 

Amos  5. 

21.  See 
Ho.  8. 13. 
g lSa.  15. 

22. Ps.51. 

16,17Ho. 

6.  6. 
t Heb. 
concern- 
ing the 
matter 
of. 

hExl5.26 
De.  6.  3. 
ch. 11.4,7. 
iEx.19.5. 

Le.26.12. 
k Ps.  81. 
llcli. 11. 8 
lDe.29.19 
Ps.  81.12. 

HOr  stub- 
born- 
ness. 
t Heb. 
mere. 
mch.2.27. 

& 32.  33. 

Ho.  4.16. 
n 2Ch.36. 

15.  ch.25. 

4.&29.19. 

0 ver.  13. 

P ver.  24. 
ch.ll.8& 

17  23.  & 

25.  3, 4. 
clNe.9.17, 

29.  cli.19. 

15. 

rch.l6.12 
sEz.  2.7. 
tch.5.3& 

2.33. 

II  Or, 
instruc- 
tion. e ch.7.24. 

ch.  9.3.  „ . n {• 
*Jobl.2o!  f ch-  9-fa- 
Is.  15.  2.1  S ch.  5.  3 
ch.l6.6&|  h‘2Pe.3.9. 


a2Ki.23.5 

Ez.  8.  16. 

bch.22.19 

c2Ki.9.36 

Ps.  83.10. 

ch.9.22& 

16.  4. 

d.Job3.21, 

22.&7.L5, 

16.Re.9.6 


48.37.  Mi. 
1.  16. 
y2Ki.21. 
4, 7.2Ch. 
33.  4,  5,  7. 
ch.  23. 11. 
& 32.  34. 
Ez.  7.  20. 
& 8.5,6, 
&c.  Da. 

9.  27. 
z 2Ki.  23. 

10.  cli.19. 
5.&32.35. 
a Ps.  106. 
38.  b See 
De.  17. 3. 
t Heb. 
came  it 
upon  my 
heart. 

c ch.  19.6. 
d 2Ki.23. 
10.  cli.19. 
U.Ez.6.5 
e De.  28. 
26.  Ps.  79. 


Is.  1.  3. 
kCant  2. 
12. 

lcn.5.4,5. 
Ro.  2. 

II  Or,  the 
false  pen 
of  the 
scribes 
worketh 
for 


ncli.6.15. 
II  Or, 
Have 
they 
been 
asham- 
ed, <fcc. 
t Heb. 
the  wis- 


~ * , j- — - . 2.ch.l2.9 \dom  of 

33  And  the  "carcasses  ot  this  & 16.4. & \what 
people  shall  be  meat  for  the  fowls  1 34. 20.  | thing. 


of  the  heaven,  and  for  the  beasts 

of  the  earth ; and  none  shall  fray 
them.  away. 

34  Then  will  I cause  to  feease 
from  the  cities  of  Judah,  and 
from  the  streets  of  J erusalem, 
the  voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice 
of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of 
the  bride : for  gthe  land  shall  be 
desolate. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  calamity  of  the  Jews,  both  dead 
and  alive,  1.  4 He  upbraideth  their 
foolish  and  shameless  irnpenitency. 

13  He  sheweth  their  grievous  judg- 
ment, 18  and  bewaileth  their  despe- 
rate estate. 

AT  that  time,  saith  the  Lord, 
they  shall  bring  ont  the  bones 
of  the  kings  of  Judah,  and  the 
bones  of  his  princes,  and  the 
bones  of  the  priests,  and  the 
bones  of  the  prophets,  and  the 
bones  of  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, out  of  their  graves: 

2  And  they  shall  spread  them 
before  the  sun,  and  the  moon, and 
all  the  host  of  heaven,  whom 
they  have  loved,  and  whom  they 
have  served,  and  after  whom 
they  have  walked,  and  whom 
they  have  sought,  and  “whom 
they  have  worshipped:  they  shall 
not  be  gathered,  hnor  be  buried; 
they  shall  be  for  cdung  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

3  And  ddeath  shall  he  chosen 
rather  than  lifehy  all  the  residue 
of  them  that  remain  of  this  evil 
family,  which  remain  in  all  the 
places  whither  I have  driven 
them,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  IT  Moreover,  thou  shalt  say 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord; 
Shall  they  fall,  and  not  arise? 
shall  he  turn  away,  and  not  re- 
turn? 

5  Why  then  is  this  people  of  Je- 
rusalem "slidden  back  by  a per- 
petual backsliding?  fthey  hold 
fast  deceit,  gthey  refuse  to  re- 
turn. 

6  hi  hearkened  and  heard,  hut 
they  spake  not  aright:  no  man 
repented  him  of  his  wickedness, 
saying,  What  have  I done?  every 
one  turned  to  liis  course,  as  the 
horse  rusheth  into  the  battle. 

7  Yea,  hhe  stork  in  the  heaven 
knoweth  her  appointed  times  ; 
and  kthe  turtle,  and  the  crane, 
and  the  swallow,  observe  the 
time  of  their  coming ; hut  imy 
people  know  not  the  judgment 
of  the  Lord. 

8  How  do  ye  say.  We  arc  wise, 
mand  the  law  of  the  Lord  is 
with  us  ? Lo,  certainly  (|in  vain 
madeheti,-  the penofthe scribes 
is  in  vain. 

9  n||The  wise  men  are  ashamed, 
they  are  dismayed  and  taken : 


lo,  they  have  rejected  the  word 
of  the  Lord  ; and  fwhat  wisdom 
is  in  them  ? 


J EREMIAH. 


GnH’s  judgment  against  the  .lews. 


10  Therefore  “will  I give  their 
wives  unto  others,  and  their 
fields  to  them  that  shall  inherit 
them:  for  every  one  from  the 
least  even  unto  the  greatest  is 
given  topcovetousness,  from  the 
prophet  even  unto  the  priest 
every  one  dealeth  falsely. 

11  For  they  have  qhealed  the 
hurt  of  the  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple slightly,  saying,  rPeace, 
peace ; when  there  is  no  peace. 

12  Were  they  Sashamea  when 
they  had  committed  abomina- 
tion ? nay,  they  were  not  at  all 
ashamed,  neither  could  they 
blush : therefore  shall  they  fall 
among  them  that  fall:  in  the 
time  of  their  visitation  they  shall 
be  cast  down,  saitli  the  Lord. 

13  TT  ||1  will  surely  consume 
them,  saith  the  Lord  : there  shall 
be  no  grapes  lon  the  vine,  nor 
figs  on  the  Qfig-tree,  and  the 
leaf  shall  fade;  and  the  things 
that  I have  given  them  shall  pass 
away  from  them. 

14  Why  do  we  sit  still?  As- 
semble yourselves,  and  let  us  en- 
ter into  the  defenced  cities,  and 
let  us  be  silent  there : for  the 
Lord  our  God  hath  put  us  to 
silence,  and  given  us  * water  of 
(jgall  to  drink,  because  we  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord. 

15  We  ‘'looked  for  peace,  but 
no  good  came ; and  for  a time  of 
health,  and  behold,  trouble ! 

16  The  snorting  of  his  horses 
washeardfromMJan;  the  whole 
land  trembled  at  the  sound  of 
the  neighing  of  his  ^strong  ones  • 
for  they  are  come,  and  have  de- 
voured the  land,  and  fall  that  is 
in  it;  the  city,  and  those  that 
dwell  therein. 

17  For  behold,  I will  send  ser- 
pents, cockatrices,  among  you, 
which  will  not  be  Ccharmed,  and 
they  shall  bite  you,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  TT  When  I would  comfort 
myself  against  sorrow,  my  heart 
is  faint  fin  me. 

19  Behold  the  voice  of  the  cry 
of  the  daughter  of  my  people 
fbecause  of  them  that  dwell  in 
da  far  country : Is  not  the  Lord 
m Zion?  is  not  her  king  in  her  ? 
Why  have  they  ejprovoked  me 
to  anger  with  their  graven  ima- 
ges, and  with  strange  vanities  ? 
• 20  The  harvest  is  pastTTnei sum'7 

oner  is  ended,  and  we  are  not 
saved.  *•  — 


B.  C. 

cir.  600. 
0 He.  28. 
30ch.6.l2 
Amos  5. 
11.  Zeph. 
1.  13. 
p Is. 56. 11 
Ch.  6.  13. 
4 ch.6.14. 
rEzl3.10 


I!  Or, 

In  gath- 
ering I 
witl  con- 
sume. 
t Is.  5.  1, 
&.c.  Joel 
1.  7. 

“Mat. 21. 
19.Lu.13. 
6,  &c. 
x ch.  4. 5. 
J’ch.9.15. 
& 23.  15. 
II  Or, 
poison. 
zch.l4.19 


ach.4.15. 

bJu.5.22. 
ch.  47.  3. 
tHeb. 
the  full- 

thereof. 

c Ps.58.4, 
5.  Ec.  10 
11. 


tHeb 
upon. 
t Heb. 
because 
of  the 
country 
of  them 
that  are 
fur  off. 


e lie.  3*2. 
21.1s.l.4. 


B.  C. 

cir.  600. 


Whowill 
give  my 
head , &c 
a Is.  22.4. 
ch.4.19& 
13.17&14 
17.  La.  2. 
11.&3.48. 
beh.5.7,8. 
c Ps.64.3. 
Is.  59.  4, 
13, 15. 


dlSa.2.12 
Ho.  4.  1. 
ech.  12.6. 
Mi.  7.5,6. 
II  Or, 
friend. 
fell.  6.28. 
II  Or, 
mock. 


Sis.  1.25. 
Mai.  3. 3. 
bHo.il.8. 
i Ps.  12.2. 
& 120.  3. 
ver.  3. 
kPs.28.3. 
& 55.  21. 
tHeb. 
in  the 
midst  of 
hi?n. 

II  Or, 
wait  for 
him. 
Ich.5.9,29 
mch.l2.4. 
& 23.  10. 
Ho.  4.3. 
!IOr,  pas- 
tures. 
il  Or, 
desolate. 
tHeb. 
from  the 
fowl 
even  to. 
<fcc. 


21  fFor  the  hurt  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  my  people  am  I hurt;  T am 
Hdack;  astonishment  hath  taken 
hold  on  me. 

22  Is  there  no  bbalm  in  Gilead ; 
is  there  no  physician  there  ? why 
then  is  not  the  health  of  the 
daughterofmypeoplefrecovered? 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Jeremiah  lamenteth  the  Jews  for  their 
manifold  sins,  1,  9 and  for  theirjudg- 
650 


fell.  4.19. 
& 9.  1.  & 
14.  17. 
£Joel2.6. 
Na.  2. 10. 
b Ge.  37. 
25.  & 43. 
11.  ch.46. 
11.&51.8. 
tHeb. 
gone  up. 


11  ch.4.25. 


Pis.  13. 22 
& 34.  13. 
ch.  10.22. 
tHeb. 
desola- 
tion. 

9 Ps.107. 
43.Ho.14. 
9. 


Jeremiah  lamenteth  the  Jews. 

ment.  12  Disobedience  is  the  cause 
of  their  bitter  calamity.  17  He  ex- 
liorteth  to  mourn  for  their  destruc- 
tion, 23  and  to  trust  not  in  them 
selves,  but  in  God.  25  He  threaten- 
ed both  Jews  and  Gentiles. 

OH  fathat  my  head  were  wa- 
ters, and  mine  eyes  a foun- 
tain of  tears,  that  I might  weep 
day  and  night  for  the  slain  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people! 

2  Oh  that  1 had  in  the  wilder- 
ness a lodging-place  ot  way-far- 
ing men;  that  I might  leave  my 
people,  and  go  from  them!  for 
bthey  be  all  adulterers,  an  as- 
sembly of  treacherous  men. 

3  And  cthey  bend  their  tongues 
like  their  bow  for  lies:  hut  they 
are  not  valiant  for  the  truth  upon 
the  earth;  for  they  proceed  from 
evil  to  evil,  and  they  dknow  not 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  eTake  ye  heed  every  one  of 
his  Uneighhour,  and  trust  ye  not 
in  any  brother:  for  every  brother 
will  utterly  supplant,  and  every 
neighbour  will  fwalk  with  slan- 
ders. 

5  And  they  will  (Ideceive  every 
one  his  neighbour,  and  will  not 
speak  the  truth:  they  have 
taught  their  tongue  to  speak 
lies,  and  weary  themselves  to 
commit  iniquity. 

6  Thine  habitation  is  in  the 
midst  of  deceit ; through  deceit 
they  refuse  to  know  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  Behold,  £1  will  melt 
them,  and  try  them ; bfor  how 
shall  1 do  for  the  daughter  of 
my  people? 

8  Their  tongue  is  as  an  arrow 
shot  out;  it  speaketh  ideceit- 
one  speaketh  ^peaceably  to  his 
neighbour  with  his  mouth,  but 
fin  heart  he  iayeth  ((his  wait. 

9  TT  iShall  I not  visit  them  for 
these  things  ? saith  the  Lord  : 
shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on 
such  a nation  as  this  ? 

10  For  the  mountains  will  I take 
up  a weeping  and  wailing,  and 
mfor  the  ||  habitations  of  the  wil- 
derness a lamentation,  because 
they  are||burnt  up,  so  that  none 
can  pass  through  them ; neither 
can  men  hear  the  voice  of  the 
cattle : fnboth  the  fowl  of  the 
heavens  and  the  beast  are  fled  ; 
they  are  gone. 

11  And  1 will  make  Jerusalem 
“heaps,  and  pa  den  of  dragons; 
and  1 will  make  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah fdesolate, without  an  inhab- 
itant. 

12  IF  9 Who  is  the  wise  man, 
that  may  understand  this  ? and 
who  is  he  to  whom  the  mouth  of 
the  Lord  hath  spoken,  that  he 
may  declare  it,  for  what  the  land 
perisheth  and  is  burnt  up  like  a 
wilderness,  that  none  passeth 
through  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  saith,  Because 


Both  Jews  and  Gentiles  threatened. 


rch.  3.17. 
& 7.  24. 

11  Or, 
stub- 
born- 
ness. 
sGa.l.l4. 
t Ps.80.5. 
u cli.8.14. 
&23.  15. 
La.  3. 15, 


Y Le.  2G. 
33. ell.  44. 
27.  Ez.  5. 
2,  12. 

2Ch.35. 
25.JoL>3.8. 
Ec.  12.  5. 
Amos  5. 
16.Mat.9. 
23. 

ach.  14.17 


they  have  forsaken  my  law 

which  J.  set  before  them,  and 
have  not  obeyed  my  voice,  nei- 
ther walked  therein; 

14  But  have  rwalked  after  the 
llimagination  of  their  own  heart, 
and  after  Baalim,  swhich  their 
fathers  taught  them : 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. the  God  of  Israel ; 

Behold,  I will  ‘feed  them,  even 
this  people,  “with  wormwood, 
and  give  them  water  of  gall  to 
drink. 

Id  1 will  xscatter  them  also 
among  the  heathen,  whom  nei- 
ther they  nor  their  fathers  have 
known:  yand  I will  send  a sword 
after  them,  till  I have  consumed 
them. 

17  Tf  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  Consider  ye,  and  call  for 
zthe  mourning  women,  that  they 
may  come ; and  send  for  cunning 
women,  that  they  may  come: 

18  And  let  them  make  haste, 
and  take  up  a wailing  for  as, 
that  aour  eyes  may  run  down 
with  tears,  and  our  eyelids  gush 
out  with  waters. 

19  For  a voice  of  wailing  is 
heard  out  of  Zion,  How  are  we 
spoiled ! we  are  greatly  cpn- 
founded,  because  we  have  for- 
saken the  land,  because  tour 
dwellings  have  cast  us  out.  1 

20  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  I 
Lord,  O ye  women,  and  let  your 
ear  receive  the  word  of  Ins 
mouth,  and  teach  your  daugh- 
ters wailing,  and  every  one  her 
neighbour  lamentation. 

21  For  death  is  come  up  into 
our  windows,  andis  entered  into 
our  palaces,  to  cut  off  cthe  chil- 
dren from  without,  and  the 
young  men  from  the  streets. 

22  Speak,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 

Even  the  carcasses  of  men  shall 
fall  das  dungupon  the  open  field, 
and  as  the  handful  after  the  har- 
vest-man, and  none  shall  gather 
them. 

23  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 

®Let  not  the  wise  man  glory  in 
his  wisdom,  neither  let  the 
mighty  man  glory  in  his  might, 
let  not  the  rich  man  glory  m 
his  riches : , . , 

24  But  ‘let  him  that  gloneth, 
glory  in  this,  that  heunderstand- 
eth  and  knoweth  me,  that  1 am 
the  Lord  which  exercise  loving- 
kindness, judgment,  and  righte- 
ousness, in  the  earth : Hot  m 
these  things  1 delight,  saith  the 
Lord. 

25  IT  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  LoRD,thati‘I  willrpun- 
ish  all  them  which  are  circum- 
cised with  the  uncircumcised; 

2(1  Egypt,  and  Judah,  and 
Edom,  and  the  children  of  Am- 
moo,  and  Moab,  and  all  that  are  polled. 
tin  the  kutmost  corners,  that  kch.25.23 
dwell  in  the  wilderness : for  all ' & 49.  32. 


CHAPTER  X.  Disparity  between  God  and  idols. 

these  nations  urcuncircumcised, 


lLe.26.41 
Ez.  44.  7. 
Ro.  2. 28, 


and  all  the  house  of  Israel  are 
luncircumcised  in  the  heart. 
CHAPTER  X. 

The  unequal  comparison  of  God  and 
idols,  1.  17  The  prophet  exhorteth  to 
flee  from  the  calamity  to  come.  19 
He  lamenteth  the  spoil  of  the  taber 
nacle  by  foolish  pastors.  23  He  ma- 
keth  an  humbie  supplication. 

HEAR  ye  the  word  which  the 
Lord  speaketh  unto  you,  O 
house  of  Israel : 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  "Learn 
not  the  way  of  the  heathen,  and 
be  not  dismayed  at  the  signs  of 
heaven  ; for  the  heathen  are  dis- 
or,  ordi-\  mayed  at  them. 
nances  | 3 For  the  feustoms  of  the  peo- 
ple are  vain:  for  *one  cutteth  a 


aLe.l8.3. 
& 20  23. 
tHeb. 
statutes. 


ity. 

bis  40.19, 
20.&44.9, 
10, &0.  & 
45. 20. 

‘ Is.  41.7. 
& 46.  7. 
dPs.  115. 
5&135.16 
Hab2.19. 
I Co.  12.2. 
ePs.  115.7 
Is.  46. 1,7. 
f Is. 41.23. 
6Ex  15.11 
Ps.  86.  8, 


eEc.9.11. 
flCo.1.31 
2 Co.  10. 


g Mi.  6.8. 
& 7. 18. 
h Ro.  2.8, 
9. 

t Heb. 
visit 
upon. 
tHeb. 
cutoff 
into  cor- 
ners, or, 
having 
the  cor- 
ners of 
their 
hair 


tree  out  of  the  forest,  the  work 
of  the  hands  of  the  workman, 
with  the  axe. 

4 They  deck  it  with  silver  and 
with  gold ; they  Hasten  it  with 
nails  and  with  hammers,  that  it 
move  not. 

5 They  are  upright  as  the  palm- 
tree.  dbut  speak  not:  they  must 
needs  be  eborne,  because  they 
cannot  go.  Be  not  afraid  ofthem; 
for  ‘they  cannot  do  evil,  neither 
also  is  it  in  them  to  do  good. 

l>  Forasmuch  as  there  is  none 
Hike  unto  thee.  O Lord;  thou 
art  great,  and  thy  name  is  great 
HOr, it li-  in  might. 

keththee.  7 li  Who  would  not  fear  thee,  O 
iPs.89.6.  King- of  nations?  for  ||to  thee 
tHeb.  in\  (jQth  ^ appertain:  forasmuch  as 
aTo'nre  'among  all  the  wise  men  of  the 
kPs  115  8!  nations,  and  in  all  their  kmg- 
Is.4'1. 29. 1 doms,  there  is  none  like  unto 
Hab  2.18.  thee. 

8 But  they  are  f altogether 
kbruLish  and  foolish : the  stock 
is  a doctrine  of  vanities. 

9 Silver  spread  into  plates  is 
brought  from  Tarshish,  and  igold 
from  Upliaz,  the  work  of  the 
workman,  and  of  the  hands  of 
the  founder:  blue  and  purple  is 
their  clothing:  they  are  all  "the 
work  of  cunning  men. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  the  ftrue 
God,  he  is  °the  living  God,  and 
an  fPeverlasting  King:  at  his 
wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble, 
and  the  nations  shall  not  be  able 
to  abide  his  indignation. 

11  tTlius  shall  ye  say  unto 

them,  'IT he  gods  that  have  not 
made  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
even  rthey  shall  perish  from  the 
earth,  and  from  under  these 
heavens.  , , _ 

12  He  shath  made  the  earth  by 
his  power,  he  hath  ‘established 
the  world  by  his  wisdom,  and 
"hath  stretched  out  the  heavens 
by  his  discretion. 

13  xWhenheutterethhis  voice, 
there  is  a||multitude  of  waters  in 

II  or  \ the  heavens,  and  yhe  causeth  the 

noise.  vapours  to  ascend  from  the  ends 
yps.135.7 1 of  the  earth ; he  maketh  light* 
d51 


22. 

1 Da.10.5. 
nPs  115.4 
tHeb. 
God  of 
truth. 

Ps.  31.  5. 
°lTi.6.17. 
t Heb. 
king  of 
eternity. 
PPs  10.16 
t In  the 
Chal- 
dean lan- 
guage. 

9 SeePs, 
96.  5. 
r ver.  15. 
Is.  2.  18. 
Zec.13. 2. 
sGel.l,6, 
9.  Ps.136. 
5.6.ch 
15,  &< 
‘Ps.93. 1. 
"Job  9.8. 
Ps.  104.2. 
Is.  40.  22. 
Job  38. 


Hie  prophet  proclaimeth 


JEREMIAH. 


God’s  covenant. 


nines  llwith  rain,  and  bringeth 

forth  the  wind  out  of  his  trea- 
sures. 

14  zEvery  man  |!  is  “brutish  in 
h’s  knowledge:  bevery  founder 
is  confounded  by  the  graven  im- 
age: cfor  his  molten  image  is 
falsehood,  and  there  is  no  breath 
in  them. 

15  They  are  vanity,  and  the 
work  of  errors:  in  the  time  of 
their  visitation  dthey  shall  per- 
ish. 

16  eThe  portion  of  Jacob  is  not 
like  them : for  he  is  the  former 
of  all  things ; and  f Israel  is  the 
rod  of  his  inheritance : * The 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

17  HbGather  up  thy  wares  out 
of  the  land,  O finhabitant  of  the 
fortress. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord; 
Behold,  I will  isling  out  the  in- 
habitantsofthelandatthisonce, 
and  will  distress  them  kthat  they 
may  find  it  so. 

19  IT  1 Wo  is  me  for  my  hurt! 
my  wound  is  grievous:  but  I 
said,  “Truly  this  is  a grief,  and 
"1  must  bear  it. 

20  °My  tabernacle  is  spoiled, 
and  all  my  cords  are  broken:  my 
children  are  gone  forth  of  me, 
and  they  are  not : there  is  none  to 
stretch  forth  my  tent  any  more, 
and  to  set  up  my  curtains. 

21  For  the  pastors  are  become 
brutish,  and  have  not  sought  the 
Lord  : therefore  they  shall  not 
pi  osper,  and  all  their  flocks  shall 
be  scattered. 

22  Behold,  the  noise  of  the  bruit 
is  come,  and  a great  commotion 
out  of  the  p north  country,  to 
make  the  cities  of  Judah  deso- 
late, and  a qden  of  dragons. 

23  TT  O Lord,  I know  that  the 
way  of  man  is  not  in  himself: 

it  is  not  in  man  that  walketh  to 
direct  his  steps. 

24  O Lord,  s correct  me,  but 
with  judgment;  notin  thine  an- 
ger, lest  thou  f bring  me  to  no- 
thing. 

25  lPour  out  thy  fury  upon  the 
heathenuthatknow  thee  not, and 
upon  the  families  that  callnot  on 
thy  name:  for  they  have  eaten 
up  Jacob,  and  xdevoured  him, 
and  consumed  him,  and  have 
made  his  habitation  desolate. 

. CHAPTER  XI. 

Jeremiah  proclaimeth  God ’s  covenant, 
1.  8 rebuketh  the  Jews’  disobeying 
thereof,  ll  prophesieth  evils  to  come 
upon  them,  18  and  upon  the  men  of 
Anathotli,  for  conspiring  to  kill  Je- 
remiah. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
miah from  the  Lord,  saving, 

2  Hear  ye  the  words  of  this  co- 
venant. and  speak  unto  the  men 
of  Judah,  and  to  the  inhabitants 
od  Jerusalem; 

3  .And  say  thou  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ; 
652 


II  Or, 
for  rain. 
’ch.51.17, 


Irrutish 
than  to 
know. 
aPr  30.2. 
Ms.42.17. 
&44.11& 
45.  16. 
c Hab.  2. 
18. 

fl  ver.  11. 
ePs.  16.5. 
&73.26& 
119.67.ch 
51.19.  La. 
3.  24. 
fDe.32.9. 
Ps.  74.  2. 
Ms.  47.  4. 
&51.15& 
54,5.ch31 
35&32  1S 
& 50.  34. 
hSee  ch. 

6.1. Ez.l2. 
3,  &c. 
tHeb. 
inhabit- 
ress. 

il  Sa.  25. 

29. ch.16. 
13. 
kEz.6.10. 
Ich.  4.  19. 
& 8.21.& 

9.1. 

“ Ps.  77. 
10. 

“ML  7.9. 
°cli.4. 20. 
Pch.1.15. 
&4.6.&5. 
15.&6.22. 
Ich.  9.11, 
rPr.  16.1. 
& 20.24. 
sPs.6.1& 
38.  1.  ch. 

30.  11. 
tHeb. 
dimin- 
ish me. 
tPs.  79.6. 
n Job  18. 
21.lTh.4. 
5.2Tli.l.8 
xch.  8.16. 


bDe.4.20. 
lKi.  8.51. 
cLe.26.3, 

12.  ch.  7. 
23. 

(lDe.7.12, 

13. Ps.105 
9,10. 


tHeb. 
Amen , 
De.27.15, 
—26. 


Sell.  7.26 
hch.  3.17 
& 7.24..S 
9.  14. 

II  Or, 
stuh- 
bornnes. 
iEz.22.2i 
Ho.  6.  9. 
kEz20.P 
tHeb.  U 
g effort h 

JPs.18.41 
Pr.  1.  28, 
Is.  1.  15, 
ch.  14.12, 
Ez.  8. 18 
Mi.  3.  4. 
Zee.  7.13 
De.  32. 
37,  38. 
t Heb. 
evil. 
nch.  2.28, 
tHeb. 
shume, 
ch.  3.  24. 
Ho.  9. 10. 
°Ex.32.1C 
ch.7.16ifc 
14.1 1 .lJn 
5.16. 
tHeb. 
evil. 

PPs.50.16 
Is.  1.  11, 
•fee. 
tHeb. 
What  is 
to  my  be- 
loved 
in  my 
house  ? 

3 Ez.  16. 
25,  &c. 

Hag.  2. 
12,13,14. 
Tit.  1. 15. 


aCursed  fectheman  thatobeyeth 

not  the  words  of  this  covenant, 

4 Which  I commanded  your 
fathers  in  the  day  that  I brought 
them  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  bfrom  the  iron  furnace, 
saying,  cObev  my  voice,  and  do 
them,  according  to  all  which  1 
command  you:  so  shall  ye  be  my 
people,  and  I will  be  your  God : 

5 That  I may  perform  the  doath 
which  I have  sworn  unto  your 
fathers,  to  give  them  aland  flow- 
ing with  milk  and  honey,  as  it  is 
this  day.  Then  answered  I,  and 
said,  fbo  be  it,  O Lord. 

6 Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Proclaim  all  these  words  in  the 
cities  of  J udah,  and  m the  streets 
of  Jerusalem,  saying.  Hear  ye 
the  words  of  this  covenant,  cand 
do  them. 

7 For  I earnestly  protested  un- 
to your  fathers  in  the  day  that  I 
brought  them  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  even  unto  this  day, 
f rising  early  and  protesting,  sav- 
ing, Obey  my  voice. 

8 gYet  they  obeyed  not,  nor  in- 
clined their  ear,  but  b walked 
every  one  in  the  f|  imagination 
of  their  evil  heart:  therefore  I 
will  bring  upon  them  all  the 
words  of  this  covenant,  which 

I commanded  them  to  do;  but 
they  did  them  not. 

9 And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
*A  conspiracy  is  found  among 
the  men  of  Judah,  and  among 
the  i nhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

. 10  They  are  turned  back  to  kthe 
iniquities  of  their  forefathers, 
which  refused  to  hear  my  words; 
and  they  went  after  other  gods 
to  serve  them:  the  house  of  Israel 
and  the  house  of  Judah  have  bro- 
ken my  covenant  which  I made 
with  their  fathers. 

II  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Behold,  I will  bring  evil 
upon  them  which  they  shall  not 
be  able  f to  escape ; and  ^though 
they  shall  cry  unto  me,  I will  not 
hearken  unto  them. 

12  Then  shall  the  cities  of  Judah 
and  inhabitants  of  J erusalem  go, 
and  “cry  unto  the  gods  unto 
whom  they  offer  incense:  hut 
they  shall  not  save  them  at  all 
in  the  time  of  their  ftrouble. 

13  For  according  to  the  number 
of  thy  “cities  were  thy  gods,  O 
Judah ; and  according  to  the 
number  of  the  streets  of  Jerusa- 
lem have  ye  set  up  altars  to  that 
f shameful  thing,  even  altars  to 
burn  incense  unto  Baal. 

14  Therefore  “pray  not  thou  for 
this  people,  neither  lift  up  a cry 
or  prayer  for  them : for  J will  not 
hear  them  in  the  time  that  they 
cry  unto  me  for  their  ftrouble. 

15  v t What  hath  my  beloved  to 
do  in  mine  house, seeing  she  hath 
qwrought  lewdness  with  many ; 
and  rthe  holy  flesh  is  passed  from 


. * T r TT  A PTF,  R XII.  God’s  heritage  forsaken  ot  him. 

4 c<)nJpiracy  against  Jeremiah.  CHtf  „ r ...  , . , 


thee?  || when  thou  doest  evil, 
then  thou  8rejoicest. 

Id  The  Lord  called  thy  name, 
tA  green  olive-tree,  fair,  and  ot 
goodly  fruit:  with  the  noise  ot 
a great  tumult  he  hath  kindled 
tire  upon  it,  and  the  branches 
of  it  are  broken. 

17  For  the  Lord  of  hosts,  "that 

planted  thee,  hath  pronounced 
evil  against  thee,  for  the  evil  ot 
the  house  of  Israel  and  ot  the 
house  of  J udah,  which  they  have 
done  against  themselves  to  pro- 
voke me  to  anger  in  offering  in- 
cense unto  Baal.  . 

18  TT  And  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  knowledge  of  it,  and  I know 
it : then  thou  shewedst  me  their 
doings. 

19  But  I was  like  a lamb  or  an 
ox  that  is  brought  to  the  slaugh- 
ter; and  I knew  not  that  xthey 
had  devised  devices  against  me, 
sayimj.  Let  us  destroy  fthe  tree 
with  the  fruit  thereof,  y and  let 
us  cut  him  oft’  from  zthe  land  pi 
the  living,  that  his  name  may  be 
no  more  remembered. 

20  But,  O Lord  ot  hosts,  that 

judgest  righteously,  that  ptriest 
the  reins  and  the  heart,  let  me 
see  thy  vengeance  on  them:  for 
unto  thee  have  I revealed  my 
cause.  , _ ,, 

21  Therefore  thus  saitli  the 

Lord  of  the  men  of  Anatlioth, 
»that  seek  thy  life,  saying,  “Pro- 
phesy not  in  the  name  ot  the 
Lord,  that  thou  die  not  by  our 
hand:  . , , _ 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  theLoRD 
of  hosts,  Behold,  1 will  {punish 
them:  the  young  men  shall  di  e by 
the  sword ; their  sons  and  their 
daughters  shall  die  by  famine: 

23  And  there  shall  be  no  rem 
nantof  them:  for  I will  bring 
evil  upon  the  men  of  Anathoth, 
even**  the  year  of  their  visitation. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Jeremiah,  complaining  of  Pie  wicked’s 
prosperity,  by  faith  seeth  their  rum, 
1.  5 God  aamonisheth  him  of  his  bre- 
thren's treachery  against  him,  7 and 
lamenteth  his  heritage.  UHepro- 
miseth  to  the  penitent  return  trom 
captivity. 

■RIGHTEOUS  *art  thou,.0 
XV  Lord,  when  I plead  with 
thee : yet  [Jlet  me  talk  with  thee 
of  thy  judgments:  bWheretore 
doth  the  way  of  the  wicked  pros- 
per? wherefore  are  all  they  happy 
that  deal  very  treacherously? 

2 Tliou hast  planted  them,  yea, 
they  have  taken  root:  t they 
grow,  yea,  they  bring  forth  fruit: 
Fthou  art  near  in  their  mouth, 
and  far  from  their  reins. 

3 But  thou,  O Lord,  dknowest 
me:  tliou  hast  seen  me,  ande 
tried  mine  heart  f toward  thee . 
pull  them  out  like  sheep  for  the 
slaughter  and  prepare  them  for 
fthe  day  of  slaughter. 


„ Or, 
when 
thy  evil 
s. 

lPr.2. 14, 
tPs.  52.8. 
Ro.11.17, 
u Is.  5.2. 
Ch.  2.  21. 


Tcli.l8.18 
tHeb. 
the  stalk 
with  his 
bread. 
yPe.83.4. 
zPs.27.13 
&116.9& 
142.  5. 
llSa.l6.7 
lCli.28.9. 
Ps.7.9.ch 
17.  10.  & 
_J.  12.  Re, 
2.  23. 
bch.12.  5, 

Ia.30.10. 
Am.  2. 12. 
&7.13.16. 

Mi.  2.  6. 
t Heb 
visit 
upon. 
deli. 2.1.12 
&46.21& 
48.44&50 
27.Lu.19. 


b Ps.  107, 
34. 

4.  25. 

&7.20&! 
lO.Ho.4.3 
kjos.3.15 
iCh.  12.15 
ch.  49.19. 
& 50.  44. 
lch.9.4.& 
11.19,21. 
„ Or, 
they 
cried  af- 
ter thee 
fully. 
m Pr.  26. 


25. 


44. 
aPs.51. 4. 

II  Or, 
let  me 
reason, 
the  case 
with 
thee. 
bJb.  12.6. 
&21.7.Ps 
37. 1, 35.  & 
73.  3,  &c. 
ch.  5.  28. 
Hub.  1.4. 
Mal.3.15. 
t Heb. 
they  go 
on. 

cls.  29.13. 
Mat.15.8. 
Ma.  7.  6. 
dPs.17.3. 
& 139.  1. 
®ch. 11.20 
tHeb. 
ivith 
thee. 
fJa.  5.  5. 


t Heb. 
good 
things. 
t Heb. 
the  love. 

II  Or, 
yelleth. 
t Heb. 
giveth 
out  his 
voice. 

II  Or, 

having 

talons. 

It  Or, 
cause 
them  to 
come. 

'Is.  56. 9. 
cli.  7.  33. 

ch.6.3. 
Pis. 5.1 ,5. 
<118.63.1 8. 
tHeb. 
portion 
of  desire 
rer.  4. 
sls.42.25. 


4 How  long  shall  b the  land 

mourn,  and  the  herbs  ol  every 
field  wither,  M'or  the  wicked- 
ness of  them  that  dwell  therein? 
ithe  beasts  are  consumed,  and 
the  birds;  because  they  said. 
He  shall  not  see  our  last  end. 

5 TT  If  thou  hast  run  with  the 

footmen,  and  they  have  weaned 
thee,  then  how  canst  tliou  con- 
tend with  horses  ? and  it  in  the 
land  of  peace,  wherein  thou  trusf- 
edst,  they  wearied  thee,  then  how 
wilt  thou  do  in  kthe  swelling  ot 
Jordan?  , , 

6 For  even  Ithy  brethren,  and 
the  house  of  thy  father,  even  they 

have  dealt  treacherously  with 

thee : yea,  ||they  have  called  a 
multitude  after  thee : mbelieve 
them  not,  though  they  speak 
ffair  words  unto  thee. 

7 TT  I have  forsaken  mine  house, 
I have  left  mine  heritage;  I have 
given  fthe  dearly  beloved  ot  my 

VmnH  of  her  ene- 


foul  into  the  hand  of  her  ene- 
mies. 

8 Mine  heritage  is  unto  me  as 
a lion  in  the  forest ; it  II  t crieth 
out  against  me  : therefore  have 
I hated  it. 

9 Mine  heritage  ts  unto  me  as 
a ||speckled  bird,  the  birds  round 
about  are  against  her;  come  ye, 
assemble  all  the  beasts  ot  the 
field,  ||  “come  to  devour. 

10  Many  “pastors  have  destroy- 
ed p my  vineyard,  they  have 
‘•trodden  my  portion  under  toot, 
they  have  made  my  f pleasant 
portion  a desolate  wilderness. 

11  They  have  made  it  desolate, 
and  being  desolate  rit  mourneth 
unto  me;  the  whole  land  is  made 
desolate,  because  8no  man  lay- 
eth  it  to  heart. 

12  The  spoilers  are  come  upon 

all  high  places  through  the  wil- 
derness: for  the  sword  ot  the 
Lord  shall  devour  from  the  one 
end  of  the  land  even  to  the  other 
end  of  the  land : no  flesh  shall 
have  peace.  , , . 

13  ’They  have  sown  wheat,  but 
shall  reap  thorns : they  have  put 
themselves  to  pain,  but  shall  not 
profit;  and  ||they  shall  be  asha- 
med. of  your  revenues  because 
of  the  fierce  anger  ol  the  Lord. 

14  TT  T bus  saith  th e Lor d against 
all  mine  evil  neighbours,  that 
“touch  the  inheritance  which  I 
have  caused  my  people  Israel  to 

inherit;  Behold,  1 will  *pluck 

ch.  32. 37.  them  out  of  their  land,  and  pluck 
out  the  house  of  Judah  from 
among  them, 
y Ez.  28.  15  yAnd  it  shall  come  to  pass, 

after  that  I have  plucked  them 
out  I will  return,  and  have  cqm: 
zAm.9 14  passion  on  them,  2and  will  bring 
them  again,  every  man  to  his 
heritage,  and  every  man  to  hia 
land.  , .c 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
they  will  dili|ently  learn  the 


tLe.26.16 
])e. 28.38. 
Mi.  6.  15. 
Hag.  1. 6. 
II  Or,  ye, 


“Zec.2.8. 


tl 1 


ip 
#1 

k 

ill 


ways  of  my  people,  ato  swear  by 
my  name,  The  Lord  liveth ; as 
they  taught  my  people  to  swear 
by  Baal : then  shall  they  be  b 
built  in  the  midst  of  my  people. 
17  But  if  they  will  not  cobey,  I 
will  utterly  pluck  up  and  des- 
troy that  nation,  saitli  the  Lord. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 

In  the  type  of  a linen  girdle,  hidden  at 
Euphrates,  God  prefigureth  the  de- 
struction of  his  people,  1.  12  Under 
the  parable  of  the  bottles  filled  with 
wine  he  foretelleth  their  drunken- 
ness in  misery.  15  He  exhorteth  to 
prevent  their  future  judgments.  22 
He  sheweth  their  abominations  are 
the  cause  thereof. 

r pHUS  saith  the  Lord  unto  rne, 
L Go  and  get  thee  a linen  gir- 
dle, and  put  it  upon  thy  loins, 
and  put  it  not  in  water. 

2 So  1 got  a girdle  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  put 
it  on  my  loins. 

3 And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  the  second  time, 
saying, 

4 Take  the  girdle  that  thou  hast 
got,  which  is  upon  thy  loins,  and 
arise,  go  to  Euphrates,  and  hide 
it  there  in  a hole  of  the  rock. 

5 So  I went,  and  hid  it  by  Eu- 
phrates, as  the  Lord  command- 
ed me. 

6 And  it  came  to  pass  after  ma- 
ny days,  that  the  Lord  said  un- 
to me,  Arise,  go  to  Euphrates, 
and  take  the  girdle  from  thence, 
which  I commanded  thee  to 
hide  there. 

7 Then  I wentto  Euphrates, and 
digged,  and  took  the  girdle  from 
the  place  where  T had  hid  it:  and 
behold,  the  girdle  was  marred, 
it  was  profitable  for  nothing. 

8 Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  After 
this  manner  awill  I mar  the 
pride  of  Judah,  and  the  great 
pride  of  Jerusalem. 

10  This  evil  people,  which  re- 
fuse to  hear  my  words,  which 
bwalk  in  the  ||  imagination  of 
their  heart,  and  walk  after  other 
gods,  to  serve  them,  and  to  wor- 
ship them,  shall  even  be  as  this 
girdle,  which  isgood  for  nothing. 

11  For  as  the  girdle  cleaveth  to 
the  loins  of  a man,  so  have  I caus- 
ed to  cleave  unto  me  the  whole 
house  of  Israel  and  the  whole 
house  of  Judah,  saith  the  Lord; 
that  cthey  might  be 'Unto  me  for 
a people,  and  afor  a name,  and 
for  a praise,  and  for  a glory : but 
they  would  not  hear. 

12  T[  Therefore  thou  shalt  speak 
unto  them  this  word ; Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Every 
bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine : 
and  they  shall  say  unto  thee.  Do 
wenotcertainlyknowthatevery 
bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine  ? 

13  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 

6o4 


a Cll.  4.  2. 
bE  p.2.20, 1 
21.1  Ee.2.  eIs.51.17, 
5-  i2t.&63.6. 

cl8.60.12.  kb-  25.27. 
|&5L.  7. 
fPs.  2.  9. 
tHeb. 
a man 
against 
his  bro- 
ther. 
tHeb. 
from  de- 
stroying 
them. 
SJos.7.19 
his.  5.  30. 
& 8.  22. 
Am.  8.  9. 
ils.  59.  9. 
kPs.44.19 
lcli.9.1.  «fe 
l4.17.La. 
1.2.16&2. 
18. 

mSee2Ki 
24. 12.cb. 
22.  26. 


Dcli.6.  22. 
tHeb. 
visit  up- 
on. 

°ch.  6.24. 
Pch.  5.10. 
& 16.  10. 
9 Is.  3. 17. 
& 47. 2,3. 
ver.  26. 
Ez.l6.37, 
38,39.Na. 
3.  5. 

Or, 

shall  be 
violent- 
ly taken 
away. 
tHeb. 
taught. 
r Ps.  1.  4. 
Ho.  13.3. 
sJob20.29 
Ps.  11.6. 
tch.10.14. 
u ver.  22. 
Lam. 1.8. 
Ez.  16.37. 
& 23.  29. 
Ho.  2. 10. 
xch.  5.  8. 
yis.65.  7. 
di.2.20& 
3.  2,6.Ez. 
6.  13. 
t Heb. 
after 
when 
yet  ? 


bch.  9.24. 
& 11.8.& 
-16.  12. 

II  Or, 
stub- 
bornness 


cEx.l9.5. 
deb  33.9. 


hold,  l will  fill  all  the  inhabitants 
of  this  land,  even  the  kings  that 
sit  upon  David’s  throne,  and  the 
priests,  and  the*  prophets,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  J erusalem, 
ewith  drunkenness. 

14  And  H will  dash  them  tone 
against  another,  even  the  fathers 
and  tlmsons  together,  saith  the 
Lord  : * will  not  pity , nor  spare, 
nor  have  mercy,  t but  destroy 
them. 

15  IT  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear;  be 
not  proud : for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

16  gGi ve  glory  to  the  Lord  your 
God,  before  he  cause  bdarkness, 
and  before  your  feet  stumble 
upon  the  dark  mountains,  and 
while  ye  hook  for  light,  he  turn 
it  into  kthe  shadow  of  death, 
and  make  it  gross  darkness. 

17  But  if  ye  wi  ll  not  hear  it,  my 
soul  shall  weep  in  secret  places 
for  yov/r  pride;  and  hnine  eye 
shall  weep  sore,  and  run  down 
with  tears,  because  the  Lord’s 
flock  is  carried  away  captive. 

18  Say  unto  mthe  king  and  to 
the  queen,  Humble  yourselves, 
sit  down:  for  your  Uprincipali- 
ties  shall  come  down,  even  the 
crown  of  your  glory. 

19  The  cities  of  the  south  shall 
be  shut  up,  and  none  shall  open 
them:  Judah  shall  be  carried 
away  captive  all  of  it,  it  shall  be 
wholly  carried  away  captive. 

20  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  be- 
hold them  "that  come  from  the 
north:  where  is  the  flock  that  was 
given  tnee,  thy  beautiful  flock? 

21  What  wilt  thou  say  when  he 
shall  f punish  thee  ? for  thou  hast 
taught,  them  to  be  captains,  and 
as  chief  over  thee  : shall  not 
"sorrows  take  thee,  as  a woman 
in  travail  ? 

22  TT  And  if  thou  say  in  thine 
heart,  Wherefore  come  these 
things  upon  me  ? For  the  great- 
ness of  thine  iniquity  are  qthy 
skirts  discovered,  and  thy  heels 
||made  oare. 

23  Can  the  Ethiopian  change 
his  skin,  or  the  leopard  his  spots  ? 
then  may  ye  also  do  good,  that 
are  faccustomed  to  do  evil. 

24  Therefore  will  I scatter  them 
ras  the  stubble  thatpassethaway 
by  the  wind  of  the  wilderness. 

25  sThis  is  thy  lot,  the  portion 
of  thy  measures  from  me,  saith 
the  Lord;  because  thou  hast 
forgotten  me,  and  trusted  in 
falsehood. 

26  Therefore  "will  I discovei 
thy  skirts  upon  thy  face,  that 
thy  shame  may  appeal". 

27  I have  seen  thine  adulteries, 
and  thyxneighings,  the  lewd  ness 
of  thy  whoredom,  and  thine  a- 
bominations  ion  the  hills  in  the 
fields.  Wo  unto  thee,  O Jeru- 
salem ! wilt  thou  not  be  made 
clean  ? fwhen  shall  it  once  be  ? 


A grievous  dearth. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  grievous  famine,  1,  7 causeth  Je- 
remiah to  pray.  10  The  Lord  will 
not  be  entreated  for  the  people.  13 
Lying  prophets  are  no  excuse  lor 
them.  17  Jeremiah  is  moved  to  com- 
plain for  them. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
came  to  Jeremiah  concern- 
ing tthe  dearth. 

2 Judah  mourneth,  and  athe 
gates  thereof  languish ; they  are 
b black  unto  the  ground;  and 
cthe  cry  of  J erusalem  is  gone  up. 

8 And  their  nobles  have  sent 
their  little  ones  to  the  waters  : 
they  came  to  the  pits,  and  found 
no  water ; they  returned  with 
their  vessels  empty;  they  were 
dashamed  and  confounded,  and 
covered  their  heads. 

4 Because  the  ground  is  chapt, 
for  there  was  no  rain  m the  earth, 
tlie  ploughmen  were  ashamed, 
they  covered  their  heads  . 

5 Yea.  the  hind  also  calved  m 
the  held,  and  forsook  it , because 
there  was  no  grass, 
o And  ffhe  wild  asses  did  stand 
in  the  high  places,  they  snuffed 
up  the  wind  like  dragons  ; their 
eyes  did  fail,  because  there  was 
no  grass.  „ , ... 

7 TT  O Lord,  though  our  iniqui- 
ties testify  against  us,  do  thou 
nt  Sf’nr  thv  name’s  sake  : for  our 


tHeb. 

the 

ivords  of 


neither  nave  i 
them,  neither  spake  unto  them, 
they  prophesy  unto  you  a false 
vision  and  divination,  and  a 
thing  of  nought,  and  the  deceit 
of  their  heart. 

15  Therefore  thus  saitli  the 
Lord  concerning  the  prophets 
that  prophesy  in  my  name,  and 

i ^,.4.  +-V>2*-vr  c»V. 


LLicLL  pruyucay  m 

0 oh.5.12,  j sent  them  not,  uyet  they  say, 
Sword  and  famine  shall  not  be 


the 


dearths, 
or,  re-, 
straints. 

Ia  3.26. 
b cli.8.21. 

SeelSa. 
5.  12. 
d Pa.  40. 


£ Pa.79.3. 


14. 


e 2 Sa.  15. 


y ch.  9. 1. 
<fc  13.  17. 
La.  1.  16. 
<fc  2.  18. 
z cli.  8.21. 


ties  testily  uguiuoi. 
it  Sfor  thy  name’s  sake  : for  our 
backslidingsare  many;  we  have 
sinned  against  thee. 

8 bO  the  hope  of  . Israel,  the  Sa- 
viour thereof  in  time  of  trouble, 
why  shouldest  thou  be  as  a 
stranger  ia  the  land,  and  as  a 
wayfaring  man  that  turneth 
aside  to  tarry  for  a night  ? 

9 Why  shouldest  thou  be.  as  a 
man  astonished,  as  a mighty 
man  i that  cannot  save  1 yet 
thou,  O Lord,  *art  m the  midst 


s Ps.  25. 
li. 

h ch.  17. 


i Is.  59.  L 
k Ex.  29 


aEz.7.15. 


&wora  ana  itumuc  » 
in  this  land;  By  sword  and  fa- 
mine shall  those  prophets  be 
consumed.  , , . 

16  And  the  people  to  whom 
they  prophesy  shall  he  cast  out 
in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  be- 
cause of  the  famine,  and  tlie 
sword ; x and  they  shall  have 
none  to  bury  them,  them,  their 
wives,  nor  their  sons,  nor  their 
daughters : for  I will  pour  their 
wickedness  upon  them. 

17  IT  Therefore  thou  shalt  say 
this  word  unto  them ; y Let  mine 
eyes  run  down  with  tears  night 
and  day,  and  let  them  not  cease : 

for  the  virgin  daughter  of  my 
people  is  broken  with  a great 
breach,  with  a very  grievous 
blow, 


18  if  I go  forth  into  athe  field, 
then  behold  the  slain  with  the 
sword!  and  if  I enter  into  the 
city,  then  behold  them  that  are 

sick  with  famine!  yea,  both  the 

prophet  and  the  priest  ||go  about 
into  a land  that  they  know  not. 

19  bHast  thou  utterly  rejected 

Judah?  hath  thy  soul  loathed 
Zion  ? Why  hast  thou  smitten 
us,  and  cthere  is  no  healing  tor 
ns  ? <*we  looked  for  peace,  and 
there  is  no  good;  and  for  the 
time  of  healing,  and  behold 
trouble ! , , 

20  We  acknowledge,  O Lord, 
our  wickedness,  and  the  iniqui- 
ty of  our  fathers : for  ewe  have 
sinned  against  tliee. 

21  Do  not  abhor  us;  for  thy 
name’s  sake,  do  not  disgrace  the 
throne  of  thy  glory:  fremember, 
break  not  thy  covenant  witnus. 

22  gAre  there  any  among  “the 
vanities  of  the  Gentiles  that  can 
cause  rain?  or  can  the  heavens 
give  showers?  *Art  nottliou  he, 
O Lord  our  God?  therefore  we 
will  wait  upon  thee:  for  thou 
hast  made  all  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Tlie  utter  rejection  and  manifold  judg- 
ments of  the  .Jews,  J. . 10  Jeremiah, 
complaining  of  tlieir  spite,  receive!)) a 
promise  for  himself,  12  and  a threat- 
ening for  them.  15  He  prayeth,  19 
and  reeeivetli  a gracious  promise. 
THEN  said  the  Lord  unto  me, 

1 aThough  hMoses  and  ‘’Sam- 
uel stood  before  me,  yet  my 
mind  could  not  be  toward  this 
people  : cast  them  out  of  my 
sight,  and  let  them  go  forth. 

2 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 


c hand  is  e 
against 
-■V  h a land, 
45,4b. 1^6.j 
or;  n.i2.  a. 


thou,  .lord,  *art  19 

of  U3,  and  fwe  are  called  by  thy  | * 


26.11,12. 
t Heb.  ledge  it 
thy  . not,  cli.5. 
name  is  13. 
adled  bLa.5.22 
upon  us. \ 

Da.  9. 18,  c ch.  15. 


18. 


name  ; leave  us  not. 

10  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
this  people,  iThus  have  they 
loved  to  wander,  they  have  not 
refrained  their  feet,  therefore 
the  Lord  doth  not  accept  them ; 
“he  will  now  remember  tlieir 


lSeech.2  dcli.8.15. 
23,24,25.1  e ps.  p)6. 

Ho.  8.1  6.  Da.9.8. 
13.  & 9.9. 


“lie  will  now  icujcuju^i.  ^ 
iniquity,  and  visit  their  sms. 
llThi 


ty,  ariu  visit  lucu  oxaao. 

11  men  said  the  Lord  unto 
me,  “Pray  not  for  this  people 
for  their  good.  , _ 

12  °When  they  fast,  I will  not 
hear  their  cry;  and  pwhen  they 
offer  burnt-offering  and  an  obla- 
tion, I will  not  accept  them  ; but 
91  will  consume  them  by  the 
sword,  and  by  the  famine,  and 
by  the  pestilence. 

13  TT  r Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord 
God  ! behold,  the  prophets  say 
unto  them,  Ye  shall  not  see  the 
sword,  neither  shall  ye  have 
famine;  but  I will  give  you 
fassured  peace  in  this  place. 

14  Then  the  Lord  said  unto 

rhe,sT’  1 1 — 

in  my 


1 Ex.  32. 


f Ps.74.2, 


ifc-aL-sis-*** 

16.  & 11.1 

i4;  g Zee.  10. 

0 Pr.1.28.  J’j?" 
Is.!.15.&  h He.  32. 
58.  3.  ch.  21. 
li.LI.Ez.  i Pr.  135. 
8.  IS.JMi.l  7.  <fc  147, 
8.  Is.  30. 


3.  4.  Zee! 
7.  13. 

Pcli. 6.20. 
&7.21.2Z. 
Id)  .9. 16. 
ch.  4.10. 
tHeb. 
peace  of 
truth. 
ch.  27. 


Then  the  Lord  said  unto 
, sThe  prophets  prophesy  lies 
cny  name  : 1 1 sent  them  not. 


10. 


tell  £3.21. 
& 27.  15. 
& 29.  8.9. 


cir.  601. 


a Ez.  14, 
14,  &c. 
b Ex.  32. 
11,12.  Ps 
99.  6. 
c 1 Sii.7.9. 


Z AUU  it  Slum  turn c w “ 

they  say  unto  thee.  Whither 
B55 


! *• 


III 


The  rejection  of  the  Jews. 


JEREMIAH. 


The  utter  ruin 


shall  we  go  forth?  then  thou 

shalt  tell  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; dSuch  as  are  for  death, 
to  death ; and  such  as  are  for  the 
sword,  to  the  sword ; and  such 
as  are  for  the  famine,  to  the  fa- 
mine; and  such  as  are  for  the 
captivity,  to  the  captivity. 

3 And  I will  eappointover  them 
four  tkinds,  saith  the  Lord  : the 
sword  to  slay,  and  the  dogs  to 
tear,  and  fthe  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven, and  the  beasts  of  the  earth, 
to  devour  and  destroy. 

4 And  II  will  cause  them  to 
be  ^removed  into  all  kingdoms 
of  the  earth,  because  of  t'Manas- 
seh  the  son  of  Hezekiah  king  of 
J udah,  for  that  which  he  did  in 
Jerusalem. 

5 For  'who  shall  have  pity  up- 
on thee,  O Jerusalem  ? or  who 
shall  bemoan  thee  ? or  who  shall 
go  aside  f to  ask  how  thou  doest  ? 
(3  kThou  hast  forsaken  me,  saith 
the  Lord,  thou  art  igone  back- 
ward: therefore  will  I stretch 
out  my  hand  against  thee,  and 
destroy  thee;  mI  am  weary 
with  repenting. 

7 And  I will  fan  them  with  a 
fan  in  the  gates  of  the  land ; 1 
will  bereave  fZu?mof  j|children,  T 
will  destroy  my  people,  since “ 
they  return  not  from  their  ways. 

8 Their  widows  are  increased 
to  me  above  the  sand  of  the 
seas  : I have  brought  upon  them 
liagainst  thernother  of  the  younj 
men  a spoiler  at  noon-day:  i. 
have  caused  him  to  fall  upon  it 
suddenly,  and  terrors  upon  the 
city% 

9 °She  that  hath  borne  seven 
languisheth : she  hath  given  up 
the  ghost;  P her  sun  is  gone 
down  while  it  was  yet  day : she 
hath  been  ashamed  and  con- 
founded: and  the  residue  of  them 
will  I deliver  to  the  sword  before 
their  enemies,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  TT  qWo  is  me,  my  mother, 
that  thou  hast  borne  me  a man 
of  strife  and  a man  of  contention 
to  the  whole  earth!  I have  nei- 
ther lent  on  usury,  nor  men  have 
lent  to  me  on  usury;  yet  every 
one  of  them  doth  curse  me. 

11  The  Lord  said,  Verily  it 
shall  be  well  with  thy  remnant; 
verily  // 1 will  cause  rthe  enemy 
toentreattheeiaeZZ  in  the  time  of 
evil  and  in  the  time  of  affliction. 

12  Shall  iron  break  the  northern 
iron  and  the  steel? 

13  Thy  substance  and  thy  trea- 
sures will  I give  to  the  sspoil 
without  price,  and  that  for  all 
thy  sins,  even  in  all  thy  borders. 

14  And  I will  make  thee  to  pass 
with  thine  enemies  linto  a land 
which  thou  knowest  not:  for  a 
ulire  is  kindled  in  mine  anger, 
which  shall  burn  upon  you. 

15  TT  O Lord,  xthou  knowest: 
remember  me,  and  visit  me,  and 

656 


d ch.  43. 
11.  Ez.  5. 
2,12.  Zee. 
11.  9. 
e Le.  26. 
16,  &c. 
tHeb. 
families. 
fch.  7.1 
De.2S.26. 
tHeb. 

I will 
give. 

them  for 
a re- 
moving. 
5 De.  28. 
25.  eh.  24. 
9.  Ez.  23. 


46. 
b 2Ki.  21. 

11.&C.& 

23.  26.  & 

24.  3,  4. 

i 1 8.51. 19. 
t Heb. 
to  ask  of 
thy 
peace. 
keh.2.13. 
1 ch.  7.24. 
m Ho.  13. 
14. 


nIs  9.13. 
cli.  5.  3. 
Amos  4. 
10, 11. 

I!  Or, 
ac/aita 
the  mo 
ther  city 
a young 
man 
spoiling , 
&c.  or, 
against 
the  mo- 
ther and 


12. 
z Ps.69.7. 
a Ez.  3.1, 
3.  Re.  10. 
9,  L0. 
b Job  23. 
12.  Ps. 
119.  72, 
111. 
t Heb. 
thy 

name  i 
called 
upon  me. 
c Ps.  1.  1. 
&26.  4,5, 
d ch.  30. 


15. 
e See  eh. 
1.  18, 19. 
fJob  6.15 
&c. 
tHeb. 
be  not 
sure. 
SZec.3.7. 
h ver.  1. 

Ez.  22. 
26.  & 44. 
23. 

k eh.  1.18 
& 6.  27. 
leh.20.il, 


the 


0 lSa.2.5. 
P AmosS. 
9. 

9 Job3. 1, 
&c.  ch. 
20.  14. 

II  Or,  / 
will  en- 
treat the 
enemy 
for  thee. 

eh.  39. 
11  12.  & 
40.  4,  5. 
sPs.44. 12 
ch.  17.  3. 
‘ch.  16. 13. 
& 17.  4. 
u De.  32. 
22. 

* ch.12.3. 


ch.  15.2. 
b ch.  22. 
18,  19.  & 
25.  33. 
c Ps.  83. 
10.  eh.  8. 
2.  & 9.22. 
dPs.79.2. 
ch.  7.  33. 
<fc  34.  20. 

Ez.  24. 
17, 22,  23. 
II  Or, 
mourn- 
ing  j 

feast.  I 


^revenge  me  of  my  persecutors, 
take  me  not  away  in  thy  long- 
suffering:  know  that  zfor  thy 
sake  I have  suffered  rebuke. 

16  Thy  words  were  found,  and 
I did  Aeat  them ; and  bthy  word 
was  unto  me  the  joy  and  re- 
joicing of  my  heart:  for  tl  am 
called  by  thy  name,  O Lord 
God  of  hosts. 

17  C1  sat  not  in  the  assembly  of 
the  mockers,  nor  rejoiced ; I sat 
alone  because  of  thy  hand  : for 
thou  hast  tilled  me  with  indig- 
nation. 

18  Whyismydpain  perpetual, 
and  my  wound  incurable  which 
refuse th  to  be  healed  ? wilt  thou 
be  altogether  unto  me  eas  a liar, 
and  f as  waters  that  f fail  ? 

19  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Mf  thou  return,  then  will 
I bring  thee  again,  and  thou 
shalt  hstand  before  me:  and  if 
thou  hake  forth  the  precious 
from  the  vile,  thou  shalt  be  as 
my  mouth : let  them  return  un- 
to thee ; but  return  not  thou  un- 
to them. 

20  And  I will  make  thee  unto 
this  people  a fenced  brazen 
k wall : and  they  shall  fight 
against  thee,  but  ‘they  shall  not 
prevail  against  thee:  for  I am 
with  thee  to  save  thee  and  to 
deliver  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  And  I will  deliver  thee  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  and 
1 will  redeem  thee  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  terrible. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  prophet,  under  the  types  of  ab- 
staining from  marriage,  from  houses 
of  mourning  and  feasting,  foreshew 
eth  the  utter  ruin  of  the  Jews,  1, 10 
because  they  were  worse  than  their 
fathers.  14  Their  return  from  cap- 
tivity shall  be  stranger  than  their  de- 
liverance out  of  Egypt.  16  God  will 
doubly  recompense  their  idolatry. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
also  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a 
wife,  neither  shalt  thou  have 
sons  nor  daughters  in  this  place. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  sons  and  concerning 
the  daughters  that  are  born  in 
this  place,  and  concerning  their 
mothers  that  bare  them,  and 
concerning  their  fathers  that 
begat  them  in  this  land  : 

4  They  shall  die  of  a grievous 
deaths ; they  shall  not  be  Ha- 
mented ; neither  shall  they  be 
buried;  hut  they  shall  be  crs 
dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth ; 
and  they  shall  be  consumed  by 
the  sword,  and  by  famine  ; and 
their  4 carcasses  shall  be  meat 
for  the  fowls  of  heaven,  and  for 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  “En- 
ter not  i nto  the  house  of  |j mourn- 
ing, neither  go  to  lament  nor  be- 
moan  them : for  I have  taken 


the  Jews  foreshewn. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Judah’s  captivity  for  sin. 


fi.  C. 


fch.22.18. 
§ Le.  19. 
28.De.  14. 
1.  ch.  41. 
5.  <fc  47.5. 
hls.22.12 
ch.  7.  29. 

II  Or, 
break 
bread 
for  them, 
as  Ez.24, 
17.  Ho.  9 
4.SeeDe 
26.  14. 
Job  42. 


away  my  peace  from  this  peo- 
ple, saith  the  Lord,  even  lov- 
ing-kindness and  mercies. 

6 Both  the  great  and  the  small 
shall  die  in  this  land : they  shall 
not  be  buried,  ^neither  shall  wen 
lament  for  them,  nor »cut  them- 
selves, nor  make  themselves 
bald  for  them : 

7 Neither  shall  men  ||tear  them- 
selves for  them  in  mourning,  to 
comfort  them  for  the  dead;  nei- 
ther shall  men  give  them  the  cup 
of  consolation  to  fflrink  for  their 
father  or  for  their  mother. 

8 Thou  slialt  not  also  go  into 
the  house  of  feasting,  to  sit  with 
them  to  eat  and  to  drink. 

9 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Behold, 
kl  will  cause  to  cease  out  of  this 
place  in  your  eyes,  and  in  your  { Pr >3l  6 
days,  the  voice  of  mirth,  and  the  7> 
voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of 
the  bride. 

10  Tl  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  thou  shaltshe  w this  people 
all  these  words, and  theyshall  say 
unto  thee,  iWherefore  hath  the 
Lord  pronounced  all  this  great 
evil  against  us?  or  what  is  our 
iniquity?  or  what  is  our  sin  that 
we  have  committed  against  the 
Lord  our  God  ? 

11  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them,  m Because  your  fathers 
have  forsaken  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  have  walked  after 
other  gods,  and  have  served 
them,  and  have  worshipped 
them,  and  have  forsaken  me, 
and  have  not  kept  my  law ; 

12  And  ye  have  done  “ worse 
than  your  fathers  ; for,  behold, 

° ye  walk  every  one  after  the 
|j  imagination  of  his  evil  heart, 
that  they  may  not  hearken  unto 
me : 

l3PTherefore  will  I cast  you 
out  of  this  land  ‘Unto  a land  that 
ye  know  not,  neither  ye  nor  your 
fathers;  and  there  shall  ye  serve 
other  gods  day  and  night ; where 
I will  not  shew  you  favour. 

14  IT  Therefore  behold,  the1  days 
come, saith  the  Lord,  thatitshail 
no  more  be  said,  The  Lord  liv- 
eth,  that  broughtup  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt; 

15  But,  The  Lord  liveth,  that 
broughtup  the  children  of  Israel 
from  the  land  of  the  north,  and 
from  all  the  lands  whither  he  had 
driven  them  : and  s I will  bring 
them  again  into  their  land  that 
I gave  unto  their  fathers. 

16  IT  Behold,  I will  send  for  ma- 
ny ‘fishers,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
they  shall  fish  them  ; an$  after 
will  I send  for  many  hunters, and 
theyshall  huntihem  from  every 
mountain  and  from  every  hill, 
and  out  of  the  holes  of  the  rocks. 

17  For  mineueyes  are  upon  all 
their  ways  : they  are  not  hid 


Ps.18.2. 
a ell.  17 


bls.44.10, 
Ch.  2.  11. 
& 10.  5 
cIs.37.19 
eh.  2.  H. 
Ga.  4.  8. 


k Is.  24.7, 
8.cl>.7.34. 
<fc  25.  10. 
Ez.26.13. 
Ho.  2.11. 
Ke.  18.23. 
1 De.  29. 
24.  ch.  5. 
19.  & 13. 
22.  & 22. 


n ch.7.26, 


II  Or, 
stutt- 
bcrrn- 

P De.  4. 
26,27,28. 
& 28.  36, 
63,  64,  65. 
9 ch.  15. 
14. 


3 ch.  24.6. 
&30.  3.& 
32.  37. 
t Ainos4. 
2.  Hab.  1. 
15. 


dEx.15.3, 
eh.  33.  2. 
Amos  5. 

JEllO- 
VAH , 
Ps.  83.18 


1 Job  19. 
24. 

tHeb. 
naiU 
bPr.3. 3. 
2C'o.  3.  3. 
c Ju.  3.7. 

2 Cll/24. 
18,  & 33. 
3.19.  Js.i. 
29.  & 17. 
S.cli.g.gO. 
d ch.  15. 
13. 

t Heb. 
in  thy- 
self. 

e ch.  16. 


° Job  34. 
21.  Pr.  5. 
21.&15.3, 
ch.  32.19. 

42 


13. 
fch.15.14. 
Sis.  30.1, 
2.  & 31.1. 
h See  Is. 
31.  3. 
i eh.  48.6. 
k Job  20. 

17. 

1 De.  29. 
23. 

Ps.  2. 
12.  & 34. 
8.  & 125. 
1.  &.146. 
5.  Pr.  16. 
20.  Is.  30. 

18. 


from  my  face,  neither  is  their 
iniouitv  hid  from  mine  eye;!. 

18' And  first  I will  recompense 
their  iniquity  and  their  sin  x 
double  ; because  ythey  have  de- 
filed my  land,  they  have  filled 
mine  inheritance  with  the  car- 
casses of  their  detestable  and 
abominable  things. 

19  O Lord,  zmy  strength  and 
my  fortress,  and  amy  refuge  in 
the  day  of  affliction,  the  Gen- 
tiles shall  come  unto  thee  trom 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  shall 
say.  Surely  our  fathers  have  in- 
herited lies,  vanity,  and  things 
bwlierein  there  is  no  profit. 

20  Shall  a man  make  gods  unto 
himself,  and  cthey  are  no  gods  ? 

21  Therefore  behold,  I will  this 
once  cause  them  to  know,  I will 
cause  them  to  know  mine  hand 
and.  my  might;  and  they  shall 
know  that  dmy  name  is  ||  The 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  captivity  of  Judah  for  her  sin,  1.  5 
Trust  in  man  is  cursed.  7 in  God  is 
blessed.  9 The  deceitful  heart  can- 
not deceive  God.  12  The  salvation 
of  God.  15  The  prophet  cornplainetli 
of  the  mockers  of  his  prophecy.  19 
He  is  sent  to  renew  the  covenant  m 
hallowing  the  sabbath. 
rpHE  sin  of  Judah  is  written 
JL  with  a apen  of  iron,  and  with 
the  t point  of  a diamond:  it  is 
bgraven  upon  the  table  of  their 
heart,  and  upon  the  horns  of 
your  altars ; 

2 Whilst  their  children  re- 
member their  altars  and  their 
cgroves  by  the  green  trees  upon 
the  high  hills.  . 

3 O my  mountain  m the  field, 
d 1 will  give  thy  substance  and 
all  thy  treasures  to  the  spoil,  awd 
thy  high  places  for  sin,  through- 
out  all  thy  borders. 

4 And  thou,  even  fthyself,  shalt 

discontinue  from  thine  heritage 
that  I gave  thee ; and  I will  cause 
thee  to  serve  thine  enemies  m 
e the  land  which  thou  knowust 
not:  for  fye  have  kindled  a fire 
in  mine  anger,  which  shall  burn 
forever.  . , 

5 TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; » 
Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  man,  and  maketh  b flesh  his 
arm,  and  whose  heart  depart- 
eth  from  the  Lord. 

6 For  he  shall  be  dike  the  heath 
in  the  desert,  and  kshall  not  see 
when  good  cometh;  but  shall  in- 
habit the  parched  places  m the 
wilderness,  liw  a salt  land  and 
not  inhabited. 

7 m Blessed  is  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  the  Lord,  and  whose 
hope  the  Lord  is. 

8 For  he  shall  be  n as  a tree 
planted  by  the  waters,  and  that. 
spreadeth  out  her  roots  by  the 
river, and  shall  not  seewhen  heat 

cometh,  but  her  leaf  shall  be 
657 


The  sabbath  to  be  hallowed. 


green ; and  shall  not  be  careful 

m the  year  of  ||  drought,  neither 
shall  cease  from  yielding  fruit. 
9TT  The  heart  is  deceitful  above 
all  things , and  desperately  wick- 
ed : who  can  know  it  ? 

10 1 the  Lord  “search  the  heart, 
I try  the  reins,  Peven  to  give  ev- 
ery man  according  to  his  ways, 
and  according  to  the  fruit  of  his 
doings. 

11  As  the  partridge  ||sitteth  on 
eggs,  and  hatcheth  them  not ; so 
he  that  getteth  riches,  and  not 
by  right,  i shall  leave  them  in 
the  midst  of  his  days,  and  at  his 
end  shall  be  ra  fool. 

12  TT  A glorious  high  throne 
from  the  beginning  is  the  place 
of  our  sanctuary. 

13  O LoRD,sthe  hope  of  Israel, 
•all  that  forsake  thee  shall  be 
ashamed,  and  they  that  depart 
from  me  shall  be  “written  in  the 
earth,  because  they  have  forsa- 
ken the  Lord,  the  xfountain  of 
living  waters. 

14  Heal  me,  O Lord,  and  I 
snail  be  healed ; save  me,  and  I 
shall  be  saved : for  ythou  art  my 
praise. 

15  TT  Behold,  they  say  unto  me, 
“Where  is  the  word  of  the  Lord? 
let  it  coine  now. 

16  As  for  me,  al  have  not  hast- 
ened hom  being  a pastor  fto  fol- 
low thee  : neither  have  I desired 
the  woful  day;  thou  knowest: 
that  which  came  out  of  my  lips 
was  right  before  thee. 

17  Be  not  a terror  unto  me: 
Hbou  art  my  hope  in  the  day  of 
evil. 

18  c Let  them  be  confounded 
that  persecute  me,  but  diet  not 
me  be  confounded  : let  them  be 
dismayed,  but  let  not  me  be  dis- 
mayed : bring  upon  them  the 
day  of  evil,  and  f edestroy  them 
with  double  destruction. 

19  TT  Thus  said  the  Lord  unto 
me  ; Go  and  stand  in  the  gate  of 
tnechildrenof  thepeople, where- 
by the  kings  of  Judah  come  in, 
and  by  the  which  they  go  out, and 
m all  the  gates  of  Jerusalem ; 

20  And  say  unto  them,  fHear  ye 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  kings 
°f  Judah,  and  all  Judah,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
Uiatrr$nter  in  by  these  gates : 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; STake 
heed  to  yourselves,  and  bear  no 
burden  on  the  sabbath  day,  nor 
.bring  it  in  by  the  gates  of  Jeru- 
salem ; 

J 22  Neither  carry  forth  a burden 
out  of  your  houses  on  the  sabbath 
day,  neither  doye  any  work,  but 
hallow  ye  the  sabbath  day,  as  I 
^commanded  your  fathers. 

} . 23  ‘But  they  obeyed  not, neither 
■ inclined  their  ear,  but  made 
their  neck  stiff,  that  they  might 
not  hear, nor  receive  instruction. 
24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 


JEREMIAH.  God’s  power  over  nations  typified. 


A 


° IS  a.  16. 
7.lCh.28. 
9 Ps.  7.9. 
& 139.23, 
24.  Pr.  17. 
3.  ch.  11 
20.  & 20. 
12-  Ro.  8. 
27.  Re.  2. 
23. 

P Ps.  62. 
12.  ch.  32. 
19.  Ro.  2. 


eth 

young 
which 
she  hath 
not 

brought 

forth. 

4 Ps.  55. 
23. 

rLu  12.20 
seh.  14.8. 
tPs.  73.27 
Is.  1.  28. 
uSee  Lu. 
10.  20. 
xch.  2.13. 

yDel0.2l 

Ps.  109.]. 
& 148.14. 
zIs.  5. 19. 
Ez.  12.22. 
Amos  5. 
18.2  Pe.3. 

ch.  1. 4, 
<fec. 
tHeb. 
after 
thee. 
bch.16.19 
cPs.  35.4. 
& 40. 14. 
& 70. 2. 
dPs.25.2. 
tHeb. 
break 
them 
ivith  a 
double 
breach. 
ech.ll.2 
fch.  19. 3. 
& 22.  2. 

5 Nil.  15. 
32,  <fce. 
Ne.13.19. 
hEx.20.8. 

6 23.  12. 
& 31.  13. 
Ez.20.12. 
ich.  7. 24, 
26.  & 11. 
10. 


lch.32.44. 
& 33. 13. 
“ Zee.  7. 


ye  diligently  hearken  unto  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in  no 
burden  through  the  gates  of  this 
city  on  the  sabbath  day,  but  hal- 
low the  sabbath  day,  to  do  no 
work  therein ; 

25  kThen  shall  there  enter  into 
the  gates  of  this  city  kings  and 
princes  sitting  upon  the  throne 
of  David,  riding  in  chariots  and 
on  horses,  they  and  their  princ- 
es, the  men  of  Judah,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem:  and 
this  city  shall  remain  for  ever. 

26  A.nd  they  shall  come  from 

the  cities  of  Judah,  and  from! 
the  placesabout  Jerusalem,  and 
from  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and 
from  “the  plain,  and  from  the 
mountains,  and  from  “the  south, 
bringing  burnt-offerings,  and 
sacrifices,  and  meat-offerings, 
and  incense,  and  bringing  “sa- 
crifices of  praise,  unto  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  f—'N 

27  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  j 
unto  me  to  hallow  the  sabbath 
day,  and  not  to  bear  a burden,  i 
even  entering  in  at  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath  day ; 
then  Pwill  I kindle  a fire  in  the 
gates  thereof,  ‘land  it  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  of  Jerusalem, 
and  it  shall  not  be  quenched^  s 

CHAPTER  XVIII.  V 
Under  the  type  of  a potter  is  shewed 
God’s  absolute  power  in  disposing  of 
nations,  1.  11  Judgments  threatened 
to  Judah  for  her  strange  revolt.  18 
Jeremiah  prayeth  against  his  con- 
spirators. 

GIHE  word  which  came  to  Jere- 
-L  miah  from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2 Arise,  and  go  down  to  the  pot- 
ter’s house, and  there  1 will  cause 
thee  to  hear  my  words. 

3 Then  1 went  down  to  the 
potter’s  house,  and  behold,  he 

II  or,  wrought  a work  on  the  J|  wheels. 
frames,  4 And  the  vessel  ||that  he  made 
or.  seats,  of  clay  was  marred  in  the  hand 
II  Or,  of  the  potter : so  he  f made  it 
that  he  again  another  vessel,  as  seemed 
made  good  to  the  potter  to  make  it. 
was  5 Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
marred , came  to  me,  saying, 
intlw  I ,6  O house  of  Israel,  “cannot  I 
hand  of 
the  pot- 
ter. 
tHeb. 
return- 
ed and 
made. 
als.  45.  9. 

Ro.  9. 20, 

21. 

bis.  54.  8- 
:h.  1.10. 
d Ez.  18. 

21.  & 33. 

11. 


P ch.  21. 
14.  & 49. 
27.  La.  4. 

11. Amos 
1. 4, 7, 10, 

12.  & 2.2, 
5. 


came  to  me,  saying, 

6 O house  of  Israel,  * 

do  with  you  as  this  potter?  saitb 
the  Lord.  Behold,  bas  the  clay 
is  in  the  potter’s  hand,  so  are  ya 
in  mine  band,  O house  of  Israel. 

7 At  what  instant  I shall  speak 
concerning  a nation,  and  con- 
cerning a kingdom,  to  “pluck 
up,  and  to  pull  down,  and  to  de- 
stroy it : 

8 dff  that  nation  against  whom 
I have  pronounced,  turn  from 
their  evil,  eI  will  repent  of  the 
evil -that  I thought  to  do  unto 
them. 

9 And  at  what  instant  I shall 
speak  concerning  a nation,  and 
concerning  a kingdom,  to  build 
and  to  plant  it ; 

10  If  it  do  evil  in  my  sight,  that 


Judah  HirgatpinRd  with  judgments.  CHAPTER  XIX.  The  Jews’  desolation  foreshewn. 


it  obey  not  nay  voice,  then  I will 
renent  of  the  good,  wherewith  1 
said  I would  benefit  them. 

11  IT  Now  therefore  go  to,  speak 
to  the  men  of  Judah,  and  to  the 
inhabitants  of  J erusalem.  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Behold,  I 
frame  evil  against  you,  and  de- 
vise a device  against  you  : <re- 
turn  ye  now  every  one  from  Ins 
evil  way,  and  make  your  ways 
and  your  doings  good. 

■ 12  And  they  said,  § There  is  no 
hope:  but  we  will  walk  alter 
our  own  devices,  and  we  will 
every  one  do  the  imagination 
of  his  evil  heart.  . 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; hAsk  ye  now  among  the 
heathen,  who  hath  heard  such 
things:  the  virgin  of  Israel  hath 
done  ia  very  horrible  thing. 

14  Will  a man  leave  lithe  snow 
of  Lebanon  ivhich  cometh  from 
the  rock  of  the  field  1 or  shall  the 
cold  flowing  waters  that  come 
from  another  place  be  forsaken  ? 

15  Because  my  people  hath  tor- 
gotten  t me,  they  have  burned 
incense  to  1 vanity,  and  they 
have  caused  them  to  stumble  in 
their  ways  from  the  m ancient 
paths,  to  walk  in  paths,  in  a 
way  not  cast  up  ; 

16  To  make  their  land  deso- 
late, and  a perpetual  "hissing; 
every  one  that  passeth  thereby 
shall  be  astonished,  and  wag 
his  head. 

17  i’I  will  scatter  them  qas  with 
an  east  wind  before  the  enemy  ; 
rl  will  shew  them  the  back,  and 
not  the  face,  in  the  day  of  their 
calamity. 

18  TT  Then  said  they,  8 Come, 
and  let  us  devise  devices  against 
Jeremiah ; Tor  the  law  shall  not 
perish  from  the  priest,  nor  coun- 
sel from  the  wise,  nor  the  word 
from  the  prophet.  Come,  and 
let  us  smite  him  ||  with  the 
tongue,  and  let  us  not  give  heed 
to  any  of  his  words. 

19  Give  heed  to  me,  O Lord, 
and  hearken  to  the  voice  of  them 
that  contend  with  me. 

20  uShall  evil  be  recompensed 
for  good  ? for  xthey  have  digged 
a pit  for  my  soul.  Remember 
that  I stood  before  thee  to  speak 
good  for  them,  and  to  turn  away 
thy  wrath  from  them. 

21  Therefore  deliver  up  their 
children  to  the  famine,  and  pour 
tout  their  blood  by  the  force  of 
the  sword;  and  let  their  wivesbe 
bereaved  of  their  children,  and 
be  widows ; and  let  their  men  be 
put  to  death ; let  their  young  men 
be  slain  by  the  sword  in  battle. 

22  Let  a cry  be  heard  from  their 
houses,  when  thou  shalt  bring  a 
troop  suddenly  upon  them  : for 

they  have  digged  a pit  to  take 
me,  and  hid  snares  for  my  feet. 

23  Yet, Lord,  thou  knowest  all 


f 2 Ki.  27. 
13.ch.7.3. 
<fc  25.5.  & 
26.  13.  & 
35.  15. 
Sell.  2.25. 


T Heb. 
for 
death. 
aPs.  35.4. 
<fc  109.14. 
cli.  1 1.20. 
& 15.  15. 


iTcT 

cir.  605. 


a Jos.  15 
8.2  Ki.23. 
10.  ch.  7, 


ich.  5. 30. 
H Or,  my 
fields  for 
a rock, or 
for  the 
snow  of 
Leba- 
non ? 
shall  the 
running 
rooters 
be  for- 
saken 
for  the 
strange 
cold 
waters  ? 


kch.  2.13, 
32.&3.21. 
<fc  13.  25. 
& 17.  13. 
loli.10.15. 
& 16.  19. 

mcli.6.16. 

neli.  19.8. 
& 49. 13. 
& 50. 13. 
°1  Ki.9.8. 
La.  2.  15. 
Mi.  6. 16. 
P eh.  13. 
•24. 

qPs.  43.7. 

See  eh. 
2.  27. 
sch.ll.l9. 
t Le.  10. 
11.  Mai. 2. 
7.John  7. 
48, 49. 

II  Or, 
for  the 
tongue. 
u Ps.  109. 
4,  5. 
xPs.‘35.7. 
& 57.  6. 
ver.  22. 
yPs.109. 
9, 10. 
tHeb. 
pour 
them 
out. 
z ver.  5 


gate. 
beh.  17. 


c 1 Sa.  3. 
11.12  Ki. 
21.  12. 
d De.  28. 
20.  Is.  65. 
11.  ch. 

13,  17,  19. 
& 15.  6. 
& 17.  13. 

2 Ki.23., 
16.  ch.  2. 


34. 


kPs.  79.2. 
h.  7.  33. 
& 16.4.& 
34.  20. 
lch.18.16. 
& 49.  13. 
& 50.  13. 


Le.  26. 
29.De.28. 
53.  Is.  9. 
20.  La.  4. 


their  counsel  against  me  f to 

slay  me : aforgive  not  their  ini- 
quity, neither  blot  out  their  sin 
from  thy  sight,  but  let  them  be 
overthrown  before  thee  j deal 
thus  with  them  in  the  time  of 
thine  anger. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Under  the  type  of  breaking  a potter  s 
vessel  is  foresliewed  the  desolation 
of  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 
riiHUS  saith  the  Lord,  Go  and 
JL  get  a potter’s  earthen  bottle, 
and  take  of  the  ancients  of  the 
people,  and  of  the  ancients  of 
the  priests; 

2 And  go  forth  unto  athe  valley 
of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  which  is 
by  the  entry  of  t the  east  gate 
and  proclaim  there  the  words  - 
that  1 shall  tell  thee. 

3 bAnd  say,  Hear  ye  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  O kings  of  Judah, 
and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ; Behold,  I will 
bring  evil  upon  this  place,  the 
which  whosoever  heareth,  his 
ears  shall  °tingle. 

4 Because  they  dhave  forsaken 
me,  and  have  estranged  this 
place,  and  have  burned  incense 
in  it  unto  other  gods,  whom  nei- 
ther they  nor  their  fathers  have 
known,  nor  the  kings  ot  Judah, 
and  have  filled  this  place  witn 
etlie  blood  of  innocents ; 

5 fThey  have  built  also  the 
high  places  of  Baal,  to  burn  their 
sous  with  fire  for  burnt-offerings 
unto  Baal,  ^whicli  I command- 
ed not,  nor  spake  it,  neither 
came  it  into  my  mind  : 

6 Therefore,  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  this 
place  shall  no  more  he  called 
Tophet,  nor  '‘The  valley  of  the 
son  of  Hinnom,  but  The  valley 
of  Slaughter. 

7 And  I will  make  void  the 
counsel  of  Judah  and  J erusalem 
in  this  place  ; 'and  I will  cause 
them  to  fall  by  the  sword  before 
their  enemies,  and  by  the  hands 
of  them  that  seek  their  lives : 
and  their  kcarcasses  will  I give 
to  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven,  and  for  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

8 And  I will  make  this  city 
'desolate,  and  an  hissing:  everv 
one  that  passeth  thereby  shall 
be  astonished  and  hiss  because 
of  all  the  plagues  thereof. 

9 A rid  I will  cause  them  to  eat 
the  ,n flesh  of  their  sons  and  the 
flesh  of  their  daughters,  and  they 
shall  eat  every  one  the  flesh  of 
his  friend  in  the  siege  and  strait- 
ness  wherewith  their  enemies, 
and  they  that  seek  their  lives, 
shall  straiten  them. 

10  “Then  shalt  thou  break  the 
bottle  in  the  sight  of  the  men 
that  go  with  thee, 

11  And  shalt  say  unto  them, 

659 


Pashur’a  fearful  doom. 


J ER EMIAH.  Jeremiah  complaineth. 


Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
“Even  so  will  Ihreak  thispeople 
and  this  city,  as  one  breaketh  a 
potter’s  vessel,  that  cannot  the 
made  whole  again:  and  they 
shall  pbury  them  in  Tophet,  till 
t here  he  no  place  to  bury. 

12  Thus  will  I do  unto  this 
place,  saith  the  Lord,  and  to 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  even 
make  this  city  as  Tophet : 

13  And  the  houses  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  houses  of  the  kings 
of  Judah,  shall  be  deliled  qas  the 
place  of  Tophet,  because  of  all 
the  houses  upon  whose  r roofs 
they  have  burned  incense  unto 
fill  the  host  of  heaven,  and 
“have  poured  out  drink-offer- 
ings unto  other  gods. 

14  Then  came  Jeremiah  from 
Tophet,  whither  the  Lord  had 
sent  him  to  prophesy;  and  he 
stood  in  ‘the  court  of  the  Lord’s 
house ; and  said  to  all  the  people, 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; Behold, 

I  will  bring  upon  this  city  and 
upon  all  her  towns  all  the  evil 
that  T have  pronounced  against 
it,  because  uthey  have  hardened 
their  necks,  that  they  might  not 
hear  my  words. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Pashur,  smiting  Jeremiah,  receiveth 
a new  name,  and  a fearful  doom,  1.  7 
Jeremiah  complaineth  of  contempt, 
]0  of  treachery,  14  and  of  his  birth. 
J\F OW  Pashur  the  son  of  Hlm- 
1 i mer  the  priest,  who  was  also 
chief  governor  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  heard  that  Jeremiah 
prophesied  these  things. 

2 Then  Pashur  smote  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  and  put  him  in  the 
stocks  that  were  in  the  high  gate 
of  Benjamin,  which  was  by  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

3 And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  Pashur  brought 
forth  Jeremiah  out  of  the  stocks. 
Then  said  Jeremiah  unto  him, 
The  Lord  hath  not  called  thy 
name  Pashur,  but  |J  Magor-mis- 
sabib. 

4 For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, I will  make  thee  a terror  to 
thyself,  and  to  all  thy  friends: 
and  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword 
of  their  enemies,  and  thine  eyes 
shall  behold  it:  and  I will  give 
all  Judah  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall 
carry  them  captive  into  Baby- 
lon, and  shall  slay  them  with 
the  sword. 

5 Moreover  I ^will  deliver  all 
the  strength  of  this  city,  and  all 
the  labours  thereof,  and  all  the 
precious  things  thereof,  and  all 
the  treasures  of  the  kings  of  Ju- 
dah will  I give  into  the  hand  of 
their  enemies,  which  shall  spoil 
them,  and  take  them,  and  carry 
them  to  Babylon. 

6 And  thou,  Pashur,  and  all  that 

660 


B.  C. 
cir.  605. 


Lh.  4.  2. 
tHeb. 
be 

healed. 
Pel).  7.32. 


<12  Ki.  23. 
10. 

r'2  K i.  23. 
12.  cli.  32. 
29.  Zeph. 
1.  5. 

sch.  7. 18. 


tSee  2C1) 
20.  6. 


ueh.  7.26. 
& 17.  23. 


or.  605. 
al  Ck.  24. 
14. 


IIThat  is, 
fear 
round 
about , 
Ps.  31.13. 
ver.  10. 
cli.  6.  25. 
& 46.5.  & 
49.  29. 


1*2  Ki.  20. 
17.  &.  24. 
12,-16. 
<fc  25.  13, 
&C.  ch.3. 
24. 


B.  C. 
cir.  605. 


c eh.  14. 
13, 14.  & 

28.  15.  & 

29.  21. 

II  Or, 
enticed. 
d ch.  1.  6, 
7. 

eLa.3.14. 
f ch.  6.  7. 


R Job  32. 
18,19.  Ps. 
39.  3. 
li  Job  32. 
18  Ac.  18. 
5. 

i Ps.  31. 
13. 

t Heb. 
Every 
man  of 
my 
peace. 
k Job  19- 

19.  Ps.41. 

9.  & 55. 
13,l4.Lu. 
11.  53,54. 
lclul.8,19 
m ch.  15. 

20.  & 17. 
18. 

neh.23.40 
°ch.  11.20 
& 17.  10. 
PPs.54.7. 
& 59.  10. 
IPs. 35.9, 

10.  & 109. 
30,  31. 
rJob  3.  3. 
cl).  15.  10. 


sGe.l9.25 
*ch.  1 8.22 


uJob  3.10 
11. 


xJob3.20 
y La.  3.1. 


dwell  in  thine  house  shall  go  into 
captivity : and  thou  ehalt  come 
to  Babylon,  and  there  thou  shall 
die,  and  shalt  be  buried  there, 
thou,  and  all  thy  friends, to  whom 
thou  hast  cprophesied  lies. 

7 TT  O Lord,  thou  hast  deceiv- 
ed me,  and  I was  j|  deceived  : 
dtliou  art  stronger  than  1,  and 
hast  prevailed:  eI  am  in  derision 
daily,  every  one  mocketh  me. 

8 For  since  1 spake,  1 cried  out, 
f I cried  violence  and  spoil;  be- 
cause the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
made  a reproach  unto  me,  and  a 
derision,  daily. 

9 Then  I said,  1 will  not  make 
mention  of  him,  nor  speak  any 
more  in  his  name.  But  his  word. 
was  in  my  heart  as  a g burning 
fire  shut  up  in  my  bones,  and  I 
was  weary  with  forbearing,  and 
M could  not  stay. 

10  TT » For  I heard  the  defaming 
of  many,  fear  on  every  side.  Re- 
port, say  they , and  we  will  report 
it.  t k All  my  familiars  watched 
for  my  halting,  saying , Perad- 
venture  he  will  be  enticed,  and 
we  shall  prevail  against  him, 
and  we  shall  take  our  revenge 
on  him. 

11  But  ffhe  Lord  is  with  me  as 
a mighty  terrible  one : therefore 
mv  persecutors  shall  stumble, 
and  they  shall  not  m prevail ; 
they  shall  be  greatly  ashamed  ; 
for  they  shall  not  prosper:  their 
neverlasting  confusion  shall  ne- 
ver be  forgotten. 

12  But,  O Lord  of  hosts,  that 
° triest  the  righteous,  and  seest 
the  reins  and  the  heart,  piet  me 
see  thy  vengeance  on  them : for 
unto  thee  have  I opened  my 
cause. 

13  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  praise 
ye  the  Lord  : for  qhe  hath  de- 
livered the  soul  of  the  poor  from 
the  hand  of  evil-doers. 

14  TT r Cursed  he  the  day  where- 
in l was  born:  let  not  the  day 
wherein  my  mother  bare  me  be 
blessed. 

15  Cursed  he  the  man  who 
brought  tidings  to  my  father, 
saying,  A man-child  is  born  un- 
to thee  ; making  him  very  glad. 

16  And  let  that  man  be  as  the 
cities  which  the  Lord  8 over- 
threw,and  repented  not : and  let 
him  ‘hear  the  cry  in  the  morning, 
and  the  shouting  at  noon-tide  ; 

17  u Because  he  slew  me  not 

from  the  womb  ; or  that  my  mo- 
ther might  have  been  my  grave, 
and  her  womb  to  be  always  great 
with  me.  „ . 

18  xWherefore  came  1 forth  out 
of  the  womb  to  ysee  labour  and 
sorrow,  that  my  days  should  be 
consumed  with  shame  ? 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Zedekiah  sendeth  to  Jeremiah  to  in- 
quire the  event  of  Nebuchadrezzar* 
! war.  L 3 Jeremiah  foretelleth  a hard 


Jeremiah  foretelletb  a aie?e.  CHAPTER  XXII.  The  king's  house  exborW 


mege  and  miserable  captivity.  8 He 
counselleth  the  people  to  fall  to  the 
Chaldeans,  11  and  upbraideth  the 
king’s  house. 

THE  word  which  came  unto 
Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
when  king  Zedekiah  sent  unto 
him  “Pashur  the  son  of  Melchi- 
ah,  and  >>Zephaniah  the  son  of 
Maaseiah  the  priest,  saying, 

2  c Inquire,  1 pray  thee,  of  the 
Lord  for  us;  for  Nebuchadrez- 
zar king  of  Babylon  maketh  war 
against  us ; if  so  be  that  the 
Lord  will  deal  with  us  accord- 
ing to  all  his  wondrous  works, 
that  he  may  go  up  from  us. 

3  IT  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto 
them.  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  Ze- 
dekiah : 

4 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  Behold,  I will  turnback 
the  weapons  of  war  that  are  in 
your  hands,  wherewith  ye  fight 
against  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
against  the  Chaldeans,  which 
besiege  you  without  the  walls, 
and  <*I  will  assemble  them  into 
the  midst  of  this  city. 

5  And  I myself  will  fight  against 
you  with  an  eout-stretched  hand 
and  with  a strong  arm,  even  in 
anger,  and  in  fury,  and  in  great 
wrath. 

6  And  I will  smite  the  inhabit- 
ants of  this  city,  both  man  and 
beast : they  shall  die  of  a great 
pestilence. 

7  And  afterward,  saith  the 
Lord,  H will  deliver  Zedekiah 
king  of  Judah,  and  his  servants, 
and  the  people,  and  such  as  are 
left  in  this  city  from  the  pesti- 
lence, from  the  sword,  and  from 
the  famine,  into  the  hand  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  into  the  hand  of  their 
enemies,  and  into  the  hand  of 
those  that  seek  their  life  : and  he 
shall  smite  them  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword;  ehe  shall  notspare 
them,  neither  have  pity,  nor 
have  mercy. 

8  IT  And  unto  this  people  thou 
shalt  say,  Thus  3aith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  hi  setbefore  you  the  way 
of  life,  and  the  way  of  death. 

9  He  that  ’abideth  in  this  city 
shall  die  by  the  sword,  and  by 
the  famine,  and  by  the  pestx- 
lence;  but  he  that  goeth  out,  and 
lalleth  to  the  Chaldeans  that  be- 
siege you,  he  shall  live,  andkhis 
I i fe  shall  be  unto  him  for  a prey. 
10  For  I have  i set  my  face 
against  tins  city  for  evil,  and  not 
for  good,  saith  the  Lord:  m it 
shall  be  given  into  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Babylon, and  he  shall 
“burn  it  with  fire. 

11  17  And  touching  the  house 
of  the  king  of  Judah,  say , Hear 
ye  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 

12  O house  of  David,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  ; “fExecute  judgment 
Fm  the  morning,  and  deliver 


ach.  38. 1. 
b 2 Ki.25. 
18.ch.  29. 
25.&S7.3. 
c ell.  37.3, 
7. 


f cb.  37. 
17.  & 39. 
5.&  52.  9. 


S De.  28. 
50.  2 Cli. 
33. 1 7. 
h De.  30. 
19. 

ich.  38. 2, 

17,  18. 
k ch. 
18.&45.5. 
1 Le.  17. 

10.  ch.  44. 

11.  Am.  9. 
4. 

mch.38.3. 
nch  34.2, 
22.  & 37. 
10.  <fc  38. 

18,  23.  & 
52.  13. 
cir.  609. 

0 ch.22.3. 
Zee.  7.  9. 
t Heb. 
Judye. 
PPs.  101. 
8. 


OEz.13.8. 

tHeb. 

inhabit- 

ess. 

ch.49.4. 

tHeb. 

visit 

upon. 

8 Pr.  1.31. 
Is.  3.  10, 
11. 


tHeb. 

.Da- 
vid upon 


®He.6.13, 


f Is.37.24. 
8 cb.  21. 


h De.  29. 
24,  25.  1 
Ki.9.8,9. 
2 Ki.  22. 
17.  2 Ch. 
34.  25. 

k2  Ki.  22. 
20. 

Iver.  li. 


him  that  is  spoiled  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  oppressor,  lest  my 
fury  go  out  like  fire,  and  burn 
that  none  can  quenchif,  because 
of  the  evil  of  your  doings. 

13  Behold,  ql  am  against  thee, 
O finhabitant  of  the  valley,  and 
rock  of  the  plain,  saith  the  Lord; 
vtjiich  say,  r Who  shall  come 
down  against  us?  or  who  shall 
enter  into  our  habitations  ? 

14  But  I will  tpunish  you  ac- 
cording to  the  sfruit  of  your  do- 
ings, saith  the  Lord:  and  I will 
kindle  a fire  in  the  forest  there- 

1  of,  and  'it  shall  devour  all  tilings 
round  about  it. 

CHAPTER  XXIL 
He  exhorteth  to  repentance,  with  pro- 
mises and  threats,  1.  10  The  judg- 
ment of  Shallum,  13  of  Jehoiakim, 
20  and  of  Coniali. 

THHUS  saith  the  Lord;  Go 
J-  down  to  the  house  of  the 
king  of  Judah,  and  speak  there 
this  word, 

2 And  say,  aHear  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  0 king  of  Judah,  that 
sittest  upon  the  throne  of  Da- 
vid, thou,  and  thy  servants,  and 
thy  people  that  enter  in  by  these 
gates : 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord;  bExe- 
cute  ye  judgment  and  righteous- 
ness, and  deliver  the  spoiled  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  oppressor:  and 
cdo  no  wrong,  do  no  violence  to 
the  stranger,  the  fatherless,  nor 
the  widow,  neither  shed  inno- 
cent blood  in  this  place. 

4 For  if  ye  do  this  thing  indeed, 
dthen  shall  there  enter  in  by  the 

fates  of  this  house  kings  sitting 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  rid- 
ing in  chariots  and  on  horses, 
he,  and  his  servants,  and  his 
people. 

5  But  if  ye  will  not  hear  these 
words,  eI  swear  by  myself,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  this  house  shall 
become  a desolation. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
the  king’s  house  of  Judah  ; Thou 
art  Gilead  unto  me,,  and  the  hea  d 
of  Lebanon:  yet  surely  I will 
make  thee  a wilderness,  and 
cities  which  are  not  inhabited. 

7  And  I will  prepare  destroyers 
against  thee,  every  one  with  his 
weapons:  and  they  shall  cut 
down  ' thy  choice  cedars,  s and 
cast  them  into  the  fire. 

8  And  many  nations  shall  pass 
by  this  city,  and  they  shall  say 
every  man  to  his  neighbour 
h Where  fore  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  unto  this  great  city  ? 

9  Then  they  shall  answer, ’Be- 
cause they  have  forsaken  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  worshipped  other  gods,  and 
served  them. 

10  TT  Weep  ye  not  for  k the 
dead,  neither  bemoan  him:  but 
weep  sore  for  him  i that  goeth 
fibl 


The  judgment  of  ShaHum, 


JEREMIAH. 


of  Jehoiakim,  and  of  Coniah. 


2Ki.  23. 
35.  v.  18. 
P Le.  19. 
13.De.24. 
14,15.  Mi. 
3.10.Hab. 
2.9.  Ja.5. 
4. 

t Heb. 
through- 
aired. 
Or, 

my  win- 
dows. 

9 2 Ki.23. 
25. 


away:  for  he  shall  return  no  B.C. 

more,  nor  see  his  native  country.  cir- 609- 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  m see  i 
toucliing  m Shallum  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Judah,  which 
reigned"  instead  of  Josiah  his  fa- 
ther, n which  went  forth  out  of 
this  place  ; He  shall  not  return 
thither  any  more : 

12  But  he  shall  die  in  the  place 

whither  they  have  led  him  cap- 
tive, and  shall  see  this  land  no 
more.  , . 

13  if0  Wo  unto  him  that  huild- 

ethhishousehy  unrighteousness, 
and  his  chambers  by  wrong; 

P that  useth  his  neighbour’s  ser- 
vice without  wages,  and  giveth 
him  not  for  his  work ; 

14  That  saith,  1 will  build  me  a 
wide  house  and  flarge  chambers, 
and  cutteth  him  out  || windows; 
and  it  is  ceiled  with  cedar,  and 
painted  with  vermilion. 

15  Shalt  thou  reign,  because 
thouclosest?/i?/se//in  cedar?  qdia 
not  thy  father  eat  and  drink,  and 
do  judgment  and  justice,  and 
then  rit  was  well  with  him  ? 

16  He  judged  the  cause  of  the 
poor  and  needy;  then  it  was  well 
with  him:  was  not  this  to  know 
me  ? saith  the  Lord. 

17  8 But  thine  eyes  and  thine 

heart  are  not  but  for  thy  covet- 
ousness, and  for  to  shed  innocent 
blood,  and  for  oppression,  and 
for  H violence,  to  do  it.  Or, 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  incur- 
Lord  concerning  Jehoiakim  the  sion. 
son  of  Josiah  king  of  Judah ; 
lTbey  shall  not  lament  for  him, 
saving,  uAh  my  brother!  or,  Ah 
sister!  they  shall  not  lament  for 
him,  saying,  Ah  lord!  or.  Ah  his 
glory! 

19  xHe  shall  be  buried  with  the 
burial  of  an  ass,  drawn  and  cast 
forth  beyond  the  gates  of  Jeru- 

20  IF  Go  up  to  Lebanon,  and 
crv ; and  lift  up  thy  voice  in  Ba- 
shan,  and  cry  from  the  passages  : 
for  all  thy  lovers  are  destroyed. 

21  I spake  unto  thee  in  thy 
f prosperity;  hut  thou  saidst,  I 
will  not  hear.  y This  hath  been 
thy  manner  from  thy  youth,  that 
thou  obeyedst  not  my  voice. 

22  The  wind  shall  eat  up  all 

ethy  pastors,  and  athy  lovers 
shall  go  into  captivity:  surely 
then  shalttliou  he  ashamed  and 
confounded  for  all  thy  wicked- 
ness.  „ r 

23  O f inhabitant  of  Lebanon, 
that  makest  thy  nest  in  the  ce- 
dars, how  gracious  shalt  thou  be 
when  pangs  come  upon  thee, 

Hhe  pain  as  of  a woman  in  tra- 
vail ! 

24  As  I live,  saith  the  Lord, 
cthough  Coniah  the  son  of  Jehoi- 
akim king  of  Judah  dwere  the 
signet  upon  my  right  hand,  yet 
would  I pluck  thee  thence ; 

662 


f 2 Ki.  24. 
15.  2 Cli. 
36. 10. 


Fulfilled 

599. 

*2  Ch.36. 
6.  ck.  36. 


tHeb. 
■prosper- 
ities. 
ycli.3. 25. 
& 7.  23, 
&c. 

z ch.  23.1 
a ver.  20. 
tHeb. 
inhabit- 
ress. 

b ch. 6.24. 
c See 
2Ki.24. 6, 
s.  1 Cb.3. 
16.ch.37. 
1. 


25  6 And  I will  give  thee  into 

the  hand  of  them  that  seek  thy 
life,  and  into  the  hand  of  them 
whose  face  thou  fearest,  even 
into  the  hand  of  Nebuchadrez- 
zar king  of  Babylon,  and  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  f And  I will  cast  thee  out, 
and  thy  mother  that  hare  thee, 
into  another  country,  where  ye 
were  not  born;  and  there  shall 
ye  die. 

27  But  to  the  land  whereunto 
they  f desire  to  return,  thither 
shall  they  not  return. 

28  Is  this  man  Coniah  a despis- 
ed broken  idol  ? is  he  g a vessel 
wherein  is  no  pleasure?  where- 
fore are  they  cast  out,  he  and 
his  seed,  and  are  cast  into  a land 
which  they  know  not? 

29  b O earth,  earth,  earth,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Write 
ye  this  man  i childless,  a man 
that  shall  not  prosper  in  his 
days:  for  no  man  of  his  seed 
shall  prosper,  fitting  upon  the 
throne  of  David,  and  ruling  any 
more  in  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXITT. 

He  prophesieth  a restoration  of  the 
scattered  flock,  1.  5 Christ  shall  rule 
and  save  them.  9 Against  false  pro- 
phets, 33  and  mockers  of  the  true 

prophets.  , — 's 

WO  abe  unto  the  pastors  that 
VV  destroyandseatterthesheep 
of  my  pasture!  saith  the  Lord.  < 

2 Therefore  thus  saiththe  Lord 
God  of  Israel  against  the  pastors 
that  feed  my  people;  Ye  have 
scattered  my  flock,  and  driven 
them  away,  and  have  not  visit- 
ed them:  bbehpld,  I will  visit 
upon  you  the  evil  of  your  doings, 
saith  the  Lord. 

3 And  c l will  gather  the  rem- 
nant of  my  flock  out  of  all 
countries  whither  I have  driven 
them,  and  will  bring  them  again 
to  their  folds ; and  they  shall  be 
fruitful  and  increase. 

4 And  I will  set  up  dshepherds 
over  them,  which  shall  feed  them: 
and  they  shall  fear  no  more,  nor 
be  dismayed,  neither  shall  they 
be  lacking,  saith  the  Lord. 

5 IT  Behold,  ethe  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I will  raise 
unto  David  a righteous  Branch, 
and  a King  shall  reign  and  pros- 
per, tand  shall  execute  judgment 
and  justice  in  the  earth. 

6 s In  his  days  Judah  shall  be 
saved,  and  Israel  h shall  dwell 
safely:  and  * this  is  his  name 
whereby  he  shall  be  called,!  BE 
f LORD  OUR  RIGHTEOUS- 

30-  7 Therefore,  behold,  *the  days 

t Heb.  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  they 
Jehooah-  shall  no  more  say,  The  Lord 
isidkenu  liveth,  which  brought  up  the 
k ch.  16.  children  of  Israel  out  of  the 
14, 15.  | iand  of  Egvpt ; 


t Heb. 
lift  up 
their 
mind. 
ch.  44.14. 
S Ps.  31. 
I2.cli.  48. 
38.  Ho.  8. 
8. 

hDe.32.1. 
Is.l.  2.  <fc 
34.1  Mi.l. 
2. 

iSeelCh. 

16,  17. 
Mt.  1. 12. 
k ch.  36. 
30. 


599. 

aeh.l0.2l 


b Ex.  32. 
34. 

® ch.  32. 
37.Ez.34. 

13,  &c. 
dch.3.15. 
Ez. 34.23, 
&c. 

eIs.4.2.<fe 
11.1.&40. 
10,11.  ch. 
33. 14, 15, 
16.  Da.  9. 
24.Zec.3 
8.(fc  6.  12. 
Jn.  1.  45. 
fPs.  72.2. 
Is.  32.  1, 
18.&9.  7. 
g De.  33. 
28.  Zee. 

14.  11. 

h ch.  32. 
37. 


Against  false  prophets,  and 


CHAPTER  XXIII.  mockers  of  the  true  prophets. 


8 But,  The  Lord  liveth,  which 
brought  up  and  which  led  the 
seed  of  the  house  of  Israel  out 
of  the  north  country,  land  from 
all  countries  whither  I had  dri- 
ven them ; and  they  shall  dwell 
in  their  own  land. 

9 IF  Mine  heart  within  me  is 
broken  because  of  the  prophets; 
mall  my  bones  shake  ; T am  like 
a drunken  man,  and  'like  a man 
w.hom  wine  hath  overcome,  be- 
cause of  the  Lord,  and  because 
of  the  words  of  his  holiness. 

10  For  nthe  land  is  full  of  adul- 
terers ; for  ° because  of  ||  swear- 
ing the  land  mourneth:  p the 
pleasant  places  of  the  wilderness 
are  dried  up,  and  their  ||course  is 
evil,  and  their  force  is  not  right. 

11  For  qboth  prophet  and  priest 
are  profane ; yea,  rin  my  house 
have  I found  their  wickedness, 
saith  the  Lord. 

12  3 Wherefore  their  way  shall 
be  unto  them  as  slippery  ways 
in  the  darkness:  they  shall  be 
driven  on,  and  fall  therein:  for 
I 1 will  bring  evil  upon  them, 
even  the  year  of  their  visitation, 
saith  the  Lord. 

13  And  I have  seen  ||  f folly  in 
the  prophets  of  Samaria;  uthey 
prophesied  in  Baal,  and  ^caused 
my  people  Israel  to  err. 

14  I have  seen  also  in  the  pro- 
phets of  Jerusalem  || an  horrible 
thing:  J they  commit  adultery, 
and 15  walk  in  lies : they  “strength- 
en also  the  hands  of  evil-doers, 
that  none  doth  return  from  his 
■wickedness : they  are  all  of  them 
unto  me  as  *>  Sodom,  and  the  in- 
habitants thereof  as  Gomorrah. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  concerning  the 
prophets;  Behold,  I will  feed 
them  with  c wormwood,  and 
make  them  drink  the  water  of 

5 all:  for  from  the  prophets  of 
erusalem  is  ||  profaneness  gone 
forth  into  all  the  land. 

16  Thus  saiththe  Lord  ofhosts, 
Hearken  not  unto  the  words  of 
the  prophets  that  prophesy  unto 
you : they  make  you  vain : d they 
speak  a vision  of  their  own  heart, 
and  not  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord. 

17  They  say  still  unto  them  that 
despise  me, The  Lord  hathsaid, 
We  shall  have  peace;  and  they 
say  unto  every  one  that  walketh 
a fte  r the  ||  imagi  n ati  o n o f hi  s o wn 
heart,  fNo  evil  shall  come  upon 
you. 

18  For  s who  hath  stood  in  the 
J| counsel  of  the  Lord,  and  hath 
perceived  and  heard  his  word  ? 
who  hath  marked  his  word,  and 
heard  it? 

19  Behold,  a^wnirlwind  of  the 
Lord  is  gone  forth  in  fury,  even 
a grievous  whirlwind:  it  shall 
fall  grievously  upon  the  head  of 
the  wicked. 


B.  c. 

599. 


1 Is.  43.5, 
6.  ver.  3. 


nao.  6. 

16. 

ncli.5.7,8. 
& 9.  2. 
°Ho.  4.  2, 

3. 

II  Or, 
cursing. 
Pch. 9. 10. 
& ]2. 4. 

II  Or, 
violence. 
9eii.6. 13. 
& 8.  10. 
Zepii.  3. 

4. 

rcli.  7.  30* 
& 11.  15- 
& 32.  34 
Ez.  8.  11 
& 23.  39* 
sPs.  35.  6. 
Pr.  4.  19. 
ch.  13.16. 
tell.  11.23. 
II  Or, 
an  ab- 
surd 
thing. 
t Heb. 
unsa- 
voury. 
u ch.  2.  8. 
x Is.9.16. 

I Or, 
filthi- 
ness. 

>'  ch.  29. 
23. 

7‘  ver.  26. 
a Ez.  13. 
23. 

b De.  32. 
32.  Is.  1. 

9. 10. 

c eh. 8. 14. 
& 9. 15. 

II  Or, 
hypoc- 
risy. 

d ch.  14. 
14.  v.  21. 
ecli.6. 14. 
& 8.  11. 
Ez.13.10. 
Zee.  10.2. 
II  Or, 
stub- 
born- 
ncss,  ch. 

13. 10. 

f Mi.  3.11. 
g Job.  15. 
8.1  Co.  2. 
16. 

II  Or, 
secret. 
b ch.  25. 
32.  <fc  30. 


ich.30.24. 

kGe.49.1. 


lcli.14.14. 
& 27.  15. 
& 29.  9. 


0 Ps.  139. 
7,  &c*. 
Am.  9. 2, 

3. 

P 1 Ki.  8. 
27.  Ps. 
139.  7. 


<1  Ju.  3.  7. 

&8.33,34. 

tHeb. 

with 

whom 


r De.  18. 
20.  ch.  14. 
14, 15. 


H Or, 

that 

smooth 

their 

tongues. 


3 Zeph.3. 


* M%1. 1.1. 


tHeb. 
visit 
upon . 


20  The  ianger  of  the  Lord  shall 
not  return,  until  he  have  execu- 
ted, and  till  he  have  performed 
the  thoughts  of  his  heart:  kin  the 
latter  days  ye  shall  consider- it 
perfectly. 

21  1 1 have  not  sent  these  pro 
phets,  yet  they  ran ; I have  not 
spoken  to  them,  yet  they  pro- 
phesied. 

22  But  if  they  had  mstoodin  my 
counsel,  and  had  caused  my  peo- 
ple to  hear  my  words,  then  they 
should  have  “turned  them  from 
their  evil  way,  and  from  the 
evil  of  their  doings. 

23  Am  I a God  at  hand,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  not  a God  afar  off? 

24  Can  any  “hide  himself  in  se- 
cret places  that  I shall  not  see 
him?  saith  the  Lord,  p Do  not 
I fill  heaven  and  earth  ? saith 
the  Lord. 

25  I have  heard  what  the  pro- 
phets said,  that  prophesy  lies  in 
my  name,  saying,  Ihavedream- 
ed,  I have  dreamed. 

26  How  long  shall  this  be  in  the 
heart  of  the  prophets  that  pro- 
phesy lies?  yea,  they  are  prophets 
of  the  deceit  of  their  own  heart; 

27  Which  think  to  cause  my 
people  to  forget  my  name  by 
their  dreams  which  they  tell 
every  man  to  his  neighbour,  qas 
their  fathers  have  forgotten  my 
name  for  Baal. 

28  The  prophet  f that  hath  a 
dream,  let  him  tell  a dream;  and 
he  that  hath  my  word,  let  him 
speak  my  word  faithfully.  What 
is  the  chaff  to  the  wheat?  saith 
the  Lord. 

29  Is  not  my  word  like  as  a 
fire  ? saith  the  Lord  ; and  like  a 
hammer  that  breaketh  the  rock 
in  pieces  ? 

30  Therefore  behold,  r I am 
against  the  prophets,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  steal  my  words  every 
one  from  his  neighbour. 

31  Behold,  1 am  against  the 
prophets,  saith  the  Lord,  ||  that 
use  their  tongues,  and  say,  He 
saith. 

32  Behold,  I am  against  them 
that  prophesy  false  dreams,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  do  tell  them,  and 
cause  my  people  to  err  by  their 
lies,  and  bystheir  lightness;  yet 
I sentthem  not,  nor  commanded 
them:  therefore  they  shall  net 
profit  this  people  at  all,  saith 
the  Lord. 

33  IT  And  when  this  people,  or 
the  prophet,  or  a priest,  shall 
ask  thee,  saying,  What  is  lthe 
burden  of  the  Lord?  thou  shalt 
then  say  unto  them,  What  bur- 
den? UI  will  even  forsake  you, 
saith  the  Lord. 

34  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and 
the  priest,  and  the  people,  that 
shall  say,  The  burden  of  the 
Lord,  I will  even  f punish  that 
man.  and  his  house. 

663 


The  type  of  good  and  bad  figs. 


JEIIJBMIAH. 


The  captivity  foretold. 


35  Thus  shall  ye  say  every  one 
to  his  neighbour,  and  every  one 
to  his  brother,  What  hath  the 
Lord  answered  ? and,  What 
hath  the  Lord  spoken  ? 

36  And  the  burden  of  the  Lord 
shall  ye  mention  no  more : for 
every  man’s  word  shall  be  his 
burden  ; for  ye  have  perverted 
the  words  of  the  living  God,  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  our  God. 

37  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the 
prophet,  What  hath  the  Lord 
answered  thee?  and,  What  hath 
the  Lord  spoken  ? 

38  But  since  ye  say;,  The  burden 
of  the  Lo  rd;  therefore  thus  saith 
the  Lord;  Because  ye  say  this 
word,  The  burden  of  the  Lord, 
and  I have  sent  unto  you,  say- 
ing, Ye  shall  not  say,  The  bur- 
den of  the  Lord  : 

39  Therefore  behold,  I,  even  1, 
xwill  utterly  forget  you,  and  J'l 
will  forsake  you, and  the  city  that 
I gave  you  and  your  fathers,  and 
cast  you  out  of  my  presence  : 

40  And  I will  bring  zan  ever- 
lasting reproach  upon  you,  and 
a perpetual  shame,  which  shall 
not  be  forgotten. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Under  the  type  of  good  and  bad  figs,  1, 

4 he  fores heweth  the  restoration  of 
them  that  were  in  captivity,  8 and  the 
desolation  of  Zedekiah  and  the  rest. 

THE  aLoRD  shewed  me,  and 
j-  behold,  two  baskets  of  figs 
were  set  before  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  after  that  Nebuchadrez- 
zar hking  of  Babylon  had  carried 
away  captive  c J econiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah,  and 
the  princes  of  Judah,  with  the 
carpenters  and  smiths,  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  had  brought  them 
to  Babylon. 

2 One  basket  And  very  good  figs, 
even  like  the  figs  that  are  first 
ripe : and  the  other  basket  had 
very  naughty  figs,  which  could 
not  be  eaten,  fthey  were  so  bad. 

3 Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me, 
What  seest  thou,  Jeremiah?  and 
I said,  Figs;  the  good  figs,  very 
good;  and  the  evil,  very  evil, 
that  cannot  be  eaten,  they  are  so 
evil. 

4 11  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

5 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel ; Like  these  good  figs, 
so  will  I acknowledge  f them 
that  are  carried  away  captive  of 
Judah,  whom  I have  sent  out  of 
this  place  into  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans  for  their  good. 

6 For  1 will  set  mine  eyes  upon 
them  for  good,  and  will  bring 
them  again  to  this  land  : and  el 
will  build  them,  and  not  pull 
them  down ; and  I will  plant 
them,  and  not  pluck  them  up. 

7 And  I will  give  them  f an 
heart  to  know  me,  that  1 am  the 
Lord:  and  they  shall  be  gmy 

(J64 


x Ho.4_  5. 
y ver.  33. 


cir.  598. 
HAm.7.1, 
4.  & 8. 1. 
b2  Ki.  24. 
12,  &c.  2 
Ch.36.10. 
c See  ch. 
22.24, &c. 
& 29.  2. 


tHeb. 
for  bad- 
ness. 


t Heb. 
the  cap- 
tivity. 
d ch.  12. 
15.  & 29. 
10. 

ech.32.41 . 
(fe  33.7.  & 
42.  10. 
fDe.30.6. 
ch.  32.39. 
Ez.il.  19. 
& 36.  26, 
27. 

"ch, 30.22 
& 31.  33. 
& 32.  38. 


B.  C. 
cir  598. 


h ch.  29. 
13. 

ich.29.17. 


k See  ch. 
43,  & 44. 
t Heb. 
for  re- 
moving, 
or, vexa- 
tion. 

1 De.  28. 
25.37.lKi 
9.  7.  2Cli. 
7.  20.  ch. 
15.4.  &29. 
18.  & 34. 
17.  I 

m Ps.  44. 


people,  and  1 will  be  their  God  : 
For  they  shall  return  unto  me 
hwith  their  whole  heart. 

8 TT  And  as  the  evil  ifigs,  which 
cannotbe  eaten,  they  are  so  evil; 
sui-ely  thus  saith  the  Lord,  So 
will  I give  Zedekiah  the  king  of 
Judah,  and  his  princes,  and  the 
residue  of  Jerusalem,  that  re- 
main in  this  land,  and  kthem 
that  dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 

9 And  I will  deliver  them  fto 
ibe  removed  into  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth  for  their  hurt, 
mto  be  a reproach  and  a proverb, 
a taunt  nand  a curse,  in  all  pla- 
ces whither  I shall  drive  them. 

10  And  I will  send  the  sword, 
the  famine,  and  the  pestilence, 
among  them,  till  they  be  con- 
sumed from  off  the  land  that  1 
ga  ve  unto  them  and  to  their  fa- 
thers. 


13, 14. 
n ch.  29. 
18.  22. 


607. 

Ending. 

606. 

Begin- 

ning. 

Mi.  36.1. 


b ch.  1.  2. 
From 
629.  till 
606. 


cch.  7.13. 
& 11. 7,8 

10.  & 13. 
10,  11-  & 
16.  12.  & 

17.  23.  & 

18.  12.  & 
19.  15.  & 
22.  21. 
dch.7.13, 
25.&26.5. 
& 29.  19. 
e2  K i.  17. 
13.  ch.18. 

11.  & 35. 
15.  Jon.3. 
8. 


f De.  32. 
21.  ch.  7. 
19.  & 32. 
30. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Jeremiah  reproving  the  Jews’  disobe- 
dience to  the  prophets.  1, 8 foretelletli 
the  seventy  years’  captivity,  12  and 
after  that,  the  destruction  of  Baby- 
lon. 15  Under  the  typS  of  a cup  of 
wine  lie  foreshevveth  the  destruction 
of  all  nations.  34  The  howling  of  the 
shepherds. 

HiHE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 

1 miah  concerning  all  the  peo- 
ple of  Judah  ilin  the  fourth  year 
of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah 
king  of  Jndah,  that  was  the  first 
year  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon ; 

2 The  which  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet spake  unto  all  the  people 
of  Judah,  and  to  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

3 bFrom  the  thirteenth  year  of 
Josiah  the  son  of  Amon  king  of 
Judah,  even  unto  this  day,  that 
is  the  three  and  twentieth  year, 
the  word  of  the  Lord  hath  come 
unto  me,  and  I have  spoken  un- 
to you,  rising  early  and  speak- 
ing; cbut  yehavenothearkened. 

4 And  the  Lord  hath  sent  unto 
you  all  his  servantsthe  prophets, 
^rising  early  and  sending  them; 
but  ye  have  not  hearkened,  n<y 
inclined  your  ear  to  hear. 

5 They  said,  e Turn  ye  again 
now  everyone  fromhisevilway 
and  from  the  evil  of  your  doings, 
and  dwell  in  the  land  that  the 
Lord  hath  given  unto  you  and 
to  your  fathers  for  ever  and  ever: 

6 And  go  not  after  other  gods 
to  serve  them,  and  to  worship 
them,  and  provoke  me  not  to 
anger  'with  the  works  of  your 
hands ; and  1 will  do  you  no 
hurt. 

7 Yet  ye  have  not  hearkened 
unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  ; that 
ye  might  fprovoke  me  to  anger 
with  the  works  of  your  hands  to 
your  own  hurt. 

8 IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts;  Because  ye  have 
not  heard  my  words, 

9 Behold,  1 will  send  and  take 


Destruction  o»  Babyion  torptold.  CHA  PTER  XXV.  The  howling  of  the  shepherds. 


Sail  the  families  of  the  north, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  Nebuchad- 
rezzar the  king  of  Babylon,  bmy 
servant,  and  will  bring  them 
against  this  land,  and  against  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  and  against 
all  these  nations  round  about, 
and  will  utterly  destroy  them, 
and  hnake  them  an  astonish- 
ment, and  an  hissing,  and  per- 
petual desolations. 

.10  Moreover  fl  will  take  from 
them  the  k voice  of  mirth,  and 
the' voice  of  gladness,  the  voice 
of  the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice 
of  the  bride,  >the  sound  of  the 
millstones,  and  the  light  of  the 
candle. 

11  And  thiswholelandshallbe  a 
desolation, and  an  astonishment; 
and  these  nations  shall  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  seventy  years. 

12  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
“when  ^seventy  years  are  ac- 
complished, that  I will  fpunisb 
the  king  ot  Babylon,  and  that 
nation,  saith  the  Lord, for  their 
iniquity,  and  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  “and  will  make  it 
perpetual  desolations. 

13  And  I will  bring  upon  that 
land  all  my  words  which  I have 
pronounced  against  it,  even  all 
that  is  written  in  this  book, 
which  Jeremiah  hath  prophe- 
sied against  all  the  nations. 

14  “For  many  nations  p and 
great  kings  shall  ‘(serve  theTm- 
selves  of  them  also:  ‘‘and  1 will 
recompense  them  according  to 
their  deeds, and  according  to  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

15  TT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  unto  me;  Take  the 
swine-cup  of  this  fury  at  my  hand , 
and  cause  all  the  nations,  to 
whom  I send  thee,  to  drink  it. 

1(3  And  ’they  shall  drink,  and 
be  moved,  and  be  mad,  because 
of  the  sword  that  I will  send 
among  them. 

17  Then  took  I the  cup  at  the 
Lord’s  hand,  and  made  ail  the 
nations  to  drink,  unto  whom  the 
Lord  had  sent  me : 

18  To  wit . Jerusalem,  and  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  the  kings 
thereof,  and  the  princes  thereof, 
to  make  them  ua  desolation,  an 
astonishment,  an  hissing,  and  xa 
curse ; as  it  is  this  day ; 

19  >Tharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and 
his  servants,  andhisprinces, and 
all  his  people ; 

20  And  all  zthe  mingled  people, 
and  all  the  kings  of  "the  land  of 
LTz,  band  all  the  kings  of  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  and  Ash- 
kelon,  and  Azzah,  and  Ekron, 
and  the  cremnant  of  Ashdod, 

21  dEdom,  and  eMoab,  and  the 
children  of  fAmmon, 

22  And  all  the  kings  of  STyrus, 
and  all  the  kings  ot  Zidon,  and 
the  kings  of  the  J|  isles  widen  are 
beyond  the  l>sea, 


Sell.  1.15. 
hell.  27.6. 
& 43.  10. 
Seels.44. 
28.&45.1. 
cl).  40.  2. 
ich.  18.16. 
tHeb. 

I will 
cause  to 
perish 
from 
them. 
kls.  24. 7. 
ch.7.34.& 
16.  9.  Ez. 
26.13.Ho. 
2. 11.  Re. 
18.  23. 
lEc.  12.4. 
m2Ch.36. 
21,22.Ez- 
ra  l.l.eh. 
29.10.Da. 
9.  2. 

* Begin- 
ning 
cir.  606. 
2Ki.24.1. 
Ending 
cir.  536. 
Ezra  1. 1. 
tHeb.zu- 
sit  upon. 
nls.l3.19. 
& 14.  23. 
& 21.  1, 
&C.&47. 
l.cli  50.3, 
13,  23,  39, 
40,  45.  & 
51.  25,  26. 
°ch.  50.9. 
& 51.  27, 

& 51.  27. 
tell.  27.7. 
rcl).50.29. 
&5 1.6,24. 
s Job  21. 
20.  Ps.75. 
8.1s.51.17 
Re. 14.10. 
‘ell.  51.  7.. 
Ez.23.34. 
Na.  3. 11. 
u v.  9,  11. 
*ch.  24.9. 
ych.  46.2, 


25. 

ver.  24. 
Mob  1.1. 
beh.47. 1, 
5,  7. 

c See  Is. 
2o.  l. 
ddi.  49.7, 
•fee. 

ech.  48.1. 
fell.  49.  1 
Sell.  47.4. 

Or, 
region 
by  the 
seaside. 
h ch.  49. 


ich.  49.  8. 
tHeb.cw* 
off  into 
corners , 
or,  hav- 
ing the 
corners 
of  the 
hmcpoll- 
ed;  ch  9. 
26&49.32 
k2Ch.9.14 
lSee  v.20. 
ch.  49.31. 
<fc  50.  37. 
Ez.  30.  5. 
m ch.  49. 
34. 

nch.  50.9. 
°ch51.41. 
P Hub.  2. 


16. 

* Is.  51. 
21.&63.6. 
rPr.l  1.31. 
ch.  49.12. 
Ez.  9.  6. 
Ob.16.Lu 
23.  31.  1 
Pe.  4. 17. 
fHeb  .up- 
on which 
my  name 
is  called. 
sDa.9.18, 
19. 

’Ez. 38.21 
uIs.42.13. 
Joel  3.16. 
Am.  1.  2. 
xPs.  I J.4. 
Cll.  17.12. 

yiKi.9.3. 

Ps.i32.14 
*Is.  16.9. 
ell.  48.33. 
aHos.4. 1. 
Mi.  6.  2. 
bls.66. 16. 
Joel  3.  2. 
Cch. 23.19 
& 30.  23. 
fl  Is. 66. 16. 
ech.  16.4,6 
fPs.  79.  3. 
ch.  8.  2. 
Re.  11. 9. 
Sell.  4.  8. 
& 6. 26. 
t Heb. 
your 
days  fot 
slaugh- 
ter. 
t Heb. 
a vessel 
of  desire. 
tHeb. 
flight 
shall  pe- 
rish 

from  the 
shep- 
herds 
andes- 
caping 
from,&,<: 
Am.  2.14. 


23  >Dedan,  and  Tema,  and  Buz, 
and  all  f that  are  in  the  utmost 
corners, 

24  And  kail  the  kings  of  Arabia, 
and  all  the  kings  of  the  imingled 
people  that  d well  in  the  desert, 

25  And  all  the  kings  of  Zinin, 
and  all  the  kings  of  “Elam,  and 
all  the  kings  of  the  Medes, 

26  “ And  all  the  kings  of  the 
north,  far  and  near,  one  with  an- 
other, and  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world,  which  are  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth:  °and  the  king 
of  Sheshach  shall  drink  after 
them. 

27  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  un- 
to them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; p Drink 
ye,  and  ^be  drunken,  and  spue, 
and  fall,  and  rise  no  more,  be- 
cause of  the  sword  which  I will 
send  among  you. 

28  And  it  shall  be, if  they  refuse 
to  take  the  cup  at  thy  hand  to 
drink,  then  shalt  thou  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  Ye  shall  certainly  drink. 

29  F or  lo,  rI  begin  to  bring  evil 
on  the  city  f*which  is  called  by 
my  name,  and  should  ye  be  ut- 
terly unpunished?  Ye  shall  not 
be  unpunished : for  ’I  will  call 
for  a sword  upon  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  earth,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

30  Therefore  prophesy  thou  a- 
gainst  them  all  these  words,  and 
say  unto  them.  The  Lord  shall 
u roar  from  on  high,  and  utter 
his  voice  from  xhis  holy  habita- 
ti  on ; he  shall  mightily  roar  upon 
Jhis  habitation;  he  shall  give 
2 a shout,  as  they  that  tread  the 
grapes , against  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  earth. 

31  A noise  shall  come  even  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth;  for  the 
Lord  hath  aa  controversy  with 
the  nations,  bhe  will  plead  with 
all  flesh  ; he  will  give  them  that 
are  wicked  to  the  sword,  saith 
the  Lord. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
Behold,  evil  shall  go  forth  from 
nation  to  nation,  and  ca  great 
whirlwind  shall  be  raised  up 
from  the  coasts  of  the  earth. 

33  ^And  the  slain  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  at  that  day  from  one  end 
of  the  earth  even  unto  the  other 
end  of  the  earth:  they  shall  not 
be  “lamented,  ’neither  gathered, 
nor  buried ; they  shall  be  dung 
upon  the  ground. 

34  71  SHowl,  ye  shepherds,  and 
cry;  andwallowyourselvesirt/Ae 
ashes , ye  principal  of  the  flock: 
for  f the  days  of  your  slaughter 
and  of  your  dispersions  are  ac- 


complished; and  ye  shall  fall 
like  t a pleasant  vessel. 

35  And  f the  shepherds  shall 
have  no  way  to  flee,  nor  the  prin- 
cipal of  the  flock  to  escape. 

36  A voice  of  the  cry  of  thf? 

665 


Jeremiah  denouncing  God’s  threat®,  J E R E M I A I'l. 


is  arraigned,  but  acquitted 


shepherds,  and  an  howling  of  the 
principal  of  the  flock,  shall  be 
heard:  for  the  Lord  hath  spoil- 
ed their  pasture. 

37  And  the  peaceable  habita- 
tions are  cut  down  because  of 
the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord. 

38  He  hath  forsaken  bhis  covert, 
as  the  lion : for  their  land  is  fde- 
solate  because  of  the  fierceness 
of  the  oppressor,  and  because  of 
his  fierce  anger. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Jeremiah  by  promises  and  threaten- 
ings  exliorteth  to  repentance,  1.  8 He 
is  therefore  apprehended,  10  and  ar 
raigned.  12  His  apology.  16  He  is 
quit  in  judgment,  by  the  example  of 
Micah,  20  and  of  Urijah,  24  and  by  the 
care  of  Ahikam. 

T N the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
I Jehoialtim  the  son  of  Josiah 
king  of  Judah  came  this  word 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Stand 
in  “the  courtof  the  Lord’s  house, 
and  speak  unto  all  the  cities  of 
Judah,  which  come  to  worship 
in  the  Lord’s  house,  ball  the 
words  that  I command  thee  to 
speak  unto  them;  cdiminish  not 
a word : 

3 d If  so  be  they  will  hearken, 
and  turn  every  man  from  his  evil 
way,  that  I may  erepent  me  of 
the  evil,  which  I purpose  to  do 
unto  them  because  of  the  evil  of 
their  doings. 

4 And  thoushalt  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Hf  ye  will 
not  hearken  to  me  to  walkinmy 
law.which  I have  set  before  you, 

5 To  hearken  to  the  words  of 
my  servants  the  prophets,  whom 
SI  sent  unto  you,  both  rising  up 
early,  and  sending  them,  but  ye 
have  not  hearkened  ; 

3 Then  will  I make  this  house 
likekShiloh,  and  will  make  this 
city  »a  curse  to  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

7 So  the  priests  and  the  pro- 
phets and  all  the  people  heard 
Jeremiah  speaking  these  words 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

8 TT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 

Jeremiah  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded  him  to  speak  unto 
all  the  people,  that  the  priests 
and  the  prophets  and  all  the  peo- 
ple took  him,  saying,  Thou  shalt 
surely  die.  . , . 

9 Why  hast  thou  prophesied  m 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  saying. 
This  house  shall  be  like  Shiloh, 
and  this  city  shall  be  des  Tate 
without  an  inhabitant?  And 
all  the  people  were  gathered 
against  Jeremiah  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

10  IT  When  the  princes  of  Judah 
heard  these  things,  then  they 
came  up  from  the  king’s  house 
unto  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
sat  down  ||in  the  entry  ot  the 
now  gate  of  the  Lord’s  house. 

666 


hPs.76.2. 
tHeb. 
a desola- 
tion. 


Ending. 

609. 

Begin- 

ning. 


bEz.3.10. 
Mt.28.20. 
Ac.  20. 


f Le.  26. 
14,  & c. 
De.28.15. 

Sell.  7.13, 
25.&11.7. 
& 25.3,4. 


h 1 Sa.  4. 
10,ll.Ps/ 
78.60.  ch. 
7. 12, 14. 
ils.65.15. 
Ch.  24.  9. 


11  Then  spake  the  priests  and 

the  prophets  unto  the  princes  and 
tHeb.  to  all  the  people,  saying,  t This 
The  ' ms  n is  worthy  to  die;  for  he  hath 
judg-  ^prophesied  against  this  city,  as 
raeht  of  ye  have  heard  with  your  ears. 
death  is  12  TT  Then  spake  J eremiah  unto 
for  this  au  the  princes,  and  to  all  the 
mem.  people,  saying,  The  Lord  sent 
kch.38.4.  me  to  prophesy  against  this 
house  and  against  this  city  all 
the  words  that  ye  have  heard. 

13  Therefore  now  lamend  your 
ways  and  your  doings,  and  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God; 
and  the  Lord  will  mrepent  him 
of  the  evil  that  he  hath  pronoun- 
ced against  you. 

14  As  for  me,  behold,  nl  am  in 
nch.  38.5.  your  hand:  do  with  me  fas  seem- 
f-Hcb  as  eth  good  and  meet  unto  you : 
itisgood  15  JButknow  ye  for  certain,  that 
and  if  ye  put  me  to  death,  ye  shall 
right  in  surelybringinnocentbloodupon 
your  yourselves,  and  upon  this  city, 
eyes‘  and  upon  the  inhabitants  there- 
of : for  of  a truth  the  Lord  hath 
sent  me  unto  you  to  speak  all 
these  words  in  your  ears. 

16  TT  Then  said  the  princes  and 
all  the  people  unto  the  priests 
and  to  the  prophets ; This  man 
is  not  worthy  to  die:  for  he  hath 
spoken  to  us  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  our  God. 

'See  Ac.  17  "Then  rose  up  certain  of  the 
5. 34,  &c.  elders  of  the  land,  and  spake  to 
PMi.i.  i.  all  the  assembly  of  the  people, 
cir.  7io.  saying, 

18  PMicah  the  Morasthite  pro- 
phesied in  the  days  of  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  and  spake  to  all 
the  people  of  J udah,saying,Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; a Zion 
shall  be  ploughed  Zifeea  field,  and 
Jerusalem  shall  become  heaps, 
and  the  mountain  of  the  house 
the  high  places  of  a forest. 

19  Did  Hezekiah  king  of  Jud  ah 

r2  Cli. 32.  and  all  Judah  put  him  at  all  to 
26.  death?  rdidlienotfeartheLoRD, 

t Heb.  and  besought  fthe  Lord,  and  the 
the  face  Lord  srepented  him  of  the  evil 
of  the  whiclihehad  pronounced  against 
Lord.  them?  lThus  might  we  procure 

Ex.  32.  great  evil  against  our  souls. 

14.  2Sa.  20  And  there  was  also  a man 
24. 16.  that  prophesied  in  the  name  of 
tAc.  5.39.  the  Lord,  Urijah  the  son  of  She- 
maiah  of  Kirjath  jearim,  who 
prophesied  against  this  city  anci 
against  this  land  according  to 
all  the  words  of  Jeremiah  : 

21  And  when  Jehoiakim  the 
king  with  all  his  mighty  men, 
and  all  the  princes,  heard  his 
words,  the  king  sought  to  put 
him  to  death : but  when  Urijah 
heard  it,  he  was  afraid,  and  fled, 
and  went  into  Egypt ; 

22  And  Jehoiakim  the  king  sent 


men  into  Egypt,  namely , El  na- 
than  the  son  of  A 


f Achbor.  and  cer- 


tain men  with  him  into  Egypt. 
23  And  thev  fetched  forth  Un- 
jah  out  of  Egypt,  and  brought 


The  type  of  bonds  and  yokes.  CHAPTER  XXV11.  Jeremiah counsellcth  Bnbnr.imoo, 


him  unto  Jehoiakim  the  king; 
who  slew  him  with  the  sword, 
and  cast  his  dead  body  into  the 
graves  of  the  t common  people. 
24  Nevertheless,  utlie  hand  of 
Ahikam  the  sr  n of  Shaphan  was 
with  J eremiah,  that  they  should 
not  give  him  into  the  hand  of  the 
people  to  put  him  to  death. 

CHAPTER  XXVIL 
Under  the  type  of  bonds  and  yokes  he 
prophesieth  the  subduingof  the  neigh- 
bour kings  unto  Nebuchadnezzar,!,  8 
He  exhorteth  tliemto  yield,  and  not  to 
believe  the  false  prophets.  12  The 
like  he  doeth  to  Zedekiali.  19  He  fore- 
telleth,  the  remnant  of  the  vessels 
shall  be  carried  to  Babylon,  and  there 
continue  until  the  day  of  visitation. 

IN  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah 
“king  of  Judah  came  this  word 
unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
saying, 

2  Thus  ||saith  the  Lord  to  me ; 
Make  thee  bonds  and  yokes,  and 
bmit  them  upon  thy  neck, 

3  And  send  them  to  the  king  of 
Edom,  and  to  the  king  of  Moab, 
and  to  the  king  of  the  Ammon- 
ites, and  to  the  king  of  Tyrus, 
and  to  the  king  of  Zidon,  by  the 
hand  of  the  messengers  which 
come  to  Jerusalem  unto  Zede- 
kiah  king  of  Judah  ; 

4  And  command  them  ||to  say 
unto  their  masters,  Thus  saitli 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel;  Thus  shall  ye  say  unto 
your  masters  ; 

5  CI  have  made  the  earth,  the 
man  and  the  beast  that  are  upon 
the  ground,  by  my  great  power 
and  by  my  out-stretched  arm, 
and  dhave  given  it  unto  whom  it 
seemed  meet  unto  me. 

6  eAnd  now  have  I given  all 
these  lands  into  the  hand  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, tiny  servant;  and  8the  beasts 
of  the  held  have  I given  him  also 
to  serve  him. 

7  hAnd  all  nations  shall  serve 
him,  and  his  son,  and  his  son’s 
son,  i until  the  very  time  of  his 
land  come  : kand  then  many  na- 
tions and  great  kings  shall  serve 
themselves  of  him. 

& And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  nation  and  kingdom 
which  will  not  serve  the  same 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  that  will  not  puttheir 
ceck  under  the  yoke  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  that  nation  will  I 
punish,  saiththe  Lord,  with  the 
sword,  and  with  the  famine,  and 
with  the  pestilence,  until  I have 
consumed  them  by  his  hand, 
ft  Therefore  hearken  not  ye  to 
your  prophets,  nor  to  your  divi- 
ners, nor  to  your  fdreamers,  nor 
to  your  enchanters,  nor  to  your 
sorcerers,  wliichspeak unto  you, 
saying,  Ye  shall  not  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  : 

10  ‘For  they  prophesy  a lie  unto 


B.  o. 
cir.  609. 


tHeb. 
i sons  of 
the 

people. 
u 2 Ki.22. 

12. 14. eh. 

39. 14. 


cir.  598. 
aSee  ver. 
3,  12,  19, 
20.  ch.  28. 
1. 

II  Or,  hath 
the  Lord 
said. 
hch.  28. 
10, 12.  So 
Ez.4.1.& 
12.3.  &24. 
3,  &c. 


II Or,  con- 
cerning 
their 
masters , 
saying. 

cPs.  115. 

15.  & 145. 
G.Is.45.12. 

dPs.  115. 

16.  Da.  4. 

17.  25,  32. 
ech.28.14. 


fell.  25.  9. 
<fc  43.  10. 
Ez.29.18, 
20. 

5 eh.  28. 
14.  Da.  2. 

38. 

h 2Ch.36. 
20. 

ich. 25.12. 

6 50.  27. 
Da.  5.  26. 
k cli.  25. 
14. 


tHeb. 

dreams. 


1 ver.  14. 


B.  C.  I 

cir.  598.  j 


mch.28.1. 
& 38.  17. 


n Ez.  18. 
31. 


°eh. 14.14. 
& 23.  21. 
&29.  8, 9. 


tHeb.  in 
a lie,  ox, 
lyingly. 


P 2Ch.36. 
. 10.  ch. 
28. 3.  Da. 
1.  2. 


92  Ki.  25. 
13,  &c. 

eh.  52.17, 
20,  21. 


r 2 Ki.24. 
14,15.  eh. 
24.  1. 


3 2TCi.  25 
13.  2 Ch. 
36.  18. 

*2  Ch.  36. 
21.ch.29. 
10.&32.5. 


667 


you,  to  remove  you  far  from  your 

land;  and  that  I should  drive  you 
out,  and  ye  should  perish. 

11  But  the  nations  that  bring 
their  neck  under  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  serve  him, 
those  will  I let  remain  still  in 
their  own  land,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
and  they  shall  till  it,  and  dwell 
therein. 

12  tT  1 spake  also  to  mZedekiab 
king  of  Judah  according  to  all 
these  words,  saying,  Bring  your 
necks  under  the  yoke  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  serve  him  and 
his  people,  and  live. 

13  11  Why  will  ye  die,  thou  and 
thy  people,  by  the  sword,  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence,  as 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  against 
the  nation  that  will  not  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  ? 

14  Therefore  hearken  not  unto 
the  words  of  the  prophets  that 
speak  unto  you,  saying,  Ye  shall 
not  serve  the  king  of  Babylon ; 
for  they  prophesy  °a  lie  unto 
you. 

15  For  I have  not  sent  them, 
saith  the  Lord,  yet  they  prophe- 
sy fa  lie  in  my  name  : that  I 
might  drive  you  out,  and  that  ye 
might  perish,  ye,  and  the  pro- 
phets that  prophesy  unto  you. 

16  Also  I spake  to  the  priests 
and  to  all  this  people,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Hearken 
not  to  the  words  of  your  proph- 
ets that  prophesy  unto  you,  say- 
ing, Behold,  Hhe  vessels  of  the 
Lord’s  house  shall  now  shortly 
be  brought  again  from  Babylon : 
for  they  prophesy  a lie  unto  you. 

17  Hearken  not  unto  them: 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
live  : wherefore  should  this  city 
be  laid  waste  ? 

18  But  if  they  he  prophets,  and 
if  the  word  of  the  Lord  be  with 
them,  let  them  now  make  inter- 
cession to  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that 
the  vessels  which  are  left  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
house  of  the  king  of  Judah,  and 
at  J erusalem,  go  notto  Babylon. 

19  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  qconcerningthe  pillars, 
and  concerning  the  sea,  and 
concerning  the  bases,  and  con- 
cerning the  residue  of  the  ves- 
sels that  remain  in  this  city,' 

20  WhichNebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Babylon  took  not,  when  he 
carried  away  rcaptive  Jeconiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Ju- 
dah from  Jerusalem  toBabylon, 
and  all  the  nobles  of  Judan  and 
J erusalem ; 

21  Yea,  thus  saith  the  JjORD  of 
hosts, the  God  of  Israel, concern- 
ing the  vessels  that  remain  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  house  of  the  king  of  Judah 
and  of  Jerusalem ; 

22  They  shall  be  “carried  to 
Babylon,  and  there  shall  theybe 
until  the  day  that  1 lvisit  them. 


Hananiah ’a  false  prophecy. 


JEREMIAH. 


His  death  foretold. 


saith  the  Lord;  then  “will  I 

bring  them  up,  and  restore  them 
to  this  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVI1L 
Hananiah  propliesieth  falsely  the  re- 
turn of  the  vessels,  and  of  Jecomah, 

].  5 Jeremiah,  wishing  it  to  be  true, 
6heweth  that  the  event  will  declare 
who  are  true  prophets.  10  Hananiah 
breaketh  Jeremiah’s  yoke.  12  Jere- 
miah telleth  of  an  iron  yoke,  15  and 
foretelleth  Hananiali’s  death. 

/V  ND  ait  came  to  pass  the  same 
A.  year,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah, 
in  the  fourth  year,  and  in  the 
fifth  month,  that  Hananiah  the 
son  of  Azur  the  prophet,  which 
was  of  Gibeon,  spake  unto  me 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the 
presence  of  the  priests,  and  of 
all  the  people,  saying, 

2 Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  saying, 

1  have  broken  t»the  yoke  the 
king  of  Babylon.  . 

3 c Within  ftwo  full  years  will  I 
bring  again  into  this  place  all  the 
vessels  of  the  Lord’s  house,  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon took  away  from  this  place, 
and  carried  them  to  Babylon. 

4 And  I will  bring  again  to  this 
place  Jeconiah  the  son  of  Jeho- 
lakim  king  of  Judah,  with  all  t 
the  captives  of  Judah,  that  went 
into  Babylon,  saith  the  Lord; 
for  1 will  break  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon. 

5 TFThen  the  prophet  Jeremiah 

said  unto  the  prophet  Hananiah 
in  the  presence  of  thepriests,and 
in  the  presence  of  all  the  people 
that  stood  in  the  house  ot  the 
Lord,  , 

6 Even  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
said,  JAmen : the  Lord  do  so : 
the  Lord  perform  thy  words 
which  tliou  hast  prophesied,  to 
bring  again  the  vessels  of  the 
Lord’s  house,  and  all  that  is  car- 
ried. away  captive,  from  Baby- 
lon into  this  place. 

7 Nevertheless,  hear  thou  now 
this  word  that  I speak  in  thine 
ears,  and  in  the  ears  of  all  the 
people ; 

8 The  prophets  that  have  been 
before  me  and  before  thee  of 
old,  orophesied  both  against  ma- 
ny countries,  and  against  great 
kingdoms,  of  war,  and  of  evil, 
and  of  pestilence. 

9 eThe  prophet  which  proplie- 
sieth  of  peace,  when  the  word  of 
the  prophet  shall  come  to  pass, 
then  shall  the  prophet  be  known, 
that  the  Lord  hath  truly  sent 
him. 

10  if  Then  Hananiah  the  pro 
phet  took  the  fyoke  from  off  the 
prophet  Jeremiah’s  neck,  and 
brake  it. 

1 1 And  Hananiah  spake  m the 
presence  of  all  the  people,  say- 
ing, Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Even 

668 


bch.27.12. 

cch.27.  L6. 
t Heb. 
two 

years  of 
days. 


h De.  28. 
48.  ch.  27. 
4,  7. 


I T)e.l3.5. 
ch.  29. 32. 
t Heb. 
revolt. 
cir.  595. 


a 2Ei.24. 
12,&e.ch 
22.  26. 


so  will  I break  the  yoke  of  Neb- 

uchadnezzar king  of  Babylon 
Hrom  the  neck  of  all  nations 
within  the  space  of  two  full 
years.  And  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah went  his  way. 

12  ITThen  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet, after  that  Hananiah  the 
prophet  had  broken  the  yoke 
from  off'  the  neck  of  the  prophet 
Jeremiah,  saying, 

13  Go  and  tell  Hananiah,  say- 
ing, Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Thou 
hast  broken  the  yokes  of  wood; 
but  thou  shalt  make  for  them 
yokes  of  iron. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; 11 1 have 
put  a yoke  of  iron  upon  the  neck 
of  all  these  nations ; that  they 
may  serveNebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Babylon ; and  they  shall  serve 
him:  and  *1  have  given  him  the 
beasts  of  the  field  also. 

15  HThen  said  the  prophet  Jer- 
emiah unto  Hananiah  the  pro- 
phet, Hear  now,  Hananiah;  the 
Lord  hath  not  sent  thee;  but 
Hhou  makest  this  people  to  trust 
in  a lie. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; Behold,  1 will  cast  thee 
from  off  the  face  of  the  earth  : 
this  year  thou  shalt  die,  because 
thou  hast  taught  1 1 rebellion 
against  the  Lord. 

17  So  Hananiah  the  prophet  di- 
ed the  same  year  in  the  seventh 
month. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
Jeremiah  sendeth  a letter  to  the  cap- 
tives in  Babylon,  to  be  quiet  there,  1. 

8 and  not  to  believe  the  dreams  of 
their  prophets,  10  and  that  they  shall 
return  with  grace  after  seventy  years. 
15  He  foretelleth  the  destruction  of 
the  rest  for  their  disobedience.  20 
He  sheweth  the  fearful  end  of  Ahab 
and  Zedekiah,  two  lying  prophets. 
24  Shemaiah  writeth  a letter  against 
Jeremiah.  30  Jeremiah  readeth  lus 
doom. 

ATOW  these  are  the  words  of 
1M  the  letter  that  Jeremiah  the 
prophet  sent  from  Jerusalem 
unto  the  residue  of  the  elders 
which  were  carried  away  cap- 
tives, and  to  the  priests,  and  to 
the  prophets,  and  to  all  the  peo- 
ple whom  Nebuchadnezzar  had 
carried  away  captive  from  Je- 
rusalem to  Babylon ; _ 

2 (After  that  aJecomah  the 
king,  and  the  queen,  and  tlio 
l(  eunuchs,  the  princes  of  Juaah 
and  Jerusalem,  and  the  carpen- 
ters, and  the  smiths,  were  de- 
parted from  Jerusalem ;) 

3 By  the  hand  of  Elasah  the  son 
of  Shaplian,  and  Gemariah  the 
son  of  Hilkiah,  (whom  Zedekiah 
king  of  Judah  sent  unto  Babylon 
to  Nebuchadnezzar  king  ot  da- 

1 bylon)  saying,  T . 

: 4 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
i the  God  of  Israel,  unto  all  that 


Jeremiah's  letter  to  the  captives.  CH  APTER  XXI 


are  carriedawaycaptives.  whom 
1 have  caused  to  he  carri  ed  away 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Babylon  ; 

5 bBuild  ye  houses,  and  dwell 
in  them ; and  plant  gardens,  and 
eat  the  fruit  of  them ; 

6 Take  ye  wives,  and  begetsons 
and  daughters;  and  take  wives 
for  your  sons,  and  give  your 
daughters  to  husbands,  that  they 
may  hear  sons  and  daughters ; 
that  j\?  may  be  increased  there, 
and  not  diminished. 

7 Ard  seek  the  peace  of  the 
city  v,  hither  1 have  caused  you 
to  be  carried  away  captives, 
“and  pray  unto  the  Lord  for  it: 
for  in  the  peace  thereof  shall  ye 
have  peace. 

8 IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Let 
not  your  prophets  and  your  divi- 
ners, that  be  in  the  midst  of  you, 
^deceive  you,  neither  hearken  to 
your  dreams  which  ye  cause  to 
be  dreamed. 

9 eFor  they  prophesy  f falsely . 
unto  you  in  my  name:  I have  not 
sent  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
That  after  f seventy  years  be 
accomplished  at  Babylon  1 will 
visit  you,  and  perform  my  good 
word  toward  you,  in  causing 
you  to  return  to  this  place. 

11  For  I know  the  thoughts  that 
I think  toward  you,  saith  the 
Lord,  thoughts  of  peace,  and  not 
of  evil,  to  give  you  an  fexpected 
snd. 

12  Then  shall  ye  gcall  upon  me, 
and  ye  shall  go  and  pray  unto 
me,  and  1 will  hearken  unto  you. 

13  And  i*ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
find  me , when  ye  shall  search 
for  me  Bvith  all  your  heart. 

14  And  kl  will  be  found  of  you, 
saith  the  Lord  : and  I will  turn 
away  your  captivity,  and  >1  will 
gather  you  from  all  the  nations, 
and  from  all  the  places  whither  I 
have  driven  you,  saith  the  Lord; 
and  I will  bring  you  again  into 
the  place  whence  1 caused  you 
to  be  carried  away  captive. 

15  TIBecause  ye  have  said,  The 
Lord  hath  raised  us  up  prophets 
in  Babylon: 

Id  Know  that  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  the  king  that  sitteth  up- 
on the  throne  of  David,  and  of 
all  tiie  people  that  dwelleth  in 
this  city,  and  of  your  brethren 
that  are  not  gone  forth  with  you 
into  captivity; 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
Behold,  I will  send  upon  them 
the  “sword,  the  famine,  and  the 
pestilence,  and  will  make  them 
like  “vile  figs,  that  cannot  be 
eaten,  they  are  so  evil. 

18  And  l will  persecute  them 
with  the  sword, with  the  famine, 
and  with  the  pestilence,  and” 
willdeliver  them  to  be  removed 
to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 


B.  V. 

B.  C. 

cir.  599. 

cir.  606. 

b ver.  28. 

1 Heb. 
for  a 

curse. 

P ch.26.6. 
ch.  42. 18. 

q ell.  25.4. 
& 32.  33. 

c Ezra  6. 
10.  lTi.2. 
2. 

d cli.  14. 
14.  &23. 

rSee  Ge. 

21.  & 27. 

48.  20.  In. 

•14. 15.Ep. 
5.  6. 

65.  15. 

e ver.  31. 

tHeb. 

sDa.  3.6., 

in  a lie. 

cir.  606. 

tch.23.14. 

f 2 Ch.  36. 
21,  22. 
Ezra  1. 1. 
ch.  25. 12. 
& 27.  22. 
Da.  9.  2. 

t Heb. 
end  and 

598. 

expecta- 

tion. 

II  Or, 

KDa.  9. 3. 
&e. 

dreatrte?-. 

h l.e.  26. 
39.40, &e. 
De.  30. 1, 
&c. 

11 2 Ki.25. 
18.  ch.  21. 

ieh.  24. 7. 
kDe.  4. 7. 
Ps.  32.  6. 
&46.1.Is. 
55.  6. 

1. 

xch.20.1. 

lei  1.23.  3, 

y 2 Ki.  9. 

8.  &30.  3. 

11.  Ac.26. 

& 32  37. 

24. 

2 ch.  20.2. 

a ver.  5. 

m cli.  24. 
10. 

“ eh.24.8. 

0 De.  28. 
25.  2 Ch. 
29.  8.  cli. 
15.4.&24. 
9.&34.17. 

'X.  Shemaiah’s  letter  and  down, 
fto  be  pa  curse,  and  an  astonish- 
ment, and  an  hissing,  and  a re- 
proach., among  all  the  nations 
whither  I have  driven  them  : 

19  Because  they  have  not  hear- 
kened to  my  words,  saith  the 
Lord,  which  qI  sent  unto  them 
by  my  servants  the  prophets, 
rising  up  earlv  and  sending 
them ; but  ye  would  not  hear, 
saith  the  Lord. 

20  IT  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  of  the 
captivity  .whom  1 havesentfrom 
Jerusalem  to  Babylon  : 

21  Thus  saith  the  LoRDof hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  of  Ahab  the 
son  of  Kolaiab , and  of  Zedekiah 
the  son  of  Maaseiah,  which  pro- 
phesy a lie  unto  you  in  my  name; 
Behold,  1 will  deliver  them  in- 
to the  hand  of  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylou ; and  he  shall 
slay  them  before  your  eyes  : 

22  rAnd  of  them  shall  be  taken 
up  a curse  by  all  the  captivity 
ot  Judah  which  are  in  Babylon, 
saying,  The  Lord  make  thee 
like  Zedekiah  and  like  Ahab, 
s whom  the  king  of  Babylon 
roasted  in  the  fire  ; 

23  Because  ‘they  have  commit- 
ted villany  in  Israel,  and  have 
committed  adultery  with  their 
neighbours’  wives,  and  have 
spoken  lying  words  in  my  name, 
which  I have  not  commanded 
them  ; even  I know,  and  am  a 
witness,  saith  the  Lord- 

24  IF  Thus  shalttbou  also  speak 
to  Shemaiah  the  JJ  Nehelamite, 
saying, 

25  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  saying, 
Because  thou  hast  sent  letters  in 
thy  nameuntoallthepeople  that 
are  at  Jerusalem,  “and  toZepha- 
niah  the  son  of  Maaseiah  the 
priest,  and  to  all  the  priests,  say- 
ing, 

2ti  The  Lord  hath  made  thee 
priest  in  the  stead  of  Jehoiaaa 
the  priest,  that  ye  should  be  * 
officers  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
for  every  man  that  is  >'mad,  and 
rnaketh  himself  a prophet,  that 
thou  should est  zput.  him  in  pris- 
on, and  in  the  stocks. 

27  Now  therefore  why  hastthou 
not  reproved  Jeremiah  of  Ana- 
thoth,  which  rnaketh  himself  a 
prophet  to  you? 

28  For  therefore  he  sent  unto 
us  in  Babylon,  saying,  This  cap- 
tivity is  long : “build  ye  houses, 
and  dwell  in  them ; and  plant 
gardens,  and  eat  the  fruit  of 
them. 

29  And  Zephaniah  the  priest 
read  this  letter  in  the  ears  of 
Jeremiah  the  prophet. 

30  TT  Then  came  the  word  of 
the  LoRDunto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

31  Send  to  all  them  of  the  cap- 
tivity, saying.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  concerning  Shemaiah  the 


The  Jews’  return  foreat.ewn. 


JEREMIAH. 


Jacob  is  comforted. 


Nehelamite;  Because  that  Sho- 
rn ai  ah  hath  prophesied  unto 
you,  b and  I sent  him  not,  and 
be  caused  you  to  trust  in  a lie : 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  Behold,  1 will. punish 
Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite,  and 
his  seed : he  shal  l not  have  a 
man  to  dwell  among  this  people; 
neither  shall  he  behold  the  good 
that  1 will  do  for  my  peop  e, 
saith  the  Lord;  “ because,  lie 
hath  taught  f rebellion  against 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Go d sheweth  Jeremiah  the  return  of 
the  Jews,  1.  4 After  their  trouble 
they  shall  have  deliverance.  10  He 
comforteth  Jacob.  18  Their  return 
ehall  be  gracious.  20  Wrath  shall  fall 
on  the  wicked. 

HHHE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
X miah  from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2 Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  saying.  Write  thee  all 
the  words  that  I have  spoken 
unto  thee  in  a hook. 

3 For  lo,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  a I will  bring 
again  the  captivity  of  my  peo- 
ple Israel  and  Judah,  saith  the 
Lord  : hand  I will  cause  them  to 
return  to  the  land  that  I gave 
to  their  fathers,  and  they  snail 
possess  it. 

4 IT  And  these  are  the  words 
that  the  Lord  spake  concerning 
Israel,  and  concerning  Judah. 

5 For  thus  saith  the  Lord;  we 
have  heard  a voice  of  trembling, 
;jof  fear,  and  not  of  peace. 

' b Ask  ye  now,  and  see  whether 
fa  man  doth  travail  with  child? 
wherefore  do  1 see  every  man 
with  his  hands  on  his  loins,  “as 
a woman  in  travail,  and  all  fa- 
ces are  turned  into  paleness  ? 

7 d Alas’  for  that  day  is  great, 
eso  that  none  is  like  it:  it  is  even 
the  time  of  Jacob’s  trouble,  but 
he  shall  be  saved  out  of  it. 

8 For  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  I will  break  his  yoke  from 
off  thy  neck,  and  will  burst  thy 
bonds,  and  strangers  shall  no 
more  serve  themselves  of  him : 

9 But  they  shall  serve  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  ‘David  their  ki  ng, 
whom  I will  s raise  up  unto 
them. 

10  TT  Therefore  tfear  tbou  not 
O my  servant  Jacob,  saith  the 
Lord;  neither  be  dismayed,  O 
Israel:  for  lo,  1 will  save  thee 
from  afar,  and  thy  seed  > from 
the  land  of  their  captivity  ; and 
J acob  shall  return,  and  shall  be 
in  rest,  and  be  quiet,  and  none 
shall  make  him  afraid. 

11  For  I am  with  thee,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  save  thee : k though  I 
make  a full  end  of  all  nations 
whither  I have  scattered  thee, 
lyet  will  I not  make  a full  end 
of  thee : but  I will  correct  thee 

670 


bch.  28. 


18. 

t Heb. 

for 

binding 
up,  or, 
pressing. 

:li.8.22. 
PLa.  1.  2 
“IJob  13. 
24.&16.9. 
&19  LI. 
r Job  30. 
21. 

scli.  5 6. 
tell.  15. 
18. 

« Ex.  23. 
22.  Is.  33. 
1.&41.11. 
ch.10.25. 


aver.  18. 
cli.32.44. 
Ez.39.25. 
Am.  9.14, 
15. 

b ch.  16. 


„ Or, 
there  is 
fear, 
and  not 
peace. 
tHeb. 

male. 
Cch.  4. 31 
& 6.  24. 
dJoel  2. 
11,  31. 
Am.  5.18. 
Zepli.  1. 
14,  & C. 
eDa-12.1 


f Is.  55. 3, 

4.  E 

23.  & 37, 

24.  Ho.  3 

5. 

gLu.1.59. 
Ac.  2, 

& 13.  23. 
hls.41.13. 
&43.5  & 
44.  2.  ch. 
46.27,28. 
ich.  3.  18. 
k Am.9.8. 
Ich.  4.  27. 
mPs.6.1. 
Is.  27.  8. 
ch.  10.24. 

6.  46.  28. 


yver.  3. 
ch.  33.7, 


zPs.  102, 


13, 


II  Or, 
little 
hill. 

aIs. 35.10, 
&51.11. 
ch.  31.  4, 
12, 13.  & 
33.10,11 
bZec.  10. 
8. 

cIs.  1.  26. 


d Ge.  49. 


fch.24.7. 
&31.1.33. 
& 32.  38. 
E 7..  11. 20. 
& 36.  28. 
& 37.  27. 
g ch.  23. 
19,  20.  & 
25.  32. 
t Heb. 
cutting. 

II  Or, . 

remain. 

hGe.49.1. 


— in  measure,  and  will  not  leave 
thee  altogether  unpunished. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord, 

“ Thy  bruise  is  incurable,  and 
thy  wound  is  grievous. 

13  There  is  none  to  plead  thy 
cause,  t that  thou  mayest  be 
bound  up:  °thou  hast  no  heal- 
ing medicines. 

14  p All  thy  lovers  have  forgot- 
ten thee ; they  seek  thee  not;  for 
I have  wounded  thee  with  the 
wound  qof  an  enemy,  with  the 
chastisement  rof  a cruel  one,  for 
the  multi  tune  of  thine  iniquity ; 
'because  thy  si  ns  were  increased 

15  Why  1 criest  thou  for  thine 
affliction  ? thy  sorrow  is  incura- 
ble for  the  multitude  of  thine 
iniquity  : because  thy  sins  were 
increased,  1 have  done  these 
things  unto  tliee. 

16  Therefore  all  they  that  de- 
vour thee  u shall  be  devoured  ; 
and  all  thine  adversaries,  every 
one  of  them  shall  go  into  cap- 
tivity; and  they  that  spoil  tnee 
shall  be  a spod,  and  all  that  prey 
upon  thee  will  I give  for  a prey. 

17  x For  I will  restore  health 
unto  thee,  andl  will  heal  thee  of 
thy  wounds,  saith  the  Lord 
because  they  called  tnee  an 
Outcast,  saying.  This  is  Zion, 
whom  no  man  seeketh  alter. 

18  U Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Be- 
hold,  yI  will  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  Jacob’s  tents,  and 

have  mercy  on  his  dwelling- 
daces  ; and  the  city  shall  be 
ouildea  upon  her  own  |J  heap, 
and  the  palace  shall  remain  af- 
ter the  manner  thereof 

19  And  Hout  of  them  shall  pro- 
ceed thanksgiving  and  the  voice 
of  them  that  make  merry:  band 
I will  multiply  them,  and  they 
shall  not  he  few;  I will  also  glo- 
rify them,  and  they  shall  not  be 

20  Their  children  also  shall  he 
“as  aforetime,  and  their  congre- 
gation shall  be  established  be- 
fore me,  and  I will  punish  all 
that  oppress  them. 

21  And  their  nobles  shall  be  of 
themselves, dand  their  goyernor 
shall  proceed  from  the  midst  of 
them;  and  1 will  “cause  him  to 
draw  near,  and  he  shall  approacn 
unto  me : for  who  is  this  that 
engaged  his  heart  to  approach 
unto  me?  saith  the  Lord. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  ‘my  people, 
and  1 will  be  your  Gqd.  . 

23  Behold,  the  ^whirlwind  of 
the  Lord  goeth  forth  with  fury, 
a f continuing  whirlwind:  it 
shall  ||  fall  with  pain  upon  the 
head  of  the  wicked. 

24Thefierce  anger  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  return,  until  he  have 
done  it,  and  until  he  have  per- 
formed the  intents  of  his  heart : 
bin  the  latter  days  ye  shall  con- 
sider it. 


The  restoration  ot  Israel. 


CHAPTER  XXXI.  Rachel  mourning  is  comforted 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

The  restoration  of  Israel,  1.  10  The 
publication  thereof.  15  Rachel  mour- 
ning is  comforted.  18  Ephraim  re- 
penting is  brought  home  again.  22 
Christ  is  promised.  27  His  care  over 
the  church.  31  His  new  covenant.  35 
The  stability,  38  and  amplitude  of 
the  church. 

AT  a the  same  time,  saith  the 
XL  Lord,  bwill  I be  the  God  of 
all  the  families  of  Israel,  and 
they  shall  he  my  people. 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The 
people  which  were  left  of  the 
sword  found  grace  in  the  wilder- 
ness ; even  Israel,  when  L1  went 
to  cause  him  to  rest. 

3 The  Lord  hath  appeared  tof 
olduntome.sayt'ray,  xea,JI  have 

’ ” vitn " 


loved  thee  with  ean  everlasting 
love  : therefore  ||  with  loving- 
kindness have  I hlrawn  thee. 

4 Again  gI  will  build  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  he  built,  O virgin  ot 
Israel:  thou  shalt  again  be  a- 
dorned  with  thy  h II  tabrets,  and 
shalt  go  forth  in  the  dances  of 
them  that  make  merry. 

5 iThou  shall  yet  plant  vines 
upon  the  mountains  of  Samaria : 
the  planters  shall  plant,  and  shall 
feat  them  as  common  things. 

6 For  there  shall  he  a day,  that 
the  watchmen  upon  the  mount 
Ephraim  shall  cry,  k Arise  ye, 
and  let  us  go  up  to  Zion  unto  the 
Lord  our  God. 

7 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
iSing  with  gladness  for  Jacob, 
and  shout  among  the  chief  of  the 
nations  : publish  ye,  praise  ye, 
and  say,  O Lord,  save  thy  peo- 
ple, the  remnant  of  Israel. 

8 Behold,  I will  bring  them 
“from  the  north  country,  and 
“gather  them  from  the  coasts  of 
the  earth,  and  with  them  the 
blind  and  the  lame,  the  woman 
with  child  and  her  that  travail- 
eth  with  child  together : a great 
company  shall  return  thither. 

9 “They  shall  come  with  weep- 
ing, and  withjlsupplications  will 
I lead  them;  1 will  cause  them  to 
walk  I’by  the  rivers  of  waters  in 
a straight  way,  wherein  they 
shall  not  stumble : for  I am  a 
father  to  Israel,  and  Ephraim  is 
my  qfirst-born. 

lCHTHeartbe  word  of  the  Lord, 
O ye  nations,  and  declare  it  in 
the  isles  afar  off,  and  say,  He 
that  scattered  Israel  r.will  ga- 
ther him,  and  keep  him,  as  a 
shepherd  doth  his  flock. 

11  For  3 the  Lord  hath  re- 
deemed Jacob,  and  ransomed 
him  1 from  the  hand  of  him  that 
was  stronger  than  he. 

12  Therefore  they  shall  come 
and  sing  in  “the  height  of  Zion, 
and  shall  flow  together  to  x the 
goodness  of  the  Lord,  for  wheat, 
and  for  wine,  and  for  oil,  and  for 
the  young  of  the  flock  and  of  the 
berd:  and  their  soul  shall  be  as 


c Nu.  10. 
33.  De.  1. 
33.Ps.95. 
11.  Is.  63. 
14. 

THeb. 
from 
afar. 
dMal.1.2. 
eRo.  lli 
28,  29. 

II  Or, 
have  l 
extend- 
ed lov- 
ing- 

kindness 

unto 

thee. 

fHo.11.4. 
Sell. 33.7. 
hEx.  15. 
20.Ju.ll. 

i.  3. 


yis.58.ll. 

Is.  35. 
10.  & 65. 
19.Re.21. 


a Mat.  2. 
17, 18. 
b.Tos.  18. 


dver.4,5. 
Ezra  1.5. 
Ho.1.11. 


..  Or, 
timbrels. 


tHeb. 

profane 

them, 

De.  20. 6. 
& 28.  30. 
kls.  2i  3. 
Mi.  4.  2. 

I Is.  12. 5, 

6. 

“cli.3.12, 
18.&23.S. 
n Ez.  20. 
34,  41.  & 
3-4.  13. 

Ps.  126. 
5,6.cli.50. 
4. 

II  Or,  fa- 
vours. 
Zee.  12. 
10. 

Pis.  35.  8. 
& 43.  19. 
& 49.  10, 
11. 

9 Ex.  4. 

22. 

r ls.40.11. 

Ez.34.12, 

13, 14. 

8Is.44.23. 

&.  48.  20. 

tls.49.24, 

25. 


SDe.  32. 
36.  Is.  63. 
15.Ho.ll. 


bls.57.18. 
Ho.14.4. 
ich.  50.  5. 

kcli.2. 18, 
23,36. 
Icli.  3.6,8, 
11,12,14, 


“Ps.122. 
5,  6,  7,  8. 
Is.  J.  26. 
nZec.8.3. 
0 eh.  33. 
12, 13. 


shall  not  sorrow  any  more  at 

13  Then  shall  the  virgin  rejoice 
in  the  dance,  both  young  men 
and  old  together:  for  I will  turn 
their  mourning  in  to  joy,  and  will 
comfort  them,  and  make  them 
rejoice  from  their  sorrow. 

14  And  1 will  satiate  the  soul  of 
the  priests  with  fatness,  and  my 
people  shall  be  satisfied  with  my 
goodness,  saith  the  Lord. 

15  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; a A 
voice  was  heard  in  bRamah,  la- 
mentation, and  bitter  weeping; 
Rachel  weepingfor  her  children 
refused  to  be  comforted  for  her 
children, because  “they  were  not. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Re- 
frain thy  voice  from  weeping, 
and  thine  eyes  from  tears:  tor 
thy  work  shall  be  rewarded, 
saith  the  Lord  ; and  Jthey  shall 
come  again  from  the  land  of 
the  enemy. 

17  And  there  is  hope  m thine 
end,  saith  the  Lord,  that  thy 
children  shall  come  again  to 
their  own  boi'der. 

18  IT  1 have  surely  heard  Eph- 
raim bemoaning  himself  thus; 
Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I 
was  chastised,  as  a bullock  un- 
accustomed to  the  yoke:  e turn 
thou  me,  and  1 shall  be  turned  ; 
for  thou  art  the  Lord  my  God. 

19  Surely  fafter  that  I was  turn- 
ed, I repented  ; and  after  that  1 
was  instructed,  1 smote  upon  my 
thigh:  I was  ashamed,  yea,  even 
confounded,  because  1 did  bear 
the  reproach  of  my  youth. 

20  Is  Ephraim  my  dear  son  ? is 
he  a pleasant  child.  1 for  since  I 
spake  against  him,  I do  earnest- 
ly remember  him  still : g there- 
fore my  bowels  fare  troubled  for 
him ; M will  surely  have  mercy 
upon  him  saith  the  Lord. 

21  Set  thee  up  way-marks,  make 
tbee  high  heaps  : > set  thy  heart 
toward  the  highway,  even  the 
way  which  thou  wentest:  turn 
again,  O virgin  of  Israel,  turn 
again  to  these  thy  cities. 

22  TT  How  long  wilt  thou  k go 
about,  O thou  1 backsliding 
daughter?  for  the  Lord  hath 
created  a new  thing  in  the  earth, 
A woman  shall  compass  a man. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel  ; As  yet  they 
shall  use  this  speech  in  the  land 
of  Judah  and  in  the  cities  there- 
of; when  I shall  bring  again 
their  captivity;  “ The  Lord 
bless  thee,  O habitation  of  jus- 
tice, and  “mountain  of  holiness. 

24  And  there  shall  dwell  in  Ju- 
dah itself,  and  °in  all  the  cities 
thereof  together,  husbandmen, 
and  they  that  go  forth  with  flocks. 

25  For  1 have  satiated  the  wea- 
ry soul,  and  I have  replenished 
every  sorro wf ul  soul. 

i 26  Upon  this  1 awaked,  and  be- 
671 


God’s  care  for  his  church. 


JEREMIAH.  Jeremiah  in  prison 


held;  and  my  sleep  was  sweet  | B.  C. 

unto  me.  I cir~  606i 

27  IT  Behold,  the  days  come, 

saith  the  Lord,  that1* I wall  sow  ipez.35.9, 
the  house  of  I srael  and  the  house  10.1  i.Ho. 
of  Judah  with  the  seed  of  man, 
and  with  the  seed  of  beast. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
thatlike  as  I have 4 watched  over  4 ch.  44. 
them,  rto  pluck  up,  and  to  break 
down,  and.  to  throw  down,  and  rch.i.io. 
to  destroy,  and  to  afflict ; so  will  & is.  7. 

1  watch  over  them,sto  build  and  sch.  24. 6. 
to  plant,  saith  the  Lord. 

29  lIn  those  days  they  shall  say  tEz.is.2, 
no  more,  The  fathers  have  eaten 
a.  sour  grape,  and  the  children’s 
teeth  are  set  on  edge. 

30  uBut  every  one  shall  die  for  6a.  6. 5, 
hisowniniquity:  everymanthat 
eateth  the  sour  grape,  his  teeth 
shall  be  set  on  edge. 

31  IT  Behold,  the  *days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I will  make 
a new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of 
J udah : 

32  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  1 made  with  their  fa- 
thers, in  the  day  that  * I took 
them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  which 
my  covenant  they  brake,  ||  al- 
though I was  an  husband  unto 
them,  saith  the  Lord: 

33  z But  this  shall  he  the  cove- 
nant that  I will  make  with  the 
house  of  Israel ; After  those  days 
saith  the  Lord,  a I will  put  my 
law  in  their  inward  parts,  and 
write  it  in  their  hearts;  b and 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people. 

34  And  they  shall  teach  no  more 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying. 

Know  the  Lord:  for  They  shall 
all  know  me,  from  the  least  of 
them  unto  the  greatest  of  them, 
saith  the  Lord:  for  d I will  for- 
give their  iniquity,  and  i will 
remember  their  sin  no  more. 

35  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
ewhich  giveth  the  sun  for  a light 
by  day , and  the  ordinances  of  the 
moon  and  of  the  stars  for  a light 
by  night,  which  divideth  f the 
sea  when  the  waves  thereofroar; 

BThe  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name : 

36  i»  If  those  ordinances  depart 
from  before  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
then  the  seed  of  Israel  also  shall 
cease  from  being  a nation  before 
me  for  ever. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  » If 
heaven  above  can  be  measured, 
and  the  foundations  of  the  earth 
searched  out  beneath,  1 will  also 
cast  off  all  the  seed  of  Israel  for 
all  that  they  have  done, saith  the 
Lord. 

3S  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord, that  the  city  shall 
be  built  to  the  Lord  k from  the 
tower  of  Hananeel  unto  the  gate 
of  the  corner. 

672 


cl).  32. 
40.  & 33. 
14.  E 7-37. 
26.  He.  8. 
12.& 
10.16,17. 
y De.  1. 


II  Or, 

should 
I have 
continu- 
ed a 

husband 
unto 
them  ? 
z ch.  32. 
40. 

Ps.40.8. 
E 7,.  11. 19, 
20.  & 36. 
26,  27. 
2C0.3.3. 
bch.24.7. 
& 30.  22. 
& 32. 38. 
cIs.54.]3. 
Jn.  6.  45. 
lCo.2.10. 
lJn.2.20. 
deli.  33.8. 
& 50.  20. 
Mi.  7.  18. 
Ac.  10.43. 
& 13.  39. 
Ho.lJ.27. 
eGe.l.l6. 
Ps.  72.  5, 
17.&S9.2, 
36,  37.  & 
119.  89. 
f Is.  51. 

15. 

Sell.  10. 

16. 

1)  Ps.  148. 
6.1s. 54.9, 
10.cli.33. 


B.  C. 

cir.  600. 
lEz.40.  8. 
Zee.  2. 1. 


m2Ch.23. 
15.  Ne.3. 

28. 

“Joel  3. 
17. 


39  And  1 the  measuring  line 

shall  yet  go  forth  over  against  it 
upon  the  hill  Gareb,  and  shall 
compass  about  to  Goath. 

40  And  the  whole  valley  of  the 
dead  bodies,  and  of  the  ashes, 
and  all  the  fields  unto  the  brook 
of  Kidron,  “unto  the  corner  of 
the  horse-gate  toward  the  east, 
ashall  he  holy  unto  the  Lord  ; it 
shall  not  be  plucked  up,  nor 
thrown  down  any  more  for  ever. 


cir.  590. 
a2Ki.  25. 
l,2.Je.39. 
1. 


l> Xe.3. 25. 
Ch.  33.  1. 
&,  37.  21. 
&38.6.& 

39.  14. 


®cl  1.34.2. 


deli.  34.3. 
& 38. 18, 
23.&39.0. 
St  52.  9. 


ecli.27.22. 
f'ch.21.4. 
St  33. 5. 


BLe.  25. 
24, 25,  32. 

ltu.  4. 4. 


h Ge.  23. 
16.  Zee. 
11.  12. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 
Jeremiah,  being  imprisoned  by  Zeds- 
kia.li  for  bis  prophecy,  1,  6 buyeth 
Haiiameel’s  field.  13  Baruch  must 
preserve  the  evidences,  as  tokens  of 
the  people’s  return.  16  Jeremiah  in 
his  prayer  coinpiaineth  to  God.  26 
God  confirmed!  the  captivity  for 
their  sins,  36  and  promiseth  a graci- 
ous return. 

rpHE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
J-  miah  from  the  Lord  ain  the 
tenth  year  of  Zedekiah  king  of 
Judah,  which  was  the  eigh- 
teenth year  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

2 For  then  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon’s army  besieged  Jerusalem; 
and  Jeremiah  the  prophet  was 
shut  up  '>in  the  court  of  the  pris- 
on, which  was  in  the  king  of  J u- 
dah’s  house. 

3 For  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah 
had  shut  him  up,  saying,  Where- 
fore dost  thou  prophesy  .and  say. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  cBehold,  I 
will  give  this  city  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he 
shall  take  it; 

4 And  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah 
Jshall  not  escape  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  Chaldeans,  but  shall  sure: 
ly  be  delivered  into  the  hand: of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  shall 
spe  ak  with  him  mouth  to  mouth, 
and  his  eyes  shall  behold  his 

5 And  he  shall  lead  Zedekiah  to 
Babylon,  and  there  shall  he  be 
euntil  I visit  him,  saith  the  Lord: 
Though  ye  fight  with  the  Chal- 
deans, ye  shall  not  prosper  1 

6 TI  And  Jeremiah  said,  The 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
me,  saying, 

7 Behold,  Hanameel,  the  son  of 

Shallum  thine  uncle,  shall  come 
unto  thee,  saying,  Buy  thee  my 
field  that  is  in  Anathoth:  for  the 
Bright  of  redemption  is  thine  to 
buy  it.  . . , 

8 So  Hanameel  mine  uncle’s 
son  came  to  me  in  the  court  of 
the  prison,  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  said  unto  me. 
Buy  my  field,  I pray  thee,  that  is 
in  Anathoth,  which  is  in  the 
country  of  Benjamin : for  the 
right  of  inheritance  is  thine,  and 
the  redemption  is  thine  ; buy  it 
for  thyself  Then  I knew  that 
this  was  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

9 And  I bought  the  field  of  Ha- 
nameel mine  uncle’s  son,  that  was 
in  Auathoth,  and  bweighed  him 


buyeth  Hanameel’s  field. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


God’s  threat  against  Judah 


the  money,  even  ||seventeen  she- 
kels of  silver. 

10  And  I f subscribed  the  evi- 
dence, and  sealed  it , and  took 
witnesses,  and  weighed  him  the 
money  in  the  balances. 

11  So  I took  the  evidence  of 
the  purchase,  both  that  which 
was  sealed  according  to  the  law 
and  custom,  and  that  which 
was  open : 

12  And  I gave  the  evidence  of 
the  purchase  unto  » Baruch  the 
son  of  Neriah,  the  son  of  Maase- 
iah,  in  the  sight  of  Hanameel 
mine  uncle’s  son,  and  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  k witnesses  that 
subscribed  the  book  of  the  pur- 
chase, before  all  the  Jews  that 
sat  in  the  court  of  the  prison. 

13  UAnd  1 charged  Baruch  be- 
fore them,  saying, 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; Take 
these  evidences,  this  evidence 
of  the  purchase,  both  which  is 
sealed,  and  this  evidence  which 
is  open;  and  put  them  in  an 
earthen  vessel,  that  they  may 
continue  many  days. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Houses 
and  fields  and  vineyards  ishall 
be  possessed  again  in  this  land. 

16  ITNow  when  I had  delivered 
the  evidence  of  the  purchase  un- 
to Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah,  I 
prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying, 

17  Ah  Lord  God!  behold, mthou 
hast  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  by  thy  great  power  and 
stretched  out  arm,  and  “there  is 
nothing  |J  too  hard  for  thee  : 

18  Thou  shewest  “loving-kind- 
ness unto  thousands,  and  recom- 
pensest  the  iniquity  of  the  fa- 
thers into  the  bosom  of  their 
children  after  them:  The  Great, 
PThe  Mighty  God,  q The  Lord 
of  hosts,  is  his  name ; 

19  rGreat  in  counsel,  and  migh- 
ty in  f work : for  thine  Seyes  are 
open  upon  all  the  ways  of  the 
sons  of  men ; lto  give  every  one 
according  to  his  ways, and  accor- 
ding to  the  fruit  of  his  doings  : 

20  Which  hast  set  signs  and 
wonders  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
even  unto  this  day,  and  in  Israel, 
and  among  other  men ; and  hast 
made  thee  u a name,  as  at  this 
day; 

21  And  xhast  brought  forth  thy 
people  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  with  signs,  and  with 
wonders,  and  with  a strong 
hand,  and  with  a stretched  out 
arm,  and  with  great  terror; 

22  And  hast  given  them  this 
land,  which  thou  didst  swear  to 
their  fathers  togivethem  J'aland 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey  ; 

23  And  they  came  in,  and  pos- 
sessed it ; but  ztliey  obeyed  not 
thy  voice,  neither  walked  in  thy 
law ; they  have  dene  nothing  of 


II  Or, 
ven  she- 
kels and 
ten  pie- 
ces of 
silver. 
t Heb. 
wrote  in 
the  book. 

ick.  36.4. 


27. 

Lu.  1.37. 
II  Or,  hid 
from 
thee. 
“Ex.20.6. 
& 34.  7. 
De.  5.  9, 
10. 


tHeb. 
for  my 
anger. 
k 2Ki.  23. 
27.&21.3. 


16. 

rIs.28.29. 
t Heb. 
doing. 

8 Job  34. 
21.  Ps.33. 
13.  Pr.  5. 
21.  ch.16. 
17. 

t ch.  17. 
10. 

u Ex.  9. 
16. 1 Ch. 
17. 21.  Is. 

63.12. Da. 
9. 15. 

x Ex.6.6. 
2 Sa.7.23. 
1 Ch.  17. 
21.  Ps. 

136.11.12. 
y Ex. 3.8, 
17.  ck.ll. 
5. 

zNe.9.26. 
ch.  11.  8. 
Da.  9.10, 
—14. 

43 


II  Or, 
engines 
of  shot. 
ch.  38.  4. 


II  Or, 
though. 
c ver.  24. 


• ver.  17. 
f ver.  3. 


S ch.  21. 
10.&37.8, 
10.  & 52. 


fHeb. 

neck. 

ch.  2. 
27.  & 7. 
24. 
n ch.7.13. 
°ch.7. 30, 
31.  & 23. 
11.  Ez.  8. 
5,  6. 


9Le.  18. 
21.  1 Ki. 
11.  33. 
r ch.7. 31 


all  thattlioucommandedstthem 

to  do : therefore  thou  hast  caused 
all  this  evil  to  come  upon  them  : 
24  Behold  the  If  mounts,  they 
are  come  unto  the  city  to  take 
it;  and  the  city  ais  given  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans,  that 
fight  against  it,  because  of  bthe 
sword,  and  of  the  famine,  and 
of  the  pestilence  : and  what 
thou  hast  spoken  is  come  to 
pass ; and  behold,  thou  seest  it. 
"25  And  thou  hast  said  unto  me, 

0 Lord  God,  Buy  thee  the  field 
for  money,  and  take  witnesses  ; 

II for  c the  city  is  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  IT  Then  came  the  word  of 
the  Lord  unto  Jeremiah, saying, 

27  Behold,  I am  the  Lord,  the 
dG-od  of  all  flesh:  eis  there  any 
thing  too  hard  for  me  ? 

28  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; Behold,  H will  give  this 
city  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans, and  into  the  hand  of  Ne- 
buchadrezzar king  of  Babylon, 
and  he  shall  take  it : 

29  And  the  Chaldeans,  that 
fight  against  this  city, shall  come 
and  Sset  fire  on  this  city,  and 
burn  it  with  the  houses,  hupon 
whose  roofs  they  have  offered 
incense  unto  Baal,  and  poured 
out  drink-offerings  unto  other 
gods,  to  provoke  me  to  anger. 

30  For  the  children  of  Israel 
and  the  children  of  Judah  fhave 
only  done  evil  before  me  from 
their  youth : for  the  children  of 
Israel  have  only  provoked  me  to 
anger  with  the  work  of  their 
hands,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  For  this  city  hath  been  to 
me  as  f a provocation  of  mine 
anger  and  of  my  fury  from  the 
day  that  they  built  it  even  unto 
this  day ; kthat  I should  remove 
it  from  before  my  face, 

32  Because  of  all  the  evil  of  the 
children  of  Israel  and  ofthe  chil- 
dren of  Judah,  which  they  have 
done  to  provoke  me  to  anger, 
lthey,  their  kings,  their  princes, 
their  priests,  and  their  prophets, 
and  the  men  of  Judah,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

33  And  they  have  turned  unto 
me  the  f m back,  and  not  the 
face:  though  I taught  them, 
“rising  up  early  and  teaching 
them,  yet  they  have  not  heark- 
ened to  receive  instruction. 

34  But  they  “set  their  abomina- 
tions in  the  house  which  is 
called  by  my  name,  to  defile  it. 

35  And  they  built  the  high  pla- 
ces of  Baal,  which  are  in  the 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to 
p cause  their  sons  and  their 
daughters  to  pass  through  the 
fire  unto  q Molech  ; r which  1 
commanded  them  not,  neither 
came  it  into  my  mind,  that  they 
should  do  this  abomination,  to 

1 cause  Judah  to  sin. 

673 


God  protni&eth  to  the  captive 


JEREMIAH. 


Jews  a gracious  return. 


36  IT  And  now  therefore  thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael,concerning  this  city  .where- 
of ye  say,  sIt  shall  he  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon by  the  sword,  and  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence; 

37  Behold,  I will  lgather  them 
out  of  all  countries,  whither  1 
have  driven  them  in  mine  anger, 
and  in  my  fury,  and  in  great 
wrath ; and  I will  bring  them 
again  unto  this  place,  and  I will 
cause  them  uto  dwell  safely : 

38  And  they  shall  be  xmy  peo- 
ple and  I will  be  their  God : 

39  And  I will  ? give  them  one 
heart  and  one  way,  that  they 
may  fear  me  f for  ever,  for  the 
good  of  them,  and  of  their  chil-  20. 
dren  after  them : 

40  And  z I will  make  an  ever- 
lasting covenant  with  them,  that 
I will  not  turn  away  ffrom  them, 
to  do  them  good ; but  aI  will  put 
my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that 
they  shall  not  depart  from  me. 

41  Yea,  b I will  rejoice  over 
them  to  do  them  good,  and  CI 
will  plant  them  in  this  land 
t assuredly  with  my  whole  heart 
and  with  my  whole  soul. 

42  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
dLike  as  I have  brought  all  this 
great  evil  upon  this  people,  so 
will  I bring  upon  them  all  the 
good  that  I have  promised  them. 

43  And  e fields  shall  be  bought 
in  this  land,  f whereof  je  say, 

It  is  desolate  without  man  or 
beast;  it  is  given  into  the  hand 
of  the  Chaldeans. 

44  Men  shall  buy  fields  for  mo- 
ney, and  subscribe  evidences, 
and  seal  them,  and  take  witnesses 
in  Sfhe  land  of  Benjamin,  and  in 
the  places  about  Jerusalem,  and 
in  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in 
the  cities  of  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  cities  of  the  valley,  and 
in  the  cities  of  the  south:  for 
bI  will  cause  their  captivity  to 
return,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

God  promiseth  to  the  captivity  a gra- 
cious return,  1,9  a joytui  state,  12  a 
settled  government,  15  Christ  the 
Branch  of  righteousness,  17  a con- 
tinuance of  kingdom  and  priesthood, 

20  and  a stability  of  a blessed  seed. 
T\/rOREOVER  the  word  of  the 
1VJL  Lord  came  unto.  Jeremiah 
the  second  time,  while  he  was 
yet  ashut  up  in  the  court  of  the 
prison,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
hmaker  thereof,  the  Lord  that 
formed  it,  to  establish  it ; ||cThe 
Lord  is  his  name ; 

3 4 Call  unto  me,  and  I will  an- 
swer thee,  and  shew  thee  great 
and  ||  mighty  things,  which  thou 
knowest  not. 

4 For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  Israel,  concerning  the 
houses  of  this  city,  and  concern- 

1174 


tDe.30.3. 
ch.  23..  3. 
& 29.  14. 
& 31.  10. 
Ez.37.21. 


uch.23.6. 
& 33.  16. 
xcli.24.7, 
& 30.  22. 
& 31.  33. 
ych.24.7. 
Ez.11.19, 
1. 

Heb. 
all  days. 
" Is.  55.3. 
ell.  31.  31. 
t Heb. 
from 
rter 


17. 
c ch.24.6. 
& 31.  28. 
Am.9.15. 
Heb. 

1 truth , 
or,  sta- 
bility. 
d ch.  31. 
28. 


h ch.30.3. 
& 32.  4 
ver.  11. 
Is.l.  26. 
ch.  24.  6. 
& 30.  20. 
&3 1.4,28. 
& 42.  10. 
k Ez.  36 
25.  Zee. 
13.1.  He. 
9. 13, 14. 
lch.31.34. 
Mi.  7. 18. 
mIs.62.7. 
ch.  13.11. 

11  Is.  60.5. 


P ch.7.34. 
& 16.9. & 
25.1 0.R«. 
18.  23. 

9 lCh.16. 
8,34.2Ch. 
5.13. & 7. 
3.Ezra  3. 
11.  Ps. 
136. 1.  Is. 
12.4. 
rLe.7.12. 
Ps.  107. 
22.  & 116. 
17. 

ver.  7. 
tls.65.10. 
ell.  31. 24. 
& 50.  19. 


bls.37.26. 
I!  Or, 
.JEkO 
VAH. 
cEx.l5. 
Am.  5. 

& 9. 6. 
d Ps.  91. 
15.ch.  29. 
12. 

I!  Or, 
hidden. 
Is.  48.  6. 


ing  the  houses  of  the  kings  of 

Judah,  which  are  thrown  down 
by  e the  mounts,  and  by  the 
sword ; 

5 fThey  come  to  fight  with  the 
Chaldeans,  but  it  is  to  fill  them 
with  the  dead  bodies  of  men, 
whom  I have  slain  in  mine  an- 
ger and  in  my  fury,  and  for  all 
whose  wickedness  I have  hid 
my  face  from  this  city. 

6 Behold,  6I  will  bring  it  health 
and  cure,  and  1 will  cure  them, 
and  will  reveal  unto  them  the 
abundance  of  peace  and  truth. 

7 And  hI  will  cause  the  captiv- 
ity of  Judah  and  the  captivity 
of  Israel  to  return,  and  will 
build  them,  5as  at  the  first. 

8 And  I will  k cleanse  them 
from  all  their  iniquity,  where- 
by they  have  sinned  against  me ; 
and  I will  1 pardon  all  their 
iniquities,  whereby  they  have 
sinned,  and  whereby  they  have 
transgressed  against  me. 

9 Hm  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a 
name  of  joy,  a praise  and  an  hon- 
our, before  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth,  which  shall  hear  all  the 
good  that  I do  unto  them : and 
they  shall  “fear  and  tremble  for 
all  the  goodness  and  for  all  the 
prosperity  that  I procure  unto  it. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Again 
there  shall  be  heard  in  this 
place,  0 which  ye  say  shall  be 
desolate  without  man  and  with- 
out beast,  even  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  and  in  the  streets  of  Je- 
rusalem, that  are  desolate, with- 
out man,  and  without  inhabit- 
ant, and  without  beast, 

11  The  p voice  of  joy,  and  the 
voice  of  gladness, the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride,  the  voice  of  themthat  shall 
say,  ^ Braise  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
for  the  Lord  is  good ; for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : and  of 
them  that  shall  bring  rthe  sacri- 
fice of  praise  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  For  S1  will  cause  to 
return  the  captivity  of  the  land, 
as  at  the  first,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ; 1 Again  in  this  place, 
which  is  desolate  without  man 
and  without  beast,  and  in  all 
the  cities  thereof,  shall  be  an 
habitation  of  shepherds  causing 
their  flocks  to  lie  down. 

13  “In  the  cities  of  the  moun- 
tains, in  the  cities  of  the  vale, 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  south, 
and  in  the  land  of  Benjamin, 
and  in  the  places  about  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  the  cities  of  Judah, 
shall  the  flocks  xpass  again  un- 
der the  hands  of  him  that  telleth 
them,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  » Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that 1 1 will  per- 
form that  good  thing  which  1 
have  promised  unto  the  house  01 
Israel  and  to  the  house  ot  J udah. 


Christ  is  promised. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


15  IT  In  those  days,  and  at  that 
iime,  will  I cause  the  a Branch 
of  righteousness  to  grow  up 
unto  David ; and  he  snail  exe- 
cute judgment  and  righteous- 
ness in  the  land. 

16  hIn  those  days  shall  Judah 
be  saved,  and  Jerusalem  shall 
dwell  safely : and  this  is  the  name 
wherewith  she  shall  be  called, 
fThe  Lord  our  Righteousness. 
■17  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
f David  shall  never  c want  a 
man  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
the  house  of  Israel ; 

18  Neither  shall  the  priests 
the  Levites  want  a man  before 
me  to  Softer  burnt-offerings,  and 
to  kindle  meat-offerings,  and  to 
do  sacrifice  continually. 

19  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; eIf  ye 
can  break  my  covenant  of  the 
day,  and  my  covenant  of  the 
night,  and  that  there  should  not 
be  day  and  nightin  their  season  ; 

21  Then  may  also  fmy  cove- 
nant be  broken  with  David  my 
servant,  that  he  should  not  have 
a son  to  reign  upon  his  throne ; 
and  with  the  Levites  the  priests, 
my  ministers. 

22  As  Sthe  host  of  heaven  can- 
not be  numbered,  neither  the 
sand  of  the  sea  measured : so 
will  I multiply  the  seed  of  Da- 
vid my  servant,  and  the  Levites 
that  minister  unto  me. 

23  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  J eremiah,  saying, 

24  Considerest  thou  not  what 
this  people  have  spoken,  saying, 
bThe  two  families  which  the 
Lord  hath  chosen,  he  hath  even 
cast  them  off?  thus  they  have 
despised  my  people,  that  they 
should  be  no  more  a nation  be- 
fore them. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  : If  >my 
covenant  be  not  with  day  and 
night,  and  if  I have  not  k ap- 
pointed the  ordinances  of  hea- 
ven and  earth : 

26  1 Then  will  I cast  away  the 
seed  of  Jacob, and  David  my  ser- 
vant, so  that  I will  not  take  any 
of  his  seed  to  be  rulers  over  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob:  for  m I will  cause  their 
captivity  to  return,  and  have 
mercy  on  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 
Jeremiah  prophesieth  the  captivity  of 
Zedekiah  and  the  city,  1.  8 Theprin- 
ces  and  the  people  having  dismissed 
their  bond-servants,  contrary  to  the 
covenant  of  God,  reassn  me  them.  J2 
Jeremiah,  for  their  disobedience, 
giveth  them  and  Zedekiah  into  the 
hands  of  their  enemies. 
fpHE  word  which  came  unto 
JL  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
•when  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon,  and  all  his  army,  and 
b all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth 
f of  his  dominion,  and  all  the 


aIs.4.2  & 
H.  J.  ch. 

23.  5. 


tHeb. 

Jehovah- 

tsidke- 

f Heb. 
There 
shall 
not  be 
cut  off 
from 
Davicl. 
c 2 Sa.  7. 
16.lKi.  2. 
4.  Ps.  89. 
29.36.Lu. 
1,32,  33. 
d Ro.  12. 
I.<fel5.16. 
lPe.2.  5, 
9.Re.l.  6. 
e Ps.  89. 
37.  Is.  54. 
9.  ch.  31. 
36.  ver 
25. 

f Ps.  89. 
34. 

5 Ge.  13. 
16.&15.5. 

6 22.  17. 
ch.31.  37 


h ver.  21, 


i ver.  20. 
Ge.  8. 22. 
k Ps.  74. 
16-.17.  & 
104.  19. 
ch.31.  35, 
36. 

lch.31.37. 


m ver.  7, 
11.  Ezra 
2. 1. 


cir.  591. 
a 2Ki.  25. 
l,&c.  ch. 
39.1.  &52. 
4. 

b ch.1.15. 
t Heb. 
the  do- 
minion 
of  his 
hand. 


tHeb. 

his 

mouth 
shall 
speak  to 
thy 

mouth. 


fSee2Ch. 
16.  14.  & 

21,  19. 
SDa.2  46. 
h See  ch. 

22.  18. 


i 2Ki.  18. 
13.&19.8. 
2Ch.ll.5, 


kEx.  21. 
2.  Le.  25. 
10.  ver. 
14. 

1 Ne.5.11. 
m Le.  25. 


cir.  590. 
“See  ver. 
21.  eh.  37. 


people  fought  against  Jerusa- 
lem, and  against  all  the  cities 
thereof,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel ; Go  and  speak  to  Ze- 
dekiah king  of  Judah,  and  tell 
him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Be- 
hold, c I will  give  this  city  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  dhe  shall  burn  it  with  fire : 

3 And  ethou  shalt  not  escape 
out  of  his  hand,  but  shalt  surely 
be  taken, and  delivered  into  his 
hand ; and  thine  eyes  shall  be- 
hold the  eyes  of  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  the  shall  speak  with 
thee  mouth  to  mouth,  and  thou 
shalt  go  to  Babylon. 

4 Yet  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord.0  Zedekiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah ; Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  thee, 
Thou  shaltnotdie  by  the  sword : 

5 But  thou  shalt  die  in  peace : 
and  with  f the  burnings  of  thy 
fathers,  the  former  kings  which 
were  before  thee,  gso  shall  they 
burn  odours  for  tbee ; and  Hliey 
will  lament  thee,  sayiiig , An 
lord ! for  1 have  pronounced  the 
word,  saith  the  Lord. 

6 Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
spake  all  these  words  unto  Ze- 
dekiah king  of  Judah  in  Jeru- 

7 When  the  king  of  Babylon’s 
army  fought  against  Jerusalem, 
and  against  all  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah that  were  left,  against  La- 
chish,  and  against  Azekah for 
ithese  defenced  cities  remained 
of  the  cities  of  Judah. 

8 TT  This  is  the  word  that  came 
unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
after  that  the  king  Zedekiah  bad 
made  a covenant  with  all  the 
people  which  were  at  J erusale  m, 
to  proclaim  ^liberty  unto  them; 

9 1 That  every  man  should  let 
his  man-servant,  and  every  man 
his  maid-servant,  being  an  He- 
brew or  an  Hebrewess,  go  free : 
mthat  none  should  serve  himself 
of  them,  to  wit , of  a Jew  his 
brother. 

10  Now  when  all  the  princes, 
and  all  the  people  which  had 
entered  into  the  covenant,  heard 
that  every  one  should  let  his 
man-servant,  and  every  one 
his  maid-servant,  go  free,  that 
none  should  serve  themselves 
of  them  any  more,  then  they 
obeyed,  and  let  them  go. 

11  But  “afterwards  they  turn- 
ed, and  caused  the  servants  and 
the  handmaids,  whom  they  had 
letgo  free,  to  return,  and  brought 
them  into  subjection  for  serv- 
ants and  for  handmaids. 

12  TT  Therefore  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremiah,  from 
the  Lord,  saying, 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  Israel ; 1 made  a cove- 
nant with  your  fathers  in  the 
day  that  I brought  them  forth  out 

67o 


Fate  of  Zedekiah  foretold. 


JEREMIAH..  The  obedience  of  the  Recliabites. 


°Ex.21.2.  a2Ki.  10. 
& 23.  10.  15.lCh.2. 
De.  15.12. 1 55. 

!|  Or,  b lKi.6.5. 

hath  sold 
himself. 


t Heb. 
to-day. 


of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 

house  of  bond-men,  saying, 

14  Atthe  end  of0  seven  years, let 
ye  go  every  man  his  brother  an 
Hebrew,  which  ||hath  been  sold 
unto  thee ; and  when  he  hath 
served  thee  six  years,  thou  shalt 
let  him  go  free  from  thee : but 
your  fathers  hearkened  not  unto 
me,  neither  inclined  their  ear. 

15  And  ye  were  tnow  turned, 

and  had  done  right  in  my  sight, 
in  proclaiming  liberty  every 
man  to  his  neighbour;  and  ye  pgo2Ki 
had  p made  a covenant  before  23  3 Ne 
me  ^in  the  house  f which  is  call-  i0. 29. 
ed  by  my  name:  qch.7.io. 

16  But  ye  turned  and  polluted 
my  name,  and  caused  every  man  ' 

his  servant,  and  every  man  his  Uponmy 
handmaid,  whom  he  had  set  at  name  ^ 
liberty  at  their  pleasure,  to  re-  tailed. 
turn,  and  brought  them  into  sub-  rgx  20.7 
jection,  to  be  unto  you  for  ser-  Le.19.12. 
vants  and  for  handmaids. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  Ye  have  not  hearkened 
unto  me,  in  proclaiming  liberty, 
every  one  to  his  brother,  and 
every  man  to  his  neighbour : 
behold,  I proclaim  a liberty  for 
you,  saith  the  Lord,  lto  the 
sword,  to  the  pestilence,  and  to 
the  famine ; and  I will  make 
you  fto  be  u removed  into  ail 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

18  And  I will  give  the  men  that 
have  transgressed  my  covenant, 
which  have  not  performed  the 
words  of  the  covenant  which 
they  had  made  before  me,  when 
*they  cut  the  calf  in  twain,  and 
passed  be  tween  the  parts  thereof, 

19  The  princes  of  Judah,  and  the 
princes  of  Jerusalem,  the  eu- 
nuchs, and  the  priests , and  all  the 

geople  of  the  land,  which  passed 
etween  the  parts  of  the  calf ; 

20  I will  even  give  them  into 
the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and 
into  the  hand  of  them  that  seek 
their  life : and  their  J'dead  bod- 
ies shall  be  for  meat  unto  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven,  and  to  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

21  And  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah 
and  his  princes  will  I give  into 
the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and 
into  the  hand  of  them  that  seek 
their  life,  and  into  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Babylon’s  army, 
which  are  gone  up  from  you. 

22  aBehold,  I will  command, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  cause  them 
to  return  to  this  city ; and  they 
shall  fight  against  it,  band  take  it, 
and  burn  it  with  fire : and  CI  will 
make  the  cities  of  Judah  a deso- 
lation without  an  inhabitant. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

By  the  obedience  of  the  Recliabites. 

1,  12  Jeremiah  condemneth  the  diso- 
bedience of  the  Jews.  I8G01I  blesseth 
the  Rechabites  for  their  obedience. 

rIE  word  which  came  unto 
Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,i 
676 


B.  C.  B.  C. 

cir.  591.  cir.  607. 


the  days  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Judah,  saying, 

2 Go  unto  the  house  of  the  h 


sMat.7.2. 
Ga.  6.  7. 
Ja.  2.  13. 
tch.32.24, 
36. 

tHeb. 
for  a re- 
moving 
De.  28. 
25,64.  ch, 
29.  18. 
xSee  Ge. 
15.10  17. 


y ch.7.33. 

&1S.  4.& 
19.  7 


z See  ch. 
37.  5,  11. 
a ch.37.8, 
10. 

b ch  .38.3. 
& 39. 1,2, 
8.  & 52.7, 
13. 

e ch.9.11. 
& 44. 2,6 


c 2 Ki.  12 
9.&25.1S 
lCh.9.18 
19. 

t Heb. 
thresh- 
old, or, 
vessel. 
d 2 Ki.10. 
15. 


'‘Re- 


is uru  UIll-U  U1C  Iiuuao  Ui 

chabites,  and  speak  unto  them, 
and  bring  them  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  into  one  of  bthe 
chambers,  and  give  them  wine 
to  drink.  _ . , ^ 

3 Then  I took  Jaazaniah  the 
son  of  Jeremiah,  the  son  of  Ha,- 
baziniah,  and  his  brethren,  and 
all  his  sons,  and  the  whole 
house  of  the  Rechabites ; 

4 And  I brought  them  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  into  the 
chamber  of  the  sons  of  Hanan, 
the  son  of  Igdaliah,  a man  of 
God,  which  was  by  the  cham- 
ber of  the  princes,  which  wa.s 
above  the  chamber  of  Maaseiah 
the  son  of  Shallum,  cthe  keeper 
oftheidoor. 

5 And  I set  before  the  sons  of 
the  house  of  the  Rechabites, pots 
full  of  wine,  and  cups,  and  1 said 
unto  them,  Drink  ye  wine. 

6 But  they  said,  We  willdnnkno 

wine;  for^J  onadab  the  son  of  Ive- 
chab  our  father  commanded  us, 
saying, Yeshall  drink  no  wine  nei- 
ther ye,  nor  your  sons  for  ever: 

7 Neither  shall  ye  build  house, 

nor  sow  seed, nor  plant  vineyard, 

nor  have  any : but  all  your  days 
e Ex  20.  ye  shall  dwell  in  tents ; that  ye 
12.  Ep.  6.  may  live  many  days  m the  land 
2, 3.  where  ye  be  strangers. 

8 Thus  have  we  obeyed  the 
voice  of  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re- 
chab  our  father  in  all  that  he 
hath  charged  us,  to  drink  no 
wine  all  our  days,  we,  our  wives, 
our  sons,  nor  our  daughters ; 

9 Nor  to  build  houses  for  us  to 
dwell  in:  neither  have  we  vine- 
yard, nor  field,  nor  seed : 

10  But  we  have  dwelt  in  tents, 
and  have  obeyed,  and  done  ac- 
cording to  all  that  J onadab  oul 
father  commanded  us. 

11  But  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon came  up  into  the  land,  that 
wc  said,  Come,  and  let  us  go  to 
Jerusalem  for  fear  of  the  army 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  for  fear  of 
the  army  of  the  Syrians : so  we 

dwell  at  Jerusalem. 

12  TT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ; Go  and  tell 
the  men  of  Judah  and  the  inhab- 
itants of  Jerusalem,  W ill  ye  not 
freceive  instruction  to  hearken 

fck.32.33.  to  my  words?  saith  the  Lord. 

14  The  words  of  J onadab  tne 
son  of  Rechab,  that  he  cqm^ 
manded  his  sons  not  to  drink 
wine,  are  performed ; tor  unto 
this  day  they  drink  none,  but 
obey  their  father’s  command- 

5 2CI1.36.  ment:  "'notwithstanding  1 have 
spoken  unto  you,  ^rising  early 
uch.7  13.  and  speaking;  but  ye  liearken- 
| & 25  3.  ed  not  unto  me. 


Baruch  writeth  Jeremiah’s 


CHAPTER  XXXVI.  prophesy,  and  publicly  readeth  it. 


15  il  have  sent  also  unto  you  all 

my  servants  the  prophets,  rising 
up  early  and  sending  them , say- 
ing, ^Return  ye  now  every  man 
from  his  evil  way,  and  amend 
your  doings,  and  go  not  after 
other  gods  to  serve  them,  and  ye 
shall  dwell  in  the  land  which  I 
have  given  to  you  and  to  your  fa- 
thers : but  ye  have  not  inclined 
your  ear, nor  hearkened  unto  me. 

.16  Because  the  sons  of  Jonadab 
the  son  of  Rechab  have  per- 
formed the  commandment  of 
their  father,  which  he  com- 
manded them  ; but  this  people 
hath  not  hearkened  unto  me  : 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
Israel ; Behold,  I will  bring  upon 
Judah  and  upon  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem  all  the  evil  that 
X have  pronounced,  against  them; 
l because  I have  spoken  unto 
them,  but  they  have  not  heard  ; 
and  I have  called  unto  them,  but 
they  have  not  answered. 

18  IT  And  Jeremiah  said  unto 
the  house  of  the  Rechabites.Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  Goa 
of  Israel;  Because  yehaveobey- 
ed  the  commandment  of  Jonadab 
your  father,  and  kept  all  his  pre- 
cepts, and  done  according  unto 
all  tliathe  hath  commanded  you: 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Isra- 
el ; f Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab 
shall  not  want  a man  to  “stand 
before  me  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
Jeremiali  causeth  Baruch  to  write  his 
prophecy,  1.  5 and  publicly  to  read 
it.  11  The  princes, having  intelligence 
thereof  by  Michaiah,  send  Jehudi  to 
fetch  the  roll,  and  read  it.  19  They 
will  Baruch  to  hide  himself  and  Je- 
remiah. *0  The  king  Jehoiakim.  be- 
ing certified  thereof,  heareth  part  of 
it,  and  burneth  the  roll.  27  Jeremi- 
ah denounceth  lus  judgment. 
Baruch  writeth  a new  copy.  . 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
TJL  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  the 
son  of  Josiah  king  of  Judah,  that 
this  word  came  unto  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2 Take  thee  a aroll  of  a book, 
and b write  therein  all  the  words 
that  1 have  spoken  unto  thee 
against  Israel,  and  against  Ju- 
dah, and  against  call  the  nations, 
from  the  day  1 spake  unto  thee, 
from  the  days  of  djosiah,  even 
unto  this  day. 

3 eItmay  bethatthehouseof  Ju- 
dah will  bear  all  the  evil  which 
1 purpose  to  do  unto  them;  that 
they  may 'return  every  man  from 
his  evil  way;  that  I may  forgive 
their  iniquity  and  their  sin. 

4 Then  Jeremiah  ^called  Ba- 
ruch the  son  of  Neriah:  and  bBa- 
ruch  wrote  from  the  mouth  of 
Jeremiah  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  had  spoken  un- 
to him,  upon  a roll  of  a hook. 


ich.  7.  25. 
& 25. 4. 
k ch.  18. 
11.  & 25. 
5,6. 


iPr.1.24. 
Is.  65. 12. 
& 66.  4. 
ch.  7. 13. 


iLe.  16. 
29.  & 23. 
27,-32. 
Ac.  27.  9. 
kver.  3. 
tHeb. 
their 
suppli- 
cation 
shall 
fall. 


tHeb. 
There 
shall  not 
man 
be  cut 
off  from 
Jonadab 
the  son 
of  Re- 
chab to 
stand, 
&c. 

mch.  15. 
19. 


aTs  8.  1. 
Ez.  2.  9. 
Zee.  5. 1, 
bell.  30.2. 
c ch.  25. 
15,  &c. 
dch.25. 3. 
ever.  7. 
cli.26.3. 
fch.18. 8. 
Jon.3.8. 

S ch.  32. 
12. 

hSee  ch. 


5 And  Jeremiah  commanded 
Baruch,  saying,  I am  shut  up,  1 
cannot  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  : 

6 Therefore  go  thou  and  read 
in  the  roll, which  thou  hast  writ- 
ten from  my  mouth,  the  words 
of  the  Lord  in  the  ears  of  the 
people  in  the  Lord’s  house  up- 
on ’the  fasting  day:  and  also 
thou  shalt  read  them  in  the  ears 
of  all  Judah  that  come  out  of 
their  cities. 

7 kit  may  he  fthey  will  pre- 
sent their  supplication  before 
the  Lord,  ana  will  return  eve- 
ry one  from  his  evil  way : for 
great  is  the  anger  and  the  fury 
that  the  Lord  hath  pronounced 
against  this  people. 

8 And  Baruch  the  son  of  Ne- 

riah did  according  to  all  that  J e- 
remiah  the  prophet  command- 
ed him,  reading  in  the  book  the 
words  of  the  Lord  in  the  Lord’s 
house.  . 

9 And  it  came  to  pass  m the 
fifth  year  of  Jehoiakim  the  son 
of  Josiah  king  of  Judah,  in  the 
ninth  month, thatthey  proclaim- 
ed a fast  before  the  Lord  to  all 
the  people  in  Jerusalem,  and  to 
all  the  people  that  came  from 
the  cities  of  Judah  unto  Jerusa- 

lOThenreadBaruchinthebook 
the  words  of  Jeremiah  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  cham- 
ber of  Gemariah  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan  the  scribe,  in  the  higher 
court,  at  the  ||  ’entry  of  the  new 
gate  of  the  Lord’s  house,  in  the 
ears  of  all  the  people. 

11  IT  When  Michaiah  the  son 
of  Gemariah,  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan,  had  heard  out  of  the  book 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 

12  Then  he  went  down  into  the 
kihg’s  house,  into  the  scribe’s 
chamber:  and  lo,  all  the  princes 
sat  there,  even  -Eiishama  the 
scribe,  and  Delaiah  the  son  of 
Shemaiah,  and  Elnathan  the 
son  of  Achbor,  and  Gemariah 
the  son  of  Shaphan,  and  Zede- 
kiah  the  son  of  Hananiah,  and 
all  the  princes. 

13  Then  Michaiah  declared  un- 
to them  all  the  words  that  he  had 
heard,  when  Baruch  read  the 
hook  in  the  ears  of  the  people. 

14  Therefore  all  the  princes  sent 
Jehudi  the  sonofNethaniah,the 
son  of  Shelemiali.the  son  of  Cu- 
shi,unto  Baruch, saying, Take  in 
thine  hand  the  roll  wherein  thou 
hast  read  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  come.  So  Baruch  the 
son  of  Neriah  took  the  roll  in  his 
hand,  and  came  unto  them. 

15  And  they  said  unto  him,  Sit 
down  now, and  readitin  our  ears. 
So  Baruch  read  it  in  their  ears. 

16  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  had  heard  all  the  words 
they  were  afraid  both  one  and 

677 


The  king  bumeth  the  roll 


JEREMIAH. 


Baruch  wnteth  a new  copy 


other,  and  said  unto  Baruch,  We 
will  surely  tell  the  king  of  all 
these  words. 

17  And  they  asked  Baruch,  say- 
ing, Tell  us  now,  How  didst 
thou  write  all  these  words  at 
his  mouth? 

18  Then  Baruch  answered  them, 
He  pronounced  all  these  words 
unto  me  with  his  mouth,  and  I 
wrote  them  with  ink  in  the  hook. 

19  Then  said  the  princes  unto 
Baruch,  Go,  hide  thee,  thou  and 
Jeremiah;  and  let  no  man  know 
where  ye  be. 

20  IT  And  they  went  in  to  the 
king  into  the  court,  but  they  laid 
up  the  roll  in  the  chamber  of  Eli- 
shama  the  scribe,  and  told  all  the 
words  in  the  ears  of  the  king. 

21  So  the  king  sent  Jehudi  to 
fetch  the  roll : and  he  took  it  out 
of  Elishama  the  scribe’s  cham- 
ber. And  Jehudi  read  it  in  the 
ears  of  the  king,  and  in  the  ears 
of  all  the  princes  which  stood 
beside  the  king. 

22  Now  the  king  sat  in  “the 
winter-houseintheninth  month: 
and  there  was  afire  on  the  hearth 
burning  before  him. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jehudi  had  read  three  or 
four  leaves,  he  cut  it  with  the 
penknife,  and  cast  it  into  the  fire 
that  was  on  the  hearth,  until  all 
the  roll  was  consumed  m the  fire 
that  was  on  the  hearth. 

24  Yet  they  were  not  afraid, nor 
“rent  their  garments, neither  the 
king,  nor  any  of  his  servants  that 
heard  all  these  words. 

25  Nevertheless  Elnathan  and 
Del  aiah  and  Gemariah  had  made 
intercession  to  the  king  that  he 
would  not  burn  the  roll : but  he 
would  not  hear  them. 

26  But  the  king  commanded  Je- 
rahmeeltheson  ||ofHammelech, 
and  Seraiah  the  son  of  Azriel, 
and  Shelemiah  the  son  of  Ab- 
deeh  to  take  Baruch  the  scribe 
and  Jeremiah  the  prophet:  but 
the  Lord  hid  them. 

27  TTThen  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Jeremiah,  afterthat  the 
king  had  burned  the  roll,  and  the 
words  which  Baruch  wrote  at 
the  mouth  of  Jeremiah,  saying, 

28  Take  thee  again  another  roll, 

and  write  in  it  all  the  former 
words  that  were  in  the  first  roll, 
which  Jehoiakim  the  king  of 
Judah  hath  burned.  . 

29  And  thou  shalt  say  to  Jehoi- 
akim king  of  Judah,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord;  Thou  hast  burned  this 
roll,  saying,  Why  hast  thou  writ- 
ten therein,  saying,  The  king  of 
Babylon  shall  certainly  come 
and  destroy  this  land,  and  shall 
cause  to  cease  from  thence  man 
and  beast? 

30  Therefore  thus  saith  theLoRD 
of  J ehoiakim  king  of  J udah ; “He 
shall  have  none  to  sit  upon  the 

678 


tHeb. 

visit 

upon. 

;li.23.34 


n2Kj.  22. 
11.  Is.  36. 
22.&37.1. 


cir.  599. 
a2  Ki.  24. 
17.  2 Ch. 
36.10.  ch. 
22.  24. 

b2Ch.  36. 
12, 14. 
tHeb. 
by  the 
hand, 
of  the 
prophet. 
Cch.21.1, 
2.&29.25. 
& 52.  24. 
590 


dSee2Ki. 
24.  7.  Ez. 
17.  15. 

ver.  11. 
ch.34.21. 


throne  of  David : and  his  dead 

body  shall  be  pcast  out  in  the 
day  to  the  heat,  and  in  the  night 
to  the  frost. 

31  And  I will  f punish  him  and 
his  seed  and  his  servants  for  their 
iniquity ; and  1 will  bring  upon 
them,  and  upon  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  and  upon  the  men 
of  Judah,  all  the  evil  that  I have 
pronounced  against  them ; but 
they  hearkened  not. 

32  ITThen  took  Jeremiah  an- 
other roll,  and  gave  it  to  Baruch 
the  scribe, the  son  of  Neriah;  who 
wrote  therein  from  the  mouth  of 
Jeremiah  all  the  words  of  the 
book  which  Jehoiakim  king  of 
Judah  had  burned  in  the  fire  : 
and  there  were  added  besides 
unto  them  many  flike  words. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

The  Egyptians  having  raised  the  siege 
of  the  Chaldeans,  king  Zedekiah  send- 
eth  to  Jeremiah  to  pray  for  the  peo- 
ple 1,  6 Jeremiah  prophesieth  the 
Chaldeans’  certain  return  and  victo- 
ry. 11  He  is  taken  for  a fugitive,  bea- 
ten, and  put  in  prison.  16  He  assu- 
reth  Zedekiah  of  the  captivity.  18 
Entreating  for  his  liberty,  he  obtain- 
eth  some  favour. 

AND  king  “Zedekiah  the  son 
of  Josiah  reigned  instead  of 
Coniah  the  son  of  Jehoiakim, 
whom  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  made  king  in  the  land 
of  Judah. 

2  *>But  neither  he,  nor  his  ser- 
vants, nor  the  people  of  the  land, 
did  hearken  unto  the  words  of 
tbe  Lord,  which  he  spake  fby 
the  prophet  Jeremiah. 

3  And  Zedekiah  the  king  sent 
Jehucal  the  son  of  Shelemiah, 
and  cZephaniah  the  son  of  Ma- 
aseiah  the  priest  to  the  prophet 
Jeremiah,  saying,  Pray  now  un- 
to the  Lord  our  God  for  us. 

4  Now  Jeremiah  came  in  and 
went  out  among  the  people:  for 
they  had  not  put  him  into  prison. 

’ 5 Then  dpharaoh’s  army  was 
come  forth  out  of  Egypt:  eand 
when  the  Chaldeans  that  besieg- 
ed Jerusalem  heard  tidings  of 
them,  they  departed  from  Jeru- 

6  ITThen  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah, saying,  , ^ , 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel ; Thus  shall  ye  say  to 
the  king  of  Judah,  fihat  sent 
you  unto  me  to  inquire  of  me ; 
Behold,  Pharaoh’s  army,  which 
is  come  forth  to  help  you,  shall 
return  to  Egypt  into  their  own 
land.  , „ 

8  s And  the  Chaldeans  shall 
come  again,  and  fight  against 
this  city,  and  take  it,  and  burn 
it  with  fire.  „ ^ 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  De- 
ceive not  fyourselves,  saying. 
The  Chaldeans  shall  surely  de- 


Jeremiah  is  imprisoned. 


CHAPTER  XXXV III. 


He  is  cast  into  a dungeon 


Sart  from  us:  for  they  shall  not 

epart.  , , , 

10  i'For  though  ye  had  smitten 
the  whole  army  of  the  Chalde- 
ans that  fight  against  you,  and 
there  remained  but  twounded 
men  among  them, yet  should  they 
rise  up  every  man  in  his  tent, 
and  burn  this  city  with  fire. 

11  IP  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
was  fbrokenup  from  Jerusalem 
for  fear  of  Pharaoh’s  army, 

12  Then  Jeremiah  went  forth 
out  of  Jerusalem  to  go  into  the 
land  of  Benjamin,  || to  separate 
himself  thence  in  the  midst  of 

13  Jtnd^when  he  was  in  the  gate 
of  Benjamin,  a captain  of  the 
ward  was  there,  whose  name  was 
irijah,  the  son  of  Shelemiah,  the 
son  of  Hananiah ; and  he  took 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
Thou  fallest  away  to  the  Chal- 

14  Then  said  Jeremiah,  It  is 
ffalse ; I fall  not  away  to  the 
Chaldeans.  But  he  hearkened 
not  to  him : so  Irijah  took  J ere- 
miah,  and  brought  him  to  the 
princes. 

15  Wherefore  the  princes  were 
wroth  with  J eremiah,and  smote 
him,  kand  put  him  in  prison  in 
the  house  of  J onathan  the  scribe: 
for  they  had  made  that  the  pris- 
on. . , 

16  IT  When  Jeremiah  was  en- 
tered into  hhe  dungeon,  and  in- 
to the  ||  cabins,  and  J eremiah  had 
remained  there  many  days; 

17  Then  Zedekiah the  king  sent, 
and  took  him  out : and  the  king 
asked  him  secretly  in  his  house, 
and  said,  Is  there  any  word  from 
the  Lord  ? And  Jeremiah  said, 
There  is:  for,  said  he,  thou  shalt 
be  delivered  into  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Babylon. 

18  Moreover,  Jeremiah  said  un- 
to king  Zedekiah,  What  have  1 
offended  against  thee,  or  against 
thy  servants,  or  against  this  peo- 
ple, that  ye  have  put  me  in  pris- 
on? 

19  Where  are  now  your  pro- 
phets which  prophesied  unto 
you,  saying.  The  king  of  Baby- 
lon shall  not  come  against  you, 
nor  against  this  land  ? 

20  Therefore  hear  now,  I pray 
thee,  O my  lord  the  king:  flet 
my  supplication,  I pray  thee,  be 
accepted  before  thee ; that  thou 
cause  me  not  to  return  to  the 
house  of  Jonathan  the  scribe, 
lest  I die  there. 

21  TbenZedekiah  the  king  com- 
manded that  they  should  com- 
mit Jeremiah  “into  the  court  of 
the  prison,  and  that  they  should 
give  him- daily  a piece  of  bread 
out  of  the  bakers’  street,  “until 
all  the  bread  in  the  city  were 
spent.  Thus  Jeremiah  remain- 
ed in  the  court  of  the  prison. 


hch.21.4, 


tHeb. 

thrust 

through. 


tHeb. 
made  to 
ascend. 

II  Or, 

to  slip 
aivay 

thence 
in  the 
midst 
o f the 
people. 


fHeb. 
false- 
hood, or 
a lie. 


k cli.  38. 


Ich.  38.  6, 
II  Or, 
cells. 

589. 


acli.37.3. 

beli.21.1. 

cch.21.8. 

dch.21.9. 


B.  C. 


ech.  21. 
10.&32.3. 


tHeb. 

peace. 


S ch.  37. 


II  Or,  of 
the  king. 


hell.  39. 


cation 

fall. 


mch.32.2. 
& 3«. 13, 


“eh. 38.  9. 
& 52.  6. 


tHeb.  he 
xoill  die. 


tHeb. 
in  thy 
land. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII.  . 

Jeremiah,  by  a false  suggestion,  is  put 
into  the  dungeon  of  Malchiah,  1.  7 
Ebed-melech,  by  suit,  gettetli  him 
some  enlargement.  14  Upon  secret 
conference  liecounselleth  the  king  by 
yielding  to  save  his  life.  24  By  the 
king’s  instructions  he  concealeth  the 
conference  from  the  princes. 

HPHEN  Shephatiah  the  son  of 
JL  Mattan,  and  Gedaliali  the 
son  of  Pashur,  and  "Jucal  the 
son  of  Shelemiah,  and  bPashur 
the  son  of  Malchiah,  cheard  the 
words  that  Jeremiah  had  spoken 
unto  all  the  people,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  "He 
that  remaineth  in  this  city  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  by  the  famine, 
and  by  the  pestilence:  but  lie  that 
goeth  forth  to  the  Chaldeans 
shall  live ; for  he  shall  have  his 
life  for  a prey,  and  shall  live. 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  pThis 
city  shall  surely  be  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon’s 
army,  which  shall  take  it. 

4 Therefore  the  princes  said 
unto  the  king,  W e beseech  the-e, 
flet  this  man  be  put  to  death: 
for  thushe  weakeneth  the  hands 
of  the  men  of  warthatremaimn 
this  city,  and  the  hands  of  all  the 
people,  in  speaking  such  words 
unto  them:  for  this  man  seeketb 
not  the  f welfare  of  this  people, 
but  the  hurt. 

5 Then  Zedekiah  the  king  said, 

Behold,  he  is  in  your  hand  : for 
the  king  is  not  he  that  can  do  any 
thing  against  you.  . 

6 gThen  took  they  Jeremiah, 

and  cast  him  into  the  dungeon 
of  Malchiah  the  son  ||of  Hamme- 
lech,  that  was  in  the  court  of  the 
prison : and  they  let  down  J ere- 
miah with  cords.  And  m the 
dungeon  there  was  no  water,  but 
mire  : 60  Jeremiah  sunk  m the 
mire.  _ , i i 

7 f[b  Now  when  Ebed-melech 
the  Ethiopian,  one  of  the  eu- 
nuchs which  was  in  the  king’s 
house,  heard  that  they  had  put 
Jeremiah  in  the  dungeon;  the 
king  then  sitting  in  the  gate  of 

8 E^b e d- m e 1 e ch  went  forth  out 
of  the  king’s  house,  and.  spake  to 
the  king,  saying,. 

9 My  lord  the  king,  these  men 

have  done  evil  in  all  that  they 
have  done  to  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet, whom  they  have  cast  into 
the  dungeon ; and  t he  is  like  to 
die  for  hunger  in  the  place  where 
he  is : for  there  is  no  more  bread 
in  the  city.  , . 

10  Then  the  king  commanded 
Ebed-melecbftheEthiopian,  say- 
ing, Take  from  hence  thirty  men 
fwith  thee,  and  take  up  Jere- 
miah the  prophet  out  of  the  dun- 
geon, before  he  die. 

11  So  Ebed-melech  took  the 
men  with  him,  and  wentinto  the 
house  of  the  king  under  the  trea- 
sury, and  took  thence  old  cast 


Jeremiah’s  advice  to  Zedekiah- 


J EREM1AH. 


Jerusalem  is  taken,  and 


clouts  and  old  rotten  raps,  and 
let  them  down  by  cords  into  the 
dungeon  to  Jeremiah. 

12  And  Ebed-melech  the  Ethi- 
opian said  unto  Jeremiah,  Put 
now  these  old  cast  clouts  and 
rotten  rags  under  thine  arm- 
holes under  the  cords.  And  Je- 
remiah did  so. 

13  'So  they  drew  tip  Jeremiah 
with  cords,  and  took  him  up  out 
of  the  dungeon  : and  Jeremiah 
remained  km  the  court  of  the 
prison. 

14  TT  Then  Zedekiah  the  king 
sent,  and  took  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet unto  him  into  the  //third  en- 
try that  is  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  : and  the  king  said  unto 
Jeremiah,  Twill  ask  thee  a thing; 
hide  nothing  from  me. 

15  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto 
Zedekiah,  If  I declare  it  unto 
thee,  wilt  thou  not  surely  put 
me  to  death?  and  if  I give  thee 
counsel,  wilt  thou  not  hearken 
unto  me? 

16  So  Zedekiah  the  king  sware 
secretly  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 
As  the  Lord  liveth, 1 that  made 
us  this  soul,  I will  not  put  thee 
to  death,  neither  will  I give  thee 
into  the  hand  of  these  men  that 
seek  thy  life. 

17  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto 
Zedekiah,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael ; If  thou  wilt  assuredly  mgo 
forth  “unto  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon’s princes,  then  thy  soul  shall 
live,  and  this  city  shall  not  be 
burned  with  fire ; and  thou  shalt 
live,  and  thine  house  : 

18  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  forth 
to  the  king  of  Babylon’s  princes, 
then  shall  this  city  be  given  in- 
to the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans, 
and  they  shall  burn  it  with  lire, 
and  °thou  shalt  not  escape  out 
of  their  hand. 

19  And  Zedekiah  the  king  said 
unto  Jeremiah,  I am  afraid  of 
the  Jews  that  are  fallen  to  the 
Chaldeans,  lest  they  deliver  me 
into  their  hand,  and  they^mock 
me. 

20  But  Jeremiah  said.  They 
shall  not  deliver  thee.  Obey,  I 
beseech  thee,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  which  I speak  unto  thee  : 
so  it  shall  be  well  unto  thee,  and 
thy  soul  shall  live. 

21  But  if  thou  refuse  to  go  forth, 
this  is  the  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  shewed  me: 

22  And  behold,  all  the  women 
that  are  left  in  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah’s house  shall  he  brought 
forth  to  the  king  of  Babylon’s 
princes,  and  those  women  shall 
say,  f Thy  friends  have  set  thee 
on,  and  have  prevailed  against 
thee:  thy  feet  are  sunk  in  the 
mire,  and  they  are  turned  away 

23  So  they  shall  bring  out  all 

680 


II  Or, 
princi- 
pal. 


4 eli.39.6. 
& 41.  10. 

ver.  18. 
tHeb. 
thou 
shalt 
burn,Stc 


sck.37.20. 

tck.37.15. 


t Heb. 

thepwerc 

silent 

from 

him. 

uch. 37.21 

& 39.  14. 


m 2Ki.24. 
12. 

n ch.39.3. 


0 cb.32.4. 
& 34.  3. 
ver.  23. 


tHeb. 
Men  of 
thy 
peace. 


590. 

a 2Ki.  15. 
1, — 4.  ch. 
52.  4,-7 


c2  Ki.  25. 
4.&C.  clx. 
.7,  <fec. 


thy  wives  and  qthy  children  to 
the  Chaldeans : and  r thou  shalt 
not  escape  out  of  their  hand,  but 
shalt  be  taken  by  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon : and  t thou 
shalt  cause  this  city  to  be  burn- 
ed with  lire. 

24  IT  Then  said  Zedekiah  unto 
Jeremiah,  Let  no  man  know  of 
these  words,  and  thou  shalt  not 
die. 

25  But  if  the  princes  hear  that 
I have  talked  with  thee,  and 
they  come  unto  thee,  and  say 
unto  thee.  Declare  unto  us  now 
what  thou  hast  said  unto  the 
king,  hide  it  not  from  us,  and  we 
will  not  put  thee  to  death ; also 
what  the  king  said  unto  thee  : 

26  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  SI  presented  my  supplica- 
tion before  the  king,  that  he 
would  not  cause  me  to  return  lto 
Jonathan’s  house,  to  die  there. 

27  Then  came  all  the  princes 
unto  Jeremiah,  and  asked  him: 
and  he  told  them  according  to 
all  these  words  that  the  king  ha  d 
commanded.  So  f they  left  off 
speaking  with  him ; for  the  mat- 
ter was  not  perceived. 

28  So  “Jeremiah  abode  in  the 
court  of  the  prison  until  the  day 
that  Jerusalem  was  taken : and 
he  was  there  when  Jerusalem 
was  taken. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
Jerusalem  is  taken,  1.  4 Zedekiah  is 
made  blind,  and  sent  to  Babylon.  8 
Tlie  city  ruinated,  9 the  people  capti- 
vated. 1)  Nebuchadrezzar’s  charge 
for  the  good  usage  of  Jeremiah.  15 
God’s  promise  to  Ebed-melech. 

PI  the  “ninth  year  of  Zedekiah 
king  of  Judah,  in  the  tenth 
month,  came  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon  and  all  his  ar- 
my against  Jerusalem,  and  they 
besieged  it. 

2  And  in  the  eleventh  year  of 
Zedekiah,  in  the  fourth  month, 
the  ninth  day  of  the  month,  the 
city  was  broken  up. 

3  “And  all  the  princes  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  came  in,  and  sat 
in  the  middle  gate,  even  Nergal- 
sharezer,  Samgar-nebo,  Sarse- 
chim,  Rab-saris,  Nergal-share 
zer,  Rab-mag,  with  all  the  resi- 
due of  the  princes  of  the  kiug  of 
Babylon. 

4  TT  cAnd  it  came  to  pass,  then 
when  Zedekiah  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah saw  them,  and  all  the  men 
of  v/ar,  then  they  fled,  and  wen) 
forth  out  of  the  city  by  night,  bj 
the  way  of  the  king’s  garden,  by 
the  gate  betwixt  the  two  walls, 
and  he  went  out  the  way  of  the 
plain. 

5  But  the  Chaldeans’  army  pur 
sued  after  them,  and  ^overtook 
Zedekiah  in  the  plains  of  J eri 
cho : and  when  they  had  takes 
him,  they  brought  him  up  be 
Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Baby 


Ion  to  'Riblah  in  the  land  of 

Hamath,  where  he  t gave  judg- 
ment upon  him.  _ , , 

6 Then  the  king  of  Babylon 
Blew  the  sons  of  Zedelciah  in 
Riblah  before  his  eyes  : also  the 
king  of  Babylon  slew  all  the  no- 
bles of  Judah. 

7 Moreover  f he  put  out  Zede- 

kiah’s  eyes,and  bound  himtwith 

chains,  to  carry  him  to  Babylon. 

8 TT  s And  the  Chaldeans  burn- 

ed the  king’s  house,  and  the 
houses  of  the  people,  with  nre, 
and  brake  down  the  walls  ot  J e- 
rusalem.  , „ 

9 h Then  Nebuzar-adan  the  || 
f captain  of  the  guard  carried 
away  captive  into  Babylon  the 
remnant  of  the  people  that  re- 
mained in  the  city,  and  those 
that  fell  away,  that  fell  to  him, 
with  the  rest  of  the  people  that 
remained. 

10  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  left  of  the  poor 
of  the  people, whichhad  nothing, 
in  the  land  of  Judah,  and  gave 
them  vineyards  and  fields  f at 
the  same  time. 

11  IT  Now  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylongave  charge 
ing  J eremiah  t to  Nebi 
the  captain  of  the  guard,  saying, 

12  Take  him,  and  flook  well  to 
him,  and  do  him  no  harm;  but 
do  unto  him  e\en  as  he  shall  say 
unto  thee. 

13  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guardsent,  and  Nebu- 
shasban,  Rab-saris,  and  Nergal- 
sharezer,  Rab-mag,  and  all  the 
kingof  Babylon’s  princes ; 

14  Even  they  sent,  land  took 
Jeremiah  out  of  the  court  of  the 
prison,  and  committed  himkun- 
to  Gedaliah  the  son  of  1 Ahikam 
the  son  of  Shaphan,  that  he 
should  carry  him  home : so  he 
dwelt  among  the  people. 

15  IT  Now  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah,  while  he 
was  shut  up  in  the  court  of  the 
prison,  saying, 

16  Go  and  speak  to  “Ebed-me- 
lech  the  Ethiopian,  saying,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel ; Behold,  nI  will  bring 
my  words  upon  this  city  for  evijs, 
and  not  for  good ; and  they  shall 
be  accomplished  in  that  day  be- 
fore thee. 

17  But  I will  deliver  thee  m 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  : and 
thou  shalt  not  be  given  into  the 
hand  of  the  men  of  whom  thou 
art  afraid. 

18  For  I will  surely  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  not  fall  by 
the  sword,  but  °thy  life  shall  be 
for  a prey  unto  thee : P because 
thou  hast  put  thy  trust  in  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

Jeremiah,  being  set  free  by  Nebuzar- 
&dan,  goeth  to  Gedaliah*  1.  7 The  <3 is- 
Ff2 


I 2 Ki.23. 
3. 

fHeb. 
spake 
with  him 
judg 
merits. 
ch.  4. 12. 
fEz.12.13 
compar- 
ed with 
ch.  32.  4. 
fHeb. 
with  two 
brazen 
chains, 
or,  fet- 
ters. 

5 2Ki.  25. 
9-cli  38.18 

6 52.  13. 
Ii2  Ki.  25. 
ll,&c.ch 
52.15, &c. 

II  Or, 
chief 
marshal. 
fHeb. 
chief  of 
the  exe- 
cution- 
ers, or, 
slaugh- 
termen : 
And  so 
ver.10,11 
&c.  See 
Ge.37.26. 
fHeb. 
in  that 
day. 
fHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
f Heb. 
set  thine 


ich.38.28. 
kcli.40.  5. 
lch.26.24. 


n Or, 

mana- 

cles. 


De.  29. 
24,25.Da. 
9. 11. 


II  Or, 
are  upon 
thy/iand 
dch.39.12 
fHeb. 

I will  set 
mine  eye 
upon 
thee. 
eGe  20.15 


°ch.  21.9. 
& 45.  5. 
PlCh5.20 
Ps.  37.40. 


THE  word  which  came  to  Je 
remiah  from  the  LoRD,aaftei 
that  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  guard  had  let  him  go  from 
Rarnah,  when  he  had  taken  him 
being  bound  in  ||  chains  among 
all  that  were  carried  away  cap- 
tive of  Jerusalem  and  Judah, 
which  were  carried  away  cap- 
tive unto  Babylon. 

2  And  the  captain  of  the  guard 
took  Jeremiah,  and  bsaid  unto 
him,  The  Lord  thy  God  hath 
pronounced  this  evil  upon  this 
place.  , . , 

3  Now  the  Lord  hath  brought 
it,  and  done  according  as  he  hath 
said:  c because  ye  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord,  and  have  not 
obeyed  his  voice,  therefore  this 
thing  is  come  upon  you. 

4  And  now,  behold,  I loose  thee 
this  day  from  the  chains  which 
||  were  upon  thine  hand.  d If  it 
seem  good  unto  thee  to  come 
with  me  into  Babylon,  come; 
and  1 1 will  look  well  unto  thee : 
but  if  it  seem  ill  unto  thee  to 
come  with  me  into  Babylon,  for- 
bear : behold,  eall  the  land  is  De- 
fore  thee  : whither  it  seemeth 
good  and  convenient  for  thee  to 
go,  thither  go. 

5  Now  while  he  was  not  yet 
gone  back,  he  said , Go  back  also 
to  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam 
the  son  of  Shaphan,  f whom  the 
king  of  Babylon  hath  made  go- 
vernor over  the  cities  of  Judah, 
and  dwell  with  him  among  the 
people:  or  go  wheresoever  it 
seemeth  convenient  unto  thee 
to  go.  So  the  captain  of  the  guard 
gave  him  victuals  and  a reward, 
and  let  him  go.  . 

6  s Then  went  Jeremiah  unto 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  to 
h Mizpah ; and  dwelt  with  him 
among  the  people  that  were  left 
in  the  land. 

7  TT  iNow  when  all  the  captains 
of  the  forces  which  were  m the 
fields,  even  they  and  their  men, 
heard  that  the  king  of  Babylon 
had  made  Gedaliah  the  son  of 
Ahikam  governor  in  the  land, 
and  had  committed  unto  him 
men,  and  women,  and  children, 
and  of  kthe  poor  of  the  land,,  of 
them  that  were  not  carried 
away  captive  to  Babylon ; 

8  Then  they  came  to  Gedaliah 
to  Mizpah,  leven  Ishmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah,  and  Johanan 
and  Jonathan  the  sons  of  Kare- 
ah,  and  Seraiah  the  son  of  Tan: 
humeth,  and  the  sons  of  Ephai 
the  Netophathite,  and  Jezaniah 
the  son  of  a Maachathite,  they 
and  their  men.  , . 

9  And  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam the  son  of  Shaphan  sw  are 
I unto  them  and  to  their  men,  say 
681 


itiij 


ii 

11 

i ?! 

Iv! 


ing,  Fear  not  to  serve  the  Chal- 
deans : dwell  in  the  land,  and 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
it  shall  be  well  with  you. 

10  As  for  me,  behold,  I will 
dwell  at  Mizpah,  f to  serve  the 
Chaldeans,  which  will  come  un- 
to us:  but  ye,  gather  ye  wine, 
and  summer  fruits,  and  oil,  and 
put  them  in  your  vessels,  and 
dwell  in  your  cities  that  ye  have 

11  Likewise  when  all  the  J ews 
that  were  in  Moab,  and  among 
the  Ammonites,  and  in  Edom, 
and  that  were  m all  the  coun- 
tries, heard  that  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon had  left  a remnant  of  Ju- 
dah, and  that  he  had  set  over 
them  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam the  son  of  Shaphan ; 

12  Even  all  the  Jews  returned 
out  of  all  places  whither  they 
were  driven,  and  came  to  the 
land  of  Judah,  to  Gedaliah, unto 
Mizpah,  and  gathered  wine  and 
summer  fruits  very  much. 

13  IT  Moreover,  Jo hanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  the  captains 
of  the  forces  that  were  in  the 
fields,  came  to  Gedaliah  to  Miz- 
pah. 

14  And  said  unto  him,  Dostthou 
certainly  know  that  mBaalis  the 
ki  ng  of  the  Ammonites  hath  sent 
Ishmaelthe  sonof  Netlianiah  fto 
slay  thee  1 But  Gedaliah  the  son 
of  Ahikam  believed  them  not. 

15  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Ka- 
reah spake  to  Gedaliah  in  Miz- 

fah  secretly,  saying.  Let  me  go, 
pray  thee,  and  I will  slay  Ish- 
mael the  son  of  Nethaniah,  and 
no  man  shall  know  it:  wherefore 
should  he  slay  thee,  that  all  the 
Jews  which  are  gathered  unto 
thee  should  be  scattered,  and 
the  remnant  in  Judah  perish  ? 
16  But  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam said  unto  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  Tlioushalt  not  do  this 
thing : for  thou  speakest  falsely 
of  Ishmael. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

Ishmael,  treacherously  killing  Geda- 
liah and  others,  purposeth  with  the 
residue  to  flee  unto  the  Ammonites, 
1.  11  Johanan  recovereth  the  cap- 
tives, and  mindetli  to  flee  into  Egypt. 
VTOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
lA  seventh  month,  a that  Ish- 
cnael  tbe  son  of  Nethaniah  the 
son  of  Elishama,  of  the  seed  roy- 
al, and  the  princes  of  the  king, 
even  ten  men  with  him,  came 
unto  Gedaliah  theson  of  Ahikam 
to  Mizpah ; and  there  they  did 
eat  bread  together  in  Mizpah. 

2  Then  arose  Ishmael  the  son 
of  Nethaniah,  and  the  ten  men 
that  were  with  him,  and  >>smote 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  the 
eon  of  Shaphan  with  the  sword, 
and  slew  him,  whom  the  king  of 


tHeb. 
to  stand 
before , 

De.  1. 38. 


m Seech. 
41.  10. 
tHeb. 
to  strike 
thee  in 
soul  ? 


a 2Ki.  25. 
25.eh.  40. 
6.  8. 


Le.  19. 
14.28.De. 
27.  1.  Is. 
15.  2. 

d See 
2 Ki.25.9. 
1 Sa.  1.  7. 

t Heb. 

going 

and 

weeping. 


II  Or, 
near  Ge- 
daliah. 
tHeb.&y 
thehand, 
or,  by  the 
side  of 
Geda- 
liah. 

1 1 Ki.  15. 
22.  2 Ch. 
16.6. 

Sch.  43.6. 
hell.  40.7. 


3 Ishmael  also  slew  all  the 

Jews  that  were  with  him,  even 
with  Gedaliah,  at  Mizpah,  and 
the  Chaldeans  that  were  found 
there,  and  the  men  of  war. 

4 And  it  came  to  pass  the  se- 
cond day  after  he  had  slain  Ge- 
daliah, and  no  man  knew  it, 

5 That  there  came  certain  from 
Shechem,from  Shiloh,  and  from 
Samaria,  even  fourscore  men, 
chaving  theirbeards  shaven,  and 
their  clothes  rent,  and  having 
cut  themselves,  with  offerings 
and  incense  in  their  hand,  to 
bring  them  to  dthe  house  of  the 
Lord. 

6 And  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah went  forth  from  Mizpah 
to  meet  them,  t weeping  all 
along  as  he  went : and  it  came 
to  pass,  as  he  met  them,  he  said 
unto  them.  Come  to  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam. 

7 And  it  was  so,  when  they 
came  into  the  midst  of  the  city, 
that  Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah slew  them,  and  cast  them 
into  the  midst  of  the  pit,  he,  and 
the  men  that  were  with  him. 

8 But  ten  men  were  found 
among  them  that  said  unto  Ish- 
mael, Slay  us  not : for  we  have 
treasures  m the  field,  of  wheat, 
and  of  barley,  and  of  oil,  and  of 
honey.  So  he  forbare,  and  slew 
them  not  among  their  brethren. 

9 Now  the  pit  wherein  Ishmael 
had  cast  all  the  dead  bodies  of 
the  men,  whom  he  had  slain 
IJ  f because  of  Gedaliah,  was  it 
( which  Asa  the  king  had  made 
for  fear  of  Baashakingof  Israel: 
and  Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah filled  it  with  them  that  were 
slain. 

10  Then  Ishmael  carried  away 
captive  all  the  residue  of  the  peo- 
ple that  were  in  Mizpah,  g even 
the  king’s  daughters,  and  all  the 
people  that  remained  in  Miz- 
pah, iiwhom  Nebuzar-adan  the 
captain  of  the  guard  had  com- 
mitted to  Gedaliah  the  son  of 
Ahikam:  and  Ishmael  the  son 
of  Nethaniah  carried  them  away 
captive,  and  departed  to  go  over 
to  ’the  Ammonites. 

11  TT  But  when  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  all  kthe  captains 
of  the  forces  that  were  with  him, 
heard  of  all  the  evil  that  Ishmael 
the  son  of  Nethaniah  had  done. 


12  Then  they  took  all  the  men, 
' went  to  fight  with  Ishmael 


and 


the  son  of  Nethaniah,  and  found 
him  by  } the  great  waters  that 
are  in  Gibeon. 

13  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  all  the  people  which  were 
with  Ishmael  saw  Johanan  the 
son  of  Kareah,  and  all  the  cap- 
tains of  the  forces  that  therewith 
him,  then  they  were  glad. 

14  So  all  the  people  that  Ish- 
mael had  carried  away  captivo 


The  captains  promise 


CHAPTER  XLI1. 


obedience  to  God’s  wiJl 


from  Mizpan  cast  about  and  re- 
turned, and  went  unto  J ohaaian 
the  son  of  Kareah. 

15  But  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah  escaped  from  Johanan 
with  eight  men,  and  went  to 
the  Ammonites. 

16  Then  took  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of 
the  forces  that  were  with  him,  all 
the  remnant  of  the  people  whom 
he  had  recovered  from  Ishmael 
the  son  of  Nethaniah,  from  Miz- 
pah,  after  fftaf  he  had  slain  Geda- 
liah  the  son  of  Ahikam,  even 
mighty  men  of  war,  and  the  wo- 
men, and  the  children,  and  the 
eunuchs,  whom  he  had  brought 
again  from  Gibeon : 

17  And  they  departed,  and 
dwelt  in  the  habitation  of 
“Chimham,  which  is  by  Beth- 
lehem, to  go  to  enter  into  Egypt, 

18  Because  of  the  Chaldeans: 
for  they  were  afraid  of  them,  be- 
cause Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah hadslain  Gedaliah  the  son  of 
Ahikam,  “whom  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon made  governor  in  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XL1I. 

Johanan  desireth  Jeremiah  to  inquire 
of  God,  promising  obedience  to  his 
will,  1.  7 Jeremiah  assureth  him  of 
safety  in  Judea,  13  and  destruction  in 
Egypt.  19  He  reproveth  their  hypo- 
crisy, in  requiring  of  the  Lord  that 
which  they  meant  not 
rpHEN  all  the  captains  of  the 
X forces, “and  Johanan  the  son 
of  Kareah,  and  J ezaniah  the  son 
of  Hoshaiah,  and  all  the  people 
from  the  least  even  unto  the 
greatest,  came  near, 

2 And  said  unto  Jeremiah  the 
propbet,  IjLet,  we  beseech  thee, 
pur  supplication  be  accepted  be- 
fore thee,  and  bpray  for  us  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  even  for  all 
this  remnant ; (for  we  are  left 
but  ca  few  of  many,  as  thine  eyes 
do  behold  us:) 

3 That  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
shew  us  dthe  way  wherein  we 
may  walk,  and  the  thing  that  we 
may  do. 

4 Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
said  unto  them,  I have  heard 
you ; behold,  I will  pray  unto  the 
Lord  your  God  according  to 
your  words ; and  it  shall  come  to 

Eass,  that  ewhatsoever  thing  the 
ord  shall  answer  you,  I will 
declare  it  unto  you ; 1 will  fkeep 
nothing  back  from  you. 

5  Then  they  said  to  Jeremiah, 
SThe  Lord  be  a true  and  faith- 
ful witness  between  us,  if  we  do 
not  even  according  to  all  things 
for  the  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  send  thee  to  us. 
b Whether  it  be  good,  or  whe- 
ther it  be  evil,  we  will  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
whom  we  send  thee:  bthatit  may 
be  well  with  us,  when  we  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God. 


i ch.  24.6. 
&31.28& 
33.  7. 
k De.  32. 
36.  ch.18. 


0 Be.  17. 
16.oh.  44. 
12, 13, 14. 
PLu.9.51. 
IEz.11.8. 


II  Or,  Let 
our  sup- 
plica- 
tion fall 
before 
thee. 
b lSa.7.8. 
<fc  12.  19. 
Is.  37.  4. 
Ja.  5.  16. 
c Le.  26. 
22. 

d Ezra  8. 


tHeb. 

shall 

cleave 

after 

you. 

tHeb. 

So  shall 
all  the 
men  be. 
rch.24.10 
ver.  22. 

See  ch. 
44. 14, 28. 
‘ch.  1.‘ 
“ch.18. 16 
& 24.9.  & 
26.6.  &29. 
18,22&44 

12.  Zec.8. 

13. 

: De.  17. 
16. 

tHeb. 

testified 

against 

you. 

II  Or,  ye 

have 

vised 

deceit 

against 

your 

souls. 


7 TT  And  it  came  to  pass  alter 

ten  days,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  Jeremiah. 

8 Then  called  he  Johanan  the 
son  of  Kareah,  and  all  the  cap- 
tains of  the  forces  which  were 
with  him, and  all  the  people  from 
the  least  even  to  the  greatest, 

9 And  said  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord, the  God  of  Israel, 
unto  whom  ye  sent  me  to  present 
your  supplication  before  him  ; 

10  If  ye  will  still  abide  in  this 
land,  then  i will  I build  you,  and 
not  pull  you  down,  and  I will 
plant  you,  and  not  pluck  you  up : 
for  I krepent  me  of  the  evil  that 
1 have  done  unto  you. 

11  Be  not  afraid  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  of  whom  ye  are  afraid; 
be  not  afraid  of  him,  saith  the 
Lord:  ifor  I am  with  you,  to 
save  you,  and  to  deliver  you 
from  his  hand. 

12  And  mI  will  shew  mercies 
unto  you,  that  he  may  have  mer- 
cy upon  you,  and  cause  you  to 
return  to  your  own  land. 

13  IT  But  if  “ye  say,  We  will  not 
dwell  in  this  land,  neither  obey 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God, 

14  Saying,  No : but  we  will  go 
into  the  land  of  Egypt, where  we 
shall  see  no  war,  nor  hear  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  nor  have 
hunger  of  bread : and  there  will 
we  dwell : 

15  And  now  therefore  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  remnant  of 
Judah ; Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; If  ye 
“wholly  set  pyour  faces  to  enter 
into  Egypt,  and  go  to  sojourn 
there ; 

16  Then  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  sword, qwhich  ye  feared, 
shall  overtake  you  there  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  the  famine, 
whereof  ye  were  afraid,  fshall 
follow  close  after  you  there  in 


Egypt;  and  there  ye  shall  die. 

17  f So  shall  it  be  with  all  the 
men  that  set  their  faces  to  go  in- 
to Egypt  to  sojourn  there;  they 
shall  die  rby  the  sword,  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence : 
and  snone  of  them  shall  remain 
or  escape  from  the  evil  that  1 
will  bring  upon  them. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts, the Godof  Israel;  Asmine 
anger  and  my  fury  hath  been 
‘poured  forth  upon  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem  ; so  shall  my 
fury  be  poured  forth  upon  you, 
when  ye  shall  enter  into  Egypt; 
and  uye  shall  be  an  execration, 
and  an  astonishment,  and  a 
curse,  and  a reproach ; and  ye 
shall  see  this  place  no  more. 

19  IT  The  Lord  hath  said  con- 
cerning you,  O ye  remnant  of 
Judah,  xgo  ye  not  into  Egypt  , 
know  certainly  that  I have  fad- 
monished  you  this  day. 

20  For  Uye  dissembled  in  your 


The  people  go  into  Egypt. 


JEREMIAH. 


The  conquest  of  Egypt  foretold. 


hearts,  when  ye  sent  me  unto  the 
Lord  your  God,  saying,  ^Pray 
for  us  unto  the  Lord  our  God ; 
and  according  unto  all  that  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  say,  so  de- 
clare unto  us,  and  we  will  do  it. 

21  And  now  1 have  this  day  de- 
clared it  to  you;  but  ye  have  not 
obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  nor  any  thing  for  the 
which  he  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

22  Now  therefore  knowcertain- 
ly  thatzyeshajl  die  by  the  sword, 
by  the  famine,  and  by  the  pesti- 
lence, in  the  place  whither  ye 
desire  J jto  go  and  to  sojourn. 

CHAPTER  XL11I. 
Johanan,  discrediting  Jeremiah’s  pro- 
phecy, carrieth  Jeremiah  and  others 
into  Egypt,  1.  8 Jeremiah  prophesi- 
eth  by  a type  the  conquest  of  Egypt 
by  the  Babylonians. 


fell.  25.9. 
& 27.  6. 
See  Ez. 
29. 18,  20. 


&ch.44.13 
& 46.  13. 
hch.15.2. 
Zee.  11.9. 

z ver- 17. 

Ez.  6. 11. 


H Or, 
to  goto 
sojourn. 


ich.46.25. 


A ND  it  came  to  pass,  tAatwhen 
JY  Jeremiah  had  made  an  end 
of  speaking  unto  all  the  people 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  for  which  the  Lord  their 
God  had  sent  him  to  them,  even 
all  these  words, 

2 aThen  spake  Azariah  the  son 
of  Hoshaiah,  and  Johanan  the 
son  of  Kareah,and  all  the  proud 
men,  say  ingunto  Jeremiah, Thou 
speakest  falsely : the  Lord  our 
God  hathnotsenttheeto  say,  Go 
not  into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there  : 

3 But  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah 
eetteth  thee  on  against  us,  for  to 
deliver  us  into  the  hand  of  the 
Chaldeans,  that  they  might  put 
us  to  death,  and  carry  us  away 
captives  into  Babylon. 

4 So  J ohanan  the  son  of  Kareah, 
and  all  the  captains  of  the  forces, 
and  all  the  people,  obeyed  not 
the  voice  of  the  Lord,  to  dwell 
in  the  land  of  Judah. 

5 But  Johanan  the  son  of  Ka- 
reah, and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces,  took  ball  the  remnant  of 
Judah,  that  were  returned  from 
all  nations,  whither  they  had 
been  driven,  to  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Judah; 

6 Even  men,  and  women,  and 
children,  cand  the  king’s  daugh- 
ters, dand  every  person  that 
Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of  the 
guard  had  left  with  Gedalialithe 
son  of  Ahikam  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan  ,and  J eremiah  the  prophet, 
and  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah. 


7 So  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Egypt:  for  they  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord:  thus  came 
they  even  to  cTahpanhes. 

8 TT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah  in  Tahpan- 
hes,  saying, 

9 Take  great  stones  in  thine 
hand,  and  hide  them  in  the  clay 
in  the  brick-kiln,  which  is  at  the 
entry  of  Pharaoh’shouse  in  Tah- 
panhes,  in  the  sight  of  the  men 
of Judah; 

10  And  say  unto  them,  Thus 


684 


ach.  42.1. 


bck.40.11 

12. 


ceh. 41.10 
deli. 39.10 
& 40.  7. 


| 6 ch.2.16. 
& 44,  1. 
called 
Hanes, 


Is.  30.  4. 

588. 

ending. 


tHeb. 

statues, 

or, 

stand- 
ing ima- 
ges. 

II  Or, 
the  house 
o f the 
sun. 


587. 

aEx.l4.2. 
ell.  46. 14. 
b ch.43.7. 
cIs.l9.13. 


d ch.9.11. 
& 34.  22. 


e cli. 19.4. 


fDe.13.6. 
& 32.  17. 

£ 2Ch.36. 
15.  ch.  7. 


25.&25.4. 
&26.5.  & 
29.  19. 


hch.42.18 


iNu.16.38 
Ch.  7. 19. 


saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel;  Behold,  I will  send 
and  take  Nebuchadrezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon,  fmy  servant, 
and  will  sethis  throne  upon  these 
stones  that  I have  hid ; and  he 
shall  spread  his  royal  pavilion 
over  them. 

11  gAnd  when  he  cometh,  he 
shall  smite  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  deliver  hsuc<*  as  are  for 
death  to  death ; and  such  as  are 
for  captivity  to  captivity;  and 
such  as  are  for  the  sword  to  the 
sword. 

12  And  I will  kindle  a fire  in  the 
houses  of  ithe  gods  of  Egypt; 
and  he  shall  burn  them,  and  car- 
ry them  away  captives:  and  he 
shall  array  himself  with  theland 
of  Egypt,  as  a shepherd  putteth 
on  his  garment ; and  he  shall  go 
forth  from  thence  in  peace. 

13  He  shall  break  also  the  [im- 
ages of  ||Beth-shemesh,  that  is 
in  the  land  of  Egypt ; and  the 
houses  of  the  gods  of  the  Egyp- 
tians shall  he  burn  with  fire. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 
Jeremiah  expresseth  the  desolation  of 
Judah  for  their  idolatry,  1. 11  He  pro- 
phesieth  their  destruction,  who  com- 
mit idolatry  in  Egypt.  15  The  obsti- 
nacy of  the  Jews.  20  Jeremiah  threat- 
enetli  them  for  the  same,  29  and  for 
a sign  propliesieth  the  destruction 
of  Egypt. 

fFHE  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
i-  mi  ah  concerning  all  the  Jews 
whichdwell  inthe  land  of  Egypt, 
which  dwell  at  aMigdol,  and  at 
bTahpanhes,  and  at  cNoph,  and 
in  the  country  of  Pathros, saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel;  Ye  have  seen 
all  the  evil  that  1 have  brought 
upon  Jerusalem, and  upon  all  the 
cities  of  Judah;  and  behold,  this 
day  they  are  da  desolation,  and 
no  man  dwelleth  therein ; 

3 Because  of  their  wickedness 
which  they  have  committed  to 
provoke  me  to  anger,  in  thatthey 
went  eto  burn  incense,  and  to 
fserve  other  gods,  whom  they 
knew  not,  neither  they,  ye,  nor 
your  fathers. 

4 Howbeit,  gI  sent  unto  you  all 
my  servants  the  prophets,  rising 
early  and  sending  them,  saying, 
Oh,  do  not  this  abominable  thing 
that  I hate. 

. 5 But  they  hearkened  not,  nor 
inclined  their  ear  to  turn  from 
their  wickedness,  to  burn  no  in- 
cense unto  other  gods. 

6 Wherefore  bmy  fury  and 
mine  anger  was  poured  forth, 
and  was  kindled  in  the  cities  of 
Judah  and  in  the  streets  of  Je- 
rusalem; and  they  are  wasted 
and  desolate,  as  at  this  day. 

7 Therefore  now  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel;  Wherefore  commit 
ye  this  great  evil  iagainst  your 
souls,  to  cut  off  from  you  man 


The  Jews’  inflexible  obstinacy.  CHAPTER  XL1V.  Severe  judgments  threatens. 


and  woman,  child  and  suckling,  B.  C. 
jout  of  Judah,  to  leave  you  none 
to  remain ; 

8 In  that  ye  kprovoke  me  unto 

wrath  with  the  works  of  your 
hands,  burning  incense  unto 
other  gods  in  the  land  of  Egy  pt, 
whither  ye  begone  to  dwell,  that 
ye  might  cut  yourselves  oil,  and 
that  ye  might  be  la  curse  and  a 
reproach  among  all  the  nations 
of  .the  earth  ? , . 

9 Have  ye  forgotten  the  f wick- 
edness of  your  fathers,  and  the 
wickedness  of  the  kings  of  Ju- 
dah, and  the  wickedness  of  their 
wives,  and  your  own  wicked- 
ness, and  the  wickedness  of  your 
wives,  which  they  have  commit- 
ted in  the  land  of  Judah,  and  m 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem? 

10  They  are  not  fhumbled  even 
anto  this  day,  neither  have  they 
“feared,  nor  walked  in  my  law, 
nor  in  my  statutes,  that  I set  be- 
fore vou  and  before  your  lathers. 

11  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel; 
Behold,  UI  will  set  my  face 
against  you  for  evil,  and  to  cut 
ou  all  Judah. 

12  And  l will  take  the  remnant 
of  Judah,  that  have  set  their 
faces  to  go  into  the  land  of 
Egypt  to  sojourn  there,  and 
°they  shall  all  be  consumed,  and 
fall  m the  land  of  Egypt;  they 
shall  even  be  consumed  by  the 
sword  and  by  the  famine : they 
shall  die,  from  the  least  even  un- 
to the  greatest,  by  the  sword  and 
by  the  famine  : and  pthey  shall 
be  an  execration,  and  an  aston- 
ishment, and  a curse,  and  a re- 
proach. 

13  TFor  1 will  punish  them  that 
dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  I 
have  punished  Jerusalem,  by 
the  sword,  by  the  famine,  and 
by  the  pestilence : 

14  So  that  none  of  the  remnant 
of  Judah,  which  are  gone  into 
the  land  of  Egypt  to  sojourn 
there,  shall  escape  or  remain, 
that  they  should  return  into  the 
land  of  Judah,  to  the  which  they 
fhave  a desire  to  return  to  dwell 
there : for  rnone  shall  return  but 
such  as  shall  escape. 

15  IT  Then  all  the  men  which 
knew  that  their  wives  had  burn- 
ed incense  unto  other  gods,  and 
all  the  women  that  stood  by,  a 
great  multitude,  even  all  the 
people  that  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  Pathros,  answered 
Jeremiah,  saying, 

16  As  for  the  word  that  thou 

hast  spoken  unto  us  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  “we  will  not  heark- 
en unto  thee.  . 

17  But  we  will  certainly  do 
twhatsoever  thing  goeth  forth 


tHeb. 
out  of 
the 

midst  of 
Judah. 
k ch.25.6, 


tHeb. 
wicked- 
nesses, 

punish- 
ments, 
&c. 


t Heb. 
contrit- . 

Ps.  51.17. 
Pr.  28. 


n Le.  17. 
10.&20.5, 
6.  ch.  21. 
10. Amos 

9.4. 


_’h.  42. 
15, 16, 17, 
22. 


Pch.42.18 


qch.43.11 


ch.7.18, 


y ch.  25. 
11,18,38 
z ver.  6. 


aDa.9.11, 


12. 


tHeb. 
lift  up 

soul. 
ver.  28. 


So.ch.6, 

16. 

t Nu.  30. 
12.De.23. 
23.  Ju.ll. 
36.  See 


d Ge. 


II  Or, 

‘wnaisoever  uuiig  guom  iuiw L f rame 
out  of  our  own  mouth,  to  burn 
incense  unto  the  ||  “queen  of  i— ; 

heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink- 1 uch.7.i8.|Ez.  7.  6. 


offerings  unto  her,  as  we  have 

done,  we,  and  our  fathers,  our 
kings,  and  our  princes,  m the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem:  for  then  had  we 
plenty  of  t victuals,  and  were 
well,  and  saw  no  evil. 

18  But  since  we  left  off  to  burn 
incense  to  the  queen  of  heaven, 
and  to  pour  out  drink-ottenngs 
unto  her,  we  have  wanted  all 
things , and  have  been  consumed 
by  the  sword  and  by  the  famine. 

19  xAnd  when  we  burned  in- 

cense to  the  queen  of  heaven, and 
poured  out  drink-offerings  unto 
her,  did  we  make  her  cakes  to 
worship  her,  and  pour  put  drink- 
offerings  unto  her,  without  our 
Ilmen?  . , . . , 

20  IF  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto 
alt  the  people,  to  the  men,  and  to 
the  women,  and  to  all  the  people 
which  had  given  him  that  an- 
swer, saying, 

21  The  incense  that  ye  burned 

in  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
streetsof  Jerusalem,  ye  and  your 
fathers,  your  kings  and  your 
princes,  and  the  people  of  the 
land,  did  not  the  Lord  remem- 
ber them,  and  came  it  not  into 
bis  mind  ? „ , ' 

22  So  that  the  Lord  could  no 
longer  bear,  because  of  the  evil 
of  your  doings,  and  because  of 
the  abominations  which  ye  have 
committed;  therefore  is  your 
land  ya  desolation,  and  an  as- 
tonishment,and  a curse, without 
an  inhabitant,  zas  at  this  day. 

23  Because  ye  have  burned  in- 
cense, and  because  ye  have  sin- 
ned against  the  Lord,  and  have 
notobeyed  the  voice  of  theLoRp, 
nor  walked  in  his  law,  no.r  in  hia 
statutes,  nor  in  his  testimonies: 
therefore  this  evil  is  happened 
unto  you,  as  at  this  day. 

24  Moreover,  Jeremiah  said  un- 
to all  the  people,  and  to  all  the 
women,  Hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  Judah  Khat  are  in  the 
land  of  Egypt: 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

the  God  of  Israel,  saying;  ‘'la 
and  your  wiveshaveboth  spoken 
with  your  mouths,  and  rulhlled 
with  your  hand,  saying,  We  wiI1 
surely  perform  our  vows  that  we 
have  vowed,  to  burn  incense  to 
the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  poui- 
out  drink-offerings  unto  her:  ye 
will  surely  accomplish  your 
vows,  and  surely  perform  your 
vows.  , , 

26  Therefore  hear  ye  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  all  Judah  that  dwell 
in  the  land  of  Egypt ; Behold, 
dlhaveswornbymy  greatname, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  emy  name 
shall  no  more  be  named  in  the 
mouth  of  any  man  of  Judah  mail 
the  land  of  Egypt,  saying,  The 
Lord  God  liveth. 

27  ‘Behold,  I will  watch  over 

685 


Jeremiah  propliesieth  the 


JEREMIAH. 


defeat  of  Pharaoh’s  army 


them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good : 
and  all  the  men  of  Judah  that 
are  in  the  land  of  Egypt  gshall 
be  consumed  by  the  sword  and 
by  the  famine,  until  there  be  an 
end  of  them. 

28  Yet  ba  small  number  that 
escape  the  sword  shall  return 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  into  the 
land  of  Judah  ; and  all  the  rem- 
nant of  j udah,  that  are  gone  into 
the  land  of  Egypt  to  sojourn 
there,  shall  know  whose  'words 
shall  stand,  tmine,  or  theirs. 

29  IT  And  this  shall  be  a sign 
unto  you,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  punish  you  in  this  place, 
that  ye  may  know  that  my 
words  shall  ^surely  stand  against 
you  for  evil : 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Be- 
hold, 'I  will  give  Pharaoh-lioph- 
ra  king  of  Egypt  into  the  hand 
of  his  enemies,  and  intotlae  hand 
of  them  that  seek  his  life  ; as  I 
gave  mZedekiah  king  of  Judah 
into  the  hand  ofNebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon,  his  enemy,  and 
that  sought  his  life. 


B.  C. 
587. 


S ver.  12. 


h ver.  14. 
Is.  27. 13. 


i ver.  17, 
25,  26. 
t Heb. 
from/me, 
or  them. 


kPs  33.11 


lch.46.25, 
26.Ez.29. 
3,  &C.  & 
30.21,  &C 
mcli.39.5. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

Baruch  being  dismayed,  1, 4 Jeremiah 
instructeth  and  comforteth  him. 
rpHE  aword  that  Jeremiah  the 
J-  prophet  spake  unto  Baruch 
the  son  of  Neriah,  when  he  had 
written  these  words  in  a book  at 
the  mouth  of  Jeremiah,  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Jehoiakimthe  son 
of  Josiah  king  of  Judah,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel,  unto  thee,  O Baruch; 

3 Thou  didst  say,  Wo  is  me 
now ! for  the  Lord  hath  added 
grief  to  my  sorrow ; I fainted  in 
my  sighing,  and  I find  no  rest. 

4 IT  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto 
him,  The  Lord  saith  thus ; Be- 
hold, b that  which  I have  built 
will  I break  down,  and  that 
which  I have  planted  1 will 
pluck  up,  even  this  whole  land. 

5 And  seekest  thou  great  things 
for  thyself?  seek  them  not : for 
behold,  c 1 will  bring  evil  upon 
all  flesh,  saith  the  Lord  : but 
thy  life  will  I give  unto  thee 
dfor  a prey  in  all  places  whither 
thou  goest. 

CHAPTER  XL VI. 
Jeremiah  propliesieth  the  overthrow 
of  Pharaoh’s  army  at  Euphrates,  1, 
13  and  the  conquest  of  Egypt  by  Ne- 
buchadrezzar. 27  He  comforteth  Ja- 
cob in  their  chastisement. 
fpHE  word  of  the  Lord  which 
J-  came  to  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet against  athe  Gentiles ; 

2  Against  Egypt,  Against  the 
army  of  Pharaoh-necho  king  of 
Egypt,  which  was  by  the  ri- 
ver Euphrates  in  Carchemish, 
which  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  smote  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of 
Josiah  king  of  Judah. 


cir.  607. 
ach  36. 1, 
4, 32. 


b Is.  5.  5. 


Cch.  25.26 


dch.  21.9. 
<fc  3S.2.& 
39. 18. 


' cir.  607. 

acli.  25.15 
&c. 

b2  Ki.  33. 
29.2Ch35 
29. 

Fulfilled 

present- 

ly. 


B.C. 
cir.  607. 


cSo  ch.51 
ll,12.Na. 
2.1.&3.14 


tHeb. 
broken 
in  piecei 


tHeb. 
fled  a 
flight. 
dch.  6.25. 
& 49.  29. 
eDa  11.19 


fSeeIs.8. 
7,8.eh.47. 
2.  Da.  11 
22. 


c usn . 
tHeb. 
Put. 

Sis.  66.19 
bis.  13. 6. 
Joel  1.15. 
& 2.  1. 
iDe. 32.42 
Is.  34.  6. 
kls.  34.  6. 
Zeph.  1.7 
See  Ez. 
39. 17. 


mIs.  47.1. 
tHeb. 
no  cure 
shall  be 
unto 
thee. 
nEz  30.21 


°Is.  19. 1. 
ch.  43.10, 
ll.Ez.29, 
&30.&32 
Fulfilled 
cir.  571. 
Pver.  3,4. 
*1  ver.  10. 


tHeb. 
multi- 
plied the 
jailer. 
rLe  26.37 


3 cOrder  ye  the  buckler  and 
shield,  and  draw  near  to  battle. 

4 Harness  the  horses  ; and  get 
up,  ye  horsemen,  and  stand 
forth  with  your  helmets ; fur- 
bish the  spears,  and  put  on  the 
brigandines. 

5 Wherefore  have  T seen  them 
dismayed  and  turned  awayback? 
and  their  mighty  ones  are  fbeat- 
en  down,  and  are  ffled  apace, 
and  look  not  back : for  dfear  was 
round  about,  saith  the  Lord. 

6 Let  not  the  swift  flee  away 
nor  the  mighty  man  escape:  they 
shall  e stumble,  and  fall  toward 
the  north  by  the  river  Euphrates. 

7 Who  is  this  that  cometh  up 
f as  a flood,  whose  waters  are 
moved  as  the  rivers  ? 

8 Egypt  riseth  up  like  a flood, 
and  his  waters  are  moved  like 
the  rivers  ; and  he  saith,  I will 

fo  up,  and  will  cover  the  earth ; 

will  destroy  the  city  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof. 

9  Come  up,  ye  horses;  and  rage, 
ye  chariots;  and  let  the  mighty 
men  come  forth:  fthe  Ethiopians 
and  the  f Libyans,  that  handle 
the  shield  ; and  the  Lydians, 
gthat  handle  and  bend  the  bow. 
10  For  this  is  bthe  day  of  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  a day  of  ven- 
geance, that  he  may  avenge  him 
of  his  adversaries : and  > the 
sword  shall  devour,  and  it  shall 
be  satiate  and  made  drunk  with 
their  blood : for  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts  khath  a sacrifice  m the 
north  country  by  the  river  Eu- 
phrates. 

11  iGoupinto  Gilead,  and  take 
balm,  m 0 virgin,  the  daughter 
of  Egypt : in  vain  shalt  thou  use 
many  medicines  ; for  f n thou 
shalt  not  be  cured. 

12  The  nations  have  heard  of 
thy  shame,  and  thy  cry  hath 
filled  the  land:  for  the  mighty 
man  hath  stumbled  against  the 
mighty,  and  they  are  fallen  both 
together. 

13  IT  The  word  that  the  Lord 
spake  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
how  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  should  come  and 0 
smite  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  Declare  ye  in  Egypt,  and 
publish  in  Migdol,  and  publish 
m Noph  and  in  Tahpanhes : say 
ye,  p Stand  fast,  and  prepare 
thee ; for  ‘hhe  sword  shall  de- 
vour round  about  thee. 

15  Why  are  thy  valiant  men 
swept  away  ? they  stood  not,  be- 
cause the  Lord  did  drive  them. 
16  He  fmade  many  to  fall,  yea 
rone  fell  upon  another : and  they 
said,  Arise,  and  let  us  go  again 
to  our  own  people,  and  to  the 
land  of  our  nativity,  from  the 
oppressing  sword. 

17  Thevaid  cry  there, Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt  is  but  a noise  ; he 
hath  passed  the  time  appointed. 


Jacob  comforted. 


18  As  I live,  saith  tlie  King, 
* whose  name  is  The  Lord  ot 
hosts.  Surely  as  Tabor  ts  among 
the  mountains,  and  as  Carmel 
by  the  sea,  so  shall  he  come. 

19  O 1 thou  daughter  dwelling 


CHAPTER  XLV11,  XLV1II.  The  judgment  of  Moab. 


an  inhabitant.  . 

20  Egypt  is  like  a very  fair 
xheit'er ,but  destruction  cometh; 
it  cometh  yout  of  the  north.  . 

21  Also  her  hired  men  are  in 
the  midst  of  her  like  flatted  bul- 
locks ; for  they  also  are  turned 
back,  and  are  fled  away  toge- 
ther: they  did  not  stand,  be- 
cause zthe  day  of  their  calamity 
was  come  upon  them,  and  the 
time  of  their  visitation. 

22  aThe  voice  thereof  shall  go 

like  a serpent ; for  they  shall 
march  with  an  army,  and  come 
against  her  with  axes,  as  hew- 
ers of  wood.  „ , 

23  They  shall  * cut  down  her 
forest,  saith  the  Lord,  though 
it  cannot  be  searched  ; because 
they  are  more  than  cthe  grass- 
hoppers, and  are  innumerable. 

24  The  daughter  of  Egypt  shall 
be  confounded  ; she  shall  be  de-  II  ( 
livered  into  the  hand  of  d the 
people  of  the  north. 

25  The  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel,  saith;  Behold,  I will 
punish  the  Ijfmultitude  of  No, 
and  Pharaoh,  and  Egypt,  fwith 
their  gods,  and  their  kings ; even 
Pharaoh,  and  ail  them  that  trust 
in  him: 

26  « And  I will  deliver  them  in- 
to the  hand  of  those  that  seek 
their  lives,  and  into  the  hand  of 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  into  the  hand  of  his 
servants  : and  b afterward  it 
shall  be  inhabited,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  saith  the  Lord. 

27  TT  ’But  fear  not  thou,  O my 
servant  Jacob,  and  be  not  dis- 
mayed, O Israel : for  behold,  1 
will  save  thee  from  afar  off,  and 
thy  seed  from  the  land  of  their 
captivity;  and  Jacob  shall  re 
turn,  and  be  in  rest  and  at  ease, 
and  none  shall  make  him  afraid. 

28  Fear  thou  not,  O Jacob  my 
servant,  saith  the  Lord  : for  I 
am  with  thee  ; for  I will  make 
a full  end  of  all  the  nations  whi- 
ther I have  driven  thee : but  I 
will  not  make  ka  full  _ end  of 
thee,  but  correct  thee  in  mea- 
sure ; yet  will  1 ||not  leave  thee 
wholly  unpunished. 

CHAPTER  XLVII.  . 

The  destruction  of  the  Philistines. 

rpHE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
i.  came  to  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet a against  the  Philistines, 
b before  that  Pharaoh  smote 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Behold 
'waters  rise  up  doutof  the  north 


15. 

t See  ch. 
48.  18. 
t Heb. 

make 
thee  in- 
stru- 
ments  of 
captivi- 
ty. 

uIs.  20.4. 

So  Ho 
10. 11. 
ych.  1.14 
<fc  47.  2. 
ver.  6,10. 

, Heb. 
bullocks 
of  the 
stall. 
zPs.37.13 
ch.  50.87. 

See  Is, 
29.4. 
bis.  10.34. 
cJu.  6.  5. 
dch.  1.15. 


tHeb. 
the  ful- 
ness 
thereof. 
ech.  8.16. 
Na.  3.  2. 
fch.25.22, 
gEz.2516 
Amos  1. 
8.  & 9.  7, 


13. 

&ch.44.„.. 
Ez. 32.11. 

Ez.  29. 
11, 13, 14. 
ils.41.13, 
14  <fc43.5. 
&44.2.ch 
30. 10. 11, 


hGel0.14 
iAmos  1. 

7. Mi. 1.16 
Zeph.2.4 
7.Zec.9.5 
keh.35.90 
lch.  16.  6. 
&4I.5.& 
48.  37. 
mDe.  32. 
41.Ez.21. 
3,  4,  5. 
t Heb. 
gather 
thyself. 
tHeb. 
How 
canst 
thou  ? 
nEzl4.17 
0 Mi.  6.9, 
cir.  S00. 
aIs.l5,  & 
]6.ch.  25. 
2!.<fc27.3. 
Ez.  25.  9. 
Amos  2. 
1,  2. 

b Nu.  32. 
38&33.47 
Is.  15.  2. 
c Nu.  32. 


37. 

||Or.  The 
high 
place. 
d la.  16.14. 
e Is.  15.4, 
II  Or, 
be 

brought 
to  si- 
lence. 

Is.  15. 1. 
tHeb. 
go  after 
thee. 


JIs.  15. 5. 
t Heb. 
wee-ping 
with 
weeping. 
bcli.  51.6. 
II  Or,  a 
naked 
tree. 

ich.  17.  6. 
k Nu.  21. 
29.Ju.ll. 
24.See  Is 
46.1,2  ch, 
43. 12, 


and  shall  be  an  overflowing  flood, 
and  shall  overflow  the  land,  and 
fall  that  is  therein ; the  city,  and 
themthatdwell  therein:  then  the 
men  shall  cry,  and  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  land  shall  howl. 

3 At  the  enoiseof  the  stamping 
of  the  hoofs  of  his  strong  horses, 
at  the  rushing  of  his  chariots, 
and  at  the  rumbling  of  his 
wheels,  the  fathers  shall  not 
look  back  to  their  children  for 
feebleness  of  hands ; 

4 Because  of  the  day  that  com- 
eth to  spoil  all  the  Philistines, 
and  to  cut  off  from  fTyrus  and 
Zidon  every  helper  that  remain* 
eth : for  the  Lord  will  spoil  the 
Philistines,  & the  remnant  off 
the  country  of  hCaphtor. 

5 iBaldness  is  come  upon  Ga- 
za; kAshkelon  is  cutoff  with  the 
remnant  of  their  valley : how 
long  wilt  thou  leut  thyself? 

6 O thou  “sword  of  the  Lord, 
how  long  will  it  be  ere  thou  be 
quiet  ? fput  up  thyself  into  thy 
scabbard,  rest,  and  be  still.  _ 

7 fHow  can  it  be  quiet,  seeing 
the  Lord  hath  ngiven  it  a charge 
against  Ashkelon,  and  against 
the  sea  shore  ? there  hath  he 
^appointed  it. 

CHAPTER  XLVII1. 

The  judgment  of  Moab,  1,  7 for  their 
pride,  11  for  their  security,  14  for 
their  carnal  confidence,  96  and  for 
their  contempt  of  God  and  his  peo- 
ple. 47  The  restoration  of  Moab. 

1 GAINST  a Moab  thus  saith 
A the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  G9d 
of  Israel;  Wo  unto  bNebol  for 
it  is  spoiled : cKiriathaim  is  con- 
founded and  taken:  ||Misgab  is 
confounded  and  dismayed.  . 

2 d There  shall  be  no  more  praise 
of  Moab : in  e Heshbon  they 
have  devised  evil  against  it; 
come,  and  let  us  cut  it  off  from 
being  a nation.  Also  thou  shalt 
||be  cut  down,  O Madmen ; the  • 
sword  shall  fpursue  thee. 

3 f A voice  of  crying  shall  be 

from  Horonaim,  spoiling  and 
great  destruction.  _ 

4 Moab  is  destroyed ; her  little 

ones  have  caused  a cry  to  be 
heard.  . . 

5 «For  m the  going  up  of  Lu- 
hith  f continual  weeping  shall 


kch.10.24 
& 30. 11.  ' 

„ Or, 
not  ut- 
terly cut 
thee  off. 
cir.  600. 
ach.25.20  1 
Ez.25.15, 

16.  Zepli. 

2.  4,  5. 
bAmos  1. 

6,  7,  8. 
t Heb. 

Azzah. 

Is.  8.  7.  43  ip  | » aiiu  " Luts  spuuci  Diicm.  wmu 
cli.46.7,8.  lf.|1  4'9  3 upon  every  city, and  no  city  shall 

dch.  1.14.  “ch.6.26!  escape  : the  valley  also  shall  pe- 
& 46.  20.1  ver.  18.  I riah,  and  the  plain  shall  be  de- 
687 


III  Lll  I^UULlUUai  — r 

go  up  ; for  in  the  going  down  ot 
Horonaim  the  enemies  have 
heard  a cry  of  destruction. 

6 bFlee,  save  your  lives,  and 

be  like  [|the  ‘heath  in  the  wil- 
derness. , , ^ 

7 IT  For  because  thou  hast  trust- 
ed in  thy  works  and  in  thy  trea- 
sures, thou  shalt  also  be  taken  : 
and  kChemosh  shall  go  forth  in- 
to captivity  with  his  1 priests 
and  his  princes  together. 

8 And  “the  spoiler  shall  come 


uuiccu  u c nc.  i/xiciL  Keep 

back  bis  sword  from  blood. 


douuiou  uii  ms  iccH)  anu  imui  not 
been  emptied  from  vessel  to  ves- 
sel, neither  hath  he  goi 
captivity:  therefore  hi 
f remained  in  him,  and  h 
is  not  changed. 

12  Therefore,  behold,  t] 
come,  saith.  the  Lord, 
will  send  unto  him  wanderers 
that  shall  cause  him  to  wander, 
and  shall  empty  his  vessi  1 
break  their  bottles. 


xaiaci.  w u,a  asuameU  OI  . 

their  confidence. 

14  IT  How  say  ye,  ‘We  are 
mighty  and  strong  men  for  the 
war? 

15  uMoab  is  spoiled,  and  gone 
up  out  of  her  cities,  and  f his 
chosen  young  men  are  xgone 
down  to  the  slaughter,  saith 
ythe  King,  whose  name  is  The 
Lord  of  hosts, 

16  The  calamity  of  Moab  is 
near  to  come,  and  his  affliction 
hasteth  fast. 

17  All  ye  that  are  about  him 
bemoan  him;  and  all  ye  that 
know  his  name,  say,  zHow  is 
the  strong  staff  broken,  and  the 
beautiful  rod! 

.18  aThou  daughter  that  dost 
inhabit  b Dibon,  come  down 
from  thy  glory,  and  sit  in  thirst : 
for  c the  spoiler  of  Moab  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  he  shall 
destroy  thy  strong  holds. 

19  O f inhabitant  of  d Aroer, 
e stand  by  the  way,  and  espy ; 
ask  him  thatfleeth,  and  her  that 
escapeth,  and  say,  What  is  done? 

20  Moab  is  confounded  ; for  it  is 
broken  down:  fhowl  and  cry; 
tell  ye  it  in  ^Arnon,  that  Moab 
is  spoiled, 

21  And  judgment  is  come  upon 
lithe  plain  country ; upon  Holon, 
and  upon  Jahazah,  and  upon 
Mephaath, 

22  And  upon  Dibon,  and  upon 
Nebo,anduponBeth-diblathaim, 

23  And  upon  Kiriathaim,  and 
upon  Beth-gamul,  and  upon 
Beth-meon, 

24  And  upon  iKerioth,  and  upon 
Bozrah,  and  upon  all  the  cities 
of  the  land  of  Moab,  far  or  near. 

25  k The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut 
off,  and  his  1 arm  is  broken, 
saith  the  Lord. 

26  TTm  Make  ye  him  drunken ; 
for  he  magnified  himself  against 

m 


- B.  C. 

1 B.C. 

cir  600. 

1 cir.  600. 

nPs.55.6, 

“Zepli.2. 

> ver.  28. 

8. 

°Seech.2 

. °SeeJu. 

26. 

5.23.1  Sa. 

il  Or, 

’ 15.3,9. 

movedst 

1 lKi.20.42 

thyself. 

, II  Or, 

PPs.55.6, 

negli- 

7.  ver.  9. 

. gently. 

4 Cant.  2. 

' PZeph.l. 

14. 

; i2. 

rIs.  16.  6, 
&c. 

! tHeb. 
stood. 

| 

sIs.  16.  6. 
ch.  50.36. 

II  Or, 
those  on 
whom  he 

' 4 Ju  11.24 
lKi.  1].7. 

stayeth 

(Heb./m 

rHo.  10.6 

bars)  do 
not  right 

S1  Ki.  12. 

tls.  15.  5. 

29. 

&16.7.11. 

‘Is.  16.  6. 
uver.  8,9, 

uIs.  16.8, 
9. 

18. 

xIs.  16.10 

tHeb. 

Joel  1.12. 

the 

choice  of. 
xch.50.27 
ych.46.18 
& 51.  57. 

yIs.  15.4, 
5, 6. 

zSeeIs.9. 

zIs.l5.5,6 

4.&14.4, 

5. 

ver.  5. 

aIs.  47. 1. 

t Heb. 

ch.  46.19. 

desola 

b Nu.  21. 

tions. 

30.1s.l5.2 

aIs.  15.  2. 

c ver.  8. 

& 16.  12. 

tHeb.m- 

habi- 

tress. 

dDe.2.36 

eiSa.4.13 

J6. 

bis.  15.  5. 
& 16. 11. 

cIs.  15.  7. 

f Is.  16.  7. 

dls  15.2,3 

SSee.Nu. 

ch.  47.  5. 

21.  13. 

tHeb. 

b ver.  8. 

dimi- 

nished. 

eGe.37.34 

fch.22.28. 

i ver.  41. 
Amos  2. 
2. 

kPs  75.10 

t Heb. 
neck. 

1 See  Ez. 

S De.  28. 

30.  21. 

49.  ch.49. 

cir.  600. 

22.Da.7.4 

m ch.  25. 

Ho.  8.  1. 

15,27. 

Hab.  1.8. 

for  presumptuous  pride,  & „ 
the  Lord  : Moab  also  shall  wal- 
low m his  vomit,  and  he  also 
shall  be  in  derision. 

27  For  “was  not  Israel  a deri- 
sion unto  thee  ? “was  he  found 
among  thieves?  for  since  thou 
spakest  of  him,  thou  Ijskippedst 
for  joy. 

28  O ye  that  dwell  in  Moab, 
leave  the  cities,  and  pdwell  in 
the  rock,  and  be  like  ithe  dove 
that  maketh  her  nest  in  the 
sides  of  the  hole’s  mouth. 

29  We  have  heard  the  rpride  of 
Moab,  (he  is  exceeding  proud,) 
his  loftiness,  and  his  arrogancy, 
and  his  pride,  and  the  haughti- 
ness of  his  heart. 

30  I know  his  wrath,  saith  the 
Lord  *,  but  it  shall  not  be  so ; 
Sl|his  lies  shall  not  so  effect  it. 

31  Therefore  1 will  I howl  for 
Moab,  and  I will  cry  out  for  all 
Moab ; mine  heart  shall  mourn 
for  the  men  of  Kir-heres. 

32  uO  vine  of  Sibmah,  I will 
weep  for  thee  with  the  weeping 
of  Jazer:  thy  plants  are  gone 
over  the  sea,  they  reach  even  to 
the  sea  of  Jazer : the  spoiler  is 
fallen  upon  thy  summer  fruits 
and  upon  thy  vintage. 

33  And  xjoy  and  gladness  is  ta- 
ken from  the  plentiful  field,  and 
from  the  land  of  Moab ; and  i 
have  caused  wine  to  fail  from 
the  wine-presses:  none  shall 
tread  with  shouting ; their  shout- 
ing shall  be  no  shouting. 

34  yFrom  the  cry  of  Heshbon 
even  unto  Elealeh,  and  even  unto 
Jahaz,  have  they  uttered  their 
voice,  zfrom  Zoar  even  unto  Ho- 
ronaim,  as  an  heifer  of  three 
years  old : for  the  waters  also 
of  Nimrim  shall  be  tdesolate. 

35  Moreover  I will  cause  to 
cease  in  Moab,  saith  the  Lord, 
aliim  that  offereth  in  the  high 
places,  and  him  that  burneth 
incense  to  his  gods. 

36  Therefore  *>mine  heart  shall 
sound  for  Moab  like  pipes,  and 
mine  heart  shall  sound  like 
pipes  for  the  men  of  Kir-heres : 
because  cthe  riches  that  he  hath 
gotten  are  perished. 

37  For  d every  head  shall  be 
bald,  and  every  beard  f clipped  • 
upon  all  the  hands  shall  be  cut- 
tings, and  eupon  the  loins  sack- 
cloth. 

38  There  shall  be  lamentation 
generally  upon  all  the  house- 
tops of  Moab,  and  in  the  streets 
thereof : for  I have  broken  Moab 
like  fa  vessel  wherein  is  no  plea- 
sure, saith  the  Lord. 

39  They  shall  howl,  saying , 
How  is  it  broken  down ! how 
hath  Moab  turned  the  f back 
with  shame ! so  shall  Moab  he 
a derision  and  a dismaying  to 
all  them  about  him. 

40  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  rne  shall  fly  as  an  eagle. 


Judgment  of  the  Ammonites. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


The  judgment  of  Edom 


and  shall  ^spread  his  wings  over 

Moab.  , , , . 

41  i ||  Kerioth  is  taken,  and  the 
strong  holds  are  surprised  ,andk 
the  mighty  men’s  hearts  in  Moab 
at  that  day  shall  be  as  the  heart 
of  a woman  in  her  pangs. 

42  And  Moab  shall  he  destroy- 
ed ifrom  briny  a people,  because 
hehath  magnified  himself  against 
the  Lord. 

43  mFear,  and  the  pit,  and  the 
snare,  shall  be  upon  thee,  O inha- 
bitant of  Moab,  saith  the  Lord. 

44  He  that  fieeth  from  the  fear, 
shall  fall  into  the  pit;  and  he 
that  getteth  up  out  of  the  pit, 
shall  be  taken  in  the  snare : for 
DI  will  bring  upon  it,  even  upon 
Moab,  the  year  of  their  visita- 
tion, saith  the  Lord. 

45  They  that  fled  stood  under 
the  shadow  of  Heshbon  because 
of  the  force:  but  °a  fire  shall 
come  forth  out  of  Heshbon,  and 
a flame  from  the  midst  of  Sihon. 
and  p shall  devour  the  corner  of 
Moab,  and  the  crown  of  the  head 
of  the  f tumultuous  ones. 

46  q Wo  be  unto  thee,  O Moab ! 
the  people  of  Chemosh  perisheth: 
for  thy  sons  are  taken  f captives, 
and  thy  daughters  captives. 

47  TT  Yet  will  I bring  again  the 
captivity  of  Moab  rin  the  latter 
days,  saith  the  Lord.  Thus  far 
is  the  judgment  of  Moab. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

The  judgment  of  the  Ammonites,  1. 
Their  restoration.  7 The  judgment 
of  Edom,  23  of  Damascus,  28  of  Ke- 
dar,  30  of  Hazor,  34  and  of  Elam.  39 
The  restoration  of  Elam. 

f iQNCERNING  ||athe  Ammo- 
ly  nites,  thus  saith  the  Lord 
Hath  Israel  no  sons?  hath  he  no 
heir?  why  then  dothjltheir  king 
inherit  i>Gad,  and  his  people 
dwell  in  his  cities  ? 

2 Therefore  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  cause  an  alarm  of  war  to 
be  heard  in  cRabbah  of  the  Am- 
monites ; and  it  shall  be  a deso- 
late heap,  and  her  daughters 
shall  be  burned  with  fire : then 
shall  Israel  be  heir  unto  them 
that  were  his  heirs,  saith  the 
Lord. 

. 3 Howl,  O Heshbon,  for  At  is 
spoiled:  cry,  ye  daughters  of 
Rabbah,  dgird  you  with  sack- 
cloth; lament,  and  run  to  and  fro 
by  the  hedges ; for  j{  their  king 
6hall  go  into  captivity,  and  his 
epriests  and  his  princes  together. 

4 Wherefore  gloriest  thou  in 
the  valleys,  [| thy  flowing  valley, 

0 ^backsliding  daughter?  that 
trusted  in  her  treasures,  £ say- 
ing, Who  shall  come  unto  me  ? 

5 Behold,  I will  bring  a fear 
apon  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God 

01  hosts,  from  all  those  that  be 
about  thee ; and  ye  shall  be  driv- 
en out  every  man  right  forth; 


Is.  8.  8. 
ver.  24. 

, Or,  The 
cities. 
kls.  13. 8. 
&21.3.cb 
30.6.  &49. 
22.24&50 
43&51.30 
Mi.  4.  9. 
IPs.  83. 4. 
Is.  7.  8. 
mIs.24l7 
18. 


h So  ver. 
39.  & cli. 
48.  47. 
iEz.25.12 
Am.  1.11. 
k Ob.  8. 

I See  Is. 
19.  11. 

ver.  30. 

II  Or, 
they  are 
turned 
back. 
ncli.25.23 
0 Ob.  5. 
tHeb. 
their 
sufficien- 
cy. 
PMal.1.3. 


tHeb. 
children 
of  noise. 
4 Nu.  21. 
29. 

tHeb.  in 
captivi- 
ty. 

rcli.  49. 6, 


sGe.22.16 
Is.  45. 23. 
Am.  6.  8. 
tls.34.6& 
63.  1. 


I Or, 
against. 
a Ez.  21. 
2S.&25.2. 
Am.  1.13. 
Zepli.2.8, 
9. 

II  Or, 
Melcom. 

b Am.  1. 


uOb.  1,2, 


* Ob.  4. 
y Job  39. 


dls.32.11. 
ch.4.  8.& 
6.  26. 

II  Or, 
Melcom. 
lKi.  11.5, 
33. 
ech.  48.  7. 
Am.  1.1: 

II  Or,  thy 

valley 

floweth 

away. 

feh.  3. 14. 

& 7.  24. 

6ch.2l.13. 

44 


b Ge.  19. 
25.De.29. 
23.  Oil.  50. 
40.  Am.  4. 


and  none  shall  gather  up  him 

that  wanderetli. 

6 And  hafterward  I will  bring 
again  the  captivity  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  saith  the  Lord. 

7 TT  i Concerning  Edom,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  ^ Is 
wisdom  no  more  in  Teman?  hs 
counsel  perished  from  the  pru- 
dent? is  their  wisdom  vanished  ? 

8 mFlee  ye,  l|turn  back,  dwell 
deep,  O inhabitants  of  “Dedan: 
for  I will  bring  the  calamity  of 
Esau  upon  him,  the  time  that  1 
will  visit  him. 

9 If  ° grape-gatherers  come  to 
thee,  would  they  not  leave  some 
gleaning-grapes?  if  thieves  by 
night,  they  will  destroy  ftill  they 
have  enough. 

10  PBut  I have  made  Esau  hare, 

I have  uncovered  his  secret  pla- 
ces, and  he  shall  not  be  able  to 
hide  himself:  his  seed  is  spoiled, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  neigh- 
bours, and  qhe  is  not. 

11  Leave  thy  fatherless  chil- 
dren, I will  preserve  them  alive ; 
and  let  thy  widows  trust  in  me. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord; 
Behold,  rthey  whose  judgment 
was  not  to  drink  of  the  cup,  have 
assuredly  drunken;  and  art  thou 
he  that  shall  altogether  go  un- 
punished? thou  shalt  not  go  un- 
punished, hut  thou  shalt  surely 
drink  of  it. 

13  For  SI  have  sworn  by  myself 
saith  the  Lord,  that  lBozrah 
shall  become  a desolation,  a re- 
proach, a waste,  and  a curse; 
and  all  the  cities  thereof  shall  be 
perpetual  wastes. 

14 1 have  heard  a urumourfrom 
the  Lord,  and  an  ambassador  is 
sent  unto  the  heathen,  saying , 
Gather  ye  together,  and  come 
against  her,  and  rise  up  to  the 
battle.  „ 

15  For  lo,l  will  make  thee  small 
among  the  heathen,  and  despis- 
ed among  men. 

16  Thy  terriblenesshath  deceiv- 
ed thee,  and  the  pride  of  thine 
heart,  O thou  that  dwellest  in 
the  clefts  of  the  rock,  that  hold- 
est  the  heightof  the  hill:  xthough 
thou  sliouldest  make  thy  ynest 
as  high  as  the  eagle,  z 1 will 
bring  thee  down  from  thence, 
saith  the  Lord. 

17  Also  Edom  shall  he  a deso- 
lation : aevery  one  that  goeth  by 
it  shall  be  astonished,  arid  shall 
hiss  at  all  the  plagues  thereof. 

18  bAs  in  the  overthrow  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrah  and  the 
neighbour  cities  thereof,  sa.itb 
the  Lord,  no  man  shall  abide 
there,  neither  shall  a son  of  man 
dwell  in  it. 

19  c Behold,  he  shall  come  up 
like  a lion  from  dtlie  swelling  of 
J ordan  against  the  habitation  of 
the  strong:  but  I will  suddenly 
make  him  run  away  from  her: 

689 


JEREMIAH. 


Hie  judgment  of  Damascus, 


Kedar,  Hazor,  Eiam,  &c. 


and  who  is  a chosen  man,  that  I 

may  appoint  over  her?  for  ewho 
is  like  me?  and  who  will  ||ap- 
point  me  the  time  ? and  fwho  is 
that  shepherd  that  will  stand  be- 
fore me  ? 

20  gTherefore  hear  the  counsel 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  hath  taken 
against  Edom;  and  his  purposes, 
that  he  hath  purposed  against 
the  inhabitants  of  T eman : Sure- 
ly the  least  of  the  Hock  shall 
draw  them  out:  surely  he  shall 
make  their  habitations  desolate 
with  them. 

21  bThe  earth  is  moved  at  the 
noise  of  their  fall,  at  the  cry  the 
noise  thereof  was  heard  in  the 
filed  sea. 

22  Behold,  *he  shall  come  up 
and  fly  as  the  eagle,  and  spread 
his  wings  over  Bozrah:  and  at 
that  day  shall  the  heart  of  the 
mighty  men  of  Edom  be  as  the 
heart  of  a woman  in  her  pangs. 

23  IT  k Concerning  Damascus. 
Hamath  is  confounded,  and  Ar- 
pad:  for  they  have  heard  evil 
tidings:  they  are  f faint-hearted ; 
’'■there  is  sorrow  |jon  the  sea;  it 
cannot  be  quiet. 

24  Damascus  is  waxed  feeble, 
and  turneth  herself  to  flee,  and 
fear  hath  seized  on  her:  m an- 
guish and  sorrows  have  taken 
her,  as  a woman  in  travail. 

25  How  is  “the  city  of  praise 
not  left,  the  city  of  my  joy ! 

26  “Therefore  her  young  men 
shall  fall  in  her  streets,  and  all 
the  men  of  war  shall  be  cut  off 
in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

27  And  I will  kindle  a pfire  in 
the  wall  of  Damascus,  and  it 
shall  consume  the  palaces  of 
Ben-hadad. 

28  TF  4 Concerning  Kedar,  and 
concerning  the  kingdoms  of  Ha- 
zor, which  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babyionshallsmite,thussaith 
the  Lord  ; Arise  ye,  go  up  to 
Kedar,  and  spoil  rthe  men  of 
the  east. 

29  Their  Stents  and  their  flocks 
shall  they  take  away : they  shall 
take  to  themselves  their  curtains, 
and  all  their  vessels,  and  their 
camels:  and  they  shall  cry  unto 
them,  lFear  is  on  every  side. 

30  IT  u Flee,  f get  you  far  off, 
dwell  deep,  O ye  inhabitants  of 
Hazor,  saith  the  Lord  , for  Ne- 
buchadrezzar king  of  Babylon 
hath  taken  counsel  against  you, 
and  hath  conceived  a purpose 
against  you. 

31  Arise,  get  you  up  unto  *the 
(! wealthy  nations  that  dwelleth 
without  care,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  have  neither  gates  nor 
bars,  which  ydwell  alone. 

32  And  their  camels  shall  be  a 
booty,  and  the  multitude  of  their 
cattle  a spoil:  and  I will  Scatter 
into  all  winds  “them  that  are  fin 

6.90 


B.  C. 
cir.  600. 


eEx.  15. 


11. 

li  Or ,con- 
vent  me 
injudg- 


bch.  9.11. 
& 10.  22. 
Mai.  1. 3. 
c ver.  18. 


merit. 
fJob41.10 
Sell. 50.45 


hch.50.46 

tHeb. 

iveedy 

sea. 

ich.  4. 13. 
& 48.  40, 
41. 

cir.  600. 
kls.  17. 1. 
& 37.  13. 
Am.  1.  3. 
Zec.9.1,2. 
t Heb. 
melted. 
Us.  57.20. 
II  Or,  as 
on  the 
sea. 

“Is  13. 8. 
ch. 4.3 1 & 
6.24. &30. 
6.&48.41. 
ver.  22. 
nch.  33.9. 
& 51. 41. 
°ch.50.30 
& 51. 4. 
PAm.1.4. 
cir.  600. 
9Is.21.13. 
rJu.  6.  3. 
Job  1. 3. 
sPs.l20.5 
ten.  6. 25. 
& 46.  5. 
u ver.  8. 
t Heb. 
Jlit 

greatly. 
xEz38.1] 
II  Or, 
that  is  at 
ease. 
>'Nu.23.9. 
De.33.28. 
Mi.  7.  14. 
zEz.5.10. 
ver.  36. 
ach.  9.26. 
& 25.  23. 


into  cor- 
ners, or, 
that 
have  the 
corners 
of  their 
hair 
polled. 


eSee  Is. 
22.6. 


f ver.  32. 


gch.  9.16. 
& 48.  2. 

h See  ch. 
43.  10. 


ich.48.47. 
ver.  6. 


595. 

aIs.  13. 1. 


tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of 
Jeremi- 
ah. 


tHeb. 
lift  up. 


bis.  46. 1. 
ch.  51.44. 


c See  ch. 
43. 12, 13. 
dch.51.48 
eIs.l3.17, 
18,20ver. 
39,  40. 


fHoJ.lL 
g Ezra  3. 
12,13.Ps. 
126.  5,  6. 
Ch.  31.  9. 
Zec.12.10 
hHo.  3.5. 
ich.3l.31, 
&C.&32. 
10. 

kls.  53.6. 
ver  17. 
iPe.  2.25. 


the  utmost  corners ; and  I will 

bring  their  calamity  from  all 
sides  thereof,  saith  the  Lord. 

33  And  Hazor  bshall  be  a dwell- 
ing for  dragons,  and  a desolation 
for  ever:  “there  shall  no  man 
abide  there,  nor  any  son  of  man 
dwell  in  it. 

34  TT  The  word  of  the  Lord 
that  came  to  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet against  dElam  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  reign  of  Zedekiah 
king  of  Judah,  saying, 

35  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ; Behold,  I will  break  etha 
bow  of  Elam,  the  chief  of  their 
might. 

36  And  upon  Elam  will  I bring 
the  four  winds  from  the  four 
quarters  of  heaven,  and  fwill 
scatter  them  toward  all  those 
winds;  and  there  shall  be  no 
nation  whither  the  outcasts  of 
Elam  shall  not  come. 

37  For  I will  cause  Elam  to  be 
dismayed  before  their  enemies, 
and  before  them  that  seek  their 
life  : and  I will  bring  evil  upon 
them,  even  my  fierce  anger,  saith 
the  Lord;  gand  I will  send  the 
sword  after  them,  till  I have 
consumed  them: 

38  And  I will  hset  my  throne 
in  Elam,  and  will  destroy  from 
thence  the  king  and  the  princes, 
saith  the  Lord. 

39  TF  But  it  shall  come  to  pass 
un  the  latter  days,  that  I will 
bring  again  the  captivity  of  E- 
lam,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  L. 

The  judgment  of  Babylon,  1,  9,  21,  35. 

4,  17,  33  The  redemption  of  Israel. 
rPHE  word  that  the  LoRDspake 
i-  “against  Babylon  and  against 
thelandoftheChaldeansf  by  Je- 
remiah the  prophet. 

2 Declare  ye  among  the  nations, 
and  publish,  and  f set  up  a stand- 
ard; publish,  and  conceal  not: 
say,  Babylon  is  taken,  bBel  is 
confounded,  Merodach  is  bro- 
ken in  pieces;  “her  idols  are 
confounded,  her  images  are  bro- 
ken in  pieces. 

3 dFor  out  of  the  north  there 
cometh  up  ea  nation  against  her, 
which  shall  make  her  land  deso- 
late, and  none  shall  dwell  there- 
in : they  shall  remove,  they  shall 
depart,  both  man  and  beast. 

4 IF  In  those  days,  and  in  that 
time,  saith  the  Lord,  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  shall  come,  ‘ they 
and  the  children  of  J udah  to- 
gether, g going  and  weeping: 
they  shall  go,  band  seek  the 
Lord  their  God. 

5 They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Zi- 
on with  their  faces  thitherward, 
saying.  Come  and  let  us  join 
ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a iper- 
petual  covenant  that  shall  not 
be  forgotten. 

6 My  people  hath  been  Host 
sheep:  tneirshepherdshavecau- 


The  Judgment  of  Babylon, 


CHAPTER  L. 


and  redemption  of  Israel- 


B.  C. 

595. 


ged.  them  to  go  astray,  they  have 

turned  them  away  on  hhe  moun- 
tains: they  have  gone  from  moun-  i<-h.  2. 
tain  to  hill,  they  have  forgotten  &3. 6,23. 
their  fresting-place.  fHeb. 

7 All  that  found  them  have  ™de-  place  to 

voured  them : and  ntheir  adver-  lie  down 
saries  said,  "We  offend  not,  be- 
cause they  have  sinned  against 
the  Lord,  Hhe  habitation  of  jus- 
tice, even  the  Lord,  qthe  hope 
of. their  fathers.  . , , _ 

8 Hlemove  out  of  the  midst  of 
Babylon,  and  go  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  be  as 
the  he-goats  before  the  flocks. 

9 H 8 For  lo,  I will  raise  and 
cause  to  come  up  against  Baby- 
lon an  assembly  of  great  nations 
from  the  north  country:  and  they 
shall  lset  themselves  in  array 
against  her;  from  thence  she 
shall  be  taken : their  arrows 
shall  be  as  of  a mighty  ||expert 
man ; "none  shall  return  in  vain. 

10  And  Chaldea  shall  be  a spoil: 
xall  that  spoil  her  shall  be  satis- 
fied, saitli  the  Lord. 

11  ^'Because  ye  were  glad,  be- 
cause ye  rejoiced,  O ye  destroy- 
ers of  mine  heritage,  because  ye 
are  grown  ffat  zas  the  heifer  at 
grassland  ((bellow  as  bulls ; 

12  Your  mother  shall  be  sore 
confounded;  she  that  bare  you 
shall  be  ashamed : behold,  the 
hindermost  of  the  nations  shall 
be  a wilderness,  a dry  land,  and 

13  Because  of  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  it  shall  not  be  inhabited, 
abut  it  shall  be  wholly  desolate  : 
be very  one  that  goeth  by  Baby- 
lon shall  be  astonished,  and  hiss 
at  ail  her  plagues. 

14  c Put  yourselves  in  array 
against  Babylon  round  about: 
all  ye  dthat  bend  the  bow,  shoot 
at  her,  spare  no  arrows : for  she 
hath  sinned  against  the  Lord. 

15  Shout  against  her  round  a- 
bout : she  hath  egiven  her  hand: 
her  foundations  are  fallen,  fher 
walls  are  thrown  down : for  git 
is  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord  : 
take  vengeance  upon  her;  has 
she  hath  done,  do  unto  her. 

16  Cutoff' the  sower  from  Baby- 
lon, and  him  that  handleth  the 
((sickle  in  the  time  of  harvest: 
for  fear  of  the  oppressing  sword 
‘they  shall  turn  every  one  to  his 
people,  and  they  shall  flee  every 
one  to  liis  own  land. 

17  IT Israeliskascatteredsheep: 

•the  lions  have  driven  him  away: 
first  wthe  king  of  Assyria  hath 
devoured  him ; and  last  this 
"Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon hath  broken  his  bones. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel; 
Behold,  1 will  punish  the  king  of 
Babylon  and  his  land,  as  I have 
punished  the  king  of  Assyria. 

19  °Aad  1 will  bringlsrael  again 


mPs.79.7 
ncli.  40.2. 

3.  Zec.ll. 

5. 

°Seech.2 
3.Da.9.16 
PPs.90.1. 
& 91. 1. 
qps.22.4. 
rIs. 48.20. 
:li  5 1.6, 45 
Zec.2.6,7 
Re.  18. 4. 
jh.15.14. 
& 51.  27. 
ver.3,41. 
t ver.  14, 
29. 

I!  Or,  de- 
stroyer. 
u2Sa.l.22 
Re.  17. 
16. 
yis.  47. 6. 

tHeb  .big 
or,  cor- 
pulent. 
Ho.  10. 
1. 

tl  Or, 
neigh  as 
steeds. 
ach.25.12 
bch.49.17 
er.9  ch 
51.  2. 
clch.49.35 
ver.  29. 


elCh.  29. 
24.  2 Ch. 
30.8.La.l 
6.  Ez.  17. 
18. 

fch.51.58. 
Seh.  51.6, 
11. 

hPs.  137. 
8. ver.  29. 
Re.  18. 6. 

scythe. 

ils.  13.14. 
eh.  51.  9. 
k ver.  6. 
lch.  2. 15. 
m2Ki.l7. 
6. 

n2  Ki.  24. 
10,  14. 
°ls.65.10. 
ch.  33.12. 
£z.34.13, 
14. 


to  his  habitation,  and  he  shall 
feed  on  Carmel  and  Bashan,and 
his  soul  shall  be  satisfied  upon 
mount  Ephraim  and  Gilead. 

20  In  those  days,  and  in  that 
time,  saith  the  Lord,  Pthe  ini- 
quity of  Israel  shall  be  sought 
for,  and  there  shall  be  none ; ana 
the  sins  of  Judah,  and  they  shall 
not  be  found : for  I wiil  pardon 
them  qwhom  I reserve. 

21  IT  Go  up  against  the  land 
,|  of  Merathaim,  even  against  it, 
and  against  the  inhabitants  of 
r j|  Pekod : waste  and  utterly  de- 
stroy after  them,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  do  saccording  to  all  that  I 
have  commanded  thee. 

22  lA  sound  of  battle  is  in  the 
land,  and  of  great  destruction. 

23  How  is  " the  hammer  of  the 
whole  e arth  cut  asunder  and  bro- 
ken ! how  is  Babylon  become  a 
desolation  among  the  nations1. 

24  I have  laid  a snare  for  thee, 
and  thou  art  also  taken,  O Baby- 
lon, xand  thou  wast  not  aware, 
thou  art  found,  and  also  caught, 
because  thouhaststriven  against 
the  Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his 
armoury,  and  hath  brought  forth 
y the  weapons  of  his  indignation : 
for  this  is  the  work  of  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts  in  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

26  Come  against  her  ffrom  the 
utmost  border,  open  her  store- 
houses : ((cast  her  up  as  heaps, 
and  destroy  her  utterly  : let  no- 
thing of  her  be  left. 

27  Slay  all  her  ^bullocks;  let 
them  go  down  to  the  slaughter : 
wo  unto  them ! for  their  day  is 
come,  the  time  of  atheir  visita- 
tion. 

28  The  voice  of  them  that  flee 
and  escape  out  of  the  land  of 

bch.5i.io  Babylon,  Ho  declare  in  Zion  the 
vengeance  of  the  Lop.d  our  God, 
the  vengeance  of  his  temple. 

29  Call  together  the  archers 
against  Babylon:  call  ye  that 
bend  the  bow,  camp  against  it 
round  about;  let  none  thereof  es- 
cape : ^recompense  her  accord- 
ing to  her  work ; according  to  all 
that  she  hath  done,  do  unto  her: 
efor  she  hath  been  proud  against 
the  Lord,  against  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

30  f Therefore  shall  her  young 
men  fall  in  the  streets,  and  all 
her  men  of  war  shall  be  cut  off 
in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  Behold,  I am  against  thee,  O 
thou  imost  proud,  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts : for  gthy  day  is 
come,  the  time  that  1 will  visit 
thee. 

32  And  fthe  most  proud  shall 
stumble  and  fall,  and  none  shall 
raise  him  up : and  hi  will  kindle 
a fire  in  his  cities,  and  it  shall 
devour  all  round  about  him. 

33  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
691 


Is.  1.  9. 

11  9r? 

of  the 
rebels. 
rEz.23.23 
Or,  vi- 
sitation. 
sSee  2Sa. 
l6.11.2Ki 
18.25.2Ch 
36. 23.  Is. 
10.6.  &44. 
23&48.14 
Ch.  34.22. 
tch.5l.54. 
uIs.  14.  6. 
eli.  51.20. 
xch.51.8. 
31,39,57. 
Da.  5. 30, 
U. 

JIs.  13. 5. 


tHeb. 
from 
the  end. 

H Or, 
tread 
her. 

Ps. 22.12 
Is.  34. 
'ch.  46.21. 
ach.48.44. 
ver.  31. 


d ver.  15. 
ch.  51.56. 
Re  18. 
eIs.47. 10 


tHeb. 

jnide. 

S ver.  27. 

tHeb. 

pride. 

hch.21.14 


The  Judgment  of  Babylon. 


JEREMIAH. 


God’s  severe  judgment 


hosts;  The  children  of  Israel  and 
the  children  of  Judah  were  op- 
pressed together:  and  all  that 
took  them  captives  held  them 
fast;  they  refused  to  let  them  go. 

34  iTheir  Redeemer  is  strong ; 
kthe  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name : 
he  shall  thoroughly  plead  their 
cause,  that  he  may  give  rest  to 
the  land,  and  disquiet  the  inha- 
bitants of  Babylon. 

35  IT  A sword  is  upon  the  Chal- 
deans, saith  the  Lord,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  Babylon,  and 
lupon  her  princes,  and  upon 
mher  wise  men. 

36  A sword  is  “upon  the  !|  f liars ; 
and  they  shall  dote : a sword  is 
upon  her  mighty  men ; and  they 
shall  be  dismayed. 

37  A sword  isupon  their  horses, 
and  upon  their  chariots,  and  up- 
on all  “the  mingled  people  that 
are  in  the  midst  oi  her;  and 
Pthey  shall  become  as  women:  a 
sword  is  upon  her  treasures;  and 
they  shall  be  robbed. 

38  qA  drought  is  upon  her  wa- 
ters ; and  they  shall  be  dried  up : 
for  it  is  the  land  of  ‘‘graven  im- 
ages, and  they  are  mad  upon 
their  idols. 

39  s Therefore  the  wild  beasts 
ofthe  desert  with  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  islands  shall  dwell  there , 
and  the  owls  shall  dwell  therein: 
‘and  it  shall  be  no  more  inhabit- 
ed for  ever ; neither  shall  it  be 
dwelt  in  from  generation  to  ge- 
neration. 

40  “ As  God  overthrew  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  and  the  neigh- 
bour cities  thereof,  saith  the 
Lord  ; so  shall  no  man  abide 
there,  neither  shall  any  son  of 
man  dwell  therein. 

41  xBehold,  a people  shall  come 
from  the  north,  and  a great  na- 
tion, and  many  kings  shall  be 
raised  up  from  the  coasts  of  the 
earth. 

42  ^They  shall  hold  the  bow 
and  the  lance:  z they  are  cruel, 
and  will  not  shew  mercy:  “their 
voice  shall  roar  like  the  sea,  and 
they  shall  ride  upon  horses, 
every  one  put  in  array,  like  a 
man  to  the  battle,  against  thee, 
O daughter  of  Babylon. 

43  The  king  of  Babylon  hath 
heard  the  report  of  them, and  his 
hands  waxed  feeble  : b anguish 
took  hold  of  him,  and  pangs  as 
of  a woman  in  travail. 

44  “Behold,  he  shall  come  up 
like  a lion  from  the  swelling  of 
Jordanuntothe  habitation  ofthe 
strong:  but  1 willmake  them  sud- 
denly run  away  from  her:  and 
who  is  a chosen  man , that  1 may 
appoint  over  her?  for  who  is  like 
me  ? and  who  will  ||  appoint  me 
the  time?  and  dwho  is  that  shep- 
herd that  will  stand  before  me  ? 

45  Therefore  hear  ye  “the  coun- 
sel of  the  Lord,  that  he  hath 


iRe.  18.8. 
klg.  47.4. 


fRe.18  9. 


IDa.  5.30. 
m Is.  47. 

13. 

nIs.44.25. 

cli.  48.30. 

n Or, 

chief 

stays. 

tHeb. 

bars. 

0 ch.  25. 
20,24.  Ez. 
30.  5. 
Pch.51.30 
Na.  3. 13. 
q Is.  44. 
27.  ch.5I. 
32,36.  Re. 
16.  12. 
r ver.  2. 
Ch  51.  44, 
47,52. 
sIs.  13.21, 
22.  & 34. 

14.  cli.51. 
37.Re.18. 
2. 

‘Is.  13.20. 
ch.  25. 12. 
u Ge.  19. 

25.  Is.  13. 
19.  ch.49. 
18.  & 51. 

26. 


25.  14.  & 
51.27.Re. 
17.  16. 

ych.  6.22. 
zIs.  13.18. 
“Is.  5.  30. 


b eh.  49. 

24. 


liOr, 
convent 
me  to 
plead. 

d Job  41. 
10.  ch.49. 


eIs. 14.24, 
&c.  ch. 
51.  11. 


tHeb. 
heart. 
“2Ki.  19. 
7.ch.4.11. 
bch.  15.7. 
Cch.50.14. 

d ch.  50. 
14. 


« ch.  50. 
21. 


fch.49.26. 
& 50.  30, 
37. 


&ch.  50.8. 
Re.  18. 4. 

b ch.  50. 
15, 28. 
ieh.25.14. 
k Re.  17.4. 
IRe.  14.8. 
m ch.  25. 
16. 

“Is.  21. 9. 
Re.  14. 8. 
& 18.  2. 

° ch.  48. 
20.Re.18. 
9, 11,  19. 
P ch.  46. 
11. 

qIs.  13.4. 
Ch.  50.16. 
rRe.  18.5. 
sPs.  37.6. 
‘eh.50.28. 
uch.  46.4. 
tHeb. 
pure. 
xIs.l3.17. 
ver.  28. 
y ch.  50. 
45. 


taken  against  Babylon ; and  hia 
purposes,  that  he  hath  purposed 
against  the  land  of  the  Chalde- 
ans : surely  the  least  of  the  flock 
shall  draw  them  out : sureiy  he 
shall  make  their  habitation  de- 
solate with  them. 

46  f At  the  noise  of  the  taking 
of  Babylon  the  earth  is  moved, 
and  the  cry  is  heard  among  the 
nations. 

CHAPTER  LI. 

The  severe  judgment  of  God  against 
Babylon  in  revenge  of  Israel,  1 59 

Jeremiab  deliveretli  the  book  of  this 
prophecy  to  Seraiah,  to  be  cast  into 
Euphrates,  in  token  ofthe  perpetual 
sinking  of  Babylon. 
fpHUS saith  the  Lord;  Behold, 
-L  I will  raise  up  against  Baby- 
lon, and  against  them  that  dwell 
in  the  t midst  of  them  that  rise 
up  against  me,  aa  destroying 
wind ; 

2 And  will  send  unto  Babylon, 
bfanners  that  shall  fan  her,  and 
shall  empty  her  land:  “for  in  the 
day  of  trouble  they  shall  be 
against  her  round  about. 

3 Against  him  that  bendeth  diet 
the  archer  bend  his  bow,  and 
against  him  that  lifteth  himself 
up  in  his  brigandine  : and  spare 
ye  not  her  young  men ; “destroy 
ye  utterly  all  her  host. 

4 Thus  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the 
land  ofthe  Chaldeans, ^ndthey 
that  are  thrust  through  in  her 
streets. 

5 For  Israel  hath  not  been  for- 
saken, nor  Judah  of  his  God,  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts;  though  their 
land  was  filled  with  sin  against 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

6 &Flee  out  of  the  midst  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  deliver  every  man  his 
soul : be  not  cutoff  in  her  iniqui- 
ty : for  bthis  is  the  time  of  the 
Lord’s  vengeance;  die  will  ren- 
der unto  her  a recompense. 

7 kBabylon  hath  been  a golden 
cup  in  the  Lord’s  hand,  that 
made  all  the  earth  drunken  J 
the  nations  have  drunken  of  her 
wine  therefore  the  nations  ““are 
mad. 

8 Babylon  is  suddenly  “fallen 
and  destroyed : “howl  for  her ; 
Ptake  balm  for  her  pain,  if  so  be 
she  may  be  healed. 

9 We  would  have  healed  Baby- 
lon, but  she  is  not  healed : for- 
sake her.  and  qlet  us  go  every 
one  into  his  own  country : Tor 
her  judgment  reachetli  unto 
heaven,  and  is  lifted  up  even  to 
the  skies. 

10  The  Lord  hath  8 brought 
forth  our  righteousness : come, 
and  let  us  ‘declare  in  Zion  the 
work  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  u Make  1 bright  the  arrows  ; 
gather  the  shields:  The  Lord 
hath  raised  up  the  spirit  of  the 
kings  ofthe  Medes : Hor  his  de- 
vice is  against  Babylon,  to  de- 


against  Babylon  CHAPTER  LI. 


stroy  it;  because  it  is  zthe  ven- 
geance of  the  Lord,  the  ven- 
geance of  his  temple. 

12  aSet  up  the  standard  upon 
the  walls  of  Babylon,  make  the 
watch  strong,  set  up  the  watch- 
men, prepare  the  t ambushes : 
for  the  Lord  hath  both  devised 
and  done  that  which  he  spake 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Baby- 
lon. 

13  b O thou  that  dwellest  up- 
on many  waters,  abundant  in 
treasures,  thine  end  is  come, 
and  the  measure  of  thy  covet- 


B. C. 
595. 


zcli.50.28. 


tHeb. 
Hers  in 
wait. 


bRe.17.1, 

15. 


B.  C. 

595. 


rls.  13.  2. 
Zee.  4.  7. 
sRe.  8. 8. 


tfh.50.40. 
tHeb. 
everlast- 
ing deso- 
lations. 
"Is  13.2. 
x eh.  25. 
14. 


ousness. 

14  cThe  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
sworn  thy  himself,  saying , Sure- 
ly I will  fill  thee  with  men,  das 
with  caterpillars;  and  they  shall 
flift  eup  a shout  against  thee. 

15  f He  hath  made  the  earth  by 
his  power,  he  hath  established 
the  world  by  his  wisdom,  and 
ghath  stretched  out  the  heaven 
by  his  understanding. 

lt>  1'When  he  utterethTiz's  voice, 
there  is  a ||  multitude  of  waters  in 
the  heavens;  and  die  causeth  the 
vapours  to  ascend  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth : he  maketh  light- 
nings with  rain,  and  bringeth 
forth  the  wind  out  of  his  treas- 


cch.49.13.  * ch-  50- 
Am.  fi.  8.  41- 
tHeb.  by 
his  soul. 


dNa.3.15.  2 

tHeb. 

utter. 


ver.  11. 


e ch.  50. 


fGe.  1. 1, 
6.  ch.  10. 
12,  &c. 
SJob  9.8. 
Ps.  104.2. 
Is.  40.  22. 


a ch.  50. 
13, 39, 40. 
ver.  43. 


h ch.  10. 
13. 


17  k Every  man  ||  is  brutish  by 
his  knowledge ; every  founder  is 
confounded  by  the  graven  im- 
age : ifor  his  molten  image  is 
falsehood,  and  there  is  no  breath 
in  them. 

18  mThey  are  vanity,  the  work 
of  errors : in  the  time  of  their 
visitation  they  shall  perish. 

19  "The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not 
like  them;  for  hezs  the  former  of 
ail  things:  and  Israel  is  the  rod 
of  his  inheritance:  the  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name. 

20  "Thou  art  my  battle-axe, 
and  weapons  of  war:  for  ||  with 
thee  will  I break  in  pieces  the 
nations,  and  with  thee  will  1 de- 
stroy kingdoms ; 

21  And  with  thee  will  Ibreakin 
pieces  the  horse  and  his  rider ; 
and  with  thee  will  1 break  in 
pieces  the  chariot  and  his  rider; 

22  With  thee  also  will  I break 
in  pieces  man  and  woman;  and 
with  thee  will  I break  in  pieces 
Pold  and  young;  and  wfith  thee 
will  I break  in  pieces  the  young 
man  and  the  maid ; 

23  I will  also  break:  in  pieces 
with  thee  the  shepherd  and  his 
flock;  and  with  thee  willl  break 
in  pieces  the  husbandman  and 
his  yoke  of  oxen ; and  with  thee 
will  1 break  in  pieces  captains 
and  rulers. 

24  qAna  1 will  render  unto  Ba- 
bylon and  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Chaldea  all  their  evil  that 


II  Or, 
noise. 
iPs.135.7. 
k ch.  10. 

14. 

II  Or, 
is  more 
brutish 
than  to 
know. 
lch.  50.  2. 
m ch.  10. 

15. 

n ch.  10. 

16. 

°Is.  10.  5, 
15.  cli.50. 
23. 

II  Or,  in 
thee , or, 
by  thee. 


PSo  2Ch. 
36.  17. 


q ch.  50. 
15,  29. 


bis. 19.16. 
ch.  48.41. 
& 50.  37. 
cLa.  2.  9. 
Am.  1.  5. 
Na.  3. 13. 
d ell.  50. 
24. 

e ch.  50. 
38. 

f Ts.21.10. 
Mi.  4. 13. 
Am.  1.  3. 
SIs.41.15. 
Hab.3.12 
II  Or,  in 
the  time 
that  he 
thresh- 
eth  her. 
his.  17.  5, 
&c.  Ho. 
6.1].  Joel 
3. 13.  Re. 
14. 15, 18. 
ieh.50.17. 


lence. 

II  Or,  re- 
mainder 
tHeb. 
inhabi- 
tress. 
k ch.  50. 
34. 

leh.50.38. 
m Is. 13.22 
ch.  50.39. 


they  have  done  in  Zion  in  your 
sight,  saith  the  Lord. 

25  Behold,  I am  against  thee. 


Re.  18. 2. 
"ch.  25.9, 
18. 


in  revenge  of  Israel. 

O r destroying  mountain,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  destroyest  all 
the  earth : and  I will  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  thee,  and  roll  thee 
down  from  the  rocks,  8and  will 
make  thee  a burnt  mountain. 

26  And  they  shall  not  take  of 
thee  a stone  for  a corner,  nor  a 
stone  for  foundations;  ’but  thou 
shalt  be  fdesolate  for  ever,  saith 
the  Lord. 

27  " Set  ye  up  a standard  in  the 
land,  blow  the  trumpet  among 
the  nations,  x prepare  the  na- 
tions against  her,  call  together 
against  her  y the  kingdoms  of 
Ararat,  Minni,  and  Ashchenaz ; 
appoint  a captain  against  her ; 
cause  the  horses  to  come  up  as 
the  rough  caterpillars. 

28  Prepare  against  her  the  na- 
tions with  ztne  kings  of  the 
Medes,  the  captains  thereof,  and 
all  the  rulers  thereof,  and  all  the 
land  of  his  dominion. 

29  And  the  land  shall  tremble 
and  sorrow  ; for  every  purpose 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  performed 
against  Babylon,  ato  make  the 
land  of  Babylon  a desolation 
without  an  inhabitant. 

30  The  mighty  men  of  Babylon 
have  forborne  to  fight,  they  have 
remained  in  their  holds  : their 
might  hath  failed;  bthey  became 
as  women:  they  have  burnedher 
dwelling-places ; c her  bars  are 
broken. 

31  40ne  post  shall  run  to  meet 
another,  and  one  messenger  to 
meet  another,  to  shew  the  king 
of  Babylon  that  his  city  is  taken 
at  one  end, 

32  And  that  ethe  passages  are 
stopped,  and  the  reeds  they  have 
burned  with  fire,  and  the  men  of 
war  are  affrighted. 

33  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; The 
daughter  of  Babylon  is  Gike  a 
threshing-floor,  g i|  it  is  time  to 
thresh  her:  yet  a little  while, 
band  the  time  of  her  harvest  shall 
come. 

34  Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of 
Babylon  hath  'devoured  me,  he 
hath  crushed  me,  he  hath  made 
me  an  empty  vessel,  he  hath 
swallowed  me  up  like  a dragon, 
he  hath  filled  his  belly  with  my 
delicates,  he  hath  cast  me  out. 

35  f The  violence  done  to  me 
and  to  my  ||  flesh  be  upon  Baby- 
lon, shall  the  f inhabitant  of  Zion 
say;  and,  My  blood  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  Chaldea,  shall  Je- 
rusalem say. 

36  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  Behold,  kl  will  plead  thy 
cause,  and  take  vengeance  for 
thee ; •and  I will  dry  up  her  sea, 
and  make  her  springs  dry. 

37  “And  Babylon  shall  become 
heaps,  a dwelling-place  for  dra- 
gons, "an  astonishment,  and  an 
hissing,  without  an  inhabitant. 

693 


God’s  severe  judgment  against 


JEREMIAH. 


Babylon  «n  revenge  of  TsraeL 


U Or, 
shake 
them- 
selves. 

0 ver.  57. 


<lls.13.19 
Ch.  49.25. 
Da.  4. 30 


38  They  shall  roar  together  like 

turns : they  shall  ||  yell  as  lions’ 

'sO^ntlieir  heatl  will  make  their 
feasts,  and  °I  will  make  them 
drunken,  that  they  may  rejoice, 
and  sleep  a perpetual  sleep,  and 
not  wake,  saith  the  Lord. 

40  I will  bring  them  down  like 

lambs  to  the  slaughter,  like  rams 
with  h e-goats.  , , , . . 

41  How  is  PSheshach  taken! 
and  how  is  qthe  praise  of  the 
whole  earth  surprised!  how  is 
Babylon  become  an  astonish- 
ment among  the  nations ! 

42  rThe  sea  is  come  up  upon 
Babylon:  she  is  covered  with  the 
multitude  of  the  waves  thereof. 

43  sHer  cities  are  a desolation,  s ch.  50. 

a dry  land,  and  a wilderness,  a 39,  40. 
land  wherein  no  man  dwelleth,  ver.  29. 
neitherdothrmy  son  of  man  pass 
thereby.  _ , . _ 

44  lAnd  I will  punish  Bel  m Ba- 
bvlon,  and  I will  bring  forth  out 
of  his  mouth  that  which  he  hath 
6 wallowed  up:  and  the  nations 
shall  notflow  together  anymore 
unto  him : yea,  uthe  wall  of  Ba- 
bylon shall  fall. 

45  xMy  people,  go  ye  out  of  the 

midst  of  her,  and  deliver  ye  eve- 
ry man  his  soul  from  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord.  . 

46  And  |l  lest  your  heart  faint, 
and  ye  fear  yfor  the  rumour  that 
shall  be  heard  in  the  land ; a ru- 
mour shall  both  come  one  year, 
and  after  that  in  another  year 
shall  come  a rumour,  and  vio- 
lence in  the  land,  ruler  against 
ruler. 

47  Therefore  behold,  the  days 
come,  that  Ll  will  fdo  judgment 
upon  the  graven  images  of  Ba- 
bylon: and  her  whole  land  shall 
be  confounded,  and  all  her  slain 
shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  her. 

48  Then  athe  heaven  and  the 
earth,  and  all  that  is  therein, 
shall  sing  for  Babylon:  Hor  the 
spoilers  shall  come  unto  her  from 
the  north,  saith  the  Lord. 

49  ||  As  Babylon  hath  caused  the 
slain  of  Israel  to  fall,  so  at  Baby- 
lon shall  fall  the  slain  of  all  ||  the 

6S)rHe  that  have  escaped  the 
sword,  go  away,  stand  not  still : 
remember  the  Lord  afar  off,  and 
let  Jerusalem  come  into  your 

51  d\Ve  are  confounded,  be- 
cause we  have  heard  reproach: 
shame  hath  covered  our  faces; 
for  strangers  are  come  into  the 
sanctuaries  of  the  Lord’s  house. 

52  Wherefore  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  ‘•that  1 
will  do  judgment  upon  her  gra- 
ven images:  and  through  all  her 
land  the  wounded  shall  groan. 

53  f Though  Babylon  should 
mount  up  to  heaven,  and  though 
ehs  should  fortify  the  height  of 

694 


* ver.  6. 
ch.  50.  8. 
lie.  18. 4. 

II  Or, 
let  not. 
72  Ki.  19. 


zcli.  50. 2. 
ver.  52. 
tHeb.ri 
sit  upon. 

aIs.44.23. 
& 49.  13. 
Re.  18.' 
bch.  50.3, 
41. 

II  Or, 
BothBa- 
bylon  is 
to  fall, O 
ye  slain 
of  Israel, 
andwith 
Baby- 
lon, &c. 
„ Or,  the 
country. 
Cch  44. 


hPs.  94.1 
ch.  50.29, 
ver.  24. 
i ver.  39. 


15. 

H Or,  The 
walls  of 
brand 
Baby- 
lon. 

I ver.  44. 

„ Or, 

made 

naked. 

mHab.2. 

13. 

595. 

II  Or,  on 
the  be- 
half of. 
«or,  , 
prince  oj 
Menu- 
cha,  or, 
chief 
chamber 
lain. 


fch.49.16. 
Am.  9.  2. 
Ob.  4. 


“ch.  50.3, 
39.  v.  29. 

tHeb. 
desola- 
tions. 
“See  Re 
18,21 


P ver.  58. 


t Heb. 
reigned. 


her  strength,  yet  from  me  shall 

spoilers  come  unto  her,  saith  the 
Lord. 

54  g A sound  of  a cry  cometh 
from  B abylon,  and  great  destruc- 
tion from  the  land  of  the  Chal- 

55  Because  the  Lord  hathspoil- 
ed  Babylon,  and  destroyed  out 
of  her  the  great  voice:  whenhei 
waves  do  roar  like  great  waters, 
a noise  cf  their  voice  is  uttered : 

56  Because  the  spoiler  is  come 
upon  her,  even  upon  Babylon, 
and  her  mighty  men  are  taken, 
every  one  of  their  bows  is  bro- 
ken: hfor  the  Lord  God  of  re- 
compenses shall  surely  requite. 

57  iAnd  1 will  make  drunk  her 
princes,  and  her  wise  men,  her 
captains,  and  her  rulers,  and  her 
mighty  men:  and  they  shall  sleep 
a perpetual  sleep,  andnotwake, 
saith  kthe  King,  whose  name  is 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

58  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
l|  lThe  broad  walls  of  Babylon 
shall  be  utterly  || broken,  and  her 
high  gates  shall  be  burned  with 
fire ; and  “the  people  shall  la- 
bour in  vain,  and  the  folk  in  the 
fire,  and  they  shall  be  weary. 

59  IT  The  word  which  Jeremiah 

the  prophet  commanded  Serai- 
ali  the  son  of  Neriah,  the  son  of 
Maaseiah,  when  he  went  l| with 
Zedekiahthe  king  of  Judah  into 
Babylon  in  the  fourth  year  of  his 
reign.  And  this  Seraiah  was  a 
I quiet  prince.  . 

60  So  Jeremiah  wrote  m a book 
all  the  evil  that  should  come  up- 
on Babylon,  even  all  these  words 
that  are  written  againstBabyion. 

61  And  Jeremiah  said  to  Serai- 
ah, When  thou  come6t  to  Baby- 
lon, and  shalt  see,  and  shalt  read 
all  these  words ; 

62  Thenshaltthousay,  O Lord, 
thou  hast  spoken  against  this 
place,  to  cut  it  off,  that  "none 
shall  remain  in  it,  neither  man 
nor  beast,  but  that  it  shall  be 
fdesolate  for  ever. 

63  And  it  shall  be,  when  thou 
hastmade  an  end  of  reading  this 
book,  °that  thou  shalt.  bind  a 
stone  to  it,  and  cast  it  into  the 
midst  of  Euphrates : 

64  And  thou  shalt  say,  Thus 
shall  Babylon  sink,  and  shall  not 
rise  from  the  evil  that  I will  bring 
upon  her:  ^and  they  shall  be 
weary.  Thus  far  are  the  words 
of  J eremiah. 

CHAPTER  LII. 

Zedekiali  rebelleth,  1.  4 Jerusalem  is 
besieged  and  taken.  8 Zedekiali  a 
sons  killed,  and  his  own  eyes  put  out. 
12  Nebuzar-adan  burnetii  and  spoil- 
eth  the  city.  24  He  carrietb  away  tne 
captives.  32  Evil-merodack  auvanc- 
eth  Jehoiachin. 

7EDEK1AH  was  aone  and 
h twenty  years  old  when  he 
f began  to  reign,  and  be  reigned 


Jerusalem  spoiled,  nnd  the 


CHAPTER  Lll 
1 B.  C. 


people  carried  away  captiye. 


590. 

b2Ki.25. 
1,-27. 
ch.  39. 1. 
Zee.  6. 19, 


eleven  years  in  Jerusalem.  And 

his  mother’s  name  was  Hamu- 
tal  the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  ot 
Libnah. 

2 And  he  did  that  which  was 

evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Jehoiakim 
had  done.  , , _ 

3 For  through  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusa- 
lem and  Judah,  till  he  had  cast 
them  out  from  his  presence, 
tha<:  Zedekiah  rebelled  against 
the  king  of  Babylon. 

4 TT  And  it  came  to  pass  m the 
bninth  year  of  his  reign,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  tenth  day 
of  the  month,  that  Nebuchadrez- 
zar king  of  Babylon  came,  he  and 
all  his  army,  against  J erusalem, 
and  pitched  against  it,  and  built 
forts  against  it  round  about. 

5 So  the  city  was  besieged  unto 

the  eleventh  year  of  king  Zede- 
kiah. . . 

6 And  in  the  fourth  month,  in 
the  ninth  day  of  the  month,  the 
famine  was  sore  in  the  city,  so 
that  there  was  no  bread  tor  the 
people  of  the  land. 

7 Then  the  city  was  broken  up, 
and  all  the  men  of  war  tied,  and 
went  forth  out  of  the  city  by 
night  by  the  way  of  the  gate  be- 
tween the  two  walls,  which 
was  by  the  king’s  garden ; (now 
the  Chaldeans  were  by  the  city 
round  about:)  and  they  went 
by  the  way  of  the  plain. 

8 T r But  the  army  ot  the  Chal- 
deans pursued  after  the  king, 
and  overtook  Zedekiah  in  the 
plains  oC Jericho;  and  all  his 
army  was  scattered  from  him. 

9 cThen  they  took  the  king, 
and  carried  him  up  unto  the 
king  of  Babylon  to  Riblah,  m 
the  land  of  Hamath ; where  he 
gave  judgment  upon  him. 

10  d And  the  king  of  Babylon 
slew  the  sons  of  Zedekiah  before 
his  eyes:  he  slew  also  all  the 
princes  of  Judah,  in  Riblah. 

11  Then  he  tput  out  the  eyes 

of  Zedekiah;  and  the  king  of 
Babylon  bound  him  in  II  chains, 
and  carried  him  to  Babylon, 
and  put  him  in  f prison  till  the 
day  of  his  death.  . 

12  TT  eNow  in  the  fifth  month, m 
the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  f 
which  was  the  nineteenth  year 
of  N ebuchadrezzar  kin  g of  Baby- 
lon,^came  Nebuzar-adan , ||  fcap- 
tain  of  the  guard,  which  fserved 
the  king  of  Babylon,  into  Jeru- 

13  And  burned  the  house  df  the 
Lord,  and  the  king’s  house ; and 
all  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and 
all  the  houses  of  the  great  men , 
burned  he  with  fire : 

14  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
deans, that  were  with  the  captain  i t men. 
of  the  guard,  brake  down  all  the  stood  be 
walls  of  Jerusalem  round  about.  1 fore . 


" ch.  32.4. 


b cli.39.8. 


ch.27.19. 
kSeelKi 
7.  15,  23 
27,  50. 


1 Ex.27.3. 

2 Ki.  25. 
14, 15, 16. 
II  Or, 
instru- 
ments to 
remove 
the  ashes. 
II  Or, 
basons. 

II  Or, 
censers. 


n 1 Ki.  7. 
47. 

t Heb. 

their 

b?-ass. 

1 Ki.  7. 
15.  2 Ki. 
25.  17. 
2Ch.3.15. 
t Heb. 
thread. 


tHeb. 
house  of 
the 

wards. 
5Zec.7.5. 
& 8.  19. 
fSee  ver. 
29. 

S ch.39.9. 
ii  Or, 
chief 
marshal. 
t Heb. 
chief  qf 
the  exe- 
cution- 
ers, or, 
slaugh- 
termen. 
And  so 
ver.  14, 
«fec. 
tHeb. 


P 2 Ki.25. 
18. 

9 ch.21.1 . 
& 29.  25. 
t Heb. 
thresh- 
old. 

f Heb. 
saw  the 
face  of 
the  king. 

„ Or, 
scribe  of 
the  cap- 
tain of 
the  host. 


15  b Then  Nebuzar-adan  the 

captain  of  the  guard  carried 
away  captive  certain  ot  the  poor 
of  the  people,  and the  residue  ot 
the  people  that  remained  m the 
city,  and  those  that  tell  away, 
that  fell  to  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  the  rest  of  the  multitude. 

Hi  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  left  certain  ot 
the  poor  ot  the  land  tor  vine- 
dressers and  for  husbandmen. 

17  ‘Also  the  k pillars  ot  brass 
that  were  in  the  house  ot  the 
Lord,  and  the  bases,  and  tne 
brazen  sea  that  was  in  tne  house 
of  the  Lord,  the  Chaldeans 
brake,  and  carried  all  the  brass 
of  them  to  Babylon. 

18  Hbe  caldrons  also,  and  the 

I!  shovels,  and  the  snuffers,  and. 
the  llbowls,  and  the  spoons,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  brass  where- 
with they  ministered,  took  they 
away.  , , ,, 

19  And  the  basins,  and  the 
if  fire-pans,  and  the  howls,  and 
the  caldrons,  and  the  candle- 
sticks, and  the  spoons,  and  the 
cups  ; that  which  was  of  gold  in 
gold,  and  that  which  was  ot  sil- 
ver in  silver,  took  the  captain 
of  the  guard  away. 

20  The  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and 

twelve  brazen  bulls  that  were 
under  the  bases,  which  king 
Solomon  had  made  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord:  m t the  brass  of 
all  these  vessels  was  without 
weight.  . 

21  And  concerning  the  pillars, 
the  height  of  one  pillar  was  eigh- 
teen cubits  ; and  a T hllet  ox 
twelve  cubits  did  compass  it; 
and  the  thickness  thereof  was 
four  fingers : it  was  hollow. 

22  And  a chapiter  ot  brass  was 

upon  it;  and  the  height  of  one 
chapiter  was  five  cubits,  with 
net- work  and  pomegranates  up- 
on the  chapiters  round  about,  all 
of  brass.  The  second  pillar  also 
and  the  pomegranates  were  like 
unto  these.  . 

23  And  there  were  ninety  and  six 
pomegranates  on  a side ; and  ail 
the  pomegranates  upon  the  net- 
wor kwere  an  hundred  round  about. 

24  If  And  ‘The  captain  ot  the 

guard  took  Seraiah  the  chief 
priest,  qand  Zephaniah  the  sec- 
ond priest,  and  the  three  keepers 
ofthetdoor:  , „ „ 

25  He  took  also  out  of  the  city 
an  eu  nuch  .which  had  the  charge 
of  the  men  of  war:  and  seven 
men  of  them  that  f were  near 
the  king’s  person,  which  were 
found  inthe  city ; and  the  ||prm- 
cipal  scribe  of  the  host,  who 
mustered  the  people  of  the  land; 
a-id  threescore  men  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land,  that  were  found 
m the  midst  of  the  city. 

26  bo  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  took  them,  and 


The  miserable 


LAMENTATIONS. 


state  of  Jerusalem. 


brought  them  to  the  king  of  Ba- 

bylon to  Riblah. 

2 7 And  the  kingofBabylon  smote 
them,  and  put  them  to  death  in 
Ri  blah  in  the  land  of  Hamath. 
Thus  Judah  was  carried  away 
captive  out  of  his  own  land. 

28  r This  is  the  people  whom 
Nebuchadrezzar  carried  away 
captive  : in  the  Sseventh  year 
Rhree  thousand  Jews  and  three 
and  twenty : 

29uInthe  eighteenth  year  ofNe- 
buchadrezzar  he  carried  away 
captive  from  Jerusalem  Peight 
hundred  thirty  and  two  persons: 
30  In  the  three  and  twentieth 
year  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  Nebu- 
zar-adan  the  captain  of  the  guard 
carried  away  captive  of  the  Jews 
seven  hundred  forty  and  five 
persons : all  the  persons  were 
four  thousand  and  six  hundred. 


B.  C. 

588. 


r 2lvi.  24. 

2. 


sSee  2Ki. 
24.  12. 
tSee2Ki. 
24. 14. 


u See 
ver.  12. 
cli.  39. 9. 
tHeb. 
souls. 

585. 


B.C. 

562. 


x 2 Ki.25. 
27, 28, 29, 
30. 


y Ge.  40. 
13, 20. 

tHeb. 

good 

things 

with 

him. 

z 2 Sa.  9. 
13. 

t Heb. 
the  mat- 
ter of  the 
day  in 
his  day. 


31  TT  xAnd  it  came  to  pass  in 

the  seven  and  thirtieth  year  of 
the  captivity  of  Jehoiachin  king 
of  Judah,  in  the  twelfth  month, 
in  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month,  that  Evil-merodach 
king  of  Babylon  in  the  first  year 
of  his  reign  Hilled  up  the  head 
of  J eh oi achin  king  of  Jud ah , and 
brought  him  forth  out  of  prison 

32  And  spake  tkindly  unto  him. 
and  set  his  throne  above  the 
throne  of  the  kings  that  were 
with  him  in  Babylon, 

33  And  changed  his  prison  gar- 
ments : zand  he  did  continually 
eat  bread  before  him  all  the  days 
of  his  life. 

34  And  for  his  diet,  there  was  a 
continual  diet  given  him  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  fevery  day  a 
portion  until  the  day  of  his 
death,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 


THE 

LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  miserable  estate  of  Jerusalem  by 
reason  of  her  sin,  1.  12  She  eomplain- 
etli  of  her  grief,  18  and  con  fesseth 
God’s  judgment  to  be  righteous. 

TT OW  doth  the  city  sit  solita- 
XI  ry,  that  was  full  of  people ! 
*how  is  she  become  as  a widow! 
she  that  was  great  among  the 
nations,  and  ^princess  among 
the  provinces,  how  is  she  be- 
come tributary ! 

2 She  c weepetli  sore  in  the 
d night,  and  her  tears  are  on  her 
cheeks : eamong  all  her  lovers 
fshe  hath  none  to  comfort  her : 
ail  her  friends  have  dealt  treach- 
erously with  her,  they  are  be- 
come her  enemies. 

3 *\Judahis  gone  into  captivity 
because  of  affliction,  and  t be- 
cause of  great  servitude  : bshe 
dwelleth  among  the  heathen, 
she  findeth  no  rest ; all  her  per- 
secutors overtook  her  between 
the  straits. 

4 The  ways  of  Zion  do  mourn, 
because  none  come  to  the  sol- 
emn feasts  : all  her  gates  are 
desolate:  her  priests  sigh,  her 
virgins  are  afflicted,  and  she  is 
in  bitterness. 

5 Her  adversaries  iare  the  chief, 
her  enemies  prosper;  for  the 
Lord  hath  afflicted  herkfor  the 
multitude  of  her  transgressions, 
her  ichildren  are  gone  into  cap- 
tivity before  the  enemy. 

6 And  from  the  daughter  of 
Zion  all  her  beauty  is  departed: 
her  princes  are  become  like 
harts  that  find  no  pasture,  and 
they  are  gone  without  strength 
before  the  pursuer. 


7 Jerusalem  remembered  in 

the  days  of  her  affliction  and  of 
her  miseries  all  her  fipleasant 
things  that  she  had  in  the  days 
of  old,  when  her  people  fell  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy,  and  none 
did  help  her:  the  adversaries 
saw  her,  and  did  mock  at  her 
sabbaths. 

8 “Jerusalem  hath  grievously 
sinned ; therefore  she  f is  remov- 
ed : all  that  honoured  her  de- 
spise her,  because  n they  have 
seen  her  nakedness:  yea,  she 
sigheth,  and  turneth  backward. 

9 Her  filthiness  is  in  her  skirts; 
she  °remembereth  not  her  last 
end ; therefore  she  came  down 
wonderfully : pshe  had  no  com- 
forter. O Lord,  behold  my  af- 
fliction : for  the  enemy  hath 
magnified  himself. 

10  The  adversary  hath  spread 
out  his  hand  upon  q all  her 
Hpleasant  things:  for  she  hath 
seen  that  rthe  heathen  entered 
into  her  sanctuary,  whom  thou 
didst  command  thatsthey  should 
not  enter  into  thy  congregation. 

11  All  her  people  sigh, 1 they 
seek  bread  ; they  have  given 
their  pleasant  things  for  meat 
[I  to  relieve  the  soul : see,  O 
Lord,  and  consider;  for  I am 
beemne  vile, 

12  Tl  ||  Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all 
ye  that  t pass  by  ? behold,  and 
see  uif  there  be  any  sorrow  like 
unto  my  sorrow,  which  is  done 
unto  me,  wherewith  the  Lord 
hath  afflicted  me  in  the  day  of 


into  my  bones,  and  it  prevaileth 


a Is.  47.7, 
8. 

b Ezra  4. 

20. 

c Je.  13. 
17. 

clJob  7.3. 
Ps.  6.  6. 
e Je.4  30. 
& 30.  14. 
ver.  19. 
fver.9,16, 
17,  21. 

S Je.  52. 
27. 

tHeb. 
for  the 
great- 
ness of 
se?-vi- 
tude. 
h De.  28. 
64,65.  cli. 
2.  9. 

i De.  28. 
43,44. 
k Je.  30. 
14,15.  Da. 
9.  7, 16. 
lJe.52.28. 


II  Or,  de 
sir  able  % 
ver.  10. 

“ 1 Ki.'8. 
46. 

t Heb.  is 
become  a 
amov- 
ing, or, 
wander- 
ing. 

Je.  13. 
22,26.Ez. 

16.  37.  & 
23.  29. 
Ho.  2. 10. 
0 De.  32. 
29.  Is.  47. 
7. 

P ver.  2, 

17,  21. 
4ver.  7. 

II  Or, 
desir- 
able. 
rJe.51.51. 
s De  23.3. 
Ne.  13. 1. 
t Je.38.9. 
& 52.  6. 
eh. 2.12. 
& 4.  4. 

II  Or, 
to  make 
the  soul 
to  come 
again. 

II  Or, It  is 
nothing. 
tHeb. 
pass  by 
the  way. 
ttDa.9.!2. 


Jeremiah  lamenteth  the 


CHAPTER  II. 


misery  of  Jerusalem. 


against  them:  he  hath  ^spread 
a net  for  my  feet,  he  hath  turned 
me  back : he  hath  made  me  de- 
solate and  faint  all  the  day. 

14  ^Tne  yoke  of  my  transgres- 
sions is  bound  by  his  hand:  they 
are  wreathed,  and  come  up  up- 
on my  neck:  he  hath  made  my 
strength  to  fall,  the  Lord  hath 
delivered  me  into  their  hands, 
from  whom  I am  not  able  to 
rise  up. 

15  The  Lord  hath  trodden  un- 
der loot  all  my  mighty  men  in 
the  midst  of  me:  he  hath  called 
an  assembly  against  me  to  crush 
my  young  men : zthe  Lord  hath 
trodden  ||  the  virgin,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Judah,  as  in  a wine-press. 

16  For  these  things  I weep ; 
amine  eye,  mine  eye  runneth 
down  with  water,  because  'pthe 
comforter  that  should  frelieve 
my  soul  is  far  from  me  : my  chil- 
dren are  desolate,  because  the 
enemy  prevailed. 

17  c Zion  spreadeth  forth  her 
hands,  and &there  is  none  to  com- 
fort her:  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded concerning  Jacob,  that 
his  adversaries  should  he  round  a- 
bouthim:  Jerusalemisasamen- 
struous  woman  among  them. 

18  IF  The  Lord  is  erighteous ; 
for  I have  ^rebelled  against  his 
f commandment : hear,  I pray 
you,  all  people,  and  behold  my 
sorrow:  my  virgins  and  my 
young  men  are  gone  into  captiv- 
ity. 

19  I called  for  my  lovers,  hut 
Sthey  deceived  me : my  priests 
and  mine  elders  gave  up  the 
ghost  in  the  city,  Awhile  they 
sought  their  meat  to  relieve 
their  souls. 

20  Behold,  O Lord;  for  I am 
in  distress:  my  » bowels  are 
troubled;  mine  heart  is  turned 
within  me ; for  1 have  grievous- 
ly rebelled  : ^abroad  the  sword 
bereaveth,  at  home  there  is  as 
death. 

21  They  have  heard  that  I sigh : 
1 there  is  none  to  comfort  me: 
all  mine  enemies  have  heard  of 
my  trouble ; they  are  glad  that 
thou  hast  done  it:  thou  wilt 
bring  “the  day  that  thou  hast 
||  called,  and  they  shall  be  like 
unto  me. 

22  n Let  all  their  wickedness 
come  before  thee  ; and  do  unto 
them,  as  thou  hast  done  unto  me 
for  all  my  transgressions:  for 
my  sighs  are  many,  and  "my 
heart  is  faint. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Jeremiah  lamenteth  the  misery  of  Je- 
rusalem, 1.  20  He  complaineth  there- 
of to  God. 

HOW  hath  the  Lord  covered 
the  daughter  of  Zion  with  a 
cloud  in  his  anger,  aand  cast 
down  from  heaven  unto  the 
earth  '’the  beauty  of  Israel,  and 
Gg 


B.  C. 
cir.  588. 


xEz.  12. 
13.  & 17. 

20. 

y De.  28. 

43. 


zIs.  63.  3. 
Re.  14. 
19,  20.  & 
19.  15. 

U Or, 
tkeivine- 
press  of 
the  vir- 
gin, & c. 
aJe,13.17. 
& 14.  17. 
Ch.  2. 18. 
Wer.2,9. 
tHeb. 
bring 
back, 
cJe.4.31. 
dver.  2,9. 
eNe.9.33. 
Da.  9.  7, 
14. 

flSa.  12. 
14.  L5. 
tHeb. 
mouth. 
Sver.  2. 
Je.30.14. 
hver.  11. 


ijob  30. 
27.  Is.  16. 
11.  Je.4. 
19.  & 48. 
36.  ch.  2. 
ll.Ho.ll. 
8. 

kDe.  32. 
25.  Ez.  7. 
15. 

l ver.  2. 


mIs.  13, 
&c.  Je. 
46,  &c. 
HOr,  pro- 
claimed. 
nPs.  109. 
15. 

°cV  5.17. 


aMat.  11. 

23. 

b2Sa.  1. 
19. 


B.  C. 
cir.  588. 


clCh.28. 
2.PS.99.5. 
& 132.  7. 
d ver.  17, 
21.  ch.  3. 
43. 

tHeb. 
made  to 
touch. 
e Ps.  89. 
39. 

fPs.  74. 
11. 

S Ps.  89. 
46. 

bls.63.10. 
ver.  5. 
tHeb. 
all  the 
desira- 
ble of 
the  eye. 
i Ez.  24. 
25. 

kver.  4. 
Je.30.14. 
l2Ki.25.9. 
Je.52  13. 
mPs.  80. 
12.  <fe  89. 
40.IS.5.5. 


neage. 
nIs.l.8. 
°ch.  L 4. 
Zeph.  3. 


I raeD. 
shut  up. 
PPs.74.4. 
92Ki.  21. 
13.  Is.  34. 
11. 

tHeb. 
swallow- 
ing up. 
r Je.  51. 
30. 

sRe.  28. 
36.  2 Ki. 
24. 15.  & 
25.7.oli.l. 
3.  & 4,20. 
‘2Ch.l5.3 
uPs.74.9. 
Ez.7.26. 
x Job  2. 

13.  Is.  3. 
26.  ch.  3. 
28. 

y.Job2.12. 

zIs.  15.  3. 
Ez.  7.  18. 
&27.31. 
aPs.  6.  7 
ch.  3. 48, 
&c. 

bch.1.20. 
c Job  16. 
• 13.Ps.22. 

14. 

dver.  19. 

1 ch.  4.  4. 


remembered  not  chis  footstool 

in  the  day  of  his  anger ! 

2 The  Lord  hath  swallowed  up 
all  the  habitations  of  Jacob, dand 
hath  not  pitied : he  hath  thrown 
down  in  his  wrath  the  strong 
holds  of  the  daughter  of  Judah ; 
he  hath  t brought  them  down  to 
the  ground:  ehe  hath  polluted 
the  kingdom  and  the  princes 
thereof. 

3 He  hath  cut  off  in  his  fierce 
anger  all  the  horn  of  Israel : Hie 
hath  drawn  back  his  right  hand 
from  before  the  enemy,  Sand  he 
burned  against  Jacob  like  a fla- 
mingfir  q, which  devoureth  round 
about. 

4 hHe  hath  bent  his  bow  like  an 
enemy:  he  stood  with  his  right 
hand  as  an  adversary  and  slew 
t'all  that  were  pleasant  to  the 
eye  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion:  he  poured 
out  his  fury  like  fire. 

5 kThe  Lord  was  as  an  enemy : 
he  hath  swallowed  up  I srael,  ihe 
hath  swallowed  up  all  her  pala- 
ces : he  hath  destroyed  his  strong 
holds,  and  hath  increased  in 
the  daughter  of  Judah  mourning 
and  lamentation. 

6 And  he  hath  violently  “taken 
away  his  || tabernacle,  “as  if  it 
were  of  a garden:  he  hath  de- 
stroyed his  places  of  the  assem- 
bly : °the  Lord  hath  caused  the 
solemn  feasts  and  sabbaths  to  be 
forgotten  in  Zion,  and  hath  de- 
spised in  the  indignation  of  his 
anger  the  king  and  the  priest. 

7 The  Lord  hath  cast  on  his  al- 
tar, he  hath  abhorred  his  sanc- 
tuary, he  hath  fgiven  up  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy  the  walls 
of  her  palaces ; pthey  have  made 
a noise  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
as  in  the  day  of  a solemn  feast. 

8 The  Lord  hath  purposed  to 
destroy  the  wall  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion : qhe  hath  stretched  out 
a line,  he  hath  not  withdrawn 
his  hand  from  t destroying : 
therefore  he  made  the  rampart 
and  the  wall  to  lament;  they 
languished  together. 

9 Her  gates  are  sunk  into  the 
ground;  he  hath  destroyed  and 
rbroken  her  bars : sher  king  and 
her  princes  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles: ‘the  law  is  no  more:  her 
“prophets  also  find  no  vision 
from  the  Lord. 

10  The  elders  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion  xsit  upon  the  ground, 
and  keep  silence;  they  have 
yeast  up  dust  upon  their  heads: 
they  have  zgirded  themselves 
with  sackcloth:  the  virgins  of 
Jerusalem  hang  down  their 
heads  to  the  ground. 

• 11  “Mine  eyes  do  fail  with  tears, 

bmy  bowels  are  troubled,  "my 
liver  is  poured  upon  the  earth, 
for  the  destruction  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  my  people : because  dthe 

fi€r7 


Jerusalem  s misery  lamented.  LAMENTAT  IONS. 


The  prophet  bewaileth. 


children  and  the  sucklings  || 
swoon  in  the  streets  of  the  city. 

12  They  say  to  their  mothers, 
Where  is  corn  and  wine  ? when 
they  swooned  as  the  wounded  in 
the  streets  of  the  city,  when 
their  soul  was  poured  out  into 
their  mothers’  bosom. 

13  What  thing  shall  I take  to 
witness  for  thee?  ewhat  thing 
shall  I liken  to  thee,  O daughter 
of  Jerusalem  ? What  shall  I 
equal  to  thee,  that  I may  comfort 
thee,  O virgin  daughter  of  Zion  ? 
for  thy  breach  is  great  like  the 
sea:  who  can  heal  thee  ? 

14  Thy  f prophets  have  seen 
vain  and  foolish  things  for  thee  : 
and  they  have  not  g discovered 
thine  iniquity,  to  turn  away  thy 
captivity;  but  have  seen  for 
thee  false  burdens  and  causes 
of  banishment. 

15  h All  that  pass  f by,  » clap 
their  hands  at  thee ; they  hiss  k 
and  wag  their  head  at  the  daugh- 
ter of  Jerusalem,  saying,  Is  this 
the  city  that  men  call  1 The  per- 
fection of  beauty,  The  joy  of  the 
whole  earth? 

16  mAll  thine  enemies  have 
opened  their  mouth  against  thee: 
they  hiss  and  gnash  the  teeth : 
they  say,  "We  have  swallowed 
her  up : certainly  this  is  the  day 
that  we  looked  for;  we  have 
found,  °we  have  seen  it. 

17  The  Lord  hath  done  that 
which  he  had  ^de vised;  he  hath 
fulfilled  his  word  that  he  had 
commanded  in  the  days  of  old  : 
9he  hath  thrown  down,  and  hath 
not  pitied:  and  he  hath  caused 
thine  enemy  to  r rejoice  over 
thee,  he  hath  set  up  the  horn  of 
thine  adversaries. 

18  Their  heart  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  O "wall  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion,  tLet  tears  run  down 
like  a river  day  and  night:  give 
thyself  no  rest;  let  not  the  ap- 
ple of  thine  eye  cease. 

19  Arise,  ucry  out  in  the  night: 
in  the  beginning  of  the  watches 
xpour  out  thy  heart  like  water 
before  the  face  of  the  Lord  : lift 
up  thine  hands  toward  him  for 
the  life  of  thy  young  children, 
ythat  faint  for  hunger  zin  the 
top  of  every  street. 

20  TT  Behold,  O Lord,  and  con- 
sider to  whom  thou  hast  done 
this.  aShall  the  women  eat  their 
fruit,  and  children  ||  of  a span 
long  ? *>shall  the  priest  and  the 
prophet  be  slain  in  the  sanctua- 
ry of  the  Lord? 

21  cThe  young  and  the  old  lie 
on  the  ground  in  the  streets ; 
my  virgins  and  my  young  men 
are  fallen  by  the  sword;  thou 
hast  slain  them  in  the  day  of 
thine  anger ; Jthou  hast  killed, 
and  not  pitied. 

22  Thou  hast  called  as  in  a sol- 
emn day  emy  terrors  round 

698 


fJe.2.8.& 
5.31.&14. 
14.  & 23. 
16.  & 27. 
14.  & 29. 

8,  9.  Ez. 

13.  2. 
SIs.58.1. 
klKi.9.8. 
Je.18.16. 
Na.3.19. 
tHeb.  by 
the  way. 
iEz.25.6. 
k2Ki.  19. 
21.Ps.44. 

14. 

iPs.48.2. 
& 50.  2. 
mJob  16. 

9,  10.  Ps. 
22. 13.  ch. 
3.  46. 

11  Ps.  56.2. 
0 Ps.  35. 
21. 

PLe.  26. 
16.  &c. 
De.28.15, 
&c. 

9 ver.  2. 
rPs.  38. 
16.  & 89. 
42. 

s ver.  8. 
fJe.14.17. 
ch.  1. 16. 
uPs.  119. 
147. 

xPs.62.8. 
>rver.  11. 
zIs.51.20. 
ch.  4.  1. 
Na.3.10. 
aLe.  26. 
29.De.28. 
53.Je.19. 
9.i  b. 4. 10. 
Ez.5.10. 

II  Or, 
swad- 
dled 
with 
their 
hands. 
beh.4.13, 
16. 

c2Ch.36. 


dch.3.43. 
e Ps.  31. 
13.  Je.  6. 
25.&46.5. 


lJobl6.8. 
bPs.51.8. 
Is.  38. 13. 
Je.50.17. 
cPs.88.5, 
6.&143.3. 
dJob3.23. 
& 19.  8. 
Ho.  2.6. 
e Job  30. 
20.  Ps.22. 
2. 

f Job  10. 

16.  Is.  38. 

13.  Ho.*. 

14.  &.  13.7, 
8. 

SHo.6.1. 
k Job  7. 
20.  & 16. 
12.  Ps.38. 
2. 

iJob6.4. 
tHeb. 
sons. 
kJe.  20.7. 
lJob  30.9. 
Ps.69.12. 
ver.  63. 
mJe.9.15. 
tHeb. 
bitter- 
nesses. 
nPr.  20. 

17. 

WOr, roll- 
ed me  in 
theashes. 
tHeb. 
good. 
°Ps.  31. 
22. 

II  Or,  Re 

member. 

PJe.9.15. 

t Heb, 

bowed. 

tHeb. 

make  to 

return 

to  my 

heart. 

9Mal.3.6. 

rIs.33.2. 


about,  so  that  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord’s  anger  none  escaped  or 
remained:  f those  that  I have 
swaddled  and  brought  up,  hath 
mine  enemy  consumed. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Thefaithful  bewail  their  calamities,  1. 
22  By  the  mercies  of  God  they  nour- 
ish their  hope.  37  They  acknowledge 
God’s  justice.  55  They  pray  for  de- 
liverance, 64  and  vengeance  on  their 
enemies. 

I  AM  the  man  that  hath  seen 
affliction  by  the  rod  of  his 
wrath. 

2  He  hath  led  me,  and  brought 
me  into  darkness,  but  not  mto 
light. 

3  Surely  against  me  is  he  turn- 
ed ; he  turneth  his  hand  against 
me  all  the  day. 

4  aMy  flesh  and  my  skin  hath 
he  made  old ; he  hath  ^broken 
my  bones. 

5  He  hath  builded  against  me, 
and  compassed  me  with  gall  and 
travail. 

6  nHe  hath  set  me  in  dark  pla- 
ces, as  they  that  he  dead  of  old. 

7  dHe  hath  hedged  me  about, 
that  1 cannot  get  out  : he  hath 
made  my  chain  heavy. 

8  Also  ewhen  I cry  and  shout, 
he  shutteth  out  my  prayer. 

9  He  hath  inclosed  my  ways 
with  hewn  stone,  he  hath  made 
my  paths  crooked. 

10  fHe  was  unto  me  as  a bear 
lying  in  wait,  and  as  a lion  in 
secret  places. 

11  He  hath  turned  aside  my 
ways,  and  spulled  me  in  pieces : 
he  hath  made  me  desolate. 

12  He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and 
bset  me  as  a mark  for  the  arrow. 
13  He  hath  caused  » the  f ar 
rows  or  his  quiver  to  enter  into 
my  reins. 

14  I was  a k derision  to  all  my 
people ; and  ftheir  song  all  the 
day. 

15  mHe  hath  filled  me  with 
tbitterness,  he  hath  made  me 
drunken  with  wormwood. 

16  He  hath  also  broken  my 
teeth  11  with  gravel-stones,  he 
hath  [[covered  me  with  ashes. 

17  And  thou  hast  removed  my 
soul  far  oft’  from  peace : I forgat 
[prosperity. 

18  ° And  I said.  My  strength 
and  my  hope  is  perished  from 
the  Lord  : 

19  || Remembering  mine  afflic- 
tion and  my  misery,  Pthe  worm- 
wood and  the  gall. 

20  My  soul  hath  them  still  in  re- 
membrance, and  is  [humbled  in 
me. 

21  This  I [recall  to  my  mind, 
therefore  have  I hope. 

22  IT  9 It  is  of  the  Lord’s  mer- 
cies that  we  are  not  consumed, 
because  his  compassions  fail  not. 
23  They  are  new  ’’every  morn- 
i icg:  great  is  thy  faithfulness. 


his  own  calamities. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


24  The  Lord  is  my  8 portion, 
saith  my  soul;  therefore  will  1 


hope  in  him. 

25  The  Lord  is  good  unto  them 
that  ‘wait  for  him,  to  the  soul 
that  seeketh  him. 

26  It  is  good  that  a man  should 
both  hope  uand  quietly  wait  for 
the  salvation  of  the  Lord. 

27  xIt  is  good  for  a man  that  he 
bear  the  yoke  in  his  youth 

28  Hie  sitte tli  alone,  and  keep- 

eth  silence,  because  he  hath 
borne  it  upon  him.  . 

29zHe  putteth  his  mouth  in  the 
dust;  if  sobe  there  may  be  hope. 

30  aHe  giveth  his  cheek  to  him 
that  smiteth  him : he  is  filled 
full  with  reproach. 

31  bfor  the  Lord  will  not  cast 

ofF  for  ever:  . 

32  But  though  he  cause  gnet, 
yet  will  he  have  compassion  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  his 
mercies. 

33  For  che  doth  not  afflict  twill 
ingly,  nor  grieve  the  children  of 

34  To  crush  under  his  feet  all 
the  prisoners  of  the  earth, 

35  To  turn  aside  the  right  of  a 

man  before  the  face  of  1!  the 
Most  High,  . . . 

36  To  subvert  a man  in  his 
cause,  d the  Lord  ||  approveth 

37  IT  Who  is  he  e tha  t saith,  and 
it  cometh  to  pass,  when  the  Lord 
commandeth  it  not? 

38  Out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Most  High  proceedeth  not  fevil 
and  good  ? 

39  ^Wherefore  doth  a living 
man  [[complain,  ba  man  for  the 
punishment  of  his  sins  ? 

40  Let  us  seareh  and  try  our 

ways,  and  turn  again  to  the 
Lord.  , . , 

41  'Let  us  lift  up  our  heart  with 

cur  hands  unto  God  in  the  hea- 
vens. , , 

42  kWe  have  transgressed  and 

have  rebelled:  thou  hast  not 
pardoned.  . 

43  Thou  hast  covered  with  an- 
ger, and  persecuted  us:  Uhou 
hast  slain,  thou  hast  not  pitied. 

44  Thou  hast  covered  thyself 
with  a cloud,  mthat  our  prayer 
should  not  pass  through. 

45  Thou  hast  made  us  as  the 
n off-scouring  and  refuse  in  the 
midst  of  the  people. 

46  °A11  our  enemies  have  open- 
ed their  mouths  against  us. 

47  PFear  and  a snare  is  come 
upon  us,  q desolation  and  de- 
struction. 

48rMine  eye  runneth  down  with 
rivers  of  water  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  daughter  of  my  people. 

49  s Mine  eye  trickle th  down, 
and  ceaseth  hot,  without  any  in- 
termission, 

50  Till  the  Lord  ‘look  down 
and  behold  from  heaven. 


Zion’s  pitiful  state. 


8 Ps.16.5. 
& 73.  26. 
& 119.57. 
Je.  10.16. 

Ps.  130. 
6.  Is.  30. 
18.  Mi.  7. 


uPs.37.7. 
x Ps.  90. 
12.  & 119. 


10. 
zJob42.6. 
aIs.  50.  6. 
Mt.  5.  39. 
b Ps.  94. 
14. 


t Heb. 

soul. 
il  Or, 
more 
than  all. 
uPs.35.7, 
19.&69.4. 
& 109.  3. 
&1L9.161 
Je.  37. 
16.  & 38. 
6,  9, 10. 
y.Da.6.17. 
z Ps.69.2. 
& 124.  4, 
5. 

Ps.  31. 
22.  Is.  38. 
10,  11.  v. 


c Ez.  33. 
ll.He.12. 
10. 

tHeb. 
from  his 
heart. 

II  Or,  a 


Ps.33.9. 
fJob2. 10. 
Is.  45.  7. 
Am.  3.  6. 
S Pr.19.3. 
II  Or, 
viurmur 
h Mi.  7. 9. 


iPs.  86.4 


kDa.9. 5. 


n l Co.  4. 


cPs.  3.  4. 
& 6.  8.  & 
18.6. &66. 
19.&116. 
1. 

dJa.  4. 8. 

Ps.35.1. 
Je.  51.36. 
f Ps.  71. 

23. 

gPs.9.4. 
& 35.  23. 
b Je.  11 
19. 

iPs  139.2. 
k ver.  14. 
IPs.  28.4 
See  Je. 
1L.  20. 

2 Ti  4. 14. 
„ Or, 
obsti- 
nacy of 
heart. 
mDe.  25. 
19.  Je.  10. 
11. 
nPs.  8. 3, 
ach.  2. 19. 
bis. 30.14 
Je.  19.11. 
2 Co.4.  7, 
II  Or, 
sea- 
calves. 

c Job.39. 
14, 16. 
d Ps.  22. 


See  cl.. 

2.  11.  12. 


°cli.2. 16. 

P Is.  24. 

17.  Je.  48. 

43. 

Hs.51.19. 
r Je  4. 19. 

& 9. 1.  & 

14.17.  ell 

L11'  „ f Job  24. 

sPs.77.  2.  g 

ch-  L 16,  ,|  Or, 
i ‘18.63.15.1  iniquity 


51  Mine  eye  aff'ecteth  fmine 

heart  ([because  of  all  the  daugh- 
ters of  my  city. 

52  Mine  enemies  chased  me 

sore,  like  a bird,  “without  cause. 

53  They  have  cut  off’ my  life  xm 
the  dungeon,  and  y cast  a stone 
upon  me. 

54  z Waters  flowed  over  mine 
head;  then  aI  said,  I am  cut  oft. 

55  IT  b I called  upon  thy  name, 

O Lord,  out  of  the  low  dungeon. 

56  Thou  hast  heard  my  voice : 

hide  not  thine  ear  at  my  breath- 
ing, at  my  cry.  . _ 

57  Thou  ddrewest  near  m the 
day  that  1 called  upon  thee: 
thou  saidst,  Fear  not. 

58  O Lord,  thou  hast  e pleaded 
the  causes  of  my  soul ; f thou 
hast  redeemed  my  life. 

59  O Lord,  thou  hast  seen  my 
wrong:  gjudge  thou  my  cause. 

60  Thou  hast  seen  all  their  ven- 

geance and  all  their  b imagina- 
tions against  me.  . 

61  Thou  hast  heard  their  re- 
proach, O Lord,  and  all  their 
imaginations  against  me ; 

62  The  lips  of  those  that  rose 
up  against  me,  and  their  device 
against  me  all  the  day. 

63  Behold  their  i sitting  down, 
and  their  rising  up;  ki  am  their 
music. 

64  IT  l Render  unto  them  a re- 
compense, O Lord,  according 
to  the  work  of  their  hands. 

65  Give  them  |[ sorrow  ot  heart 
thy  curse  unto  them. 

66  Persecute  and  destroy  them 
in  anger  “'from  under  the  “hea- 
vens of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Zion  bewailetli  her  pitiful  estate,  1.  13 
She  eonfesseth  her  sins.  21  Edom  is 
threatened.  22  Zion  is  comforted. 

HOW  is  the  gold  become  dim ! 

how  is  the  most  fine  gold 
changed  ! the  stones  of  the  sanc- 
tuary are  poured  outain  the  top 
of  every  street. 

2  The  precious  sons  of  Zion, 
comparable  to  fine  gold,  how 
are  they  esteemed  b as  earthen 
pitchers,  the  work  of  the  hands 
of  the  potter  I 

3  Even  the  ||sea-monsters  draw 
out  the  breast,  they  give  suck 
to  their  young  ones:  the  daugh- 
ter of  my  people  is  become  cruel, 
clike  the  ostriches  in  the  wilder- 
derness. 

4  d The  tongue  of  the  sucking 
child  cleaveth  to  the  roof  of  his 
mouth  for  thirst:  “the  young 
children  ask  bread,  and  no  man 
breaketh  it  unto  them. 

5  They  that  did  feed  delicately 
are  desolate  in  the  streets:  they 
that,  were  brought  up  in  scarlet 
^embrace  dunghills. 

6  For  the  ||  punishment  of  the 
iniquity  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  is  greater  than  the  pun- 
ishmentof  the  sin  of  Sodom,  that 


Zion  confesseth  her  sms. 


LAMENTATIONS. 


A pitiful  complaint  of  Zion. 


was  s overthrown  as  in  a mo- 
ment, and  no  hands  stayed  on 
her. 

7 Her  Nazarites  were  purer 
than  snow,  they  were  whiter 
than  milk,  they  were  more  rud- 
dy in  body  than  rubies,  their  po- 
lishing was  of  sapphire : 

8 Their  visage  is  ft  blacker  than 
a coal;  they  are  not  known  in 
the  streets:  i their  skin  cleaveth 
to  their  bones;  it  is  withered,  it 
is  become  like  a stick. 

9 They  that  be  slain  with  the 
sword  are  better  than  they  that 
be  slain  with  hunger:  for  these 
fpine  away,  stricken  through  for 
want  of  the  fruits  of  the  field. 

10  kThe  hands  of  the  1 pitiful 
women  have  sodden  their  own 
children:  they  were  their  mmeat 
in  the  destruction  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  my  people. 

11  The  Lord  hath  accomplish- 
ed his  fury;  “he  hath  poured  out 
his  fierce  anger,  and  "hath  kin- 
dled afire  in  Zion,  andithath  de- 
voured the  foundations  thereof. 

12  The  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world, 
would  not  have  believed  that  the 
adversary  and  the  enemy  should 
have  entered  into  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem. 

13  IF  p For  the  sins  of  her  pro- 
phets, and  the  iniquities  of  her 
priests,  ^that  have  shed  the  blood 
of  the  just  in  the  midst  of  her, 

14  They  have  wanderedasblind 
men  in  the  streets,  r they  have 

rolluted  themselves  with  blood, 
sso  that  men  could  not  touch 
their  garments. 

15  They  cried  unto  them,  De- 
part ye;  Hit  is  hmclean ; depart, 
depart,  touch  not:  when  they 
fled  away  and  wandered,  they 
said  among  the  heathen,  They 
shall  no  more  sojourn  there. 

16  The  Hanger  of  the  Lord  hath 
divided  them ; he  will  no  more 
regard  them : u they  respected 
not  the  persons  of  the  priests, 
they  favoured  not  the  elders. 

17  As  for  us,  wour  eyes  as  yet 
failed  for  our  vain  help  : in  our 
watching  we  have  watched  for 
a nation  that  could  not  save  us. 
18  x They  hunt  our  steps,  that 
we  cannot  go  in  our  streets : our 
end  is  near,  our  days  are  fulfil- 
led ; for  your  end  is  come. 

19  Our  persecutors  are  zswifter 
than  the  eagles  of  the  heaven : 
they  pursued  us  upon  the  moun- 
tains, they  laid  wait  for  us  in 
the  wilderness. 

20  The  abreath  of  our  nostrils, 
the  anointed  of  the  Lord,  Kvas 
taken  in  their  pits,  of  whom  we 
said,  Under  his  shadow  we  shall 
live  among  the  heathen. 

21  IT  c Rejoice  and  be  glad,  O 
daughter  ofEdom,  thatdwellest 
in  the  land  of  Uz,  dthe  cup  also 
shall  pass  through  unto  thee: 
700 


tHeb. 
darker 
than 
black- 
ness. 
h ch.5.10. 
Joel  2.  6. 
Na.  2. 10. 
iPs.102.5. 
t Heb. 
■flow  out. 
k ch.2.20. 
1 Is.49.15. 


Is.  40.2. 
II  Or, 
Thine 
iniquity 
fPs, 137.7 
i Or, 
carry 
thee  cap- 
tive fctr 

thy  sins. 
a Ps. 

50,  51. 
bch.2. 15. 
Ps.  79.  4. 
c Ps.79.1. 
tHeb. 
cometh 
for  price 
d De.  28. 
48.  Je.  28. 


“ Je.7.20. 
0 De.  32, 
22.  Je.  21. 
14. 

P Je.5.31. 
& 6.13.  & 
14.  14.  & 
23. 11,  21. 
Ez.22.26, 
28.  Zeph. 
3.  4. 

*1  Mat.23. 
»1,  37. 
r Je.2.34. 
II  Or, 
in  that 
they 
could 
not  but 
touch. 
s Nu.  19. 
16. 

I!  Or, 
ye  pol- 
luted. 
t Le.  13. 
45. 

II  Or, 
face. 
“ch.5.12. 
w2  Ki.24. 

7.15.20. 5. 
&30.  6, 7. 
Je.  37.  7. 
Ez.29.16. 
x 2Ki.25. 

4. 5. 

yEz.  7. 2, 

3. 6.  Am. 
8.  2. 

2 De.  28. 
49.  Je.  4. 
13. 

aGe.  2. 7. 
ch.  2.  9. 
b.Je.52. 9. 
Ez.  12.13. 
& 19.4, 8. 
c Like 
Ec.  11.  9. 
d Je.  25. 
15,16,21. 
Ob.  10. 


14. 
tHeb. 
On  our 
necks  are 
we  per- 
secuted. 
eGe.24.2. 
Je.50. 15 
fHo.12.1. 
8Je.31.29 
Ez.  18. 2. 
h Ge.  42. 
13.Zec.l. 
5. 

iNe.5. 15. 
k Job  30. 

30.  Ps.il  9 
83.ch,4.8. 
II  Or,  ter- 
rors. or, 
storms. 
Hs.13. 16. 
Zee.  14.2. 
mIs.47.6. 
ch.  4.  16. 
nJu.  16. 
21. 

"Job.  19.9 
Ps.89.  39. 
tHeb. 
The 

crown  of 
our  head 
is  fallen. 
P ch.1.22, 
9 Ps.  6.  7. 
ch.  2.  11. 
r Ps.  9.  7. 
& 10.  16. 
<fc  29.  10. 
&90.2.  & 
102.12,26, 
27.  & 145. 
13.Hab.l. 
12. 

s Ps.45.6. 
i Ps  13.1. 
tHeb. 
for 
length 
of  days. 
uPs.80.3, 
7,  19.  Je. 

31.  18. 
||Or,  For 
wilt  thou 
utterly 
reject 

us  ? 


thou  shalt  be  drunken,  and  shalt 
make  thyself  naked. 

22  tr  6 II  The  punishment  of 
thine  iniquity  is  accomplished, 
O daughter  of  Zion ; he  will  no 
more  carry  thee  away  into  cap- 
tivity : the  will  visit  thine  ini- 
quity, O daughter  ofEdom;  he 
will  |J discover  thy  sins. 

CHAPTER  V. 

A pitiful  complaint  of  Zion  in  prayer 
unto  God. 

D EMEMJ3ER,  aO  Lord,  what 
XV  is  come  upon  us : consider, 
and  behold  hour  reproach. 

2 cOur  inheritance  is  turned  to 
strangers,  our  houses  to  aliens. 

3 We  are  orphans  and  father- 
less, our  mothers  are  as  widows. 

4 We  have  drunken  our  water 
for  money ; our  wood  f is  sold 
unto  us. 

5 d f Our  necks  are  under  per- 
secution: we  labour,  and  have 
no  rest. 

6 "We  have  given  the  hand  Ho 
the  Egyptians,  and  to  the  Assyr- 
ians. to  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

7 gO  ur  fathers  have  sinned,  and 
^are  not;  and  we  have  borne 
their  iniquities. 

8 iServants  have  ruled  over  us : 
there  is  none  that  doth  deliver 
us  out  of  their  hand. 

9 We  gat  our  bread  with  the 
peril  of  our  lives  because  of  the 
sword  of  the  wilderness. 

10  Our  kskin  was  black  like  an 
oven  because  of  the  ||  terrible 
famine. 

11  They  ravished  the  women 
in  Zion,  and  the  maids  in  the 
cities  of  Judah. 

12  Princes  are  hanged  up  by 
their  hand:  mthe  faces  of  elders 
were  not  honoured. 

13  They  took  the  young  men 
“to  grind,  and  the  children  fell 
under  the  wood. 

14  The  elders  have  ceased  from 
the  gate,  the  young  men  from 
their  music. 

15  The  joy  of  our  heart  is  ceas- 
ed ; our  dance  is  turned  into 
mourning. 

16  °f  The  crown  is  fallen  from 
our  head : wo  unto  us,  that  we 
have  sinned ! 

17  For  this  pour  heart  is  faint , 
qfor  these  things  our  eyes  are 
dim. 

18  Because  of  the  mountain  of 
Zion,  which  is  desolate,  the  fox- 
es walk  upon  it. 

19  Thou,  O Lord,  “remainest 
for  ever ; s thy  throne  from  ge- 
neration to  generation. 

20  'Wherefore  dost  thou  forget 
us  for  ever,  and  forsake  us  f so 
long  time  ? 

21  u Turn  thou  us  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  we  shall  be^  turned 
renew  our  days  as  of  old. 

22  ||  But  thou  hast  utterly  re- 
jected us ; thou  art  very  wroth 
against  us. 


THE  BOOK  OF 


THE  PROPHET  EZEKIEL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  time  of  Ezekiel’s  prophecy  at 
Chebar,  1.  4 His  vision  of  four  clie- 
rubims,  15  of  the  four  wheels,  26 
and  of  the  glory  of  God. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
thirtieth  year,  in  the  fourth 
month , in  the  fifth  day  of  the 
month,  as  I was  among  the  tcap- 
tivesaby  the  river  of  Chebar,  that 
Hhe  heavens  were  opened,  and 
I saw  cvisions  of  God. 

2 In  the  fifth  day  of  the  month, 
which  was  the  fifth  year  of 
<*king  Jehoiachin ’s  captivity, 

3 The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
expressly  unto  t Ezekiel  the 
priest,  the  son  of  Buzi,  in  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans  by  the 
river  Chebar ; and  ethe  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  there  upon  him. 

4 ITAnd  I looked,  and  behold, 
f a whirlwind  came  s out  of  the 
north,  a great  cloud,  and  a fire 
tinfolding  itself,  and  a bright- 
ness was  about  it,  and  out  of  the 
midst  thereof  as  the  colour  of 
amber,  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire. 

5 l»Also  out  of  the  midst  there- 
of came  the  likeness  of  four  liv- 
ing creatures.  And  > this  was 
their  appearance ; they  had  k the 
likeness  of  a man. 

6 And  every  one  had  four  faces, 
and  every  one  had  four  wings. 

7 And  their  feet  were  f straight 
feet : and  the  sole  of  their  feet 
was  like  the  sole  of  a calf’s  foot ; 
and  they  sparkled  1 like  the  co- 
lour of  burnished  brass. 

8 “And  they  had  the  hands  of 
a man  under  their  wings  on  their 
four  sides;  and  they  four  had 
their  faces  and  their  wings. 

9 “Their  wings  were  joined  one 
to  another ; 0 they  turned  not 
when  they  went;  they  went 
every  one  straight  forward. 

10  As  for  pthe  likeness  of  their 
faces,  they  four  qhad  the  face  of 
a man  rand  the  face  of  a lion, 
on  the  right  side:  sand  they  four 
had  the  face  of  an  ox  on  the  left 
side;  ‘they  four  also  had  the 
face  of  an  eagle. 

11  Thus  were  their  faces  : and 
their  wings  were  ||stretched  up- 
ward ; two  wings  of  every  one 
were  joined  one  to  another,  and 
“two  covered  their  bodies. 

12  And  x they  went  every  one 
straightforward;  y whither  the 
spirit  was  to  go,  they  went;  and? 
they  turned  not  when  they  went. 
13  As  for  the  likeness  of  the  li  v- 
ing creatures,  their  appearance 
was  like  burning  coals  of  fire, 
aand  like  the  appearance  of 
lamps:  it  went  up  and  down 


tHeb. 

captiv- 

ity. 

a ver.  3. 
cli.  3. 15, 
23.  & 10. 
15,  20, 22. 
& 4^  3. 
bSo  Mat. 
3.  16.  Ac. 
7.56.&10. 
11.  Re.  19. 
11. 

ch.  8. 3. 
d2Ki.  24. 
12, 15. 
t Heb. 
Jehezkel. 
e lKi.18. 
46.2  Ki.3. 
15.  ch.  3. 
14,22.  &8. 
1.&40.1. 
fJe.23.19. 
& 25.  32. 
>Je.l.  14. 
&4.6.&6. 
1. 

tHeb. 
catching 
itself. 
h Re.4.6, 
Ac. 

i ch.  10.8, 
,&c. 

k ver.  10. 
cli.10. 14, 
21. 

t Heb.  a 
straight 
foot. 
lDa.10.6. 
Re.  1. 15. 
“ch.  10. 
18,  21. 
n vei\  11. 
0 ver.  12. 
ch.10.  li. 
PSeeRe. 
4.7. 

*1  Nu.  2. 
10. 
rNu.  2.  3. 
sNu.2.18. 
‘Nu.2.25. 
II  Or, 
divided 
above. 
u Is.  6.  2. 
x ver.  9. 
cli.10.  22. 
yver.  20. 
xver.9,17 
aRe.  4.  5. 


b Zee.  4. 

10. 


c Mat.24. 
27. 

d ch.10.9. 

e ch.10.9, 

10. 


f Da.  10.6. 


8 ver.  12. 


II  Or, 
stra/ces. 
b ch.  10. 
12.  Zee.  4. 
10. 

ich.  10.16, 
17. 

k ver.  12. 


lch.10.17. 
II  Or, 
of  life. 

“ ver.19, 
20.ch.  10. 
17. 


II  Or, 
of  life. 
“ch.10.1. 


0 ch.10.5. 
P ch.43.2. 
Da.  10.  6. 
Re.  1. 15. 
9 Job  37. 
4,  5.  Ps. 
29.3,  4.  & 
68.  33. 


rch.  10. 1. 

s Ex.  24. 
10. 


among  the  living  creatures;  and 
the  fire  was  bright,  and  out  of 
the  fire  went  forth  lightning. 

14  And  the  living  creatures  ran 
band  returned  cas  the  appear- 
ance of  a flash  of  lightning. 

15  TTNow  as  I beheld  the  living 
creatures,  behold  d0ne  wheel 
upon  the  earth  by  the  living 
creatures,  with  his  four  faces. 

16  e The  appearance  of  the 
wheels  and  their  work  was  flike 
unto  the  colour  of  a beryl:  and 
they  four  had  one  likeness:  and 
their  appearance  and  their  work 
was  as  it  were  a wheel  in  the 
middle  of  a wheel. 

17  When  they  went,  they  went 
upon  their  four  sides:  8and  they 
turned  not  when  they  went. 

18  As  for  their  rings,  they  were 
so  high  that  they  were  dreadful; 
and  their  || rings  were  b full  or 
eves  round  about  them  four. 

i.9  And  i when  the  living  crea- 
tures went,  the  wheels  went  by 
them:  and  when  the  living  crea- 
tures were  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  the  wheels  were  lifted  up. 

20  k Whithersoever  the  spirit 
was  to  go,  they  went,  thither  was 
their  spirit  to  go;  and  the  wheels 
were  lifted  up  over  againstthern: 
lfor  the  spirit  j|of  the  living  crea- 
ture was  in  the  wheels. 

21  When  those  went,  these  went; 
“and  when  those  stood,  these 
stood;  and  when  those  were  lift- 
ed up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels 
were  liftedup  over  against  them: 
for  the  spirit  ||of  the  living  crea- 
ture was  in  the  wheels. 

22  “And  the  likeness  of  the  fir- 
mament  upon  the  heads  of  the 
living  creature  was  as  the  colour 
of  the  terrible  crystal,  stretched 
forth  over  their  heads  above. 

23  And  under  the  firmament 
weretheir wingsstraight,  the  ons 
toward  the  other : every  one  had 
two,  which  covered  on  this  side, 
and  every  one  had  two,  which 
covered  on  thatside, their  bodies. 

24  0 And.  when  they  went,  I 
heard  the  noise  of  their  wings, 
Plike  the  noise  of  great  waters, 
as  q the  voice  of  the  Almighty, 
the  voice  of  speech,  as  the  noisa 
of  an  host:  when  they  stood,  they 
let  down  their  wings. 

25  And  there  was  a voice  from 
the  firmament  that  was  over 
their  heads,  when  they  stood, 
and  had  let  down  their  wings. 

26  IT  rAnd  above  the  firmament 
that  was  over  their  heads  was 
the  likeness  of  a throne,  Sas  the 
appearance  of  a sapphire  stone ; 
and  upon  the  likeness  of  the 
throne  was  the  likeness  as  the 


Ezekiel’s  (Commission. 


EZEKIEL. 


Ezekiel  eateth  tbe  roll. 


appearance  of  a man  above  up- 
on it.  , 

27  lAnd  I saw  as  tbe  colour  of 
amber,  as  the  appearance  ot  fire 
round  about  within  it,  from  the 
appearance  of  his  loins  even  up- 
ward, and  from  the  appearance 
of  his  loins  even  downward,  I 
saw  as  it  were  the  appearance 
of  fire,  and  it  had  brightness 
round  about. 

28  u As  the  appearance  of  the 
bow  that  is  in  the  cloud  in  the 
day  of  rain,  so  was  the  appear- 
ance of  the  brightness  round  about. 
xThis  was  the  appearance  of  the 
likeness  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 
And  when  I saw  it,  yI  fell  upon 
my  face,  and  i heard  a voice  of 
one  that  spake. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Ezekiel’s  commission,  1. 6 His  instruc- 
tion. 9 The  roll  of  his  heavy  prophecy. 
A ND  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
■fi.  man,  “'stand  upon  thy  feet, 
and  I will  speak  unto  thee. 

2 And  bthe  spirit  entered  into 
me  when  he  spake  unto  me,  and 
set  me  upon  my  feet,  that  I 
heard  him  that  spake  unto  me. 

3 And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  I send  thee  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  to  a rebellious 
f nation  that  hath  rebelled  against 
me:  cthey  and  their  fathers 
have  transgressed  against  me, 
even  unto  this  very  day. 

4 dFortAei/ui’cfirapudent  chil- 
dren and  stiff-hearted.  I do  send 
thee  unto  them  ; and  thou  shalt 
say  unto  them.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

5 eAnd  they,  whether  they  will 
hear,  or  whether  they  will  for- 
bear, (for  they  are  a rebellious 
house,)  yet  f shall  know  that 
there  hath  been  a prophet  among 
them. 

6 IT  And  thou,  son  of  man,  &be 
not  afraid  of  them,  neither  be 
afraid  of  their  words,  though 
||  T*  briers  and  thorns  be  with 
thee,  and  thou  dost  dwell  among 
scorpions:  ibe  not  afraid  of  their 
words,  nor  be  dismayed  at  their 
looks,  kthough  they  be  a rebel- 
lious house. 

7 lAnd  thou  shalt  speak  my 
words  unto  them,  ‘“whether  they 
will  hear,  or  whether  they  will 
forbear : for  they  are  f most  re- 
bellious. 

8 But  thou,  son  of  man,  hear 
what  1 say  unto  thee;  Be  not 
thou  rebellious  like  that  rebel- 
lious house : open  thy  mouth, 
and  "eat  that  I give  thee. 

9 TT  And  when  1 looked,  behold, 
°an hand  was  sent  unto  me;  and 
lo,  roll  of  a book  was  therein ; 

10  And  he  spread  it  before  me : 
and  it  was  written  within  and 
without:  and  there  was  written 
therein  lamentations,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  wo. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  595. 

cir.  595. 

t ch.  8.  2. 

ach.2.8,9. 

“Re.  4. 3. 
& 10.  1. 

bRe.10.9. 
See  Je. 

* cl  1.3.23. 

15.  16. 

& 8.  4. 

cPs.l9.10 

y cli.3.23. 

& 119. 103 

La  8.  17. 

t Heb. 

Ac.  9.  4. 

deep  of 

Re.  1. 17. 

lip,  and 
heavy  of 

tongue  ; 
and  so 

ver.  6. 
t Heb. ' 

•a  Da.  10. 

deep  of 

11. 

b ch.3.24. 

lip.  ami 
heavy  of 

lang- 

uage. 

llOr,  If  I 
had  sent 
thee,  &c. 

tHeb. 

nations. 

would 
they  not 
have 

c Je.3.25. 

hearken- 

ch. 20.18, 

ed  unto 

21,  30 

thee  ? 

d ch.  3.  7. 

d Mat.  11. 

t Heb. 

21,  23. 

hard  of 

eJn.  15.20 

face. 

f ch.  2. 4. 

ecli.  3.11, 

tHeb. 

26, 27. 

stiff  of 

fore-  * 

head. 

fch.33.33. 

and 

hard  of 
heart. 

8 Je.  1. 8, 

S Is.  50.7 

17.Lu.12. 

Je.l.l8& 

4. 

15.20.Mi. 

11  Or. 

3.  8. 

rebels. 

h Je.  1.  8, 

his.  9.18. 

17.ch.2.6. 

.Je.  6.  28 

ich.2.5,7. 

Mi.  7.  4 

ver.  27. 

i cb  3 9. 
lPe.3.14. 

k ver.  14. 
ch.  8.  3. 

kch.3.9, 

See  1 Ki. 

26,  27. 

18.  12.  2 

1 fc  1 7 

Ki.  2.  16. 

17.  * 

Ac.  8.  39. 

m ver.  5. 

tHeb. 

kissed. 

t Heb. 

rebel- 

1 ver.  12. 

lum. 

ch.  8. 3. 

“Re  10.9. 

, tHeb. 

0 ch.  8. 3. 

bitter. 

Jer.  1.  9. 

’ t Heb. 

Poh.3.1 

hot 

• anger. 

“*  2 Ki.  3. 
15. eh.  1.3. 
& 8. 1 . & 
37.  1. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Ezekiel  eateth  the  roll,  1.  4 God  en- 
courageth  him.  15  God  eheweth  him 
the  rule  of  prophecy.  22  God  sliut- 
tethand  openeththeprophet’s  mouth. 
h/TOREOVER  he  said  unto  me, 
-iff  Son  of  man,  eat  that  thou 
findest;  “eat  this  roll,  and  go 
speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel. 

2 So  I opened  my  mouth,  and 
he  caused  me  to  eat  that  roll. 

3 And  he  said  unto  me.  Son  of 
man,  cause  thy  belly  to  eat,  and 
fill  thy  bowels  with  this  roll  that 
I give  thee.  Then  did  I teat  it ; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  cas 
honey  for  sweetness. 

4 TT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  go,  get  thee  unto  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  speak  with 
my  words  unto  them. 

5 For  thou  art  not  sent  to  a 
people  tof  a strange  speech  and 
of  an  hard  language,  but  to  the 
house  of  Israel ; 

6 Not  to  many  people  fof  a 
strange  speech  and  or  an  hard 
language,  whose  words  thou 
canst  not  understand.  ||  Surely, 
dhad  1 sent  thee  to  them,  they 
would  have  hearkened  unto  thee. 

7 But  the  house  of  Israel  wilt 
not  hearken  unto  thee ; efor  they 
will  not  hearken  unto  me  : Tor 
all  the  house  of  Israel  are  fim- 
pudent  and  hard-hearted. 

8 Behold,  I have  made  thy  face 
strong  against  their  faces,  and 
thy  forehead  strong  against  their 
foreheads. 

9 sAs  an  adamant,  harder  than 
flint  have  I made  thy  forehead: 
hfear  them  not,  neither  he  dis- 
mayed at  their  looks,  though 
they  be  a rebellious  house. 

10  Moreover  he  said  unto  me. 
Son  of  man,  all  my  words  that  1 
shall  speak  unto  thee  receive  in 
thine  heart,  and  hear  with  thine 
ears. 

11  And  go,  get  thee  to  them  of 
the  captivity,  unto  the  children 
of  thy  people,  and  speak  unto 
them,  and  tell  them,  PThus  saith 
the  Lord  God;  whether  they 
will  hear,  or  whether  they  will 
forbear. 

12  Then  kthe  spirit  took  me  up, 
aud  I heard  behind  me  a voice 
of  a great  rushing, saying.  Bless- 
ed be  the  glory  of  the  Lord  from 
his  place. 

13  / heard  also  the  noise  of  the 
wings  of  the  living  creatures 
that  f touched  one  another,  and 
the  noise  of  the  wheels  over 
against  them,  and  a noise  of  a 
great  rushing. 

14  So  The  spirit  lifted  me  up, 
and  took  me  away,  and  I went 
fin  bitterness,  in  the  fheat  of 
my  spirit;  but  TOthe  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  sti'ong  upon  me. 

15  IT  Then  1 came  to  them  of 
, the  captivity  at  Tel-abih,  that 

dwelt  by  the  river  of  Chebar, 


702 


The  rule  of  prophecy. 


and  “Is  At  where  they  sat,  and  re- 
mained there  astonished  among 
them  seven  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
end  of  seven  days,  that  the  word 
of  ihe  Lord  came  unto  me,  say- 
ing,  . 

17  °Son  of  man,  I have  madep 
thee  a watchman  urjto  the  house 
of  Israel:  therefore  hear  the 
word  at  my  mouth,  and  give 
them  warning  from  me. 

18  When  I say  unto  the  wicked, 
Thou  shalt  surely  die;  and  thou 
givest  him  not  warning,  nor 
Bpeakest  to  warn  the  wicked 
from  his  wicked  way,  to  save  his 
life  5 the  same  wicked  man  ‘'shall 
die  in  his  iniquity ; but  his  blood 
will  I require  at  thine  hand. 

19  Yetif  thou  warn  the  wicked, 
and  he  turn  not  from  his  wicked- 
ness, nor  from  his  wicked  v/ay, 
he  shall  die  in  his  iniquity;  rbut 
thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

20  Again,  When  a srighteous 
man  doth  turn  from  his  rrighte- 
ousness,  and  commit  iniquity, 
and  I lay  a stumbling-block  be- 
fore him,  he  shall  die:  because 
thou  hast  not  given  him  warn- 
ing, he  shall  die  in  his  sin,  and 
his  righteousness  which  he  hath 
done  shall  not  be  remembered; 
out  his  blood  will  I require  at 
thine  hand. 

21  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn 
the  righteous  man,  that  the  right- 
eous sin  not,  and  he  doth  not  sin, 
he  shall  surely  live,  because  he 
is  warned ; also  thou  hast  deliv- 
ered thy  soul. 

22  TT  lAnd  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  there  upon  me;  and 
he  said  unto  me,  Arise,  go  forth 
“into  th  e plain,  and  I will  there 
talk  with  thee. 

23  Then  I arose,  and  went  forth 
into  the  plain:  and  behold,  xthe 
glory  of  the  Lord  stood  there, 
as  the  glory  which  1 *saw  by  the 
river  of  Chebar:  zand  I fell  on 
my  face. 

24  Then  athe  spirit  entered  in- 
to me,  and  set  me  upon  my  feet, 
and  spake  with  me,  and  said  un- 
to me,  Go,  shut  thyself  within 
thine  house. 

25  But  thou.  O son  of  man,  be- 
hold, Hhey  shall  put  bands  upon 
thee,  and  shall  bind  thee  with 
them,  and  thou  shalt  not  go  out 
among  them : 

26  And  ‘1  will  make  thy  tongue 
cleave  to  the  roof  of  thy  mouth, 
that  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and 
shalt  not  be  to  them  ja  reprov- 
er: d for  they  are  a rebellious 
house. 

27  eButwhenTspeak  with  thee, 
I will  open  thy  mouth,  and  thou 
shalt  say  unto  them,  'Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God;  He  that  heareth, 
let  him  hear ; and  he  that  for- 
beareth,  let  him  forbear:  Hor 
they  are  a rebellious  house. 


rIs.49.4,5 
Ac.20.26. 
*ch.l8.24. 
& 33.  12, 
13. 

t Heb. 

igkte- 

ousness- 


ych.  1. 1 
z ch.  1.28. 


t Heb. 
a man 
reprov- 
ing. 

dch.2.5, 
6,  7. 
ecli24.27. 
& 33.  22. 
f ver.  11. 
Sver.9,26 
ch  12.2,3. 


I Or, 

■hief 
coders, 
cb.  21.22. 

II  Or, 
a fiat 
plate,  or, 
stive. 

cli.12.6, 
11.  & 24. 
24,  27. 


cir.  975. 
Begin- 
ning 
from 
lKi.12.23 
Ending 
dr.  585. 
b Nu.  14. 
34. 


tHeb. 
a day 
fora 
year,  a 
day  for 
year. 
c cli.3.25. 


thy  ode. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Under  the  type  ofa  siege  is  shewed  the 
time  from  the  defection  of  Jeroboam 
to  the  captivity,  1.  9 By  the  piovision 
of  the  siege,  is  shewed  the  hardness 
of  the  famine. 

THOU  also,  son  of  man,  take 
thee  a tile,  and  lay  it  before 
thee,  and  portray  upon  it  the 
city,  even  Jerusalem; 

2  And  lay  siege  against  it,  and 
build  a fort  against  it,  and  cast  a 
mount  against  it;  set  the  camp 
also  against  it,  and  set  \\battering 
rams  against  it  round  about. 

3  Moreover  take  thou  unto  thee 
Jan  iron  pan,  and  set  it  for  a 
wall  of  iron  between  thee  and 
the  city:  and  set  thy  face  against 
it,  and  it  shall  be  besieged,  and 
thou  shalt  lay  siege  against  it. 
aThis  shall  be  a sign  to  the  house 
of  Israel. 

4  Lie  thou  also  upon  thy  left 
side,  and  lay  the  iniquity  of  the 
house  of  Israel  upon  it:  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  days 
that  thou  shalt  lie  upon  it  thou 
shalt  bear  their  iniquity. 

5  For  I have  laid  upon  thee  tb© 
years  of  their  iniquity,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  days, 
three  hundred  and  ninety  days: 
bso  shalt  thou  bear  the  iniquity 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

6  And  when  thou  hast  accom- 
plished them,  lie  again  on  thy 
right  side,  and  thou  shalt  bear 
the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah forty  days : I have  appoint- 
ed  thee  teach  day  for  a year. 

7  Therefore  thou  shalt  set  thy 
face  toward  the  siege  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  thine  arm  shall  be  un- 
covered, and  thou  shalt  prophe- 
sy against  it. 

8  “And  behold,  I Avill  lay  bands 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not 
turn  thee  ffrotn  one  side  to  an- 
other, till  thou  hast  ended  the 
days  of  thy  siege. 

9  IT  Take  thou  also  unto  thee 
wheat,  and  barley,  and  beans, 
and  lentiles,  and  millet,  and 
(jfitches,  and  put  them  in  one 
vessel,  and  make  thee  bread 
thereof,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  days  that  thou  shalt 
lie  upon  thy  side;  three  hun- 
dred and  ninety  days'  shalt  thou 
eat  thereof. 

10  And  thy  meat  which  thou 
shalt  eat  shall  be  by  weight, 
twenty  shekels  a day:  from  time 
to  time  shalt  thou  eat  it. 

11  Thou  shalt  drink  also  water 
by  measure,  the  sixth  part  of  an 
hin : from  time  to  time  shalt 
thou  drink. 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  bar- 
ley cakes,  and  thou  shalt  bake  it 
with  dung  that  coineth  out  of 
man,  in  their  sight. 

13  And  the  Lord  said,  Even 
thus  ‘'shall  the  chi  Idren  oflsrael 
eat  their  delil  ed  b read  among  the 
703 


The  type  of  tne  prophet’s  hair. 


EZEKIEL. 


Judgments  against  Jerusalem. 


Gentiles,  whither  I will  drive 
them.  , _ 

14  Then  said  I,  eAh  Lord  God  ! 
behold,  my  soul  hath  not  been 
polluted : for  from  my  youth  up 
even  till  now  have  I not  eaten 
of  That  which  dieth  of  itself,  or 
is  torn  in  pieces ; neither  came 
there  ^abominable  flesh  into  my 
mouth. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Lo,  I 
have  given  thee  cow’s  dung  for 
man’s  dung,  and  thou  shalt  pre- 
pare thy  bread  therewith. 

16  Moreover  he  said  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  behold,  I will  break 
the  kstalf  of  bread  in  J erusalem : 
and  they  shall  >eat  bread  by 
weight,  and  with  care ; and  they 
shall  kdrink  water  by  measure, 
and  with  astonishment: 

17  That  they  may  want  bread 
and  water,  and  be  astonied  one 
with  another,  and  iconsume 
away  for  their  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Under  the  type  of  hair,  1,  5 is  shewed 
the  judgment  of  Jerusalem  for  their 
rebellion,  12  by  famine,  sword,  and 
dispersion. 

AND  thou,  son  of  man,  take 
fk  thee  a sharp  knife,  take  thee 
a barber’s  razor,  aand  cause  it  to 
passupon thine  head  anduponthy 
beard:  then  take  thee  balances 
to  weigh,  and  divide  the  hair. 

2 *>Thou  shalt  burn  with  tire  a 
third  part  in  the  midst  of  8 the 
city,  when  dthe  days  of  the  siege 
are  fulfilled : and  thou  shalt  take 
a third  part,  and  smite  about  it 
with  a knife  : and  a third  part 
thou  shalt  scatter  in  the  wind  ; 
and  I will  draw  out  a sword  af- 
ter them. 

3 8Thou  shalt  also  take  thereof 
a few  in  number,  and  bind  them 
in  thy  fskirts. 

4 Then  take  of  them  again,  and 
feast  them  into  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  and  burn  them  in  the  tire : 
for  thereof  shall  a tire  come  forth 
into  all  the  house  of  Israel. 

5 TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
This  is  Jerusalem ; I have  set  it 
in  the  midst  of  the  nations  and 
countries  that  are  round  about 
her. 

6 And  she  hath  changed  my 
judgments  into  wickedness  more 
than  the  nations, and  my  statutes 
more  than  the  countries  that  are 
round  about  her : for  they  have 
refused  my  judgments  and  my 
statutes,  they  have  not  walked 
in  them. 

7 Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; Because  ye  multipli- 
ed more  than  the  nations  that 
are  round  about  you,  and  have 
not  walked  in  my  statutes,  nei- 
ther have  kept  my  judgments, 
s neither  have  done  according 
to  the  judgments  of  the  nations 
that  are  round  about  you  ; 

8 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 

704 


fEx.  22. 
31.Le.ll. 
40&17.15 
SDe.14.3. 
Is.  65.  4. 


h Le.  26. 
26.Ps.105 
16.1s.3.l. 
ch.5.16& 
14.  13. 
i ver.  10. 
ch.  12. 19. 
k ver.  11. 
lLe.26.39 
ch.  24. 23. 


b ver.  12. 
c ch.  4. 1. 
dch.4.8,9. 


e Je.40.6. 
& 52.  16. 
tHeb. 
wings. 
fJer.  41. 
1,2&C.& 
44.  14. 


h La.  4. 6. 
Da.  9. 12. 
Amos  3. 
2. 

iLe.26.29 
De.28.53 
2Ki.6.29. 
Je.  19.9. 
La.  2.  20. 
& 4.  10. 
kver.  12. 
Le.26.33. 
De.28.64. 
Ch.  12.14. 
Zee.  2.  6. 
l2Ch.  36. 
14.  ch.  7. 
20.  & 8.  5, 
&C.&23. 


38. 

m ch.  11. 
21. 

ncli.7.4,9. 
&8.18.& 
9.  10. 

°See  ver. 
2..Je.l5.2. 
&21.9.ch 
6. 12. 

P Je.9.16. 
ver.  2, 10. 
ch.  6. 8. 

9 Le.  26. 
33.  ver.  2. 
Ch.  12. 14. 
r La.4.1 1. 
ch.6.12& 
7.  8. 
sch.21.17 
t De.  32. 
36.IS.1.24 
u cli.36.6. 
& 38.  19. 
x Le.  26. 
31,32.Ne. 
2.  17. 

5r  De. 

37.  lKi.9. 
7.Ps.79.4 
Je.  24.  9. 
La.  2. 15. 
zch.25.17 
De.  32. 
23,  24. 


b Le.  26. 
26.  ch.  4. 
16.  & 14. 
13. 
c Le.  26. 
22.De.32. 
24.  ch.14. 
21&33.27 
& 34.  25. 
dch.38.22 


“ch. 20.46 
& 21. 2. & 
25. 2.  | 


God;  Behold,  I,  even  I,  am 

against  thee,  and  will  execute 
judgments  in  the  midst  of  thee 
in  the  sight  of  the  nations. 

9 bAnd  I will  do  in  thee  that 
which  I have  not  done,  and 
whereunto  I will  not  do  any 
more  the  like,  because  of  all 
thine  abominations. 

10  Therefore  the  fathers  ’shall 
eat  the  sons  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
and  the  sons  shall  eat  their  fa- 
thers ; and  I will  execute  judg-^ 
ments  in  thee,  and  the  whole* 
remnant  of  thee  will  I kscatter 
into  all  the  winds. 

11  Wherefore,  as  I live,  saith 
the  Lord  God  ; Surely,  because 
thou  hast  idefiled  my  sanctuary 
with  all  thy  “detestable  things, 
and  with  all  thine  abomina- 
tions, therefore  will  I also  di- 
minish thee ; nneithershall  mine 
eye  spare,  neither  will  I have 
any  pity. 

12  TT  °A  third  part  of  thee  shall 
die  with  the  pestilence,  and  with 
famine  shall  they  be  consumed 
in  the  midst  of  thee : and  a third 
part  shall  fall  by  the  sword  round 
about  thee;  and  *’1  will  scatter  a 
third  part  into  all  the  winds,  and 
q I will  draw  out  a sword  after 
them. 

13  Thus  shall  mine  anger  rbe 
accomplished,  and  I will  Scause 
my  fury  to  rest  upon  them,  land 
i will  be  comforted:  uand  they 
shall  know  that  I the  Lord  have 
spokenif  in  my  zeal,  when  1 have 
accomplished  my  fury  in  them. 

14  Moreover,  XI  will  make  thee 
waste,  and  a reproach  among 
the  nations  that  are  round  about 
thee,  in  the  sight  of  all  that  pass 
by. 

15  So  it  shall  he  a ? reproach 
and  a taunt,  an  instruction  and 
an  astonishment  unto  the  na- 
tions that  are  round  about  thee, 
when  I shall  execute  judgments 
in  thee  in  anger,  and  in  fury, 
and  in  zfurious  rebukes.  I the 
Lord  have  spoken  it. 

16  When  I shall  “send  upon 
them  the  evil  arrows  of  famine, 
which  shall  be  for  their  destruc- 
tion, and  which  1 will  send  to 
destroy  you:  and  I will  increase 
the  famine  upon  you,  and  will 
break  your  bstaff  of  bread  : 

17  So  will  1 send  upon  you  fa- 
mine and  °evil  beasts,  and  they 
shall  bereave  thee ; and  Jpesti- 
lence  and  blood  shall  pass 
through  thee;  and  I will  bring 
the  sword  upon  thee.  I the  Lord 
bave  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  judgment  of  Israel  for  their  idola- 
try, 1.  8 A remnant  shall  be  blessed. 
11  The  faithful  are  exhorted  to  la- 
merit  their  calamities. 

AND  the  v/ord  of  the  Loro 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

I 2 Son  of  man,  aset  thv  lace  to- 


'srael’s  judgment  fbr  idolatry. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Tlie  final  deeolation  of  Israel. 


ward  the  ^mountains  of  I srael, 
and  prophesy  against  them, 

3 And  say.  Ye  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
God : Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
to  the  mountains,  and  to  the  hills, 
to  the  rivers,  and  to  the  valleys ; 
Behold,  I,  even  1,  will  bring  a 
sword  upon  you,  and  C1  will  de- 
stroy your  high  places. 

4 Ana  your  altars  shall  be  deso- 
late, and  your  (limages  shall  be 
broken:  and  df  will  cast  down 
your  slain  men  before  your  idols. 

5 And  I will  flay  the  dead  car- 
casses of  the  children  of  Israel 
before  their  idols;  and  I will 
scatter  your  bones  round  about 
your  altars. 

6 In  all  your  dwelling-places  the 
cities  shall  be  laid  waste,  and 
the  high  places  shall  be  desolate; 
that  your  altars  may  be  laid 
waste  and  made  desolate,  and 
your  idols  may  be  broken  and 
cease,  and  your  images  may  be 
cut  down,  and  your  works  may 
be  abolished. 

7 And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the 
midst  of  you,  and  eye  shall  know 
that  1 am  the  Lord. 

8 TF  fYet  will  I leave  a rem- 
nant, that  ye  may  have  some  that 
shall  escape  the  sword  amongthe 
nations,  when  ye  shall  be  scat- 
tered through  the  countries. 

9 And  they  that  escape  of  you 
shall  remember  me  among  the 
nations  whither  they  shall  be 
carried  captives,  because  gI  am 
broken  with  their  whorishheart, 
which  hath  departed  from  me, 
and  kwith  their  eyes  wliich  go  a 
whoring  after  their  idols : and 
‘they  shall  loathe  themselves  for 
the  evils  which  they  have  com- 
mitted in  all  their  abominations. 

10  And  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  and  that  I have 
not  said  in  vain  that  I would  do 
this  evil  unto  them. 

11  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Smite  kwith  thine  hand,  and 
stamp  with  thy  foot,  and  say, 
Alas,  for  ail  the  evil  abomina- 
tions of  the  house  of  Israel ! ifor 
they  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  by 
the  famine, andby  the  pestilence. 

12  He  that  is  far  off  shall  die  of 
the  pestilence;  aud  he  that  is 
near  shall  fall  by  the  sword ; and 
he  that  remaineth  and  is  besieg- 
ed shall  die  by  the  famine : “thus 
will  1 accomplish  my  fury  upon 
them. 

13  Then  "shall  ye  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  their  slain 
men  shall  be  among  their  idols 
round  about  their  altars,  "upon 
every  high  hill,  Pin  all  the  top3 
of  the  mountains,  and  qunder  ev- 
ery green  tree,  and  under  every 
thick  oak,  the  place  where  they 
did  offer  sweet  savour  to  all 


B.  C. 
594. 


b cl). 36.1. 


c Le.  26. 
30. 


II  Or,  sun 
images , 
and  so 
ver.  6. 
d Le.  26. 
30. 

t Heb. 
give. 


6 ver.  13. 
cli.  7.  4,9. 
<fc  11.10, 
12&12.15 


(J  e.44.28 
oil. 5. 2, 12 
&12.16& 
14.22. 


5 Ps.  78. 
40.  Is.  7. 
13.  & 43. 
24  & 63. 10 
k Nu.  15. 
39.ch.  20. 
7,24. 
iLe.26.39 
Job  42.6. 
cli.  20.43. 

6 36.  31. 


k ch.  21. 
14. 


1 ch.  5.12. 


mch-5.13. 


0 Je.2.20. 
PHo.4.13 
q ls.57.5. 


their  idols. 

14  So  will  1 "stretch  out  my 


B.  C. 
594. 


II  Or, 
desolate 
from 
the  wil- 
derness. 


8 Nu.  33. 
46.  Je.43. 
22. 


a ver.  3,6. 
Amos  8. 
2.  Mat.  24. 
6,  13,  14. 

b ver.  8,9. 


fHeb. 
give. 
Cver.9.cli 
5.11.  &8. 
18.&9.10. 


d ver.  27. 
ch.6.7.  & 
12.  20. 


tHeb. 
awaketh 
against 
thee. 
e ver.  10. 
f ver.  12. 
Zeph.  1. 
14, 15. 

II  Or, 
echo. 

S ch.20.8, 
21. 

b ver.  3. 
i ver.  4. 

tHeb. 

upon 

thee. 

k ver.  4. 


1 ver.  7 


“Je  6.7. 
nor, 
tumult , 

II  Or, 
their  tu- 
multu- 
ous per- 
sons. 
n Je.16.5, 
6.  cli.  24. 
16,  22. 

0 ver.  7. 


hand  upon  them,  and  make  tb*s 
land  desolate,  yea,  ||more  deso- 
late than  the  wilderness  toward 
sDiblath,in  all  their  habitations: 
and  they  shall  know  that  I am 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  final  desolation  of  Israel,  1.  16 
The  mournful  repentance  of  them 
that  escape.  20  The  enemies  defile 
the  sanctuary  because  of  the  Israel- 
ites’ abominations.  23  Under  the 
type  of  a chain  is  shewed  their  mise- 
rable captivity. 

]V/rOREOVER  the  word  of  the 
iff  Lord  came  unto  me,  say- 
ing, 

2 Also,  thou  son  of  man,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  unto  the 
land  of  Israel ; aAn  end,  the  end 
is  come  upon  the  four  corners 
of  the  land. 

3 Now  is  the  end  come  upon 
thee,  and  I will  send  mine  anger 
upon  thee,  and  bwill  judge  thee 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  will 
trecompense  upon  thee  all  thine 
abominations. 

4 And  "mine  eye  shall  not  spare 
thee,  neither  will  I have  pity : 
hut  I will  recompense  thy  ways 
upon  thee,  and  thine  abomi- 
nations shall  be  in  the  midst  of 
thee:  dand  ye  shall  know  that  1 
am  the  Lord. 

5 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
An  evil,  an  only  evil,  behold,  is 
come. 

6 An  end  is  come,  the  end  is 
come:  it  fwatcheth  for  thee; 
behold,  it  is  come. 

7 "The  morning  is  come  unto 
thee,  O thou  that  dwellest  in  the 
land:  fthe  time  is  come,  the  day 
of  trouble  is  near,  and  not  the 
||  sounding  again  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

8 Now  will  I shortly  gpour  out 
my  fury  upon  thee,  ana  accom- 
plish mine  anger  upon  thee: 
band  I will  judge  thee  according 
to  thy  ways:and  will  recompense 
thee  for  all  thine  abominations. 

9 And  imine  eye  shall  not  spare, 
neither  will  I have  pity  : I will 
recompense  fthee  according  to 
thy  ways,  and  thine  abomina- 
tions that  are  in  the  midst  of 
thee  ; kand  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord  that  smiteth. 

10  Behold  the  day,  behold,  it  is 
come : 1 the  morning  is  gone 
forth;  the  rod  hath  blossomed, 
pride  hath  budded. 

11  “Violence  is  risen  up  into  a 
rod  of  wickedness:  none  of  them 
shall  remain,  nor  of  their  || mul- 
titude, nor  of  any  of  ||theirs: 
"neither  shall  there  he  wailing 
for  them. 

12  "The  time  is  come,  the  day 
drawethnear : let  not  the  buyer 
rejoice,  nor  the  seller  mourn: 
for  wrath  is  upon  all  the  multi- 
tude thereof. 

13  For  the  seller  shall  not  re- 

705 


Is.  6.25. 

45 


The  chambers  of  Imagery. 


The  sanctuary  defiled 


EZEKIEL. 


turn  to  that  which  is  sold,  fal- 
though  they  were  yet  alive:  for 
the  vision  is  touching  the  whole 
multitude  thereof,  which  shall 
not  return:  neither  shall  any 
strengthen  himself  ||m  tthe  ini- 
quity of  his  life. 

14  They  have  blown  the  trum- 

pet, even  to  make  all  ready ; but 
none  goeth  to  the  battle  : for 
my  wrath  is  upon  all  the  multi- 
tude thereof.  . , , 

15  PThe  sword  is  without,  and 
the  pestilence  and  the  famine 
within : he  that  is  in  the  held 
shall  die  with  the  sword;  and 
he  that  is  in  the  city,  famine 
and  pestilence  shall  devour  him. 

16  IT  But  ‘‘they  that  escape  of 
them  shall  escape,  and  shall  be 
on  the  mountains  like  doves  of 
the  valleys,  all  of  them  mourn- 
ing, every  one  for  his  iniquity. 

17  All  rhands  shall  be  feeble, 

and  all  knees  shall  fbe  weak  as 
water.  . 

18  They  shall  also  8 gird  them- 
selves with  sackcloth,  and  ‘hor- 
ror shall  cover  them ; and  shame 
shall  be  upon  all  faces,  and  bald- 
ness upon  all  their  heads. 

19  They  shall  casttheirsilverm 
the  streets,  and  their  gold  shall 
be  fremoved : their  nsilver  and 
their  gold  shall  not  be  able  to  de- 
li verthemintheday  ofthe  wrath 
of  the  Lord  : they  shall  not  sat- 
isfy theirsouls,  neither  fill  their 
bowels : {(because  it  is xthe  stum- 
bling-block of  their  iniquity.  . 

20  Tf  As  for  the  beauty  of  his 
ornament,  he  set  it  in  majesty : 
shut  they  made  the  images  of 
their  abominations  and  of  their 
detestable  things  therein:  there- 
fore have  I ||set  it  far  from  them. 

21  And  I will  give  it  into,  the 

hands  of  the  strangers  for  a 
prey,  and  to  the  wicked  of  the 
earth  for  a spoil ; and  they  shall 
pollute  it.  ^ . 

22  My  face  will  I turn  also  from 
them,  and  they  shall  pollute  my 
secret  place;  for  the  |J robbers 
shall  enter  into  it,  and  defile  it. 

23  IF  Make  a chain:  for  z the 
land  is  full  of  bloody  crimes, 
and  the  city  is  full  of  violence. 

24  Wherefore  I will  bring  the 
worst  of  the  heathen,  and  they 
shall  possess  their  houses : 1 
will  also  make  the  pomp  of  the 
strong  to  cease,  and  || their  holy 
places  shall  be  defiled. 

25  f Destruction  cometh ; and 
they  shall  seek  peace,  and  there 
shall  be  none. 

26  “Mischief  shall  come  upon 

mischief,  and  rumour  shall  be 
upon  rumour ; Hhen  shall  they 
seek  a vision  of  the  prophet: 
but  the  law  shall  perish  from 
the  priest,  and  counsel  from  the 
ancients.  „ „ , 

27  The  king  shall  mourn,  and 
the  prince  shall  be  clothed  with 

706 


t Heb. 
though 
their  life 
were  yet 
among 
the  liv- 
ing. 

II  Or, 
i chose 
life  is  in 
his  ini- 
quity. 

Heb., 
his  ini- 
quity. 

P De.  32. 
25.  La.  1. 
20.  cb.  5. 


t Heb. 
with 
their 
judg- 
ments. 

~ ver.  4. 


Icb.  6.  8. 

rIs.l3.  7. 
Je.  6.  24. 
cli.  81. 7. 
tHeb.  go 
into 
water. 
sIs.  3. 24. 
& 15. 2,3. 
Je.48.37. 
Am.8. 10. 
tpa.55.  5. 
tHeb. 
for  a 
separa- 
tiun , or,' 
unclean- 
ness. 
uPr.  11.4. 
Zeph.  1. 


Cll. 14.1. 
&20.1.& 
33.  31. 
b ch.  1.  3. 
& 3.  29. 
Cck.l.  26, 


18. 

. Or,  be- 
came 
their  ini- 
quity is 
their 
stum- 
bling- 
block. 
*ch.l4.3, 
4.&44.12. 
yje.7.30. 

II  Or, 
made  it 
unto 
them  an 
unclean 
thing. 

II  Or, 
burg- 
lars. 

2 2 Ki.21. 
16. eh  2.9. 
& 11.  6. 

II  Or. 
they 

shall  in- 
herit 
their 
holy 
places. 
t Heb. 
Cutting 
off. 

a T>e.  38. 
23.  Je.  4. 
20. 
b Ps.74.9. 
La.  2.  9. 
ck.2fU  3 


27. 

«5  ch.  1. 4. 


9 Da.  5.5, 

*ch.  3.14. 

g cb.11.1, 
24.&40.2. 

hJe.7.39. 
& 32.  34. 
Ch.  5.  11. 

i De.  32. 
16, 21. 
k ch.1.28. 
& 3.22,23. 


desolation,  and  the  hands  ofthe 

people  of  the  land  shall  be  trou- 
bled: 1 will  do  unto  them  after 
their  way,  and  f according  to 
their  deserts  will  I judge  them, 
cand  they  shall  know  that  1 am 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Ezekiel,  in  a vision  of  God  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 1,  5 is  shewed  the  image  of  jea- 
lousy, 7 the  chambers  of  imagery,  13 
the  mourners  of  Tammuz,  15  the 
worshippers  towards  the  sun.  18 
God’s  wrath  for  their  idolatry. 

\ ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
il  sixth  year,  in  the  sixth  month, 
in  the  fifth  day  of  the  month,  as 
I sat  in  mine  house,  and  the 
elders  of  Judah  sat  before  me, 
thatbthe  hand  of  the  Lord  Loo 
fell  there  upon  me. 

2 cThen  I beheld,  andlo  a hke- 
ness  as  the  appearance  of  fire: 
from  the  appearance  of  hij 
loins  even  downward,  fire ; and 
from  his  loins  even  upward,  as 
the  appearance  of  brightness, 
das  the  colour  of  amber. 

3 And  he  eput  forth  the  form  of 
an  hand,  and  took  me  by  a lock 
of  mine  head ; and  f the  spirit 
lifted  me  up  between  the  earth 
and  the  heaven,  and  § brought 
me  in  the  visions  of  God  to  J eru- 
salem,  to  the  door  of  the  inner 
gate  that  looketh  toward  the 
north ; h where  was  the  seat  of 
the  image  of. jealousy,  which 
iprovoketh  to  jealousy. 

4 And,  behold,  the  glory  of  the 
God  of  Israel  was  there,accord- 
ing  to  the  vision  that  1 ksaw  in 

*5  VThen  said  he  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  lift  up  thine  eyes  now 
the  way  toward  the  north,  bo  1 
lifted  up  mine  eyes  the  wav  to- 
ward the  north,  and  behold 
northward  at  the  gate  of  the 
altar  this  image  of  jealousy  in 
the  entry. 

6 He  said  furthermore  unto  me, 
Son  of  man, seest  thou  what  they 
do?  even  the  great  abominations 
that  the  house  of  Israel  com- 
mitteth  here,  that  I should  go 
far  off  from  my  sanctuary  ? but 
turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou 
shalt  see  greater  abominations 

7 TT  And  be  brought  me  to  the 
door  of  the  court;  and  when  I 
looked.hehold  a holem  the  wall- 

8 Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  dig  now  in  the  wall : 
and  when  I had  digged  m the 
wall,  behold  a door. 

9 And  he  said  unto  me,  Go  in, 
and  behold  the  wicked  abomi- 
nations that  they  do  here. 

10  So  I went  in  and  saw ; ana 

behold  every  form  of  creeping 
tilings,  and  abominable  beasts, 
and  all  the  idols  of  the  house  oi 
Israel,  portrayed  upon  the  wail 
round  about.  ,,  ^ 

i 11  And  there  stood  before  them 


God’s  wrath  for  Idolatry. 


The  vision  of  the  coals  ot  fire. 


seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  in  the 
midst  of  them  stood  J aazaniah 
the  son  of  Shaphan,  with  every 
man  his  censer  in  his  hand ; and 
a thick  cloud  of  incense  wentup. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  hast  thou  seen  what  the 
ancients  of  the  house  of  Israel 
do  in  the  dark,  every  man  in 
the  chambers  of  his  imagery  ? 
for  they  say,  i The  Lord  seeth 
us  not ; the  Lord  hath  forsaken 
the  earth. 

13  ITHe  said  also  unto  me.  Turn 
thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt 
see  greater  abominations  that 
they  do. 

14  Then  he  brought  me  to  the 
door  of  the  gate  of  the  Lord’s 
house  which  was  toward  the 
north;  and  behold,  there  sat 
women  weeping  for  Tammuz. 

15  IT  Then  said  he  unto  me. 
Hast  thou  seen  this , O son  of 
man  ? turn  thee  yet  again,  and 
thou  shalt  see  greater  abomina- 
tions than  these. 

16  And  he  brought  me  into  the 
inner  court  of  the  Lord’s  house, 
and  behold,  at  the  door  of  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  “between 
the  porch  and  the  altar,  nwere 
about  five  and  twenty  men,  with 
“their  backs  toward  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  and  their  faces  to- 
ward the  east ; and  they  pwor- 
shipped  the  sun  toward  the  east. 

17  IT  Then  he  said  unto  me, 
Hast  thou  seen  this,  O son  of 
man  ? ||Is  it  a light  thing  to  the 
house  of  Judah  that  they  com- 
mit the  abominations  which 
they  commit  here?  for  they 
have  qfilled  the  land  with  vio- 
lence, andhave  returned  to  pro- 
voke me  to  anger:  and  lo,  they 
put  the  branch  to  their  nose. 

18  rTherefore  will  I also  deal 
in  fury : mine  8 eye  shall  not 
spare,  neither  will  I have  pity : 
and  though  they  lcry  in  mine 
ears  with  a loud  voice,  yet  will 
I not  hear  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

A vision,  whereby  it  shewed  the  pre- 
servation of  some,  1,  5 and  the  de- 
struction of  the  rest.  8 God  cannot 
be  entreated  for  them. 

cried  also  in  mine  ears 
with  a loud  voice,  saying. 
Cause  them  that  have  charge 
over  the  city  to  draw  near,  even 
every  man  with  his  destroying 
weapon  in  his  hand. 

2 And  behold,  six  men  came 
from  the  way  of  the  higher 
gate,  f which  lieth  toward  the 
north,  and  every  man  fa  slaugh- 
ter-weapon in  his  hand;  aand 
one  man  among  them  was  clo- 
thed with  linen,  with  a writer’s 
inkhorn  fby  his  side : and  they 
went  in  and  stood  beside  the 
brazen  altar. 

3 And  Hlie  glory  of  the  God  of 


Israel  was  gone  up  from  the 
cherub  whereupon  he  was,  to 
the  threshold  of  the  house.  And 
he  called  to  the  man  clothed 
with  linen,  which  had  the  wri- 
ter’s inkhorn  by  his  side ; 

4 And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  through  the  midst  of  the 
city,  through  the  midst  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  iset  ca  mark  upon 
the  fox-eheads  of  the  men  dthat 
sigh  and  that  cry  for  all  the 
abominations  that  be  done  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

5 TTAnd  to  the  others  he  said  in 
fmine  hearing,  Go  ye  after  him 
through  the  city,  and  smite. 
elet  not.your  eye  spare,  neither 
have  ye  pity : 

6 fSlay  f utterly  old  and  young, 
both  maids,  and  little  children, 
and  women:  but  gcome  not 
near  any  man  upon  whom  is 
the  mark;  and  b begin  at  my 
sanctuary.  » Then  they  began 
at  the  ancient  men  which  were 
before  the  house. 

7 And  he  said  unto  them,  De- 
file the  house,  and  fill  the  courts 
with  the  slain:  go  ye  forth.  And 
they  went  forth,  and  slew  in  the 
city. 

8 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  while 
they  were  slaying  them,  and  1 
was  left,  that  I kfell  upon  my 
face,  and  cried,  and  said,  *Ah 
Lord  God!  wilt  thou  destroy 
all  the  residue  of  Israel  in  thy 
pouring  out  of  thy  fury  upon 
Jerusalem  ? 

9 Then  said  he  unto  me,  The 
iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel 
and  Judah  is  exceeding  great, 
and  “the  land  is  f full  of  blood, 
and  the  city  full  of  Hperverse- 
ness : for  they  say,  n The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  the  earth,  and 
“the  Lord  seeth  not. 

10  And  as  for  me  also,  mine 
Peye  shall  not  spare,  neither  will 
I nave  pity,  but  q I will  recom- 
pense their  way  upon  their  head. 

11  And  behold,  the  man  clothed 
with  linen,  which  had  the  ink- 
horn by  his  side,  freported  the 
matter,  saying,  I have  done  as 
thou  hast  commanded  me. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  vision  of  the  coals  of  fire,  to  be 
scattered  over  the  city.  8 The  vi- 
sion of  the  'herubims. 
rpHEN  I looked,  and  behold, 
i-  in  the  a firmament  that  was 
above  the  head  of  the  cheru- 
bims  there  appeared  over  them 
as  it  were  a sapphire  stone,  as 
the  appearance  of  the  likeness 
of  a throne. 

2 b And  he  spake  unto  the  man 
clothed  with  linen,  and  said,  Go 
in  between  the  wheels,  even 
under  the  cherub,  and  fill  f thine 
hand  with  “coals  of  fire  from 
between  the  clierubims,  and 
d scatter  them  over  the  city 
And  he  went  in  in  my  sight. 

707 


CHAPTER  IX,  X, 


n ch.11,1. 
“Je.2.27. 
& 32.  33. 
P De.  4. 
19.  2 Ki. 
23.  5,  11. 
Job31.26. 
Je.44. 17. 
II  Or,  Is 
there 
any 
thing 
lighter 
than  to 
commit. 
q ch.  9. 9. 
rch.5. 13. 
& 16.  42. 
& 24.  13. 
8 ch.5. 11. 
& 7.  4,  9. 
&9.  5, 10. 
t Pr.1.28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Je.  11.11. 
& 14.  12. 
Mi.  3.  4. 
Zee.  7. 13. 
cir.  594, 
t Heb. 
which  is 
turned. 
t Heb.  a 
weapon 
of  his 
breaking 
in  piec- 
es. 

aLe.l6.4. 
eh.  10.  2, 
6,7  Re. 
15.  6. 
tHeb. 
upon  his 
loins. 
b See  ch. 
3.23.  & 8. 
4.&  10.4, 
18.  & 11. 
22,  23. 


tHeb. 

mark  a 
mark. 
cEx.l2.7. 
Re.  7.  3. 
-fe  9.  A & 

13. 16,  17. 
& 20. 4. 
d Ps.  119. 
53,  136. 
Je.  13.17. 
2 Co.  12. 
21.2Pe.2. 
8. 

tHeb. 
mine 
ears. 
e ver.  10. 
ch.5.  11. 
f 2 Ch.36. 
17. 

tHeb  to 
destruc- 
tion. 
SRe.  9. 4. 
h Je.  25. 
29.lPe.4. 
17. 
i ch.8.ll, 

12. 16. 

k Nu.  14. 
5.  &16.4, 
22.  45. 
Jos.  7.  6. 
lch.11.13. 
m 2Ki.21. 

16.  ch.  8. 

17. 

tHeb. 

filled 

with. 

II  Or, 
wresting 
of  judg- 
ment,. 
n eh.8.12. 
“Ps.  10. 
II.  Is.29. 
15. 


tHeb. 
return- 
ed the 


bch.9.2,3. 

t Heb. 
the  hol- 
low of 
thy 
hand. 
c ch.1.13. 
dSeeRe. 
j 8.  5. 


The  vision  of  the  cherubims. 


EZEKIEL. 


The  presumption  of  the  princes. 


3 Now  the  cherubims  stood  on 
the  right  side  of  the  house, 
when  the  man  went  in ; and  the 
cloud  tilled  the  inner  court. 

4 eThen  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
fwent  up  from  the  cherub,  ana 
stood  over  the  threshold  of  the 
house;  and  fine  house  was  tilled 
with  the  cloud,  and  the  court 
was  full  of  the  brightness  of  the 
Lord’s  glory.  „ „ , 

5 And  the  ^sound  of  the  cheru- 
bims’ wings  was  heard  even  to 
the  outer  court,  as  hthe  voice 
of  the  Almighty  God  when  he 
speaketh. 

6 And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  had  commanded  the 
man  clothed  with  linen,  saying, 
Take  fire  from  between  the 
wheels,  from  between  the  che- 
rubims; then  he  went  in,  and 
stood  beside  the  wheels. 

7 And  one  cherub  f stretched 
forth  his  hand  from  between  the 
cherubims  unto  the  fire  that  was 
betweenthecherubims,andtook 
thereof , and  put  it  into  the  hands 
of  him  that  was  clothed  with  lin- 
en : who  took  it,  and  went  out. 

8 TT  iAnd  there  appeared  in  the 
cherubims  the  form  of  a man’ 
hand  under  their  wings. 

9 ^And  when  I looked,  behold 
the  four  wheels  by  the  cheru- 
bims, one  wheel  by  one  cherub, 
and  another  wheel  by  another 
cherub : and  the  appearance  of 
the  wheels  was  as  the  colour  of 
aiberyl  stone. 

10  And  as  for  their  appear- 
ances, they  four  had  one  like- 
ness,  as  if  a wheel  had  been  in 
the  midst  of  a wheel. 

1]  m When  they  went,  they 
went  upon  their  four  sides ; they 
turned  not  as  they  went,  but  to 
the  place  whither  the  head  look- 
ed they  followed  it;  they  turned 
not  as  they  went. 

12  And  their  whole  tbody,  and 
their  backs,  and  theirhands,and 
their  wings,  and  uthe  wheels, 
were  full  of  eyes  round  about, 
even  the  wheels  that  they  four 
had. 

13  As  for  the  wheels,  ||  it  was 
cried  unto  them  in  my  hearing, 
O wheel ! 

14  °And  every  one  had  four 
faces : the  first  face  was  the  face 
of  a cherub,  and  the  second  face 
was  the  face  of  a man,  and  the 
third  the  face  of  a lion,  and  the 
fourth  the  face  of  an  eagle. 

15  And  the  cherubims  were 
lifted  up.  This  is  p the  living 
creature  that  I saw  by  the  river 
of  Chebar. 

16  qAnd  when  the  cherubims 
went,  the  wheels  went  by  them  : 
and  when  the  cherubims  lifted 
up  their  wings  to  mount  up  from 
the  earth,  the  same  wheels  also 
turned  not  from  beside  them. 

17  r When  they  stood,  these 

708 


eSee  ver. 
18.  ch.  1. 
28.  & 9.  3. 
t Heb. 
wus  lift 
ed  up. 
flKi.8.10, 
11.  ch.43. 
5. 

Sell.  1.24. 
hPs.29.3, 
&C. 


tHeb. 

sent 

forth. 


..  Or, 
of  life. 


* ch.1.22. 
ver.  15. 
y ch.  1. 1. 

z ch.  1.  6. 
er.  14. 
eh.  1.8. 
ver.  8. 
b ch.1.10. 


a ch.3.12, 
14.  & 8.3. 
ver.  24. 

. b ch.  10. 


tHeb. 
flesh. 
n chi.  18. 


3 tO 


..  Or, 
they 
were 
called  in 
my  hear- 
ing, 
ivheel.o 
galgal. 

0 ch.  1.6, 


build 

houses 

near. 

<1  ch.  12. 
22, 27. 
2Pe.  3.  4. 
e See  Je. 
1.  13.  ch. 
24.  3,  &c. 
f ch.  2.  2. 
& 3.  24. 

B ch.7.23. 
&22. 3,  4. 


b ch.24.3, 
f>,  10,  11. 
Mi.  3.  3. 
i ver.  9. 


stood;  and  when  they  were  lift- 
ed up,  these  lifted  up  themselves 
also : for  the  spirit  ft of  the  living 
creature  was  in  them. 

18  Then  sthe  glory  of  the  Lord 

departed  from  off  the  threshold 
of  the  house,  and  stood  over  the 
cherubims.  , . , . ^ , 

19  And  uthe  cherubims  lifted 
up  their  wings,  and  mounted  up 
from  the  earth  in  my  sight: 
when  they  went  out,  the  wheels 
also  were  beside  them,  and  every 
one  stood  at  the  door  of  the  east 
gate  of  the  Lord’s  house ; and 
the  glory  of  the  God  of  Israel 
was  over  them  above. 

20  xThis  is  the  living  creature 
that  I saw  under  the  God  of  Is- 
rael yby  the  river  of  Chebar; 
and  I knew  that  they  were  the 
cherubims. 

21  z Every  one  had  four  faces 
apiece, and  everyone  fourwings; 
aand  the  likeness  of  the  hands  of 
a man  was  under  their  wings. 

22  And  bthe  likeness  of  their 
faces  was  the  same  faces  which  1 
saw  by  the  river  of  Chebar,  their 
appearances  and  themselves : 
they  went  every  one  straight  toi- 
ward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  presumption  of  the  princes,  1.  4 
Their  sin  and  judgment.  13  Ezekiel 
complaining,  God  sheweth  him  his 
purpose  in  saving  a remnant,  21  and 
punishing  the  wicked.  22  The  glory 
of  God  leaveth  the  city..  24  Ezekiel 
is  returned  to  the  captivity. 

MOREOVER,  afche  sPirifc  lift> 

ILL  ed  me  up,  and  brought  me 
untobthe  east  gate  of  the  Lord  s 
house,  which  looketh  eastward : 
and  behold  cat  the  door  of  the 
gate  five  and  twenty  men;  among 
whom  I saw  Jaazaniah  the  son 
of  Azur,  and  Pelatiah  the  son  of 
Benaiah,  princes  of  the  people. 

2 Then  said  he  unto  me,  bon  of 
man,  these  are  the  men  that  de- 
vise mischief,  and  give  wicked 
counsel  in  this  city : 

3 Which  say,  \\It  is  not  d near ; 
let  us  build  houses : ethis  city  is 
the  caldron,  and  we  he  the  flesh. 

4 TT  Therefore  prophesy  against 
them,  prophesy,  O son  of  man. 

5 And  fthe  Spirit  of  the  Lord 

fell  upon  me,  and  said  unto  me, 
Speak;  Thus  saitli  the  Lord: 
Thus  have  ye  said,  O house  of 
Israel:  for  1 know  the  things 
that  come  into  your  mind,  every 
one  of  them.  , . _ 

6 s Ye  have  multiplied  your 

slain  in  this  city,  and  ye  have 
filled  the  streets  thereof  with 
the  slain.  „ . , r , 

7 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  : by  our  slain  whom  yeliave 
laid  in  the  mulst  of  it,  they  are 
the  flesh,  and  this  city  is  the  cal- 
dron : ibut  I will  bring  you  forth 

out  of  the  midst  of  it. 

8 Ye  have  feared  the  sword; 


Ihe  sudden  death  of  Pelatiah. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Zedekiah’s  captivity  typified, 


end  I will  bring  a sword  upon 
you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9 And  I will  bring  you  out  of 
the  midst  thereof,  and  deliver 
you  into  the  hands  of  strangers, 
and  k will  execute  judgments 
among  you. 

10  i Ye  shall  fall  by  the  sword  ; 

I  will  judge  you  in  “the  border 
of  Israel ; n and  ye  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Lord. 

11  0 This  city  shall  not  be  your 
caldron,  neither  shall  ye  be  the 
flesh  in  the  midst  thereof:  but  I 
will  judge  you  in  the  border  of 

12  And  pye  shall  know  that  I am 
the  Lord:  Jj  for  ye  have  not 
walked  in  my  statutes,  neither 
executed  my  judgments,  but 
q have  done  after  the  manners 
of  the  heathen  that  are  round 
about  you. 

13  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
1 prophesied,  that  rPelatiah  the 
son  of  Benaiah  died.  Then  8fell 
I down  upon  my  face,  and  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  and  said,  Ah 
Lord  God!  wilt  thou  make  a full 
end  of  the  remnant  of  Israel  ? 

14  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

15  Son  of  man,  thy  brethren. 
even  thy  brethren,  the  men  of 
thy  kindred,  and  all  the  house  of 
Israel  wholly,  are  they  unto 
whom  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem have  said,  Get  you  far 
from  the  Lord  : unto  us  is  this 
land  given  in  possession. 

16  Therefore  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  Although  I have  cast 
them  far  off  among  the  heathen, 
and  although  I have  scattered 
them  among  the  countries,  lyet 
will  I be  to  them  as  a little  sanc- 
tuary in  the  countries  where 
they  shall  come. 

17  Therefore  say, Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; u I will  even  gather 
you  from  the  people,  and  assem- 
bleyououtofthecountries  where 
ye  have  been  scattered,  and  I 
will  give  you  the  land  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  shall  come  thither, 
and  xthey  shall  take  away  all 
the  detestable  things  thereof 
and  all  the  abominations  there- 
of from  thence. 

19  And  y I will  give  them  one 
heart,  and  I will  put  za  new 
spirit  within  you;  and  I will 
take  a the  stony  heart  out  of 
their  flesh,  and  will  give  them 
an  heart  of  flesh : 

20  bThat  they  may  walk  in  my 
statutes,  and  keep  mine  ordi- 
nances, and  do  them:  cand  they 
shall  be  my  people,  and  I will 
be  their  God. 

21  But  as  for  them  whose  heart 
walketh  after  the  heart  of  their 
detestable  things  and  their  a- 
bominations,  4 I will  recom- 

Be  their  way  upon  their  own 
s,  saith  the  Lord  God. 


B.  C. 
594. 


k ch.  5.  8. 
1 2 Ki.  25. 
19,  20, 21. 
Je.  39.  6. 
& 52.  10. 
“ iKi.  8. 
65.  2 Ki. 
14.  25. 
n Ps.9.16. 
ch.  6.7. <fc 
13.  9,  14, 
21,  23. 
°See  ver. 
3. 

P ver.  10. 
II  Or, 
which 
have  not 
walked, . 
9Le.l8.3, 
24,  &c. 
De.  12.30, 
31.  ch.  8. 
10, 14, 16. 
r ver.  1. 
Ac.  5.  5. 

8 ch.  9.  8. 


t Ps.90 1. 
& 91.  9. 
Is.  8.  14. 


u Je.24.5. 
ch.  28.25. 
& 34.  13. 
& 36.  24. 


x ch.  37. 
23. 

y Je.  32. 
39.  eh.36. 
26,27.See 
Zeoli.3.9. 
z Ps.  51. 
10.  Je.31. 
33.  & 32. 
39.  ch.18. 
31. 

a Zee.  7. 
12. 

b Ps.  105. 
45. 

c Je.24.7. 


<50  <50.  40. 

& 37.  27. 
d ch.9.10. 
& 22.31. 


fch.8.4.& 
9.  3.  &10. 
4.18.&43. 
4. 

S See 
Zee. 14.4. 
h cli.43.2. 
i ch.  8.  3. 


22  TT  Then  did  the  cherubims 
e lift  up  their  wings,  and  the 
wheels  beside  them ; and  the 
glory  of  the  God  of  Israel  was 
over  them  above. 

23  And  fthe  glory  of  the  Lord 
went  up  from  the  midst  of  the 
city,  and  stood  gupon  the  moun- 
tain b which  is  on  the  east  side 
of  the  city. 

24  IT  Afterwards  ffhe  spirit  took 
me  up,  and  brought  me  in  a 
vision  by  the  Spirit  of  God  into 
Chaldea,  to  them  of  the  captiv- 
ity. So  the  vision  that  I had 
seen  went  up  from  me. 

25  Then  I spake  unto  them  of 
the  captivity  all  the  things  that 
the  Lord  had  shewed  me. 


594. 


ach.2.3,6, 
7,  8.  & 3. 
26,27. 
bls.6.9.& 
42.20.  Je. 
5.21.  Mat. 
13. 13, 14. 
c cli.  2.  5. 
II  Or, 
instru- 
ments. 


tHeb. 
as  the 
goings 
forth  of 
captivi- 
ty. 

tHeb. 
Dig  for 
thee. 


d Is.  8. 18. 
ch.  4.3.& 
24,  24. 
ver.  11. 


tHeb. 

digged 
for  me. 


e ch.  2.  5. 
fell. 17.12. 
&24.19. 

6Mal.l.l. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

The  type  of  Ezekiel’s  removing,  1.  8 It 
shewed  the  captivity  of  Zedekiah.  17 
Ezekiel’s  trembling  slieweth  the 
Jews’  desolation.  21  The  Jews’  pre- 
sumptuous proverb  is  reproved.  26 
The  speediness  of  the  vision. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  also 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  thou  dwellestin 
the  midst  of  aa  rebellious  house, 
which  i»have  eyes  to  see,  and  see 
not;  they  have  ears  to  hear,  and 
hear  not:  c for  they  are  a rebel- 
lious house. 

3  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man, 
prepare  thee  ||stuff  for  removing, 
and  remove  by  day  in  their  sight; 
and  thou  shalt  remove  from  thy 
place  to  another  place  in  their 
sight ; it  may  be  they  will  con- 
sider, though  they  be  a rebellious 
house. 

4  Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth 
thy  stuff  by  day  in  their  sight,  as 
stuff  for  removing:  and  thou 
shalt  go  forth  at  even  in  their 
sight,  fas  they  that  go  forth  into 
captivity. 

5  fDig  thou  through  the  wall  in 
their  sight,  and  carry  out  there- 
by. 

6  In  their  sight  shalt  thou  bear 
it  upon  thy  shoulders,  and  carry 
it  forth  in  the  twilight:  thou 
shalt  cover  thy  face,  that  thou 
see  not  the  ground:  dfor  I have 
set  thee /or  a sign  unto  the  house 
of  Israel. 

7  And  I did  so  as  I was  com- 
manded: I brought  forth  my  stuff 
by  day,  as  stuff  for  captivity,  and 
in  the  even  I f digged  through  the 
wall  with  mine  hand;  I brought 
it  forth  in  the  twilight,  and  I bare 
it  upon  my  shoulder  in  their 
sight. 

8  TT  And  in  the  morning  came 
the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  me, 
saying, 

9  Son  of  man,  hath  not  the 
house  of  Israel,  ethe  rebellious 
house,  said  unto  thee,  f What 
doest  thou  ? 

10  Say  thou  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  This /bur- 
den concemeth  the  prince  in  Je- 
709 


EZEKIEL. 


11  Say,  h I am  your  sign : like 
as  l have  done,  so  shall  it  be 
done  unto  them:  fithey  shall 
remove  and  go  into  captivity. 

12  And  tthe  prince  that  is  among 
them  shall  bear  upon  his  shoul- 
der in  the  twilight,  and  shall 
go  forth  : they  shall  dig  through 
the  wall  to  carry  out  thereby : he 
shall  cover  his  face,  that  he  see 
not  the  ground  with  his  eyes. 

13  My  i net  also  will  I spread 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  be  taken 
in  my  snare : and  “I  will  bring 
him  to  Babylon  to  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  yet  shall  he  not  see 
it,  though  he  shall  die  there. 

14  And.  n I will  scatter  toward 
every  wind  all  that  are  about 
him  to  help  him,  and  all  his 
bands ; and  M will  draw  out  the 
sword  after  them. 

15  pAnd  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  I shall  scat- 
ter them  among  the  nations,  and 
disperse  them  in  the  countries. 

16  qBut  I will  leave  fa  few  men 
of  them  from  the  sword, from  the 
famine,  and  from  the  pestilence; 
that  they  may  declare  all  their 
abominations  among  theheathen 
whither  they  come ; and  they 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

17  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  reat  thy  bread 
with  quaking,  and  drink  thy 
water  with  trembling  and  with 
carefulness ; 

19  And  say  unto  the  people  of 
the  land,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  of  the  land  of  Isra- 
el ; They  shall  eat  their  bread 
with  careful  ness,  and  drink  their 
water  with  astonishment,  that 
her  land  may  sbe  desolate  from 
tall  that  is  therein,  ‘because  of 
the  violence  of  all  them  that 
dwell  therein. 

20  And  the  cities  that  are  in- 
habited shall  he  laid  waste,  and 
the  land  shall  be  desolate ; and 
ye  shall  know  thatlam  theLoRD. 

21 II  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

22  Son  of  man,  what  is  that 
proverb  that  ye  have  in  the  land 
of  Israel,  saying,  uThe  days  are 
prolonged,  and  every  vision  fail- 
eth  ? 

23  Tell  them  therefore,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ; I will  make 
this  proverb  to  cease,  and  they 
shall  no  more  use  it  as  a proverb 

unto  them. 


°ch.  5.2, 
12. 

PPs.9.16. 
ch.6.7,14. 
& 11.  10. 
ver.16,20. 
qch.  6.  8, 
9,  It). 
tHeb. 
men  of 
number. 


thereof. 
t Ps.  107. 


xJoel2.1. 
Zeph.  1. 


f Ezra  2. 
59,62.Ne. 
7.5.Ps.69. 
28. 

5 cb.  20. 
38. 

h ell.  11. 
10,  12. 
i Je.  6.14. 

6 8. 11. 

I!  Or, 

a slight 
wall. 
k ch.  22. 


False  prophets  reproved. 

speak  shall  come  to  pass;  it  shall 

be  no  more  prolonged : for  in 
your  days,  O rebellious  house, 
will  l say  the  word,  and  willper- 
form  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

26  IT  Again  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying, 

27  bSon  of  man,  behold,  they  o/ 
the  house  of  Israel  say.  The  vi- 
sion that  he  seeth  is  c for  many 
days  to  come , and  he  prophesi- 
etn  of  the  times  that  are  far  olf. 

28  d Therefore  say  unto  them. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; There 
shall  none  of  my  words  be  pro- 
longed any  more,  but  the  word 
which  1 have  spoken  shall  be 
done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  reproof  of  lying  prophets,  1,  10 

and  their  untempered  mortar.  17  Of 
prophetesses  and  their  pillows. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
LL  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
the  prophets  of  Israel  that  pro- 
phesy, and  say  thou  untoafthem 
that  prophesy  out  of  their  own 
^hearts.  Hear  ye  the  word  ol  the 
Lord  ; 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Wo 
unto  the  foolish  prophets,  that 
t follow  their  own  spirit,  ||  and 
have  seen  nothing ! 

4 O Israel,  thy  prophets  are 
clike  the  foxes  in  the  deserts. 

5 Ye  d have  not  gone  up  into 
the  llgaps,  neither  fmade  up  the 
hedge  for  the  house  of  Israel  to 
stand  in  the  battle  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord. 

6 c They  have  seen  vanity  and 
lying  divination,  saying,  The 
Lord  saith : and  the  Lord  hath 
not  sent  them  : and  they  have 
made  others  to  hope  that  they 
would  confirm  the  word. 

7 Have  ye  not  seen  a vain  vis- 

ion, and  have  ye  not  spoken  a ly- 
ing divination,  whereas  ye  say, 
The  Lord  saith  it,  albeit  I have 
not  spoken?  , _ 

8 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  ye  have  spoken 
vanity,  and  seen  lies,  therefore, 
behold,  l am  against  you,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

9 And  mine  hand  shall  be  upon 
the  prophets  that  see  vanity,  and 
that  divine  lies : they  shall  not 
he  in  the  |j assembly  of  my  peo- 
ple, fneither  shall  they  be  writ- 
ten in  the  writing  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  ^neither  shall  they  en- 
ter into  the  land  of  Israel;  hand 
ye  shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord 

10  TFBecause,  evenbecause  they 
have  seduced  my  people,  say- 
ing, » Peace  ; and  there  was  no 
peace ; and  one  built  up  ||a  wall, 
and  lo , others  k daubed  it  with 
untempered  mortar : 

11  Say  unto  them  which  daub 
it  with  untempered  mortar,  that 
it  shall  fall : l there  shall  be  an 


False  propnetesses  reproved. 

overflowing  shower:  and.  ye,  O 

great  hailstones,  shall  tall  \ and 
a stormy  wind  shall  rend  it. 

12  Lo,  when  the  wall  is  fallen, 
shall  it  not  be  said  unto  you, 
Where  is  the  daubing  where- 
with ye  have  daubed  it  ? 

13  Therefore  thus  saiththe  Lord 
God  ; I will  even  rend  it  with  a 
stormy  wind  in  my  fury;  and 
there  shall  be  an  overflowing 
shower  in  mine  anger,  and  great 
hailstones  in  my  fury  to  con- 
sume it. 

14  So  will  I break  down  the 
wall  that  ye  have  daubed  with 
untempered  mortar,  and  bring  it 
down  to  the  ground,  so  that  the 
foundation  thereof  shall  be  dis- 
covered, and  it  shall  fall,  and  ye 
shall  be  consumed  in  the  midst 
thereof:  m and  ye  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Lord. 

15  Thus  will  I accomplish  my 
wrath  upon  the  wall,  and  upon 
them  that  have  daubed  it  with 
untempered moi'tar,  and  will  say 
unto  you,  The  wall  is  no  more , 
neither  they  that  daubed  it; 

10  To  wit , the  prophets  of  Is- 
rael which  prophesy  concerning 
Jerusalem,  and  which  “see  vis- 
ions of  peace  for  her,  and  there 
is  no  peace,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  TTLikewise,  thou  son  of  man, 
°set  thy  face  against  the  daugh- 
ters of  thy  people,  Pwhich  pro- 
phesy out  of  their  own  heart ; 
and  prophesy  thou  against  them, 

18  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; Wo  to  the  women  that  sew 
pillows  to  all  Harm-holes,  and 
make  kerchiefs  upon  the  head  of 
every  stature  to  hunt  souls!  Will 
ye  qhunt  the  souls  of  my  people, 
and  will  ye  save  the  souls  alive 
that  come  unto  you  ? 

19  And  will  ye  pollute  me 
among  my  people  rfor  handfuls 
of  barley  and  for  pieces  of  bread, 
to  slay  the  souls  that  should  not 
die,  and  to  save  the  souls  alive 
that  should  not  live,  by  your  ly- 
ing to  my  people  that  hear  your 

20  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; Behold,  I am  against 
your  pillows,  wherewith  ye 
there  hunt  the  souls  ||to  make 
them  fly,  and  I will  tear  them 
from  your  arms,  and  will  let  the 
souls  go,  even  the  souls  that  ye 
hunt  to  make  them  fly. 

21  Your  kerchiefs  also  will  I 
tear,  and  deliver  my  people  out 
of  your  hand,  and  they  shall  he 
no  more  in  your  hand  to  he  hunt- 
ed ; sand  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  lies  ye  have 
made  the  heart  of  the  righteous 
sad,  whom  1 have  not  made  sad; 
and  strengthened  the  hands  of 
the  wicked,  that  he  should  not 
return  from  his  wicked  way,  Ilf 
by  promising  him  life ; 


cir.  594. 
ach.  8. 1. 
&20.1.& 
33.  31. 


bch.7.19. 
ver.  4, 7. 
2KL  3. 


°ch,  20. 
46.&2L2. 
P ver.  2. 


SeePr. 
28.2  L.  Mi. 
3.5. 


||Or,  into 
gardens - 


dLe.  17. 
10.&20.3, 
5,6..Je.44. 
11.  cli.15. 
7. 

e Nu.  26. 
10.De.28. 
37.  ch.  5. 
15. 

fch.  6.  7. 
Si  Ki.  22. 
23.  Job 
12.16.Je. 
4.10. 2Tli. 


8 ver.  9. 
t.Je.23.14. 

HOr,  that 
1 should  2. 11. 
save  his 
life. 

fHeb.  by 
quicken- 
ing him. 


23  Therefore  uye  shall  see  no 
more  vanity,  nor  divine  divina- 
tions : for  I will  deliver  my  peo- 
ple out  of  your  hand : xand  ye 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

God  answereth  idolaters  according  to 
their  own  heart,  1.  6 They  are  exhort- 
ed to  repent,  for  fear  of  judgments, 
by  means  of  seduced  prophets.  12 
God’s  irrevocable  sentence  of  famine, 
15!of  noisome  beasts,  17  of  the  sword, 
19  and  of  pestilence.  22  A remnant 
shall  be  reserved  for  example  of  oth- 
ers. 

fjpHEN  “came  certain  of  the 
_L  elders  of  Israel  unto  me, 
and  sat  before  me. 

2 And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

3 Son  of  man,  these  men  have 
set  up  their  idols  in  their  heart, 
and  put  bthe  stumbling-block  of 
their  iniquity  before  their  face: 
cshould  1 be  inquired  of  at  ail 
by  them? 

4 Therefore  speak  unto  them, 
and  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God;  Every  man  of  the 
house  of  Israel  that  setteth  up 
his  idols  in  his  heart,  and  put- 
teth  the  stumbling-block  of  his 
iniquity  before  his  face,  and 
cometh  to  the  prophet;  I the 
Lord  will  answer  him  that  com- 
eth according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  idols; 

5 That  I may  take  the  house  of 
Israel  in  their  own  heart,  be- 
cause they  are  all  estranged 
from  me  through  their  idols. 

6 IT  Therefore  say  unto  the 
house  of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; Repent,  and  turn 
I! yourselves  from  your  idols ; and 
turn  away  your  faces  from  all 
your  abominations. 

7 For  every  one  of  the  house  of 
Israel,  or  of  the  stranger  that  so- 
journetli  in  Israel,  which  sepa- 
rated himself  irom  me,  and  set- 
teth up  his  idols  i n his  heart,  and 

Sutteth  the  stumbling-block  of 
is  iniquity  before  his  face,  and 
cometh  to  a prophet  to  inquire  of 
him  concerning  me ; I the  Lord 
will  answer  him  by  myself : 

8  And  dI  will  set  my  face 
against  that  man,  and  will  make 
him  a esign  and  a proverb,  and  I 
will  cut  him  off  from  the  midst 
of  my  people ; f and  ye  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

9  And  if  the  prophet  be  deceiv- 
ed when  he  hath  spoken  a thing, 
I the  Lord  gliave  deceived  that 
prophet,  and  I will  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  him,  and  will  de- 
stroy him  from  the  midst  of  my 
people  Israel. 

10  And  they  shall  bear  the  pun- 
ishment of  their  iniquity : the 

Eunishment  of  the  prophet  shall 
e even  as  the  punishment  of 
him  that  seeketh  unto  him, 

11  That  the  house  of  Isra  el  may 
I bgo  no  more  astray  from  me, 
711 


»but  that  they  may  be  my  peo- 
ple, and  I may  be  their  God, 
eaith  the  Lord  God. 

12  TT  The  word  of  the  Lord 
came  again  to  me,  saying, 

IB  Son  of  man,  when  the  land 
sinneth  against  me  by  trespas- 
sing grievously,  then  will  I 
stretch  out  mine  hand  upon  it, 
and  will  break  the  kstaff  of  the 
bread  thereof,  and  will  send  fa- 
mine upon  it,  and  will  cut  off 
man  and  beast  from  it: 

14  1 Though  these  three  men, 
Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job,  were  in 
it,  they  should  deliver  but  their 
own  souls  mby  their  righteous- 
ness, saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  TTlf  I cause  “noisome  beasts 
to  pass  through  the  land,  and 
they  fjspoil  it,  so  that  it  be  deso- 
late, that  no  man  may  pass 
through  because  of  the  beasts: 

16  ° Though  these  three,  men 
were  fin  it,  as  I live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  they  shall  deliver 
neither  sonsnordaughters;  they 
only  shall  be  delivered,  but  the 
land  shall  be  desolate. 

17  TT  Or  if  ,l  1 bring  a sword 
upon  that  land,  and  say,  Sword, 
go  through  the  land;  so  that  1 
9 cut  off  man  and  beast  from 
it: 

18  r Though  these  three  men 
were  in  it,  as  1 live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  they  shalldeliver  nei- 
ther sons  nor  daughters,  but  they 
only  shall  be  delivered  them- 
selves. 

19  ITOr  if  I send  sa  pestilence 
into  that  land,  and  tpour  out  my 
fury  upon  it  in  blood,  to  cut  off' 
from  it  man  and  beast : 

20  “Though  Noah,  Daniel,  and 
Job,  were  in  it,  as  I live,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  they  shall  deliver 
neither  eon  nor  daughter;  they 
shall  but  deliver  their  own  souls 
by  their  righteousness. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
||  How  much  more  when  *1  send 
my  four  sore  judgments  upon  Je- 
rusalem, the  sword,  and  the  fa- 
mine, and  the  npisome  beast, 
and  the  pestilence,  to  cut  off 
from  it  man  and  beast  ? 

22  Try  Yet,  behold,  therein  shall 
be  left  a remnant  that  shall  be 
brought  forth,  both  sons  and 
daughters : behold,  they  shall 
come  forth  unto  you,  and  zye 
shall  see  their  way  and  their 
doings:  and  ye  shall  be  com- 
forted concerning  the  evil  that 
1 have  brought  upon  Jerusalem, 
even  concerning  all  that  1 have 
brought  upon  it. 

23  And  they  shall  comfort  you, 
when  ye  see  their  ways  and  their 
doings;  and  ye  shall  know  that 
I have  not  done  “without  cause 
all  that  I have  done  in  it,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

712 


k Le.  26. 
26.1s.3.1. 
ch.  4. 16. 
& 5.  16. 
Ue.  15. 1. 
ver.  16, 
18,20.See 
.le.  7. 16. 
& 11.  14. 
& 14. 11. 
mPr.ll.4. 
n Le.  26. 
22.  ch.  5. 
17. 


t Heb. 

Will  it 

prosper2 
tHeb. 
made  fit. 


°ver.  14. 
18,  20. 
t Heb. 
in  the 
midst 
of  it. 

P Le.  26. 
25.  ch.  5. 
12.&2L3, 
4.  & 29.8. 
& 38.21. 
Ich.  25. 
13.  Zeph. 
1.  3. 
rver.  14. 


tch.  7.  8. 
a ver.  14. 


xch.5. 17. 
& 33.  27. 

yCh.  6. 8. 


Me.22.8, 


cIs.24.18. 
deb.  6.  7. 
& 7.  4.  & 
11.  10.  & 
20,38,42, 
44. 

tHeb. 
trespass- 
ed a 
trespass. 


“ch.20.4. 
& 22,  2. 
& 33.  7,8 
9. 

tHeb. 
cutting 
out , or, 
habita- 
tion. 
b ch.  21. 
30. 

cver.  45. 
dH  O.2.3. 
„ Or, 
when  I 
looked 
ripon 
thee. 


nor, 

trodden 

under 

foot. 


The  rejection  of  Jerasafcna 

chapterTxv! 

By  the  unfitness  of  the  vine  branch 
for  any  work,  1 , 6 is  shewed  the  rejec 
tion  of  Jerusalem. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  What  is  the  vine- 
tree  more  than  any  tree,  or  than 
a branch  which  is  among  the 
trees  of  the  forest  ? 

3  Shall  wood  be  taken  thereof 
to  do  any  work?  or  will  men 
take  a pin  of  it  to  hang  any  ves- 
sel thereon  ? 

4  Behold,  “it  is  cast  into  the 
fire  for  fuel;  the  fire  devoureth 
both  the  ends  of  it,  and  the 
midst  of  it  is  burned,  fls  it 
meet  for  any  work  ? 

5  Behold, whenitwas whole, it 
was  tmeet  for  no  work:  how 
much  less  shall  it  he  meet  yet 
for  any  work,  when  the  fire  hath 
devoured  it,  and  it  is  burned  ? 

6  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  As  the  vine-tree 
among  the  trees  of  the  forest, 
which  1 have  given  to  the  fire 
for  fuel,  so  will  I give  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem. 

7  And  bl  will  setmy  face  against 
them;  ctliey  shall  go  out  from 
one  fire,  and  another  fire  shall 
devour  them ; d and  ye  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord,  when 
1 set  my  face  against  them. 

8  And  I will  make  the  land 
desolate,  because  they  have  i 
committed  a trespass,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Under  the  similitude  of  a wretched  in 
fant  is  shewed  the  natural  state  of 
Jerusalem,  1.  6 God’s  extraordinary 
love  towards  her.  15  Her  monstrous 
whoredom.  35  Her  grievous  judg- 
ment. 44  Her  sin,  matching  her  mo- 
ther, and  exceeding  her  sisters,  Sod- 
om and  Samaria,  calleth  for  judg- 
ments. 60  Mercy  is  promised  her  in 
the  end. 

AGAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  “cause  Jerusa- 
lem to  know  her  abominations, 
3 And  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  unto  Jerusalem;  Thy  f birth 
band  thy  nativity  is  of  the  land 
of  Canaan;  c thy  father  was  an 
Amorite,  and  thy  mother  an 
Hittite. 

4  And  as  for  thy  nativity,  Jin 
the  day  thou  wast  born  thy  na- 
vel was  not  cut,  neither  wast 
thou  washed  in  water  II to  supple 
thee ; thou  wast  not  salted  at  all, 
nor  swaddled  at  all. 

5  None  eye  pitied  thee,  to  go 
any  of  these  unto  thee,  to  have 
compassion  upon  thee ; but  thou 
wast  cast  out  in  the  open  field, 
to  the  loathing  of  thy  person,  in 
the  day  that  thou  wast  born. 

6  tTAnd  when  I passed  by  thee, 
and  saw  thee  {JpoJluted  in  tlime 
own  blood,  I said  unto  theeio/uwi 


The  whoredoms 
thou  wast  in  thy  blood.  Live ; 
yea,  I said  unto  thee  when  thou 
wast  in  thy  blood.  Live. 

7 eI  have  f caused  thee  to  mul- 
tiply as  the  bud  of  the  field,  and 
thou  hast  increased  and  waxen 
great,  and  thou  art  come  to  f ex- 
cellent ornaments:  thy  breasts 
are  fashioned,  and  thine  nair  is 
grown,  whereas  thou  wast  na- 
ked and  bare. 

8 Now  when  I passed  by  thee, 
and  looked  upon  thee,  behold, 
thy  time  was  the  time  of  love  ; 
f and  1 spread  my  skirt  over 
thee,  and  covered  thy  naked- 
ness: yea,  I sware  unto  thee, 
and  entered  into  a covenant 
with  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
and  Sthou  becainest  mine. 

9 Then  washed  l thee  with  wa- 
ter; yea,  I thoroughly  washed 
away  thy  tblood  from  thee,  and 
l anointed  thee  with  oil. 

10  1 clothed  thee  also  with 
broidered  work,  and  shod  thee 
with  badgers’  skin,  and  I girded 
thee  about  with  fine  linen,  and 
I covered  thee  with  silk. 

11  I decked  thee  also  with  or- 
naments, and  1 hput  bracelets 
upon  thine  hands,  *and  a chain 
on  thy  neck. 

12  And  I put  a jewel  on  thy 
tforehead,  and  ear-rings  in  thine 
ears,  and  a beautiful  crown  up- 
on thine  head. 

13  Thus  wast  thou  decked  with 
gold  and  silver;  and  thy  raiment 
was  of  fine  linen,  and  silk,  and 
broidered  work ; kthou  didst  eat 
line  flour,  and  honey,  and  oil ; 
and  thou  wast  exceeding  ibeau- 
tiful,  and  thou  didst  prosper  in- 
to a kingdom. 

14  Andmthy  renown  went  forth 
among  the  heathen  for  thy  beau- 
ty : for  it  teas  perfect  through 
my  comeliness,  which  I had  put 
upon  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  IF  “ But  thou  didst  trust  in 
thine  own  beauty,  °and  playedst 
the  harlot  because  of  thy  re- 
nown, and  pouredst  out  thy  for- 
nications on  every  one  that  pass- 
ed by ; his  it  was. 

1(5  pAnd  of  thy  garments  thou 
didst  take,  and  dec.kedst  thy 
high  places  with  divers  colours, 
and  playedst  the  harlot  there- 
upon: the  like  things  shall  not 
come,  neither  shall  it  be  so. 

17  Thou  hast  also  taken  thy  fair 
jewels  of  my  gold  and  of  my  sil- 
ver, which  1 had  jjiven  thee,  and 
madest  to  thyself  images  fof 
men,  and  didst  commit  whore- 
dom with  them. 

18  And  tookest  thy  broidered 
garments,  and  coveredst  them : 
and  thou  hast  set  mine  oil  and 
mine  incense  before  them. 

19  LMy  meat  also  which  I gave 
thee,  fine  flour,  and  oil,  and  ho- 
ney, wherewith  I fed  thee,  thou 
hast  even  set  it  before  theni  for 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


of  Jerusalem. 


eEx.  1. 7. 
tHeb. 

made 
thee  a 
million. 
tHeb. 
orna- 
ment of 
orna- 
ments. 


tHeb. 
a savou 
of  rest. 
r2Ki.l6.3 
Ps.106.37 
38.1S.57.5 
Je.7.31& 
32.35.  ch. 
20.  26.  & 
23.  37. 


Je.  2.  2. 
er  43,60. 
Ho.  11. 1. 
tver.4,5,6 
ver.  31. 

brothel 

house. 

Is.  57.5, 
7.Je.2.20 
&3.  2. 
y Pr.9.14. 


h Ge.  24. 
2,47. 

Pr.  1.  9. 
tHeb. 
nose  ; 
See  Is.  3. 
21. 


k De.  32. 
13, 14. 

1 Ps.48.  2. 


“See  De. 
32.15.  Je. 
7.4.  Mi.3. 
11. 

°Is.l.  21 
&57.8Je. 

2.20.  & 3. 

2.6.20. ch. 
23.3,8,11, 
12.  Ho.l. 
2. 

P2  Ki.  23. 
7.ch.7.20. 
Ho.  2.  8. 


zeli.  8.10, 
14.&20.7, 
8.&23.19, 
20,  21. 


h2Ki.l6.7 
10.  2 Ch. 
28.23.  Je. 
2.  18,  36. 
ch.  23  12, 
&C. 

cch.23.14, 

&c. 


II  Or,  In 
thy 

daugh- 
ters is 
thine , 
&c. 

d ver.  24, 


eIs.  30.3. 
Ho.  8.  9. 
tHeb. 
bribest. 


fa  sweet  savour:  and  thus  it 

was,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

20  rMoreover,  thou  hast  taken 
thy  sons  and  thy  daughters, 
whom  thou  hast  borne  unto  me, 
and  these  hast  thou  sacri  ficed  un- 
to them  tto  be  devoured.  Is  this 
of  thy  whoredoms  asmall  matter, 

21  That  thou  hast  slain  my 
children,  and  delivered  them  to 
cause  them  to  pass  through  the 
fire  for  them '( 

22  And  in  all  thine  abomina- 
tions and  thy  whoredoms  thou 
hast  not  remembered  the  days 
of  thy  syouth,  lwhen  thou  wast 
naked  and  bare,  and  wast  pol- 
luted in  thy  blood. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after 
all  tby  wickedness,  (wo,  wo  un- 
to thee  ! saith  the  Lord  God,  ) 

24  That  “thou  hast  also  built 
unto  thee  an  |!  eminent  place, 
and  xhast  made  thee  an  high 
place  in  every  street. 

25  Thou  hast  built  thy  high 
place  yat  every  head  of  the  way, 
and  hast  made  thy  beauty  to  he 
abhorred,  and  hast  opened  thy 
feet  to  every  one  that  passed  by, 
and  multiplied  thy  whoredoms. 

26  Thou  hast  also  committed 
fornication  withzthe  Egyptians 
thy  neighbours,  great  of  flesh; 
and  hast  increased  thy  whore- 
doms, to  provoke  me  to  anger. 

27  Behold,  therefore  1 have 
stretched  out  my  hand  oyer  thee, 
and.  have  diminished  thine  ordi- 
nary food , and  delivered  thee 
unto  the  will  of  them  that  hate 
thee,  athe  ^daughters  of  the  Phi- 
listines, which  are  ashamed  of 
thy  lewd  way. 

28  bThou  hast  played  the  whore 
also  with  the  Assyrians,  because 
thou  wast  unsalable  ; yea,  thou 
hastplayed  the  harlot  with  them 
and  yet  eouldest  notbe  satisfied. 

29  Thou  hast,  moreover,  mul- 
tiplied thy  fornication  in  the 
land  of  Canaan  cunto  Chaldea; 
and  yet  thou  wast  not  satisfied 
herewith. 

30  How  weak  is  thine  heart, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  seeing  thou 
doest  all  these  things,  the  work 
of  an  imperious,  whorish  woman; 

31  ||In  that  dthou  build  est  thine 
eminent  place  in  the  head  of 
every  way,  and  makest  thine 
high  place  in  every  street;  and 
hast  not  been  as  an  harlot,  in 
that  thou  scornest  hire  ; 

32  But  as  a wife  that  committetb 
adultery,  which  taketh  strang- 
ers Instead  of  her  husband  ! 

33  They  give  gifts  to  all  whores: 
hut  ethou  givest  thy  gifts  to  ail 
thy  lovers,  and  i hires t them, 
that  they  may  come  unto  thee 
on  every  side  for  thy  whoredom. 

34  And  the  contrary  is  in  thee 
from  other  women  in  thy  whore- 
doms, whereas  none  folJoweth 
thee  to  commit  wlioredoins:  and 

713 


God  threatened!  Jerusalem  E Z EK1EL.  with  severe  judgments. 


in  that  thou  givest  a reward,  and 
no  reward  is  given  unto  thee ; 
therefore  thou  art  contrary. 

35  IT  Wherefore,  O harlot,  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  : 

36  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Because  thy  filthiness  was  pour- 
ed out,  and  thy  nakedness  disco- 
vered through  thy  whoredoms 
with  thy  lovers,  and  with  all  the 
idols  of  thy  abominations,  and 
by  fthe  blood  of#thy  children, 
which  thou  didst  give  unto  them : 

37  Behold,  therefore,  gI  will 
gather  all  thy  lovers. with  whom 
thou  hast  taken  pleasure,  and  all 
them  that  thou  hast  loved,  with 
all  them  that  thou  hast  hated ; 1 
will  even  gather  them  round 
about  against  thee,  and  will  dis- 
cover thy  nakedness  unto  them, 
that  they  may  see  all  thy  naked- 
ness. 

33  And  I will  judge  thee,  f as 
b women  that  break  wedlock 
and  ished  blood  are  judged;  and 
I will  give  thee  blood  in  fury 
and  jealousy. 

39  And  1 will  also  give  thee  in- 
to their  hand,  and  they  shall 
throw  down  k thine  eminent 

{dace,  and  shall  break  down  thy 
ligh  places  : fihey  shall  strip 
thee  also  of  thy  clothes,  and 
shall  take  t thy  fair  jewels,  and 
leave  thee  naked  and  bare. 

40  “They  shall  also  bring  up  a 
company  against  thee,  n and 
they  shall  stone  thee  with  stones, 
and  thrust  thee  through  with 
their  swords. 

41  And  they  shall  °burn  thine 
houses  with  fire,  and  Pexecute 
judgments  upon  thee  in  the  sight 
of  many  women : and  I will 
cause  thee  to  ‘icease  from  play- 
ing the  harlot,  and  thou  also 
shaltgive  no  hire  any  more. 

42  So  rwill  I make  my  fury  to- 
ward thee  to  rest,  and  my  jeal- 
ousy shall  depart  from  thee,  and 
I will  he  quiet,  and  will  be  no 
more  angry. 

43  Because  sthou  hast  not  re- 
membered the  days  ofthy  youth , 
but  hast  fretted  me  in  all  these 
things  ; behold,  therefore,  4 al- 
so will  recompense  tby  way  up- 
on thine  head,  saith  the  Lord 
God:  and  thou  sbalt  not  com- 
mit this  lewdness  above  all  thine 
abominations. 

44  TT  Behold,  every  one  that 
useth  proverbs  shall  use  f Aispro- 
verb  against  thee,  saying,  As  is 
the  mother,  so  is  her  daughter. 
45  Thou  art  thy  mother’s  daugh- 
ter, that  loatheth  her  husband 
and  her  children ; and  thou  art 
the  sister  of  thy  sisters,  which 
loathed  their  husbands  and  their 
children : uyour  mother  was  an 
Hittite,  and  your  father  an 
Amorite. 

46  And  thine  elder  sister  is  Sa- 
uiai  ki,  she  and  her  daughters 
714 


B.  C. 
594. 


f ver.  20. 
Jer.  2. 34. 
SJe.13.22 
20.  La.  1.8 
cli.  23.  9, 
10,  22, 29. 
Ho.  2.  10. 
<fe  8.  10. 
Na.  3. 5. 


1-Heb. 
with 
judg- 
mentsof. 
kLe.20.10 
De.22.22. 
ch.  23. 45 
iGe.  9.  6! 
Ex.21.12. 
See  ver. 
20,  36. 
k ver.  24, 
31. 

lch.23.26. 
Ho.  2. 3. 
tHeb. 
instru- 
ments of 
thine  or- 
nament. 
m ch.  23. 
10, 47. 
nJn.  8.5,7. 
° De.  13. 
16.2Ki.25 
9.Je.39.8. 
<fe  52.  13. 
Peh.5.8& 
23. 10,  48. 
9eh. 23.27 
rch.  5. 13 
s ver.  22. 
Ps.78. 42. 
*ch.  9. 10. 
&U.21& 
22.  31. 


u ver.  3. 


B.  C.  I that  dwell  at  thy  left  hand  : and 

594.  xtthv  vmimrer  sister,  fha.t :d  w«ll- 


tHeb. 

lesser 

than 

thou. 

II  Or, 
that  was 
loathed 
as  a 
small 
thing, 
y 2Ki.  21. 
9.ch.  5.6,7 
ver.48,51. 
zMat.  10. 
15&11.24 
Ge.  13. 


b Ge.  13. 
13&13.20 
<fe  19.  5. 
Ge.  19. 


59-t-  xf thy  younger  sister,  that  dwell- 
x pe  32.  eth  at  thy  right  hand,  is  Sodom 
32.1s  j.io  j and  her  daughters. 

47  Yet  hast  thou  not  walked 
after  their  ways,  nor  done  after 
their  abominations  : but  ||  as  if 
that  were  a very  little  thingx 
ythou  wast  corrupted  more  than 
they,  in  all  thy  ways. 

48  As  I live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  zSodom  thy  sister  hath  not 
done,  she  nor  her  daughters,  as 
thou  hast  done,  thou  and  thy 
daughters. 

49  Behold,  this  was  the  iniqui- 
ty of  thy  sister  Sodom,  pnde, 
ai'ulness  of  bread,  and  abundance 
of  idleness  was  in  her  and  in 
her  daughters,  neither  did  she 
strengthen  the  hand  of  the  poor 
and  needy. 

50  And  they  were  haughty,  and 
bcommitted  abomination  before 
me:  therefore CI  took  them  away 
as  I saw  good. 

51  Neither  hath  Samaria  com- 
mitted half  of  thy  sins : but  thou 
hast  multiplied  thine  abomina- 
tions more  than  they,  and  «*hast 
justified  thy  sisters  in  all  thine 
abominations  which  thou  hast 
done. 

52  Thou  also,  which  hast  judg- 
ed thy  sisters,  bear  thine  own 
shame  for  thy  sins  that  thou  hast 
committed  more  abominable 
than  they*  they  are  more  right- 
eous than  thou : yea,  be  thou 
confounded  also,  and  bear  thy 
shame,  in  that  thou  hast  justi- 
fied thy  sisters. 

53  eWhen  I shall  bring  again 
their  captivity,  ‘the  captivity  of 
Sodom  and  her  daughters,  and 
the  captivity  of  Samaria  and  her 
daughters,  then  will  Ibring again 
the  captivity  of  thy  captives  in 
the  midst  of  them  : 

54  That  thou  may est  bear  thine 
own  shame,  and  mayest  be  con- 
founded in  all  that  thou  hast 
done,  in  that  thou  art  ga‘  com- 
fort unto  them. 

55  When  thy  sisters,  Sodom 
and  her  daughters,  shall  return 
to  their  former  estate,  and  Sa- 
maria and  her  daughters  shall  re- 
turn to  their  former  estate,  then 
thou  and  thy  daughters  shall 
return  to  your  former  estate. 

56  For  thy  sister  Sodom  was 
not  f mentioned  by  thy  mouth 
in  the  day  of  thy  t pride, 

57  Before  thy  wickedness  was 

discovered,  as  at  the  time  of  thy 
breproach  of  the  daughters  ot 
i Syria,  and  all  that  are  round 
about  her,  ’the  daughters  of  the 
Philistines,  which  ||despise  thee 
round  about.  , , 

58  kThou  hast  fborne  thy  lewd- 
ness and  thine  abominations, 
saith  the  Lord. 

59  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; 1 will  even  deal  with  thee 


e See  Is. 
1.9. &ver. 
60, 61. 
fJe.20.16. 


Sell. 14.22 


t Heb. 
for  a re- 
port, or, 
hearing. 
tHeb. 
prides, 
or, excel- 
lencies. 
b 2Ki.  16. 
5.2Ch.28. 
18.Is.7. 1. 
& 14.  28. 
t Heb. 
Aram. 
i ver.  27. 

& 

kch.23.49 

tHeb. 

borne 

them. 


The  parable  of 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


two  eagles  and  a vine 


as  thou  hast  done,  which  hast 

'despised  “the  oath  in  breaking 
the  covenant. 

60  IT  Nevertheless,  I will  “re- 
member my  covenant  with  thee 
in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  and  I 
will  establish  unto  thee  °an 
everlasting  covenant. 

61  Then  Hhou  shalt  remember 
thy  ways,  and  be  ashamed,  when 
thou  shalt  receive  thy  sisters, 
thine  elder  and  thy  younger: 
and  I will  give  them  unto  thee 
for  ‘daughters,  rbut  not  by  thy 
covenant. 

62  sAnd  I will  establish  my  co- 
venant with  thee;  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I am  the  Lord  : 

63  That  thou  mayest  ‘remem- 
ber, and  be  confounded,  ‘“and 
never  open  thy  mouth  anymore 
because  of  thy  shame,  when  I 
am  pacified  toward  thee  for  all 
that  thou  hast  done,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Under  the  parable  of  two  eagles  and  a 
vine,  1,  II  is  shewed  God’s  judgment 
upon  Jerusalem  for  revolting  from 
Babylon  to  Egypt,  22  God  promis- 
eth  to  plant  the  cedar  of  the  gospel. 

A ND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
il  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  put  forth  a rid- 
dle, and  speak  a parable  unto 
the  house  of  Israel ; 

3 And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; aA  great  eagle  with  great 
wings,  long-winged,  full  of  fea- 
thers , which  had  tdivers  colours, 
came  unto  Lebanon,  and  btook 
the  highest  branch  of  the  cedar: 

4 He  cropped  off  the  top  of  his 
young  twigs,  and  carried  it  into 
a land  of  traffick ; he  set  it  in  ° 
city  of  merchants. 

5 He  took  also  of  the  seed  of 
the  land,  and  tplanted  it  in  °a 
fruitful  field;  he  placed  it  by 
great  waters,  and  set  it  Aas  a 
willow-tree. 

6 And  it  grew,  and  became  a 
spreading  vine  eof  low  stature, 
whose  branches  turned  toward 
him,  and  the  roots  thereof  were 
under  him : so  it  became  a vine, 
and  brought  forth  branches,  and 
shot  forth  sprigs. 

7 There  was  also  another  great 
eagle  with  great  wings  and  many 
feathers : and  behold,  ffhis  vine 
did  bend  her  roots  toward  him, 
and  shot  forth  her  branches  to- 
ward him,  that  he  might  water  it 
by  the  fhrrowsof  her  plantation. 

8 It  was  planted  in  a good  fsoil 
by  great  waters,  that  it  might 
bring  forth  branches,  and  that 
it  might  bear  fruit,  that  it  might 
be  a goodly  vine. 

9 Say  thou,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Shall  it  prosper?  Sshallhe 
not  pull  up  the  roots  thereof,  and 
cut  off  the  fruit  thereof,  that  it 
wither?  it  shall  wither  in  all  the 
leaves  of  her  spring,  even  without 


m De.  29. 
12, 14. 
nPs.  106. 
45. 
°.Te.32.40 
<fc  50.  5. 
Pch.20.43 
& 36.  31. 
*118.54.1. 
& 60.  4. 
Ga.  4.  26, 
&e. 

rJe.31.31 
&c. 
sHo.2.19, 


“See  ver. 
12,  &c. 
t Heb. 
embroi- 
dering. 
b2  Ki.24. 
12. 


tHeb. 
put  it  in 
afield  of 
seed. 
cDe.  8. 7, 
8,  9. 
dig.  44. 4. 
6 ver.  14. 


t Heb. 

brought 
him  to 
an  oath. 

ver.  6. 
cli.  29. 14. 
tHeb. 
to  keep 
his  cove- 
nant, to 
stand  to 
it. 

°2Ki.  24. 
20.  2 Cli. 
36.  13. 

P De.  17. 
16.  Is.  31. 
1,3.  & 36. 
6,9. 

9 ver.  9. 
-.Te.  32.5. 
& 34.3. & 
52.  11. cli. 
12.  13. 
sJe.  37.7. 
tJe.  52. 4. 
ch.  4.  2. 
ulCh.  29. 
24.La.5.6. 


aIs.  11. 1. 
Je.  23.  5. 
Zee.  3.  8. 
bis.  53. 2. 
cPa.  2. 6. 


great  power  or  many  people  to 

pluck  it  up  by  the  roots  thereof 

10  Yea,  behold,  being  planted 
shall  it  prosper?  bshall  it  not  ut- 
terly wither,  when  the  east  wind 
toucheth  it?  it  shall  wither  in 
the  furrows  where  it  grew. 

11  TF  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Say  now  to  'the  rebellious 
house.  Know  ye  not  what  these 
things  mean?  Tell  them.  Behold, 
kthe  king  of  Babylon  is  coine  to 
Jerusalem,  and  hath  taken  the 
king  thereof,  and  the  princes 
thereof,  and  led  them  with  him 
to  Babylon ; 

13  ‘And  hath  taken  of  the  king’s 
seed,  and  made  a covenant  with 
him,  “and  hath  ftaken  an  oath 
of  him : he  hath  also  taken  the 
mighty  of  the  land : 

14  That  the  kingdom  might  be 
‘base,  that  it  might  not  lift  it- 
self up,  1 but  that  by  keeping  of 
his  covenant  it  might  stand. 

15  But  °he  rebelled  against  him 
in  sending  his  ambassadors  into 
Egypt,  Pthat  they  might  give 
him  horses  and  much  people. 
qSha,ll  he  prosper  ? shall  he  es- 
cape that  doeth  such  things ? or, 
shall  he  break  the  covenant,  and 
be  delivered? 

16  As  I live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
surely  rin  the  place  where  the 
king  dwellcth  that  made  him 
king,  whose  oath  he  despised, 
and  whose  covenant  he  brake, 
even  with  him  in  the  midst  of 
Babylon  he  shall  die. 

17  sNeither  shall  Pharaoh,  with 
his  mighty  army  and  great  com- 
pany, make  for  him  in  the  war, 
‘by  casting  up  mounts,  and  build- 
ing forts,  to  cut  off  many  persons: 

18  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath 
by  breaking  the  covenant,  when 
lo,  he  had  “given  his  hand,  and 
hath  done  all  these  things,  he 
shall  not  escape. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  As  I live, surely  mine  oath 
that  he  hath  despised,  and  my 
covenant  that  he  hath  broken, 
even  it  will  I recompense  upon 
his  own  head. 

20  And  I will  ^spread  my  net 
upon  him,  and  he  shall  be  taken 
in  my  snare,  and  I will  bring 
him  to  Babylon,  and  ywill  plead 
with  him  there  for  his  trespass 
that  he  hath  trespassed  against 
me. 

21  And  zall  his  fugitives  with 
all  his  bands  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  they  that  remain 
shall  be  scattered  toward  all 
winds : and  ye  shall  know  that 
I the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

22  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
I will  also  take  of  the  highest 
“branch  of  the  high  cedar,  and 
will  set  it;  I will  crop  off  from 
the  top  of  his  young  twigs  ba 
tender  one>  and  will  “plant  it 

715 


ffvpry  man  shall  stand  or  fall 


EZEKIEL. 


by  his  own  good  or  bad  actions. 


upon  an  high  mountain  and 
eminent: 

23  d In  the  mountain  of  the 
height  of  Israel  wiH  I plant  it : 
and  it  shall  bring  forth  boughs, 
and  bear  fruit,  and  be  a goodly 
cedar:  and  eunder  it  shall  dwell 
all  fowl  of  every  wing ; in  the 
shadow  of  the  branches  thereof 
shall  they  dwell. 

24  And  all  the  trees  of  the  field 

shall  know  that  I the  Lord 
fhave  brought  down  the  high 
tree,  ha  ve  exalted  the  low  tree, 
have  dried  up  the  green  tree, 
and  have  made  the  dry  tree  to 
flourish:  the  Lord  have  spok- 

en and  have  done  it. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

God  reproveth  the  unjust  parable  of 
sour  grapes,  1.  5 He  sheweth  how  he 
dealeth  with  a just  father:  10  with 
a wicked  son  of  a just  father : 14 
with  a just  son  of  a wicked  father: 
19  with  a wicked  man  repenting:  24 
with  a just  man  revolting.  25  He 
defendeth  his  justice,  31  and  ex- 
horteth  to  repentance. 
rpHE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
i-  unto  me  again,  saying, 

2 What  mean  ye,  that  ye  use 
thisproverb  concerning  the  land 
of  Israel,  saying,  The  “fathers 
have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the 
children’s  teeth  are  set  on  edge  ? 

3 As  l live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  ye  shall  not  have  occasion 
any  more  to  use  this  proverb  in 
Israel. 

4 Behold,  all  souls  are  mine : as 
the  soul  of  the  father,  so  also 
the  soul  of  the  son  is  mine:  Hhe 
soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die. 

5 IT  But  if  a man  be  just,  and  do 
t that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 

6 cAnd  hath  not  eaten  upon  the 
mountains,  neither  hath  lifted 
up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  neither  hath 
^defiled  his  neighbour’s  wife, 
neither  hath  come  near  to  p 
menstruous  woman, 

7 And  hath  not  ^oppressed  any, 
but  hath  restored  to  the  debtor 
his  ^pledge,  hath  spoiled  none  by 
violence,  hath  hgiven  his  bread 
to  the  hungry,  and  hath  covered 
the  naked  with  a garment ; 

8 He  that  hath  not  given  forth 
upon  'usury,  neither  hath  taken 
any  increase,  that  hath  with- 
drawn his  hand  from  iniquity, 
khath  executed  true  judgment 
between  man  and  man, 

9 Hath  walked  in  my  statutes, 
and  hath  kept  my  judgments,  to 
deal  truly;  he  is  just,  he  shall 
surely  'live  saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  TT  If  he  beget  a son  that  is  a 
||  robber,  m a sliedder  of  blood, 
and  Hthat  doeth  the  like  to  any 
one  of  these  things, 

11  And  that  doeth  not  any  of 
those  duties , but  even  hath  eaten 
upon  the  mountains,  and  defiled 
tua  neighbour’s  wife, 

716 


dls.2.2,3. 
Ch.20.  40. 
Mi.  4.  1. 

See  ch. 
31.6.  Da. 
4.  12. 


594. 

a Je.  31. 
29.  La.  5. 
7. 

b ver.  20. 
Ro.  6.  23. 
t Heb. 
judg- 
ment 
and 
justice. 
Cch.  22.9. 
d Le.  18. 
20.  & 20. 
10. 


fEx.  22. 
21.Le.19. 
15.  & 25. 
14. 

S F.x.  22. 
26.De  24. 
12,  13. 
h De.  15. 
7,8.  ls.58. 
7.Mat.25. 
35,  36. 
i Ex.  22. 
25.Le.25. 
35,37.De. 
23.19.Ne. 
5.7.Ps.l5. 


5. 

kDe.1.16. 
Zec.8.16. 
lch.20.11. 
Am.  5. 4. 
II  Or, 
breaker 
up  of  a 
house. 
m Ge.9.6. 
Ex.21.12. 
Nu.35.31. 
II  Or, 
that 
doeth  to 
his  bro- 
ther be- 
sidesany 
of  these. 


°Le.20.9, 
11,12. 13, 
16,27.  ch. 
3.18.&33. 
4.  Ac.  18. 
6 

tHeb. 

bloods. 

P ver.  6, 
&c. 


tHeb. 
hath  not 
pledged 
tlx 

pledge, 
or,  taken 
to  pledge 


9 ch.3.18. 
rEx.20.5. 
Da.  5.  9. 
2 Ki.  23. 
26.  &.  24. 
3,  4. 


8 ver.  4. 
t De.  24. 
16.  2 Ki. 
14.6.2Cli. 
25.  4.  Je. 
31.  29, 30. 
uIs.3.  10, 
11. 

x Ro.2.9. 
y ver.  27. 
ch.33. 12, 


a ver.  32. 
ch.33.  11. 

1 Ti  2.  4. 

2 Pe.  3.  9. 

b ch.3.20. 
& 33.  12, 
13, 18. 


12  Hath  oppressed  the  poor  and 
needy,  hath  spoiled  by  violence, 
bath  not  restored  the  pledge, 
and  hath  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
the  idols,  hath  "committed  abo- 
mination, 

13  Hath  given  forth  upon  usu- 
•y,  and  hath  taken  increase: 
jhall  he  then  live  ? he  shall  not 
live  : he  hath  done  all  these  abo- 
minations; he  shall  surely  die; 
"his  tblood  shall  be  upon  him. 

14  TTNow  lo,  if  he  beget  a son, 
that  seeth  all  his  father’s  sins 
which  he  hath  done,  and  consi- 
dereth,  and  doeth  not  such  like, 

15  p That  hath  not  eaten  upon 
the  mountains, neither  hath  lift- 
ed up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  hath  not  de- 
filed his  neighbour’s  wife, 

16  Neither  hath  oppressed  any, 
fhath  not  withholden  the  pledge, 
neitherhathspoiled  by  violence, 
but  hath  given  his  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  hath  covered  the 
naked  with  a garment, 

17  That  hath  taken  off  his  hand 
from  the  poor,  that  hath  not  re- 
ceived usury  nor  increase,  hath 
executed  my  judgments,  hath 
walked  in  my  statutes ; he  shall 
not  die  for  the  iniquity  of  his  fa- 
ther, he  shall  surely  live. 

18  As  for  his  father,  because  he 
cruelly  oppressed,  spoiled  his 
brother  by  violence,  and  did 
that  which  is  not  good  among 
his  people,  lo,  even  'hie  shall  die 
in  his  iniquity. 

19  H Yet  say  ye,  Why?  rdoth 
not  the  son  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  father?  When  the  son  hath 
done  that  which  is  lawful  and 
right,  and  hath  kept  all  my  sta- 
tutes, and  hath  done  them,  he 
shall  surely  live. 

20  8 The  soul  that  sinneth,  it 
shall  die.  lThe  son  shall  not 
bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father, 
neither  shall  the  father  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  son : u the  right- 
eousness of  the  righteous  shall 
he  upon  him,  xand  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  wicked  shall  be  upon 
him. 

21  But  7if  the  wicked  will  turn 
from  all  his  sins  that  he  hath 
committed,  and  keep  all  my  sta- 
tutes, and  do  that  which  is  law- 
ful and  right,  he  shall  surely 
live,  he  shall  not  die. 

22  i All  his  transgressions  that 
he  hath  committed,  they  shall 
not  he  mentioned  unto  him  : in 
his  righteousness  that  he  hath 
done  he  shall  live. 

23  “Have  I any  pleasure  at  all 
that  the  wicked  should  die? 
saith  the  Lord  God  : and  not 
that  he  should  return  from  his 
ways,  and  live  ? 

24  IT  But  b when  the  righteous 
tumeth  away  from  his  righteous- 
ness, and  committeth  iniquity, 
and  doeth  according  to  all  the 


A lamentation  for  the  princes. 


CHAPTER  XIX,  XX.  A lamentation  fbr  Jerusalem. 


abominations  that  the  wicked 

man  doeth,  shall  he  live  ? All 
his  righteousness  that  he  hath 
done  shall  not  be  mentioned: 
in  his  trespass  that  he  hath  tres- 
passed, and  in  his  sin  that  he 
hath  sinned,  in  them  shall  he  die. 

25  IT  Yet  ye  say,  dThe  way  of 
the  Lord  is  not  equal.  Hear 
uow,  O house  of  Israel ; Is  not 
my  way  equal?  are  not  your 
ways  unequal  ? 

2b  eWhen  a rightequs  man  turn- 
etli  away  fromhis  righteousness, 
and  committeth  iniquity,  ana 
dieth  in  them ; for  his  iniquity 
that  he  hath  done,  shall  he  die. 

27  Again,  f when  the  wicked 
man  tumeth  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted, and  doeth  that  which  is 
lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save 
his  soul  alive. 

28  Because  he  Sconsidereth  and 

turneth  away  from  all  his  trans- 
gressions that  he  hath  commit- 
ted, he  shall  surely  live,  he  shall 
not  die.  . . , , „ T 

29  b Yet  saith  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not 
equal.  O house  of  Israel,  are 
not  my  ways  equal?  are  not 
your  ways  unequal  ? 

30  iTherefore,  I will  judge  you. 

O house  of  Israel,  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  saith  the 
.Lord  God.  k Repent,  and  turn 
j|  yourselves  from  all  your  trans- 
gressions ; so  iniquity  shall  not 
be  your  ruin. 

31  TP  Cast  away  from  you  all 
your  transgressions,  whereby  ye 
nave  transgressed : and  make 
you  a m new  heart  and  a new 
spirit:  for  why  will  ye  die,  O 
house  of  Israel  ? 

32  For  n I have  no  pleasure  in 
the  death  of  him  that  dieth, 
saith  the  Lord  God  : wherefore 
turn  || yourselves,  and  live  ye. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

A lamentation  for  the  princes  of  Is- 
rael, under  the  parable  of  lions’ 
whelps  taken  in  a pit,  I,  10  and  fbr 
Jerusalem,  under  the  parable  of  a 
wasted  vine. 

TYf  OREOVER,  a take  thou  up 
1V1  a lamentation  for  the  princes 
of  Israel, 

2 And  say,  What  is  thy  mother  ? 

A lioness:  she  lay  down  among 
lions,  she  nourished  her  whelps 
among  young  lions. 

3 And  she  brought  up  one  of 
her  whelps:  bit  became  a young 
lion,  and  it  learned  to  catch  the 
prey ; it  devoured  men. 

4 The  nations  also  heard  of 
hi  m ; he  was  taken  in  their  pit, 
and  they  brought  him  with 
chains  unto  the  land  of e Egypt. 

5 Now  when  she  saw  that  she 

had  waited,  and  her  hope  was 
lost,  then  she  took  d another  of  i2, 11* u- 
her  whelps,  and  made  him  a d2Ki.  23. 
young  lion.  • 34- 


B.  C. 
594. 


e Je.  22. 
13,-17. 
f ver.  3. 
DOr, 
th.ir 
widows. 
S2  Ki.  24. 
2. 

b ver.  4. 
i2  Cli.  36. 


kEz.  6. 2. 
Ich.  17.  6. 
..  Or, 
in  thy 
quiet- 
ness, or, 
in  thy 
likeness. 
“De.8.7, 
8,  9. 

n So.  ch, 
31.  3.Da. 
4.  11. 


others. 
IE  p.4.22, 


111  Je.  32. 
39.ch.  11. 
19.  & 36. 
26. 

nLa.3.33. 
■.  23.  ch. 
33. 11. 

2 Pe.  3. 9. 
II  Or, 
others. 


594. 

a ch.  26. 
17.&27.2. 


b ver.  6. 
2 Ki.  23. 
31, 32. 


c2Ki.23. 
33.  2 Ch. 
36.  4 Je. 


6 e And  he  went  up  and  down 

among  the  lions,  f he  became  a 
young  lion,  and  learned  to  catch 
the  prey,  and  devoured  men. 

7 And  he  knew  || their  desolate 
palaces,  and  he  laid  waste  their 
cities;  and  the  land  was  deso- 
late, and  the  fulness  thereof,  by 
the  noise  of  his  roaring. 

8 SThen  the  nations  set  against 
him  on  every  side  from  the  pro- 
vinces, and  spread  their  net  over 
him:  bhe  was  taken  in  their  pit. 

9 iAnd  they  put  him  in  ward  ||in 
chains,  and  brought  him  to  the 
king  of  Babylon:  they  brought 
him  into  holds,  that  his  voice 
should  no  more  be  heard  upon 
kthe  mountains  of  Israel. 

10  TT  Thy  mother  is  Hike  a vine 
||in  thy  blood,  planted  by  the  wa- 
ters : she  was  “fruitful  and  lull 
of  branches  by  reason  ot  many 
waters. 

11  And  she  had  strong  rods  for 
the  sceptres  of  them  that  bare 
rule,  and  her  "stature  was  exalt- 
ed amongthe  thick  branches,  and 
she  appeared  in  her  height  with 
the  maltitude  of  her  branches. 

12  But  she  was  plucked  up  m 
fury,  she  was  cast  down  to  the 
ground,  and  the  °east  wind  dried 
up  her  fruit:  her  strong  rods 
were  broken  and  withered ; the 
fire  consumed  them.  . 

13  And  now  she  is  planted  m the 
wilderness,  in  a dry  and  thirsty 
ground. 

14  P And  fire  is  gone  out  of  a 
rod  of  her  branches,  which  hath 
devoured  her  fruit,  so  that  she 
hath  no  strong  rod  to  he  a sceptre 
to  rule.  qThis  is  a lamentation, 
and  shall  be  for  a lamentation. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

God  refuseth  to  be  consulted  by  the 
elders  of  Israel,  1.  5 He  sheweth  the 
story  of  their  rebellions  in  Egypt, 
10  in  the  wilderness,  27  and  in  the 
land.  33  He  promiseth  to  gather 
them  by  the  gospel.  45  Under  the 
name  of  a forest  he  sheweth  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem. 

\ ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  se- 
ll venth  year , i n the  fifth  month , 
the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  that 
“certain  of  the  elders  of  Israel 
came  to  inquire  of  the  Lord, 
and  sat  before  me. 
b ver.  31.  2 Then  came  the  word  of  the 
ch.  14.  3.  Lord  unto  me,  saying, 

. Or,  3 Son  of  man,  speak  unto  the 
plead  elders  of  Israel,  and  say  unto 
■t°r  them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 

them.  Are  ye  come  to  inquire  of  me  ? 
Cch.  22. 2.  _/[s  i ‘live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  bl 
& 23.  36.  wm  kg  inquired  of  by  you. 
d ch.16.2.  4 Wilt  thou  ||  "judge  them,  son 
Ex.  6.7.  of  man?  wilt  thou  judge  them  7 
De.  7. 6.  dCause  them  to  knpw  the  abo- 
II  or  minations  of  their  fathers  : 
sware:  5 TT  And  say  unto  them.  Thus 

and  so  saith  the  Lord  God:  In  the  day 
v.  6,  &c.  when  eI  chose  Israel,  and  ||lifted 
Ex.  6. 8.  Up  mine  hand  unto  the  seed  of 
7)7 


P Ju.9.15. 
2 Ki.  24. 
20.  cli.17. 


The  lebelliona  of  Israel. 


EZEKIEL. 


The  rebellions  of  Israel 


the  house  of  Jacob,  and  made 
myself  fknown  unto  them  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  when  I lifted  up 
mine  hand  unto  them,  saying, 
M am  the  Lord  your  God ; 

6 In  the  day  that  1 lifted  up 
mine  hand  unto  them,  hto  bring 
them  forth  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
into  a land  that  I had  espied  for 
them,  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey,  iwhich  is  the  glory  of  all 
lands : 

7 Then  said  I unto  them,  k Cast 
ye  away  every  man  hhe  abomi- 
nations of  his  eyes,  and  defile  not 
yourselves  with  m the  idols  of 
Egypt : I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

8 But  they  rebelled  against  me, 
and  would  not  hearken  unto 
me:  they  did  not  every  man  cast 
away  the  abominations  of  their 
eyes,  neither  did  they  forsake 
the  idols  of  Egypt:  then  I said, 
I will  n pour  out  my  fury  upon 
them,  to  accomplish  my  anger 
against  them  in  the  midst  of  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

9 °But  I wrought  for  my  name’s 
sake,  that  it  should  not  be*pol- 
lutedbefore  the  heathen,  among 
whom  they  werex  in  whose  sight 
l made  myself  known  unto 
them,  in  bringing  them  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  TTWherefore,  1 caused  them 
pto  go  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  brought  them  into 
the  wilderness. 

11  qAnd  I gave  them  my  sta- 
tutes, and  f shewed  them  my 
judgments,  rwhich  if  a man  do, 
he  shall  even  live  in  them. 

12  Moreover,  also  T gave  them 
my  8 sabbaths,  to  be  a sign  be- 
tween me  and  them,  that  they 
might  know  that  I am  the  Lord 
that  sanctify  them. 

13  But  the  house  of  Israel 1 re- 
belled against  me  in  the  wilder- 
ness : they  walked  not  in  my 
statutes,  and  they  “despised  my 
judgments,  which  if  a man  do, 
he  shall  even  live  in  them:  and 
my  sabbaths  they  greatly  x pol- 
luted: then  1 said,  I would  pour 
out  my  fury  upon  them  in  the 
? wilderness,  to  consume  them. 

14  But  1 wrought  for  ray  name’s 
zsake,  that  it  snould  not  be  pol- 
luted before  the  heathen,  in 
whose  sight  I brought  them  out. 

15  Yet  also  aI  lifted  up  my  hand 
unto  them  in  the  wilderness, 
that  I would  not  bring  them  into 
the  land  which  I hadgivenfAem, 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey, 
b which  is  the  glory  of  all  lands; 

c Because  they  despised  my 
j judgments,  and  walked  not  in 
j rav  statutes,  but  polluted  my 
; sabbaths : for  «l  their  heart  went 
f after  their  idols. 

17  eNeverthelesa  mine  eye  spar- 
ed them  from  destroying  them, 
neither  did  I make  an  end  of 
them  in  the  wilderness, 

718 


fEx.  3.  8. 
<fe  4.  31. 
De.  4.  34. 
SEx.20.2. 
h Ex.3.  8, 

17.  De.  8. 

7.8.9.  Je. 
32.  22. 

i Ps.48. 2. 
v.15.  Da. 

8.9.  & 11 
i6,4l.Zec 

7.  14. 

k ch.  18. 
31. 

1 2Ch.  15. 

8. 

m Le.  17. 
7 .&  18.3. 
De.29.16, 
17,18.Jos 
24.  14. 
n ch.  7.  8. 
v.  13,  21. 
0 SeeEx. 
32.12.Nu. 
14.13.&C. 
De.  9.  28. 
v.  14,  22. 
cli.  36.21, 
22. 

P Ex.  13. 

18. 

qDe.  4. 8. 
Ne.  9. 13, 
14.  Ps. 
147.19,20. 
tHeb. 
made 
them  to 
know. 
rLe.l8.5. 
v.  13,  21. 
Ro.  10. 5. 
Ga.  3. 12. 
sEx.20.8. 
& 31.  13, 
&C.&35. 
2.De.5.12 
Ne.  9.  14. 
t Nu.  14. 
22.Ps.  78. 
40.&95  8, 

9.10. 

u ver.16, 

24.  Pr.  1. 

25. 


c Ex.  16. 

27. 

y Nu.  14. 
29.  & 26. 
65.  Ps. 
106.23. 
z v.  9.  22. 
a Nu.  14. 

28.  Ps.  95. 
11.&  106. 
26. 

b ver.  6. 
cv.  13, 24. 
d Nu.  15. 
39. Ps.  78. 
37.Am.5. 
25 ,26.  Ac. 
7.  42,43. 
e Ps.  78. 


fDe.5.32, 
33.&6,& 
7,  & 8,  & 
10,  & 11, 
& 12. 

S ver.  12. 
Je.  17.  22. 
h Nu.  25. 
1 ,2.De.  9. 
23,24.  & 
31.  27. 
i ver.  11 
13. 

k v.  8, 13. 
1 Ps.  78. 
38.  v.  17. 
m ver.  9, 


n Le.  26. 
33.De.28. 
64.  Ps. 
106.  27. 
Je.  15.  4. 
°v.  13.16. 
P See  ch. 
6.  9. 

q See  Ps. 
81.  12.  v. 
39.  Ro.  1. 
24.2Th.2. 


r2  Ki.  17. 
17.&21.6. 
2Ch.28.3. 
& 33.  6. 
Je.32.  35. 
ch.16.  20, 
21 

8 ch.  6.  7. 

tRo.2.24. 
tHeb. 
trespass- 
ed a tres- 
pass. 


x ch.  16. 
19. 

II  Or, 

1 told 

them 

what  the 

high 

place 

was,  or, 

Bamah. 


18  But  I said  unto  their  children 
in  the  wilderness,  W alk  ye  notin 
the  statutes  of  your  fathers,  nei- 
ther observe  their  judgments, not 
defileyourselveswiththeiridols: 

19  I am  the  Lord  your  God;N 

f walk  in  my  statutes,  and  keep  \ 
my  judgments,  and  do  them ; } 

20  5 And  hallow  my  sabbaths 
and  they  shall  be  a sign  between  ’ 
me  and  you,  that  ye  may  know 
that  I am  the  Lord  your  God. 

21  Notwithstanding,  h the  chil- 
dren rebelled  against  me  : they  *' 
walked  not  in  my  statutes,  nei-  > 
ther  kept  my  judgments  to  do 
them,  iwhich  if  a man  do,  he 
shall  even  live  in  them:  they  pol-  f 
luted  my  sabbaths : then  I said, 

k[  would  pour  out  my  fury  upon 
them,  to  accomplish  my  anger 
against  them  in  the  wilderness.  \ 

22  l Nevertheless,  I withdrew 
mine  hand,  and  “wrought  for 
my  name’s  sake,  that  it  should 
not  be  polluted  in  the  sight  of  ^ 
the  heathen,  in  whose  sight  J: 
brought  them  forth. 

2,3  I lifted  up  mine  hand  unto  \ 
them  also  in  the  wilderness,  that  1 
D I would  scatter  them  among  ? 
the  heathen,  and  disperse  them*/ 
through  the  countries  ; ' >, 

24  0 Because  they  had  not  exe-  \ 
cuted  my  judgments,  but  had  de- 
spised  my  statutes,  and  had  pol-  j 
luted  my  sabbaths,  and  p their  / 
eyes  were  after  their  faJbprg’ 
idols. 

25  Wherefore  qI  gave  them  also 
statutes  that  were  not  good,  and 
judgments  whereby  they  should 
not  live ; 

26  And  1 polluted  them  in  their 
own  gifts,  in  that  they  caused  to 
pass  r through  the  fire  all  that 
openeth  the  womb,  that  1 might 
make  them  desolate,  to  the  end 
that  they  8 might  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

27  IT  Therefore,  son  of  man, 
speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  Thus  saitli 
the  Lord  God,  Yet  in  this  your 
fathers  have  blasphemed  me, 
in  that  they  have  f committed  a 
trespass  against  me. 

28  For  when  I had  brought 
them  into  theland, for  the  which 
1 lifted  up  mine  hand  to  give  it 
to  them,  then  “they  saw  every 
high  hill,  and  all  the  thick  trees, 
and  they  offered  there  their  sa- 
crifices, and  there  they  present- 
ed the  provocation  of  their  of- 
fering: there  also  they  made 
their  xsweet  savour,  and  peured 
out  there  their  drink-ofFenngs. 

29  Then  ||  I said  unto  them, 
What  is  the  high  place  where- 
unto  ye  go?  and  the  name  there- 
of is  called  Bamahunto  this  day. 

30  Wherefore,  say  unto  the 
house  of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  Are  ye  polluted  after 
the  manner  of  your  fathers?  and 


Threats  mixed  with  promises. 


commit  ye  whoredom  after  their 
abominations? 

31  For  when  ye  offer  ?y our  gifts, 
when  ye  make  your  sons  to  pass 
through  the  fire, ye  pollute  your- 
Belves  with  all  your  idols,  even 
unto  this  day : and  z shall  1 be 
inquired  of  by  yon,  O house  ot 
Israel?  As  I live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I will  not  be  inquired  ol 
by  you. 

32  And  that  "which  cometh  in- 

to your  mind  shall  not  be  at  all, 
that  ye  say,  We  will  be  as  the 
heathen,  as  the  families  of  the 
countries,  to  serve  wood  and 
stone.  . , ,,  T . 

33  TT  As  I live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  surely  with  a mighty  hand, 
and  t>with  a stretched-out  arm, 
and  with  fury  poured  out,  will  I 
rule  over  you  : 

34  And  I will  bring  you  out 
from  the  people,  and  will  gather 
you  out  of  the  countries  wherein 
ye  are  scattered,  with  a mighty 
hand,  and  with  a stretched-out 
arm,  and  with  fury  poured  out. 

36  And  I will  bring  you  into  the 
wilderness  of  the  people,  and 
there  cwill  I plead  with  you 
face  to  face.  , , 

36  <*Like  as  I pleaded  with  your 
fathers  in  the  wilderness  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  so  will  I plead 
with  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

37  And  I will  cause  you  to  epass 

under  the  rod,  and  I will  bring 
you  into  j|the  bond  of  the  cove- 
nant : , _ 

38  And  a will  purge  out  from 
among  you  the  rebels,  and  them 
that  transgress  against  me:  I 
will  bring  them  forth  out  of  the 
country  where  they  sojourn,  and 
? they  shall  not  enter  into  the 
land  of  Israel : hand  ye  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

39  As  for  you,  O house  of  Israel, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :'Goye, 
serve  ye  every  one  his  idols, and 
hereafter  also , if  ye  will  not 
hearken  unto  me : kbut  pollute 
ye  my  holy  name  no  more  with 
your  gifts,  and  with  your  idols. 

40  For  fin  mine  holy  mountain, 
in  the  mountain  of  the  height  of 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God, there 
shall  all  the  house  of  Israel,  all 
of  them  in  the  land,  serve  me  : 
there  “will  I accept  them,  and 
there  will  I require  your  offer- 
ings, and  the  ||first-fruits  of  your 
oblations,  with  all  your  holy 
things. 

41  I will  accept  you  with  your 
f Bsweet  savour,  when  I bring 
you  out  from  the  people,  and 
gather  you  out  of  the  countries 
wherein  ye  have  been  scatter- 
ed ; and  I will  be  sanctified  in 
you  before  the  heathen. 

43  °And  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord.  p when  I shall 
bring  you  into  the  land  of  Israel, 
into  Idle  country  for  the  which  I 


CHAPTER  XXL Prophecy  against  Jerusalem 


*1  ch.  16 
il. 

Le.  26. 
39.ch.fi.  9; 
Ho.  5. 15 


tch.  36. 


dSeeNu 
14.  21,22, 
23,28,29. 
e Le.  27. 
32.Je.33. 
13. 


fch.ai.17, 
20.  Mat. 
25.32,33. 
SJe.  44. 
14. 
hch.  6. 7. 
& 15.7.& 
23.  49. 
iju.10.14. 
Ps.81.12. 
Arn.4.4, 
kls.l.  1„. 
ch.  23.38, 
39. 

113.2.2,3. 
ch. 17.23. 
Mi.  4. 1. 
“ls.56.7 
& 60.  7. 
Zec.8. 20, 
&c.  Mai. 
3.4.  Ro. 
12. 1. 

„ Or, 

chief. 

tHeb. 

savour 

of  rest. 

nEp.5.2. 

Phi.4.18. 

°ver.  38, 

44.ch.36. 

23.  & 38. 

23. 


xJe.  21. 
14. 

yLu.  23. 


zek.  21.4. 


a ch.  20. 
46. 

bDe.32.2. 
Am.7. 16. 
Mi.  2.  6, 


cJob9.22, 


<1  ch.  20. 


f Is.  22.  4. 


lifted  up  mine  hand  to  give  it 
to  your  fathers. 

43  And  qthere  shall  ye  remember 
your  ways,  and  all  your  doings 
wherein  ye  have  been  dem  ed ; 
and  rye  shall  loathe  yourselves 
in  your  own  sight  tor  all  your 
evils  that  ye  have  committed. 

44 s And  ye  shall  know  that  1 am 
the  Lord, when  1 have  wrought 
with  you  ffor  my  name’s  sake, 
not  according  to  your  wicked 
ways,  nor  according  to  your  cor- 
rupt doings,  O ye  house  of  Isra- 
el, saith  the  Lord  God. 

45  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

46  uSon  of  man,  set  thy  face 

toward  the  south,  and  drop  thy 
word  toward  the  south, and  pro- 
phesy against  the  forest  of  the 
south  field ; , , _ . . 

47  And  say  to  the  forest  of  the 

south,  Hear  the  word  ot  the 
Lord  ; Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; Behold.  XI  will  kindle  a 
fire  in  thee,  and  it  shall  devour 
yevery  green  tree  in  thee,  and 
every  ary  tree  : the  flaming 
flame  shall  not  be  quenched, 
and  all  faces  zfrom  the  south 
to  the  north  shall  be  burned 
therein.  , . T 

48  And  all  flesh  shall  see  that  I 
the  Lord  have  kindled  it . it 
shall  not  be  quenched. 

49  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lora  God! 
they  say  of  me.  Doth  he  not 
speak  parables  ? 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Ezekiel’  prophesieth  against  Jerusa- 
lem with  a sign  of  sighing,  1.  8 llie 
sharp  and  bright  sword,  18  against 
Jerusalem,  25  against  the  kingdom 
28  and  against  the  Ammonites. 

\ ND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
A came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 "Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  to- 

ward Jerusalem,  and  b drop  thy 
vjord  toward  the  holy  places, 
and  prophesy  against  the  land 
of  Israel,  , 

3 And  say  to  the  land  of  Israel 
Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Behold, I 
am  against  thee,  and  will  draw 
forth  my  sword  out  of  his  sheath, 

1 ^ill  cut  off  from  thee  cthe 


and  Will  cuu  uu  i lum  u*™ 
righteous  and  the  wicked. 

4 Seeing  then  that  I will  cut 

off  from  thee  the  righteous  and 
the  wicked,  therefore  shall  my 
sword  go  forth  out  of  his  sheath 
against  all  flesh  <ffrom  the  south 
to  the  north : , . , 

5 That  all  flesh  may  know  that 
1 the  Lord  have  drawn  forth 
my  sword  out  of  his  sheath  • it” 
shall  not  return  any  more. 

6 Sigh  ftherefore,  thou  son  of 
man,  with  the  breaking  of  thy 
loins ; and  with  bitterness  sigh 
before  their  eyes. 

7 And  it  shall  be,  when  they 
say  unto  thee,  Wherefore  sigh- 
est  thou?  that  thou  shalt  answer, 
For  the  tidings,  because  it  com- 
eth : and  every  heart  shall  melt, 

719 


and  &all  hands  shall  be  feeble, 
and  every  spirit  shall  faint,  and 
all  knees  f shall  be  weak  as  wa- 
ter: behold, it  cometh.  and  shall 
be  brought  to  pass  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

8 HAgain  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9 Son  of  man,  prophesy,  and 
say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; Say, 
hA  sword,  a sword  is  sharpened, 
and  also  furbished : 

10  It  is  sharpened  to  make  a 
sore  slaughter, it  is  furbished  that 
it  may  glitter  \ should  we  then 
make  mirth?  Jjitcontemneth  the 
rod  of  my  son,  as  every  tree. 

11  And  he  hath  given  it  to  be 
furbished,  that  it  may  be  han- 
dled : this  sword  is  sharpened, 
and  it  is  furbished,  to  give  it  in- 
to the  hand  of  >the  slayer. 

12  Cry  and  howl,  son  of  man : 
for  it  shall  be  upon  my  people,  it 
shall  be  upon  all  the  princes  of 
Israel : ||terrors  by  reason  of  the 
sword  shall  be  upon  my  people : 
ksmite  therefore  upon  thy  thigh. 

13  || Because  it  is  la  trial,  and 
what  if  the  sword  contemn  even 
the  rod  ? mit  shall  be  no  more, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

14  Thou,  therefore,  son  of  man, 
prophesy,  and  n smite  thine 
fhands  together,  and  let  the 
sword  be  doubled  the  third 
time,  the  sword  of  the  slain  : it 
is  the  sword  of  the  great  men 
that  are  slain,  which  entereth 
into  their  “privy  chambers. 

15  I have  set  the  Ijpoint  of  the 
sword  against  all  their  gates, 
that  their  heart  may  faint,  and 
their  ruins  be  multiplied:  ah!  p 
it  is  made  bright,  it  is  || wrapped 
up  for  the  slaughter. 

1(3  qGo  thee  one  way  or  other, 
either  on  the  right  hand,  t or  on 
the  left,  whithersoever  thy  face 
is  set. 

17 1 will  also  rsmite  mine  hands 
together,  and  8I  will  cause  my 
fury  to  rest:  I the  Lord  have 
said  it. 

18  TT  The  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  again,  saying, 

19  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  ap- 
point thee  two  ways,  that  the 
sword  of  the  king  of  Babylon 
may  come : both  twain  shall 
come  forth  out  of  one  land:  and 
choose  thou  a place,  choose  it  at 
the  head  of  the  way  to  the  city. 

20  Appoint  a way,  that  the 
sword  may  come  to  tRabbath  of 
the  Ammonites,  and  to  Judah  in 
Jerusalem  the  defenced. 

21  For  the  king  of  Babylon  stood 
at  the  fparting  of  the  way,  at  the 
head  of  the  two  ways,  to  use  di- 
vination ; he  made  his ;l|arrows 
bright,  he  consulted  with  fima- 
ges,  he  looked  in  the  liver. 

22  At  his  right  hand  was  the 
divination  for  Jerusalem,  to  ap- 
point U f captains,  to  open  the 

720 


\\Or-,  glit- 
tering, 
or.  fear. 
P ver.  10 


13. 

II  Or, 
Cause  it 
to  re- 
turn. 
bJe.47.  6, 


kcli.16. 3. 
\ lch.7.8.& 
' 14. 19.  & 
22.  22. 
i mch.  22. 
20,21. 

II  Or, 
burn- 

■ ing. 

11  ch.  25. 

‘ 10. 

593. 

acli.20.4. 
& 23.  36. 

II  Or, 

- plead 
for. 

■ bd  1.24.6, 
9.  Na.3.1. 
tHeb. 
city  of 
bloods. 


Prophecy  against  the  Ammonites. 

mouth  in  the  slaughter,  to  “lift 
up  the  voice  with  shouting,  xto 
appoint  battering  rams  against 
the  gates,  to  cast  a mount,  and 
to  build  a fort. 

23  And  it  shall  be  unto  them  as 
a false  divination  in  their  sight, 
||to  them  that1  have  sworn  oaths: 
but  he  will  call  to  remembrance 
the  iniquity,  that  they  may  be 
taken. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  ye  have  made 
your  iniquity  to  be  remember- 
ed, in  that  your  transgressions 
are  discovered,  so  that  in  all 
your  doings  your  sins  do  appear; 
because,  I say , that  ye  are  come 
to  remembrance,  ye  shall  be 
taken  with  the  hand. 

25  IT  And  thou,  zprofane  wick- 
ed prince  of  Israel,  “whose  day 
is  come,  when  iniquity  shall 
have  an  end, 

2(3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Remove  the  diadem,  aud  take 
off  the  crown:  this  shall  not  be 
the  same : '*  exalt  him  that  is 
low,  and  abase  him  that  is  high. 

27  f I will  overturn,  overturn, 
overturn  it : cand  it  shall  be  no 
more, until  he  come  whose  right 
it  is  ; and  1 will  give  it  him. 

28  U And  thou,  son  of  man,  pro- 
phesy and  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ^concerning  the  Am- 
monites, and  concerning  their 
reproach ; even  say  thou,  eThe 
sword,  the  sword  is  drawn : for 
the  slaughter  it  is  furbished,  to 
consume  because  of  the  glitter- 
ing : 

29  While  they  f see  vanity  un- 
to thee,  while  they  divine  a lie 
unto  thee,  to  bring  thee  upon 
the  necks  of  them  that  are  slain, 
of  the  wicked,  gwhose  day  is 
come,  when  their  iniquity  shall 
have  an  end. 

30  ||hShall  1 cause  it  to  return  in- 
to his  sheath  ? 'I  will  judge  thee 
in  the  place  where  thou  wast 
created,  kin  the  land  of  thy  na- 
tivity. 

31  And  I will  ipour  out  mine 
indignation  upon  thee,  I will 
“blow  against  thee  in  the  fire 
of  my  wrath,  and  deliver  thee 
into  the  hand  of  ||brutish  men, 
and  skilful  to  destroy. 

32  Thou  shalt  he  for  fuel  to  the 
fire  ; thy  blood  shall  he  in  the 
midst  of  the  land;  "thou  shalt 
he  no  more  remembered  : for 
I the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

A catalogue  of  sins  in  Jerusalem, 
].  13  God  will  burn  them  as  dross  io 
]i is  furnace.  23  The  general  corrup- 
tion of  prophets,  priests,  princes, 
and  people. 

Moreover  the  word  of  the 

Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 
2 Now  thou  son  of  man,  “wilt 
thou  ||  judge,  wilt  thou  judge 
»>the  t bloody  city  ? yea,  thou 


shaltfshew  her  all  her  abomina- 

*3°Then  say  thou, Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; The  city  sheddeth 
blood  in  the  midst  of  it,  that  her 
time  may  come,  and  maketh  idols 
against  herselt  to  detile  herself. 

4 Thou  art  become  guilty  in 

thy  hlood  that  thou  hast  cshed ; 
and  hast  defiled  thyself  in  thine 
idols  which  thou  hast  made;  and 
thou  hast  caused  thy  days  to 
draw  near,  and  art  come  even 
unto  thy  years:  ^therefore  have 
1 made  thee  a reproach  unto  tne 
neathen,  and  a mocking  to  all 
countries.  . 

5 Those  that  be  near,  and  those 

that  be  far  from  thee,  shall  mock 
thee,  which  art  finfamous  and 
much  vexed.  „ , , 

6 Behold,  *the  princes  of  Israel, 
every  one  were  in  thee  to  tneir 
f power  to  shed  blood. 

7 In  thee  have  they  t set  light 
by  father  and  mother:  m the 
midstof  thee  have  they  sde alt  by 
^oppression  with  the  stranger  : 
in  thee  have  they  vexed  tne  fa- 
therless and  the  widow. 

8 Thou  hast  h despised  mine 
holy  things,  and  hast  'profaned 
my  sabbaths. 

9 In  thee  are  fkmenthat  carry 
tales  to  shed  blood : land  in  thee 
they  eat  upon  the  mountains: 
in  the  midst  of  thee  they  com- 
mit lewdness.  , 

10  In  thee  have  they  “discov- 
ered their  fathers’  nakedness : in 
thee  have  they  humbled  her  that 
was  “set  apart  for  pollution. 

11  And  !!  one  hath  committed 
abomination  0 with  his  neigh- 
bour’s wife  ; and  llanother  ‘‘hath 
IJlewdly  defiled  his  daughter-in- 
law;  and  another  in  thee  hath 
humbled  his**  sister,  his  father’s 

d]2U[ntethee  rhave  they  taken 
gifts  to  shed  blood ; sthou  hast 
taken  usury  and  increase,  and 
thou  hast  greedily  gained  of  thy 
neighbours  by  extortion,  and 
‘hast  forgotten  me,  saith  the 
Lord  God.  , 

13  IT  Behold,  therefore  I nave 
"smitten  mine  hand  at  thy  dis- 
honest gain  which  tliou  hast 
made,  and  at  thy  blood  which 
hath  been  in  the  midst  oi  thee. 

14  xCan  thine  heart  endure,  or 
can  thine  hands  be  strong,  in  the 
days  that  I shall  deal  with  thee? 
H the  Lord  have  spoken  it,  and 
will  do  it. 

15  And  ZI  will  scatter  thee  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  disperse 
thee  in  the  countries,  and  ’’will 
consume  tliy  filtliiness  out  of  thee. 

16  And  thou  fjshalt  take  thine 
inheritance  in  thyself  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen,  and  bthou 
shalt  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 


hMi.3.11. 
Zepli.  3. 
3, 4. 

iMaI.2.8. 

tHeb. 

offered 

violence 

to. 


PLel8.L5 
& 20.  12. 

!1  Or,  by 
lewdness 
clLe.l8.9. 
& 20.  17. 
rEx.23.8. 
De.16.19. 
& 27. 25. 
sEx.22.2.r 


21.  7. 
ych.17.24 
zDe.4.27. 
& 28.  25, 
64.ch.12. 
14, 15. 
acli.  23. 
27,48. 

II  Or, 
shalt  be 
profan- 
ed. 


18  Sen  of  man,  cthe  house  of 
Israel  is  to  me  become  dross : all 
they  are  brass,  and  tin, and  iron, 
and  lead,  in  the  midstof  the  fur- 
nace; they  are  even  the  t dross 
of  silver. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Loid  God,  Because  ye  are  ail 
become  dross,  behold,  therefore 
I will  gather  you  into  the  midst 
of  Jerusalem. 

20  t As  they  gather  silver,  and 
brass,  and  iron,  and  lead,  and 
tin,  into  the  midst  of  the  furnace, 
to  blow  the  fire  upon  it,  to  melt 
it ; so  will  I gather  you  in  mine 
anger  and  in  my  fury,  and  I will 
leave  you  there , and  melt  you. 

21  Yea,  1 will  gather  you,  and 
dblowupon  you  in  the  fire  of  my 
wrath,  and  ye  shall  be  melted  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

22  As  silver  is  melted  in  the 
midstof  the  furnace,  so  shall  ye 
be  melted  in  the  midst  there- 
of ; and  ye  shall  know  that  1 the 
Lord  have  "poured  out  my  fury 


came  unto  me,  saying, 

24  Son  of  man,  say  unto  her, 
Thou  art  the  land  that  is  not 
cleansed,  nor  rained  upon  in  the 
day  of  indignation. 

25  f There  is  a conspiracy  of  her 

prophets  in  the  midst  thereof, 
like  a roaring  lion  ravening  the 
prey;  they  ghave  devoured  souls ; 
Hhey  have  taken  the  treasure 
and  precious  things;  they  have 
made  her  many  widows  in  the 
midst  thereof.  . 

26  'Her  priests  have  t violated 
my  law,  and  have  k profaned 
min  3 holy  things  : they  have  put 
no  'difference  between  the  holy 
and  profane,  neither  have  they 
shewed  difference  between  the 
unclean  and  the  clean,  and  have 
hid  their  eyes  from  my  sabbaths, 
and  I am  profaned  among  theni 

27  Her  “princes  in  the  mids* 
thereof  are  like  wolves  raven-’  , 
ing  the  prey,  to  shed  blood,  ana 
to  destroy  souls,  to  get  dishonest 
gain. 

28  And  u her  prophets  have 
daubed  them  with  untempered 
mortar,  "seeing  vanity,  and  di- 
vining lies  unto  them,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  when 
the  Lord  hath  not  spoken. 

29  pThe  people  of  the  land  have 
used  ||oppression,  and  exercised 
robbery,  and  have  vexed  the 
poor  and  needy  * yea,  they  have 
‘•oppressed  the  stranger  1 wrong- 
fully. 

30  rAnd  I sought  for  a man 
among  them,  that  should8make 
up  the  hedge,  and  ‘stand  in  the 
gap  before  me  for  the  land,  that 
I should  not  destroy  it:  but  1 
found  none. 

31  Therefore,  have  1 "poured 

out  mine  indignation  upon  them; 

721 


The  whoredoms  of 


EZEKIEL. 


Ahoiah  and  Abo!  man 


7  have  consumed  them  with  the 

fire  of  my  wrath:  xtheir  ownway 
have  I recompensed  upon  their 
heads,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

The  whoredoms  of  Ahoiah  and  Ahoh- 
bah,  1.  22  Aholibah  is  to  be  plagued 
by  her  lovers.  36  The  prophet  re- 
proveth  the  adulteries  of  them  both, 
45  and  sheweth  their  judgments. 
rPHE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
x again  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  there  were  atwo 
women,  the  daughters  of  one 
mother : 

3 And  bthey  committed  whore- 
doms in  Egypt;  they  commit- 
ted whoredoms  inctheir  youth : 
there  were  their  breasts  press- 
ed, and  there  they  bruised  the 
teats  of  their  virginity. 

4 And  the  names  of  them  were 
Ahoiah  the  elder,  and  Aholibah 
her  sister;  and  dthey  were  mine, 
and  they  bare  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. Thus  were  their  names ; 
Samaria  is  ||  Ahoiah,  and  Jerusa- 
lem ||  Aholibah. 

5 And  Ahoiah  played  the  har- 
lot when  she  was  mine;  and  she 
doted  on  her  lovers,  on  ethe  As- 
syrians her  neighbours, 

6 IVhich  were  clothed  with  blue, 
captains  and  rulers,  all  of  them 
desirable  young  men,  horsemen 
riding  upon  horses. 

7 Thus  she  f committed  her 
whoredoms  with  them,  with  all 
them  that  were  f the  chosen  men 
of  Assyria,  and  with  all  on  whom 
she  doted;  with  all  their  idols 
she  defiled  herself. 

8 Neither  left  she  her  whore- 
doms brought  Grom  Egypt : for 
in  her  youth  they  lay  with  her, 
and  they  bruised  the  breasts  of 
her  virginity,  and  poured  their 
whoredom  upon  her. 

9 Wherefore,  I have  delivered 
her  into  the  hand  of  her  lovers, 
into  the  hand  of  the  & Assyrians, 
upon  whom  she  doted. 

10  These  h discovered  her  na- 
kedness: they  took  her  sons  and 
her  daughters,  and  slew  her  with 
the  sword : and  she  became  f fa- 
mous among  women ; for  they 
had  executed  judgment  upon 
her. 

11  And  i when  her  sister  Aholi- 
bah saw  this,  k f she  was  more 
corrupt  in  her  inordinate  love 
than  she, and  in  her  whoredoms 
i more  than  her  sister  in  her 
whoredoms. 

12  She  doted  upon  the  * Assy- 
rians her  neighbours,  “captains 
and  rulers  clothed  most  gorge- 
ously, horsemen  riding  upon  hor- 
ses, all  of  them  desirable  young 
men. 

13  Then  I saw  that  she  was  defil- 
ed, that  they  took  both  one  way ; 

14  And  that  she  increased  her 
whoredoms : for  when  she  saw 
men  portrayed  upon  the  wall, 

722 


xch.  9.10. 
& 11.  21. 
& 16.  43. 


46. 
bLe.17.7. 
Jos.24.14 
ch.  20.  8. 
ech.l6.9a 
dch.  16.8, 
20. 

. That  is, 
His  tent , 

0 r, taber- 
nacle. 

That  is, 
My  ta- 
bernacle 
in  her.  1 
Ki.  8.  29. 
e2  Ki.  15. 
19.&16.7. 

& 17.  3. 
Ho.  8.  9. 
tHeb.&e- 
stowed 
her 

whore- 
doms up- 
on them.  1 
1-Heb. 
the 

choice  of 
the  chil- 
dren of 
Asshur. 
fver.  3. 

82  Ki.  17. 

3,  4,  5,  6,  i 
23.&18.9, 
10,  11. 
b ch.  16. 
37,  41. 
tHeb. 
a name. 
ije.  3.  8. 
kJe.  3.11. 
ch.  16.47, 
51. 

tHeb. 
she  cor- 
rupted 
her  in- 
ordinate 
love 
more 
than, See. 
tHeb. 
more 
than  the 
whore- 
doms of 
her  sis- 
ter. 

1 2Ki.  16. 
7,10  2Ch. 
28.16-23. 
ch.  16.28. 
“v.  6, 23. 


the  images  of  the  Chaldeans  por- 
trayed with  vermilion, 

15  Girded  with  girdles  upon 
their  loins,  exceeding  in  dyed  at- 
tire upon  their  heads,  all  of  them 
princes  to  look  to,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  Babylonians  of  Chal- 
dea, the  land  of  their  nativity : 

16  “And  fas  soon  as  she  saw 
them  with  her  eyes,  she  doted 

29.  upon  them,  and  sent  messengers 

tHeb.  unto  them  into  Chaldea. 

at  the  17  And  the  fBahylonians  came 
siyht  of  to  her  into  the  bed  of  love,  and 
her  eyes,  they  defiled  her  with  their 
t Heb.  whoredom  and  she  was  pollu- 
thUdren  ted  with  them,  and  °her  mind 
of  Babel.  was  falienated  from  them. 
w ver.  22,  18  So  she  discovered  her  whore- 
28.  doms,and  discovered  her  naked- 

ness: then  I’my  mind  was  alien- 
ated from  her,  like  as  my  mind 
was  alienated  from  her  sister. 
19  Yet  she  multiplied  he? 
■ whoredoms, in  calling  to  remem- 
’ ’ f he 


tHeb. 
loosed, 
or,  dis- 
jointed. 

PJe.  6.  8.  

9 ver  3.  brance  the  days  of  °her  youth, 


q wherein  she  had  played  the 
harlot  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

20  For  she  doted  upon  their  pa- 
ramours, rwhose  flesh  is  as  the 
flesh  of  asses,  and  whose  issue  is 
like  the  issue  of  horses. 

21  Thus  thou  calledst  to  re- 
membrance the  lewdness  of  thy 
youth,  in  bruising  thy  teats  by 
the  Egyptians  for  the  paps  of 
thy  youth. 

22  IT  Therefore,  O Aholibah, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ^Be- 
hold, I will  raise  up  thy  lovers 
against  thee,  from  whom  thy 
mind  is  alienated,  and  I will 
bring  them  against  thee  on  eve- 
ry side ; 

23  The  Babylonians,  and  all  the 
Chaldeans,  hPekod,  and  Shoa, 
and  Koa,  and  all  the  Assyrians 
with  them : uall  of  them  desira- 
ble young  men,  captains  and  ru- 
lers, great  lords  and  renowned, 
all  ot  them  riding  upon  horses. 

24  And  they  shall  come  against 
thee  with  chariots,  wagons,  and 
wheels,  and  with  an  assembly  of 
people,  which  shall  set  against 
thee  buckler  and  shield  and  hel- 
met round  about : and  I will  set 
judgment  before  them,  and  they 
shall  judge  thee  according  to 
their  judgments. 

25  And  I will  set  my  jealousy 
against  thee,  and  they  snail  deal 
furiously  with  thee : they  shall 
take  away  thy  nose  and  thine 
ears : and  thy  remnant  shall  fall 

: ch.  16.  by  the  sword:  they  shall  take  tby 
sons  and  thy  daughters;  and  thy 
residue  shall  be  devoured  by  the 
fire. 

26  *They  shall  also  strip  thee 
out  of  thy  clothes,  and  take  away 
thy  f fair  jewels. 

27  Thus  *will  I make  tby  lewd- 
ness to  cease  from  thee,  andzthy 

15-  whoredom  brought  trom  the  land 

zv.  3, 19.  of  Egypt : so  that  thou  eh  ait  nut 


39. 
t lleb. 
instru- 
merits  of 
thy  deck- 
ing, 
y ch.  16. 
41.  & 22. 


Th„  prophet  reproveth  the  CHAPTER  XXIV.  adulteries  ot  Aholah  and  Aholibato- 


lift  np  thine  eyes  unto  them, nor 
remember  Egypt  any  more. 

23  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I will  deliver  thee  into 
the  hand  of  them  “whom  thou 
hatest,  into  the  hand  of  them 
bfrom  whom  thy  mind  is  alien- 

&29  And  they  shall  deal  with  thee 
hatefully, and  shall  take  away  all 
thy  labour,  and  cshall  leave  the_e 
naked  and  bare:  and  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  whoredoms  shall  be 
discovered,  both  thy  lewdness 
and  thy  whoredoms. 

30  I will  do  these  things  unto 
thee,  because  thou  hast  dgone  a 
whoring  after  the  heathen,  and, 
because  thou  art  polluted  with 
their  idols. 

31  Thou  hast  walked  m the  way 
of  thy  sister;  therefore  willl  give 
v,c>r  ®r*.nn  into  thine  hand. 


eh.  16. 
7. 

b ver.  17. 


dch.  6.  9. 


uPr.  7.17. 
cli.  16.18, 
19.  Ho.  2. 
8. 

tHeb.  of 
the  mul- 
titude uf 
men. 
il  Or, 
drunk- 
rds. 
tHeb. 
her 

whore- 

doms. 


Me.25.15, 

&c. 


fell  22.4, 


her  ®cup  into  thine  hand. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 

Thou  shalt  drink  of  thy  sister’s 
cup  deep  and  large:  fthou  shalt 
be  laughed  to  scorn  and  had  m 
derision;  it  containeth  much. 

33  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with 
drunkenness  and  sorrow,  with 
the  cup  of  astonishment  and  de- 
solation, with  the  cup  of  thy  sis- 
ter Samaria. 

34  Thou  shalt  Seven  drink  it 
and  suck  it  out,  and  thou  shalt 
break  the  sherds  thereof,  and 
pluck  off’  thine  own  breasts:  for 
I have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord 

35  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  thou bhast  forgot- 
ten me,  and  *cast  me  behind  thy 
back.thereforebear  thou  also  thy 
lewdness  and  thy  whoredoms. 

3d  IT  The  Lord  said,  moreover, 
unto  me;  Son  of  man,  wilt  thou 
k j|  judge  Aholah  and  Aholibah  ? 
yea,  ^declare  unto  them  their 
abominations ; . 

37  That  they  have  committed 
adultery,  and  “blood  is  in  their 
hands,  and  with  their  idols  have 
they  committed  adultery,  and 
have  also  caused  their  sons, 
u whom  they  bare  unto  me,  to 
pass  for  them  through  the  fire,  to 
devour  them. 

38  Moreover,  this  they  have 
done  unto  me:  they  have  defiled 
my  sanctuary  in  the  same  nay, 
andrhave  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

39  For  when  they  had  slain  their 
children  to  their  idols,  then  they 
came  the  same  day  into  my  sanc- 
tuary to  profane  it;  and  lo,  pthus 
have  they  done  in  the  midst  of 
mine  houue. 

40  And  furthermore,  that  ye 
have  sent  for  men  f to  come  from 
far,  ‘Junto  whom  a messenger 
was  sent ; and  lo,  they  came : for 
whom  thou  didst  rwash  thyself, 

•paintedst  thy  eyes, and  deckedst  

thyself  with  ornaments,  Is.  57.  7. 

41  And  safest  upon  a f stately  Am.  2.  8, 
‘bed,  and  a table  prepared  be- 1 & 6 4. 


h.Je.  2.32. 
& 3.21.  & 
13.25.  ell. 
22. 12. 
i iKi.  14. 
9.Ne.9.26 
kch.  20.4. 
& 22.  2. 

„ Or, 

; plead 
for. 

Us.  58. 1. 

1 eli.  16. 
J.ver.45. 
n ch.  16. 

20,21,36, 
45.  & 20. 
26,  31. 

’ cli.22.8. 
P 2Ki.  21. 
4. 

tHeb. 
coming. 
41s.  57.  9. 
rRu.  3. 3. 
s2Ki  9.30. 
Je.  4.  30. 
t Heb. 
honour- 
able. 
:Es.  1.  6. 


fore  it,  uwhereupon  thou  hast 

set  mine  incense  and  mine  oil. 

42  And  a voice  of  a multitude 
being  at  ease  was  with  her*  and 
with  the  men  f of  the  common 
sort  were  brought  ||  Sabeans  from 
the  wilderness, which  putbrace- 
lets  upon  their  hands,  and  beau- 
tiful crowns  upon  their  heads. 

43  Then  said  I unto  her  that  was 
old  in  adulteries,  Will  they  now 
commit  f whoredoms  with  her, 
and  she  with  them  ? 

44  Yet  they  went  in  unto  her,  as 
they  go  in  unto  a woman  that 
playeth  the  harlot : so  went  they 
■ n unto  Aholah  and  unto  Aholi- 
bali,  the  lewd  women. 

45  TT  And  the  righteous  men, 
they  shall  xjudge  them  after  the 

manner  ofadul teresses, and  after 

the  manner  of  women  that  shed 
blood;  because  they  are  adulte- 
resses, and  y blood  is  in  their 

46  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
G will  bring  up  a company  up- 
on them,  and  will  give  them  fto 
be  removed  and  spoiled. 

47  “And  the  company  shall 
stone  them  with  stones,  and  ||de- 
spatch  them  with  their  swords: 
bthey  shall  slay  their  sous  and 
their  daughters,  and  burn  up 
their  houses  with  fire. 

48  Thus  cwill  I cause  lewdness 
to  cease  out  of  the  land,  dthat 
all  women  may  be  taught  not  to 
do  after  your  lewdness. 

49  And  they  shall  recompense 
your  lewdness  upon  you,  and  ye 
shall  ebear  the  sins  of  your  idols: 
f and  ye  shall  know  that  1 am 
the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Undertbe  parable  of  a boiling  pot,  1,  6 
is  shewed  the  irrevocable  d©9truo- 
tior  of  Jerusalem.  15  By  the  sign  of 
Ezekiel  not  mourning  for  the  death 
ofhis  wife,  19  is  shewed  the  calamity 
of  the  Jews  to  be  beyond  all  sorrow. 

\ GAIN  in  the  ninth  year,  in 
JA  the  tenth  month, in  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month, the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  write  thee  the 
name  of  the  day,  even  oi  this 
same  day : the  king  of  Babylon 
set  himself  against  Jerusalem 
“this  same  day. 

3 t>And  utter  a parable  unto  the 
rebellious  house,  and  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
cSet.  on  a pot,  set  it  on,  and  also 

* See  Je  Pour  water  into  it : 

1. 13  cli!  4 Gather  the  pieces  thereof  m- 
li.  3.  to  it,  even  every  good  piece,  the 
thigh  and  the  shoulder;  fill  it 
with  the  choice  bones. 

5 Take  the  choice  of  the  flock, 
II  Or.  and  ||  burn  also  the  bones  under 
heap.  it?  an(i  make  it  boil  well,  and  let 

them  seethe  the  bones  of  it 
drh  22  3 therein.  . . ^ 

& 23  37  6 TT  Wherefore  thus  saith  the 

v©r.  9.  ’ Lord  God  ; Wo  to  dthe  bloody 
723 


y ver.  37. 

cli.  16. 

40. 

tHeb. 
for  a re- 
moving 
and 
spoil. 
a ch.  16. 

41. 

II  Or,.«n 
gle  them 
(rut. 

b 2Ch.36. 
17,19.  ch. 
24.  21. 
Cch.22.15. 
ver.  27. 
d De.  13. 
11.2Pe.2. 


6. 

ver.  35 
fch.20.38, 
42,44.  & 
25.  5. 


“2  K i.  25. 
l.Je.39.1, 
& 52.4. 
b ch.  17. 


12. 


God’s  vengeance  upon 


city,  to  the  pot  whose  scum  is 
therein,  and  whose  scum  is  not 
gone  out  of  it!  bring  it  out  piece 
by  piece ; let  no  elot  fall  upon  it. 

7 For  her  blood  is  in  the  midst 
of  her;  she  set  it  upon  the  top  of 
a rock;  fslie  poured  it  not  upon 
the  ground,  to  cover  it  with  dust; 

8 That  it  might  cause  fury  to 
come  up  to  take  vengeance  ; gl 
have  set  her  blood  upon  the  top 
of  a rock,  that  it  should  not  be 
covered. 

9 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
Gcd  ; tWo  to  the  bloody  city!  I 
will  even  make  the  pile  for  lire 
great. 

10  Heap  on  wood,  kindle  the 
fire,  consume  the  flesh,  and 
spice  it  well,  and  let  the  bones 
be  burned. 

1 1 Then  set  it  empty  upon  the 
coals  thereof,  that  the  brass  of  it 
may  be  hot,  and  may  burn,  and 
that  ithe  filthiness  of  it  may  be 
molten  in  it,  that  the  scum  of  it 
may  be  consumed. 

12  She  hath  wearied  hersclfxvith 
lies,  and  her  great  scum  went  not 
forth  out  of  her : her  scum  shall 
be  in  the  fire. 

13  In  thy  filthiness  is  lewdness: 
because  I have  purged  thee,  and 
thou  wast  not  purged,  thou  shalt 
notbe  purged  from  thy  filthiness 
any  more  Hill  I have  caused  my 
fury  to  rest  upon  thee. 

14  1 1 the  Lord  have  spoken  it: 
it  shall  come  to  pass,  and  I will 
do  it;  l will  not  go  back,  ’"nei- 
ther will  I spare,  neither  will  I 
repent ; according  to  thy  ways, 
and  according  to  thy  doings, 
shall  they  judge  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

15  U Also  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

lb  Son  of  man,  behold,  1 take 
away  from  thee  the  desire  of  thine 
eyes  with  a stroke  : yet  neither 
shalt  thou  mourn  nor  weep,  nei- 
ther shall  thy  tears  f run  down. 

17  f Forbear  to  cry,  "make  no 
mourning  for  the  dead,  "bind  the 
tire  of  thine  head  upon  thee,  and 
Pput  on  thy  shoes  upon  thy  feet, 
end  qcover  not  thy  flips,  and  eat 
not  the  bread  of  'men. 

18  So  1 spake  unto  the  people  in 
tiie  morning:  and  at  even  my 
wife  died ; and  I did  in  the 
morning  as  I was  commanded. 

19  T!  And  the  people  said  unto 
me,  rWiltthou  not  tell  us  what 
these  things  are  to  us,  that  thou 
doest  so  ? 

20  Then  I answered  them,  The 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
saying, 

21  Speak  unto  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  SI  will  profane  my  sanc- 
tuary, the  excellency  of  your 
strength,  1 the  desire  of  your 
eyes,  and  fthat  which  your  soul 
pitieth ; u and  your  sons  and 

724 


ing  up 
of  their 


soul. 

B ch.  33, 
21,  22. 
fell.  3.  26, 
27.  & 29. 

21.  & 33. 

22. 

kch.5.13.  gyer.  24. 
&8.18.& 

16.  42. 

1 IS  a.  16. 

29. 


mch.5.11. 


t Heb. 
go. 

1 Heb. 
Be  si- 
lent. 
n Je.  16.5. 
6.  7. 

"See  Le. 
10.6.&21. 
10. 

P 2Sa.  15. 
30. 

AMi.  3.  7. 
t Heb. 
upper 
lip : And 
so  verse 
22.Le.13. 
45. 
rc:h.  12.9. 
& 37.  18. 
sJe  7. 14. 
ch.  7.  20, 
21,22. 
tPs.27.4 
fHeb. 
the  pity 
of  your 
soul. 
u ch.  23. 
47. 


a ch.  6.  2. 
& 35.  2. 
hJe.  49.1, 
&c.  ch. 
21.  28. 
Am. 1.13. 
Zeph.2.9. 
cPr.  17.5. 
ch.  26.  2. 
tHeb. 
children. 
tl  ch.  21. 
20. 

eIs.  17.  2. 
<fc  32.  14. 
Zeph.  2. 

14.  15. 
fcli.24.24. 
&.  26.6.  & 
35.  9. 

6 Job  27, 
25.  La.  2. 

15.  Zeph. 
2.  15. 
tHeb. 
hand. 

t Heb. 
foot. 
hell.  36.5 
Zeph.  2 
8, 10. 
t Heb. 
soul. 
ich.  35. 3. 
II  Or, 
meat. 


your  daughters  whom  ye  have 
left  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

22  And  ye  shall  do  as  I have 
done  : xye  shall  not  cover  your 
lips,  nor  eat  the  bread  of  men. 

23  And  your  tires  shall  be  upon 
your  heads,  and  your  shoes  upon 
your  feet:  *ye  shall  not  mourn 
nor  weep  ; but  55  ye  shall  pine 
away  for  your  iniquities,  and 
mourn  one  toward  another. 

24  Thus  "Ezekiel  is  unto  you  a 
sign  : according  to  all  that  he 
hath  done  shall  ye  do:  hand 
when  this  cometh,  c ye  shall 
know  that  1 am  the  Lord  God 

25  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  shall 
it  not  be  in  the  day  when  I taku 
from  them  d their  strength,  the 
joy  of  their  glory,  the  desire  of 
their  eyes,  and  fthat  whereupon 
they  set  tbeir  minds,  their  sons 
and  their  daughters, 

26  That  ehe  that  escapeth  in 
that  day  shall  come  unto  thee,  to 
cause  thee  to  hear  it  with  thine 
ears? 

27  fln  that  day  shall  thy  mouth 
be  opened  to  him  which  is  escap- 
ed, and  thou  shalt  speak,  and  be 
no  more  dumb  : and  gthou  shall 
be  a sign  unto  them ; and  they 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

God’s  vengeance,  for  their  insolency 
against  the  Jews,  upon  the  Ammon 
ites.l;  8 upon  Moab  andSeir ; 12  upon 
Edom,  15  and  upon  the  Philistines. 
rpHE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
JL  again  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  " set  thy  face 
b against  the  Ammonites,  and 
prophesy  against  them ; 

3 And  say  unto  the  Ammonites. 
Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  "Be- 
cause thou  saidst,  Aha,  against, 
my  sanctuary,  when  it  was  pro- 
faned; and  against  the  land  of 
Isiael,  when  it  was  desolate;  and 
against  the  house  of  Judah,  wheu 
they  went  into  captivity; 

4 Behold,  therefore  I will  deli- 
ver tbee  to  the  fmen  of  the  east 
for  a possession,  and  they  shall 
set  their  palaces  in  thee,  and 
make  their  dwellings  in  thee  , 
they  shall  eat  thy  fruit,  and  they 
shall  drink  thy  milk. 

5 And  I will  make  dRabbah  ea 
stable  for  camels,  and  the  Am- 
monites a couching-place  for 
flocks : f'and  ye  shall  know  that 
1 am  the  Lord. 

6 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  thou  ghast  clapped  thine 
f hands,  and  stamped  with  the 
f feet,  and  h rejoiced  in  f heart 
with  all  thy  despite  against  the 
land  of  Israel ; 

7 Behold , therefore  I will  ''stretch 
out  mine  hand  upon  thee,  and 
will  deliver  thee  for  J|  a spoil  to 
the  heathen ; and  I will  cut  theo 
oft'  from  the  people,  and  I will 
cause  thee  to  perish  out  of  the 


Moab,  Seir.  Edom,  &«■ 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Tyrus  is  threatened 


countries:  I will  destroy  thee  ; 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  1 am 
the  Lord.  , _ , _ 

8 TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  that  kMoab  and  iSeir 
do  say,  Behold,  the  house  ot  J u- 
dah  is  like  unto  all  the  heathen ; 

9 Therefore, behold,  I will  open 
the  fside  of  Moab  from  the  cities, 
from  his  cities  which  are  on  his 
frontiers,  the  glory  of  the  coun- 
try ,B  e th  -j  e shi  moth , B aal-me  o n , 
and  Kiriathaim, 

10  m Unto  the  men  of  the  east 
|| with  the  Ammonites,  and  will 
give  them  in  possession,  that  the 
Ammonites  “may  not  be  re- 
membered among  the  nations. 

11  And  I will  execute  judg- 
ments upon  Moab ; and  they 
shall  know  that  1 am  the  Lord. 

12  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
°Because  that  Edom  hath  dealt 
against  the  house  of  Judah  t by 
taking  vengeance,  and  hath 
greatly  offended,  and  revenged 
himself  upon  them; 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  1 will  also  stretch  out  mine 
hand  upon  Edom,  and  will  cut 
off  man  and  beast  from  it;  and  1 
will  make  it  desolate  from  re- 
man; and  ||they  of  Dedan  shall 
fall  by  the  sword. 

14  And  PI  will  lay  my  ven- 
geance upon  Edom  by  the  hand 
of  my  people  Israel;  and  they 
shall  do  in  Edom  according  to 
mine  anger  and  accordingtomy 
fury;  and  they  shall  know  my 
vengeance,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
<!Because  ‘ the  Philistines  have 
dealt  by  revenge,  and  have  ta- 
ken vengeance  with  a despite- 
ful heart,  to  destroy  ii  ||for  the 
old  hatred ; 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  SI  will  stretch  out 
mine  hand  upon  the  Philistines, 
and  I will  cut  off  the  ‘Chere- 
thims,  “and  destroy  the  rem- 
nant of  the  ||sea  coasts. 

17  And  I will  sexecute  great 
tvengeance  upon  them  with  fu- 
rious rebukes;  yand  they  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord,  when 
1 shall  lay  my  vengeance  upon 
tnem. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Tyrus,  for  insulting  against  Jerusa- 
lem, is  threatened,  1.  7 The  power 
of  Nebuchadrezzar  against  her.  15 
The  mourning  and  astonishment  of 
the  sea  at  her  fall. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
HL  eleventh  year,  in  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  “because  that 
Tyrus  hath  said  against  Jerusa- 
lem, b Aha,  she  is  broken  that  was 
the  gates  of  the  people : she  is 
turned  untome:  I shall  be  re- 
plenished, now  she  is  laid  waste : 

3 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 


kla.15.* 

16.  Je.48. 

I,  &c.  A- 
mos  2.  1. 

I cli. 35. 2, 

5,  12. 
tHeb. 

shoulder 
of  Moab. 
m ver.  4. 

II  °r. 

against 
the.  chil- 
dren of 
Ammon. 
nch. 21.32 
°2Ch.28. 

17. Ps.137 
7 Je.49.7, 
8,&c.  eh. 
35.  2,  &e. 
Amos  1. 

II. Ob.10, 
<fec. 

580. 
tHeb. 
by  re- 
venging 
revenye- 
ment. 

II  Or, 
they 
shall 
fall  by 
the 

sword 
unto 
Dedan. 
PSee  Is. 
11.14.  Je. 
49.2. 

590. 

9Je.25.20 
&47.1&C 
Joel  3.  4, 
&c. 
Amos  1. 

6. 

r 2Ch.28. 

18. 

II  Or, 
luith  per- 
petual 
hatred. 


1 1 Sa.  30. 
14. 

“ Je.47.4. 
I!  Or, 
haven  of 
the  sea. 
xch.5.15. 
t Heb. 
ven- 
geances. 
>'Ps.9.16. 
588. 

aIs.23.Je 
25.22&47 
4.  Amos 
1.9.Zec.9. 


er.  14. 

dch.27.32 


Scli.21.22 
II  Or, 
pour  out 
the  en- 
gine of 
shot. 


tHeb. 
accord- 
ing to 
the  en- 
terings 
of  a city 
broken 
up. 


tHeb. 
houses 
of  thy 
desit  e. 

Ills.  14.11. 
&24.g.Je 
7.34. &16. 
9.&25.10. 
ils.23.16. 
ell.  28.13. 
Re.  18.22. 
k ver.4,5. 


lje.49.21. 
ver.  18. 
el).  27.28. 
& 31.  16. 
mIs.23.8. 
“Jon.3.6. 


God;  Behold,  lam  against  thee, 

O Tyrus,  and  will  cause  many 
nations  to  come  up  against  thee, 
as  the  sea  causeth  his  waves  to 
come  up. 

4 And  they  shall  destroy  the 
walls  of  Tyrus,  and  break  down 
her  towers:  I will  also  scrape 
her  dust  from  her,  and  cmake 
her  like  the  top  of  a rock. 

5 It  shall  be  a place  for  the 
spreading  of  nets  din  the  midst 
of  the  sea:  for  l have  spoken  it, 
saith  the  Lord  God  : and  it  shall 
become  a spoil  to  the  nations. 

6 And  her  daughters  which  are 
in  the  field  shall  be  slain  by  the 
sword ; eand  they  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Loro. 

7 TT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; Behold,  I will  bring  upon 
Tyrus,  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon,  fa  king  of  kings,  from 
the  north,  with  horses,  and  with 
chariots, and  with  horsemen, and 
companies,  and  much  people. 

8 He  shall  slay  with  the  sword 
thy  daughters  in  the  field : and 
he  shall  §make  a fort  against 
thee,  and  ||cast  a mount  against 
thee,  and  lift  up  the  buckler 
against  thee. 

9 And  he  shall  set  engines  of 
war  against  thy  walls,  and  with 
his  axes  he  shall  break  down 
thy  towers. 

10  By  reason  of  the  abundance 
of  his  horses,  their  dust  shall 
cover  thee:  thy  wallsshall  shake 
at  the  noise  of  the  horsemen, and 
ofthe  wheels, andof  the  chariots, 
when  he  shall  enter  into  thy 
gates,  fas  men  enter  into  a city 
wherein  is  made  a breach. 

11  With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses 
shall  he  tread  down  all  thy 
streets : he  shall  slay  thy  people 
by  the  sword,  and  thy  strong 
garrisons  shall  go  down  to  the 
ground. 

12  And  they  shall  make  a spoil 
of  thy  riches,  and  make  a prey  of 
thy  merchandise:  and  they  shall 
break  down  thy  walls,  and  de- 
stroy tthy  pleasant  houses:  and 
they  shall  lay  thy  stones,  and 
thy  timber,  and  thy  dust, in  the 
midst  of  the  water. 

13  i>And  I will  cause  the  noise 
of ’thy  songs  to  cease  ; and  the 
sound  of  thy  harps  shall  be  no 
more  heard. 

14  And  kl  will  make  thee  like 

the  top  of  a rock:  thou  shalt  be  a 
place  to  spread  nets  upon ; thou 
shalt  be  built  no  more : for  I the 
Lord  have  spoken  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God.  t ^ 

15  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
to  Tyrus;  Shall  not  the  isles 
ishake  at  the  sound  of  thy  fall, 
when  the  wounded  cry,  when 
the  slaughter  is  made  in  the 
midst  of  thee  ? 

16  Then  ail  the  “"princes  of  the 
sea  shall  “come  down  from  their 

725 


commerce  of  Tyrus. 


EZEKIEL. 


B.  C. 


t Heb. 
trem- 
blings. 
°Job2.13. 
Pch.32.10 
1cli.27.35 
rch.27.32 
Re.  18.  9. 
t Heb.  of 
the  seas. 

Is.  23.4 


The  riches  and  large 

thrones,  and  lay  away  their 
robes,  and  put  oft' their  broider- 
ed  garments:  they  shall  clothe 
themselves  with  ttrembling; 

°they  shall  sit  upon  the  ground, 
and  Pshall  tremble  at  every  mo- 
men  t,and  ibe  astonished  at  thee. 

17  And  they  shall  take  up  a 

rlamentation  for  thee,  and  say 
to  thee,  How  art  thou  destroy- 
ed, that  wast  inhabited  tot  sea- 
faring men,  the  renowned  city, 
which  wast  sstrong  in  the  sea, 
she  and  her  inhabitants,  which 
cause  their  terror  to  be  on  all 
that  haunt  it ! . , , . . 

18  Now,  shall  lthe  isles  tremble 
in  the  day  of  thy  fall;  yea,  the 
isles  that  are  in  the  sea  shall  be 
troubled  at  thy  departure. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  (tod; 

When  1 shall  make  thee  a deso- 
late city,  like  the  cities  that  are 
notinhabited;  when  I shall  bring 
up  the  deep  upon  thee,  and  great 
waters  shall  cover  thee; 

20  When  1 shall  bring  thee  down 
"with  them  that  descend  into  the  u ch  32> 

pit,  with  the  people  of  old  time,  lg  24> 
and  shall  set  thee  m the  low 
parts  of  the  earth,  in  places  deso- 
late of  old,  with  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit,  that  thoube  not 
inhabited ; and  I shall  set  glory 
xin  the  land  of  the  living; 

21  H will  make  thee  fa  terror, 
and  thou  shalt  be  no  more: 

“though  thou  be  sought  tor,  yet 
shalt  thou  never  be  found  again, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

The  rich  supply  of  Tyrus,  1.  26  The 
great  and  unrecoverable  fallthereot. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
again  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Now,  thou  son  of  man,  atake 
up  a lamentation  for  Tyrus; 

3  And  say  unto  Tyrus,  bO  thou 
that  art  situate  at  the  entry  ot 
the  sea,  which  art  ca  merchant 
of  the  people  for  many  isles,  1 hus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  O Tyrus, 
thou  hast  said,  dI  am  foi  perfect 
beauty.  . ,,  , .,  . 

4  Thy  borders  are  m the  frnidst 
of  the  seas,  thy  builders  have 
perfected  thy  beauty. 

5  They  have  t made  all  thy 
sAip-boards  of  fir-trees  of  eSe- 
ni  r:  they  have  taken  cedars  from 
Lebanon  to  make  mastsfor  thee. 

6  Of  the  oaks  of  Bashan  have 
they  made  thine  oars;  lit  the 
company  of  the  Ashuntes  have 
made  thy  benches  of  ivory, 
brought  out  of  fthe  isles  ot 
Chittim.  . , , , 

7  Fine  linen  with  broidered 
work  from  Egypt  was  that 
which  thou  spreadest  forth  to 
be  thy  sail;  ([blue  and  purple 
from  the  isles  of  Elishah  was 
that  which  covered  thee. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and 
Arvad  were  thv  mariners : thy 
726 


||Or,stop- 
pci's  of 
chinks. 
tHeb. 
strength- 
ened 


1 Ge.10.2. 
mRe.  18, 


ch.  32. 
23,26,27, 
32. 
ych.27.36 
& 28.  19. 
t Heb. 
terrors 
zPs.37.36 

ach.l9. 1. 
&26.17& 
28.12&32 
2. 

b ch.28.2. 
c Is.  23.3. 
dch.28.T2 
tHeb. 
perfect 
of  beau- 


tHeb. 

built. 

! De.  3.9. 

II  Or, 

they 

have 

made 

thy 

hatches 
of  ivory 
well 

trodden. 

tHeb. 

the 

daugh- 


fje.  2. 10. 
|)Or  .pur- 


DGe.l0.3, 
ch.  38. 6. 
°Ge.l0.7 
tHeb. 
thy 
works. 
tHeb. 
chryso - 
prase. 
PlKi.5.9, 
11.  Ezra 
3.  7.  Ac, 
12. 20. 

4 Ju.  11. 
33. 
Je.8.22, 
Or, 
rosin. 
,iOr, 

1 Meuzal. 
sGe.25.3. 
tHeb. 
clothes 
of  free 
dom. 
tGe.25.13 
Is.  60.  7. 
tHeb. 
they 

were  the 
mer- 
chants 
of  thy 
hand. 
"Ge.10.7. 
1 Ki.10.1, 
2.  Ps.  72. 
10, 15.  Is. 
60.  6. 

Ge.  11. 
31.  2 Ki. 
19.  12. 
>Ge.25.3. 


wise  mm,  O Tyrus,  that  were 
in  thee,  were  thy  pilots. 

9 The  ancients  of  gGebal  and 

the  wise  men  thereof  were  in 
thee  thy  Hfcalkers : all  the  ships 
of  the  sea  with  their  mariners 
were  in  thee  to  occupy  thy  mer- 
chandise. . 

10  They  of  Persia,  and  of  Lud, 
and  of  bPhut,  were  in  thine  ar- 
my, thy  men  of  war : they  hang- 
ed the  shield  and  helmet  in  thee; 
they  set  forth  thy  comeliness. 

11  The  men  of  Arvad  with 
thine  army  were  upon  thy  walls 
round  about,  and  the  Gamma- 
dims  were  in  thy  towers  : they 
hanged  their  shields  upon  thy 
walls  round  about;  they  have 
made  hhy  beauty  perfect. 

12  kTarshish  was  thy  merchant 
by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  all 
kind  of  riches;  with  silver,  iron, 
tin,  and  lead,  they  traded  in  thy 

13  i Javan,  Tubal,  and  Me- 
sliech,  they  were  thy  merchants- 
they  traded  mthe  persons  of  men 
and  vessels  of  brass  in  thy  ||  mar- 

14  They  of  the  house  of  DTo- 
garmah  traded  in  thy  fairs  with 
iiorses  and  horsemen  and  mules. 

15  The  men  of  °Dedan  were 


JlU  JLIIO  moil  VJl.  ~ 

thy  merchants ; many  isles  were 
the  merchandise  of  thine  hand : 
they  brought  thee  for  a present, 
horns  of  ivory  and  ebony. 

16  Syria  was  thy  merchant  by 
reason  of  the  multitude  of  fthe 
wares  of  thy  making . they  occu- 
pied in  thy  fairs  with  emeralds, 
purple,  and  broidered  work,  and 
fine  linen,  and  coral,  and fagate. 

17  Judah,  and  the  land  of  Israel, 
they  were  thy  merchants : they 
traded,  in  thy  market,  P wheat  of 
iMinnith  and  Pannag,  and  ho- 
ney, and  oil,  and  r||balm. 

18  Damascus  was  thy  merchant 

in  the  multitude  of  the  wares  of 
thy  making, for  the  multitude  of 
all  riches;  in  the  wine  of  Hel- 
bon,  and  white  wool.  . 

19  Dan  also  and  Javan  Hgomg 
to  and  fro  occupied  in  thy  fairs : 
bright  iron,  cassia,  and  calamus, 
were  in  thy  market. 

20  “Dedan  was  thy  merchant  m 
fprecious  clothes  for  chariots. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes 
of  lKedar,  fthey  occupied  with 
thee  in  lambs,  and  rams,  and 
goats:  in  these  were  they  thy 
merchants. 

22  The  merchants  of  "Sheba 
and  Raamali,  they  were  thy  mer- 
chants : they  occupied  m thy 
fairs  with  chief  of  all  spices,  and 
with  all  precious  stones, and  gold. 

23  xHaran,  and  Canneh,  and 

Eden,  the  merchants  of  > Sheba, 
Asshur,  and  Chilmad,  were  thy 
II  or  merchants.  , . 

excellent  24  These  were  thy  merchants 
things,  in  ||all  sorts  of  things , m blue 


The  irrecoverable  Pall  of  Tyrus. 


CHAPTER  XXV111.  judgment  on  the  prince  of  Tyrus. 


. C. 


bPs.48.7. 

t Heb. 
heart. 
c Pr.11.4. 
■er.  34. 
Re.  18. 9, 
•fee. 

It  Or, 
even 
with  all. 
tHeb. 
heart. 
Or, 

waves. 
d ch.  26. 
15, 16. 
e Re.  18. 
17,  Sic. 


fclothes,  and  broidered  work, 

and  in  chests  of  rich  apparel, 
bound  with  cords,  and  made  of  f Heb. 
cedar,  among  thy  merchandise,  foldings. 

25  zThe  ships  of  Tarshish  did  *ps.48.7. 
sing  of  thee  in  thy  market ; and  is.  2.  ifl. 
thou  wast  replenished, and  made  & 23.  u. 
very  glorious  Hin  the  midst  of  a ver.  4. 
the  seas. 

26  TT  Thy  rowers  have  brought 

thee  into  great  waters:  Hhe  east 
wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the 
f midst  of  the  seas.  . 

27  Thy  c riches,  and  thy  fairs, 
thy  merchandise,  thy  mariners, 
and  thy  pilots,  thy  calkers,  and 
the  occupiers  of  thy  merchan- 
dise, and  all  thy  men  of  war,  that 
arc  in  thee,  Hand  in  all  thy  com- 
pany which  is  in  the  midst  of 
thee,  shall  fall  into  the  f midst  of 
the  seas,  in  the  day  of  thy  ruin. 

28  The  ||  suburbs  dshall  shake 
at  the  sound  of  the  cry  of  thy 
pilots. 

29  And  eall  that  handle  the  par, 
the  mariners,  and  all  the  pilots 
of  the  sea,  shall  comedown  from 
their  ships,  they  shall  stand  up- 
on  the  land : 

30  And  shall  cause  their  voice  to 
be  heard  against  thee,  and  shall 
cry  bitterly,  and  shall  feast  up 
dust  upon  their  heads,  they  sshali 
wallow  themselves  in  the  ashes: 

31  And  they  shall  hmake  them- 
selves utterly  bald  for  thee,  and 
gird  them  with  sackcloth,  and 
they  shall  weep  for  thee  with 
bitterness  of  heart  and  bitter 
wailing. 

32  And  in  their  wailing  they 
shall  hake  up  a lamentation  for 
thee,  and  lament  over  thee,  say- 
ing, kWhat  city  is  like  Tyrus, 
like  the  destroyed  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea  ? 

33  i When  thy  wares  went  forth 
out  of  the  seas,  thou  filledst  ma- 
ny people ; thou  didst  enrich  the 
kings  of  the  earth  with  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  riches  and  of  thy 
merchandise. 

34  In  the  time  when^tbon  shalt 
be  broken  by  the  seas  in  the 
depths  of  the  waters,  “thy  mer- 
chandise and  all  thy  company 
in  the  midst  of  thee  shall  fall. 

35  "All  the  inhabitants  of  the 
isles  shall  be  astonished  at  thee, 
and  their  kings  shall  he  sore 
afraid,  they  shall  be  troubled  in 
their  countenance. 

36  The  merchants  among  the 
people  Pshall  hiss  at  thee;  qthou 
shalt  be  ja  terror,  and  tnever 
shalt  he  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

God’s  judgment  ujtoa  the  prince  of 
Tyrus  for  his  sacrilegious  pride,  1. 11 
A lamentation  of  his  great  glory  cor- 
rupted by  sin.  20  The  judgment  of 
Zidon.  24  The  restoration  of  Is- 
rael. 

f|rHE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
k again  unto  me,  saying. 


bch.27.3, 

4. 

tHeb. 
heart. 
c Is.  31.3. 
dZec.9.2. 


tHeb. 
By  the 
great- 
ness of 
thy  wis- 
dom. 
ePs.62.10 
Zee.  9.  3. 

fch.30,11. 
&31.12& 
32.  12. 


f Job2. 12. 
Re.  18.19. 
gEs.4.1,3 
Je.  6.  26. 
b Je.16.6. 
<fc  47.  5. 
Mi.  1. 16. 


ich.26.17. 
ver.  2. 
k Re.  18. 


8 Or, 

wound- 

eth. 

hch.31.18 
& 32.  19, 
21,25,27. 

ch.  27.2. 


tell.  31. 8,9 

11  Or, 
•uby. 

I Or, 
chryso- 
lite. 

NOr, 

chryso- 

1 ch.  26. 


PJe.18.16 
9ch.26.21 
t Heb. 
terrors. 
tHeb. 
shalt  not 
be  for 
ever. 


2 Son  of  man,  say  unto  the 

prince  of  Tyrus,  Thus  saith  the 
’jord  God;  Because  thine  heart 
is  lifted  up,  and  atuou  hast  said, 

I am  a god,  I sit  in  the  seat  of 
God,  bin  the  fmidst  of  the  seas ; 

ret  thou  art  a man,  and  not 
„od,  though  thou  set  thine  heart 
as  the  heart  of  God: 

3 Behold,  dthou  art  wiser  than 

Daniel;  there  is  no  secret  that 
they  can  hide  from  thee : . 

4 With  thy  wisdom  and  with 

thine  understanding  thou  hast 
gotten  thee  riches,  and  hast  got- 
ten gold  and  silver  into  thy  trea- 
sures: . , . 

5 teBy  thy  great  wisdom  and 
by  thy  traffick,  hast  thou  increas- 
ed thy  riches,  and  thine  heart  is 
lifted  up  because  of  thy  riches : 

6 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  thou  hast  set 
thine  heart  as  the  heart  of  God : 

7 Behold,  therefore  I will  bring 
strangersupon  thee,  hhe  terrible 
of  the  nations:  and  they  shall 
draw  their  swords  against  the 
beauty  of  thy  wisdom,  and  they 
shall  defile  thy  brightness. 

8 They  shall  bring  thee  down 
to  the  pit,  and  thou  shalt  die  the 
deaths  of  them  that  are  slain  in 
the  midst  of  the  seas. 

9 Wilt  thou  yet  gsay  before  him 
that  slayeth  thee,  I am  God? 
hut  thou  shalt  he  a man,  and  no 
God,  in  the  hand  of  him  that 
j|slayeth  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  die  the  deaths  of 
bfhe  uncircumcised  by  the  hand 
of  strangers : for  I have  spoken 
it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

11  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Son  of  man,  itake  up  a la- 
mentation upon  the  king  of  Ty- 
rus, and  say  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  kThou  seal- 
est  up  the  sum,  full  of  wisdom, 
and  perfect  in  beauty. 

13  Thou  hast  been  in  fEden  the 
garden  of  God : every  precious 
stone  was  thy  covering,  the  llsar- 
dius,  topaz,  and  the  diamond,  the 
Jlberyl,  the  onyx,  and  the  jasper, 
the  sapphire,  the  [lemerald,  and 
the  carbuncle,  and  gold:  the  work 
manship  of  mthy  tabrets  and  of 
thy  pipes,  was  prepared  in  thee 
in  the  day  that  thou  wast  created. 

14  Thou  art  the  anointed  “cher- 
ub that  covereth;  and  1 have  set 
thee  so:  thou  wast  upon  "the 
holy  mountain  of  God;  thou 
hast  walked  up  and  down  in  the 
midst  of  the  stones  of  fire. 

15  Thou  wast  perfect  in  thy 
ways  from  the  day  that  thou 
wast  created,  till  iniquity  was 
found  in  thee. 

16  By  the  multitude  of  thy  mer- 
chandise they  have  filled  the 
midst  of  thee  with  violence,  and 
thou  hast  sinned:  therefore  I will 
cast  thee  as  profane  out  of  the 

727 


fhe  judgment  ol  Zidon. 


EZEKIEB 


The  judgment  of  Pharaoh 


mountain  of  God  : and  I will  de- 
Btroy  thee,  pO  covering  cherub, 
from  the  midst  of  the  stones  of 
fire. 

17  q Thine  heart  was  lifted  up 
because  of  thy  beauty,  thou  hast 
corrupted  thy  wisdom  by  rea- 
son ot  thy  brightness:  I will  cast 
thee  to  the  ground,  I will  lay 
thee  before  kings,  that  they 
may  behold  thee. 

18  Thou  hast  defiled  thy  sanc- 
tuaries by  the  multitude  of  thine 
iniquities,  by  the  iniquity  of  thy 
tratlick;  therefore  will  I bring 
forth  a fire  from  the  midst  of 
thee,  it  shall  devour  thee,  and  I 
will  bring  thee  to  ashes  upon 
the  earth  m the  sight  of  all  them 
that  behold  thee. 

19  All  they  that  know  thee 
among  the  people  shall  be  asto- 
nished at  thee  : rthou  shalt  bef 
a terror,  and  never  shalt  thou  be 
any  more. 

20  IT  Again  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

21  Son  of  man,  s set  thy  face 
‘against  Zidon,  and  prophesy 
against  it, 

22  And  say, Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  u Behold,  1 am  against 
thee,  O Zidon;  and  T willbe glo- 
rified in  the  midst  of  thee  : and 
xthey  shall  know  that  I am  the 
Lord,  when  I shall  have  execu- 
ted judgments  in  her,  and  shall 
be  ^sanctified  in  her. 

23  zFor  I will  send  into  her  pes- 
tilence, and  blood  into  her  streets : 
and  the  wounded  shall  be  judged 
in  the  midst  of  her  by  the  sword 
upon  her  on  every  side ; and  they 
snail  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

24  H And  there  shall  be  no  more 
aa  pricking  brier  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  nor  any  grieving  thorn 
of  all  that  are  round  about  them 
that  despised  them ; and  they 
shall  know  that  1 am  the  Lord 
God. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
When  I shall  have  ^gathered  the 
house  of  Israel  from  the  people 
among  whom  they  are  scatter- 
ed, and  shall  be  c sanctified  in 
them  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen, 
then  shall  they  dwell  in  their 
land  that  1 have  given  to  my 
servant  Jacob. 

26  And  they  shall  <*dwell  ||safely 
therein,  and  shall  ebuild  houses, 
and  fplant  vineyards  ; yea,  they 
shall  dwell  with  confidence, 
when  I have  executed  judg- 
ments upon  all  those  that  ||  de- 
spise them  round  about  them  ; 
and  they  shall  know  that  I am 
the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

The  judgment  of  Pharaoh  for  his 
treachery  to  Israel,  1.  8 The  desola- 
tion of  Egypt.  13  The  restoration 
thereof  after  forty  years.  17  Egypt 
the  reward  of  Nebuchadrezzar.  21 
Israel  shall  be  restored. 

728 


Pver.  14. 
q ver.2,5. 


sch.  6.  2. 
&25.2.& 
29.  2. 

‘Is.  23.  4. 

12. Je.25. 

22.  &27.3. 
ell. 32.30. 
uEx.l4.4, 
17.ch.39. 

13. 

xPs.  9.16. 
y ch.  2o. 

41 . & 36. 

23.  ver. 
25. 

z ch.  38. 


a Nu.  33 
55.  Jos. 
23.  13. 


bis.  11. 

12. ch.ll. 
17.  *20. 
41.  & 34. 

13.  & 37. 
21. 

cver.  22. 


fJe.31.5. 

HOr, 

spoil. 


B.  C. 


21. 

bis.  19. 1; 
Je.25. 19. 
&46  2,25. 
c Je.  44. 
30.di.28. 
22.  ver  10. 
dPs.  74. 
13, 14.  Is. 
27.1.  *51. 
9.cli.32.2. 
e See  ch. 
28.  2. 
fls.37.29. 
ch.  38.4. 


tHeb. 
face  of 
the  field. 
SJe.  8. 2. 
& 16.4.  & 
25.  33. 
hje.7.33. 
&.  34.  20. 
i2Ki.  18. 
21.  Is.  36. 
6. 

kje.37. 5, 
7,11.  ch. 
17.17. 


Ich. 14.17. 
& 32. 11, 
12, 13. 


mch.  30. 
12. 

tHeb. 

wastes 
of  waste. 
HOr, 
from. 

Migdol 
to  St/ene, 
Ex.  14.  2. 
Je.  44. 1. 
neh.30.6. 
t Iieb. 
Seventh. 
0 ch  32. 
13. 

Pch.30.7, 


PT  the  tenth  year,  in  the  tenth 
month,  in  the  twelfth  day  of 
the  month,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  a set  thy  face 
against  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt, 
and  prophesy  against  him,  and 
bagainst  all  Egypt : 

3  Speak,  and  say.  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  : c Behold,  I am 
against  thee,  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  the  great  d dragon  that 
lie  th  in  the  midst  of  his  rivers, 
e which  hath  said.  My  river  is 
mine  own,  and  1 have  made  it 
for  myself. 

4  But  f I will  put  hooks  in  thy 
jaws,  and  1 will  cause  the  fish  of 
thy  rivers  to  stick  unto  thy 
scales,  and  I will  bring  thee  up 
out  of  the  midst  of  thy  rivers, 
and  all  the  fish  of  thy  rivers 
shall  stick  unto  thy  scales. 

5  And  I will  leave  thee  thrown 
into  the  wilderness,  thee  and  all 
the  fish  of  thy  rivers  : thou  shalt 
fall  upon  the  fopen  fields;  gthou 
s hal  t n o t be  brou  ght  together , nor 
gathered:  blhave  given  thee  for 
meat  to  the  beasts  of  the  field 
and  to  the  fowls  of  the  heaven. 
6 And  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Egypt  shall  know  that  1 am  the 
Lord,  because  they  have  been 
a istaff  of  reed  to  the  house  of 
Israel. 

7  k When  they  took  hold  of  thee 
by  thy  hand,  thou  didst  break, 
and  rend  all  their  shoulder : and 
when  they  leaned  upon  thee, 
thou  breakest,  and  madest  all 
their  loins  to  be  at  a stand. 

8  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ; Behold,  1 will  bring 
la  sword  upon  thee,  and  cut  off 
man  and  beast  out  of  thee. 

9  And  the  land  of  Egypt  shall 
be  desolate  and  waste  : and  they 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord: 
because  he  hath  said,  The  river 
is  mine,  and  I have  made  it. 

10  Behold,  therefore  I am  a- 
gainst  thee,  and  against  thy  riv- 
ers, m and  1 will  make  the  land 
of  Egypt  f utterly  waste  and 
desolate,  ||  n from  the  tower  of 
LSyene  even  unto  the  border  of 
Ethiopia. 

11  0 No  foot  of  man  shall  pass 
through  it,  nor  footof  beastshall 
pass  through  it,  neither  shall  it 
be  inhabited  forty  years. 

12  p And  I will  make  the  land 
of  Egypt  desolate  in  the  midstof 
the  countries  that  are  desolate, 
and  her  cities  among  the  cities 
that  are  laid  waste  shall  be  des- 
olate forty  years:  and  lwill  scat- 
ter the  Egyptians  among  the  na- 
tions, and  will  disperse  them 
through  the  countries. 

13  IT  Yet  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  : At  the  qend  of  forty  years 
will  I gather  the  Egyptians  from 
the  people  whither  they  were 
scattered: 


nor, 

birth. 

tHeb. 

low. 

rch.l7.6, 

14. 


The  desolation  of  Eg^pt 

14  And  I will  bnng  again  the 
captivity  of  Egypt,  and  will 
cause  them  to  return  into  the 
land  of  Pathros,  into  the  land  of 
their  ||habitation;  and  they  shall 
be  there  a Phase  kingdom. 

15  It  shall  be  the  basest  of  the 
kingdoms;  neither  shall  it  exalt 
itself  any  more  above  the  na- 
tions : for  1 will  diminish  them, 
that  they  shall  no  more  rule 
over  the  nations. 

16  And  it  shall  be  no  more  8the 
confidence  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
which  bringeth  their  iniquity  to 
remembrance,  when  they  shall 
look  after  them  : but  they  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord  God. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seven  and  twentieth  year,  in  the 
first  month, in  the  first  da.y  of  the 
month,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man, 1 Nebuchadrez- 

zar king  of  Babylon  caused  his 
army  to  serve  a great  service 
against  Tyrus : every  head  was 
made  bald,  and  every  shoulder 
was  peeled : yet  had  he  no  wa- 
ges, nor  his  army,  for  Tyrus, 
for  the  service  that  he  had  serv- 
ed against  it : . , , 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; B ehold,I  will  give  the  land 
of  Egypt  unto  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon  ; and  he  shall 
takejier  multitude,  and  f take  her 
spoil,  and  take  her  prey;  and  it 
shall  be  the  wages  for  Ins  army. 

20  I have  given  him  the  land  of 
Egypt  |[  for  his  labour  where- 
with he  **  served  against  it,  be- 
cause they  wrought  for  me,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

21  TT  In  that  day  x will  1 caxise 
the  horn  of  thehouse  of  Israelto 
bud  forth,  and  I Avill  give  thee 
>'the  opening  of  the  mouth  in 
the  midst  of  them ; and  they 
shall  know  that  1 am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Tlie  desolation  of  Egypt  and  her  help- 
ers, 1.  20  The  arm  of  Babylon  shall 
be  strengthened  to  break  the  arm  of 
Egypt. 

fPHE  word  of  the  Lord  came 
X again  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  prophesy  and 
sav,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
aHowl  ye,  Wo  worth  the  day ! 

3 For  h the  day  is  near,  even 
the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near,  a 
cloudy  day  ; it  shall  be  the  time 
of  the  heathen. 

4 And  the  sword  shall  come 
upon  Egypt,  and  great  ||  pain 
shall  be  m Ethiopia,  when  the 
si ain  sli  all  fall  in  Egypt,  and  they 
cshall  take  away  her  multitude, 
and  d her  foundations  shall  be 
broken  down. 

5 Ethiopia,  and  t Libya,  and 
Lydia, and  eall  the  mingled  peo- 
ple, and  Chub,  and  the  fmen  of 
the  land  that  is  in  league,  shall 
fall  with  them  by  the  sword. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


and  her  helpers. 


B.  C. 


from 


tHeb. 
broken. 
his.  18.1, 


f Heb. 
spoil  her 
spoil, 
and  prey 
her  prey. 
II  Or.  for 
his  hire. 
uJe.25.9. 

Ps.  132. 


aIs.  13.  6. 
beli.  7.  7. 
12.  Joel 
2.1.Zeph. 
1.  7. 

II  Or, 
fear. 
c cn.  29. 
19. 

dJe.  50. 
15. 

tHeb 
Phut , 

ch.27.10 
e Je.  25. 
20, 24. 
tHeb. 
children. 


lls.  19.  5. 
6. 

t Heb. 
drought. 
mIs.  19.4. 
tHeb.tfte 
fulness 
thereof. 
n Is.  19.1. 
Je.43.i2. 
& 46. 25. 
Zee.  13.2. 
"Zee.  10. 
11. 

P Is.  19. 


II  Or,, 
Tunis. 
sNa.  3.  8, 
9.10. 

II  Or,  Pe- 
lusium. 
kTe.46.25. 
u ver.  8. 

II  Or, 
Helio- 
polis. 

II  Or, 
Pubas- 
tum. 
*Je.2.'l6. 
II  Or,  re- 
stra ' 


ed. 


6 Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; They 
also  that  uphold  Egypt  shallf  all ; 
and  the  pride  of  her  power  shall 
come  down : jl  f from  the  tower 
of  Syene  shall  they  fall  in  it  by 
the  sword,  saith  the  Lord  Gop. 

7 gAnd  they  shall  be  desolate  m 
the  midst  of  the  countries  that 
are  desolate,  and  her  cities  shah 
be  in  the  midst  of  the  cities  that 
are  wasted. 

8 And  they  shall  know  that  L 
am  the  Lord,  when  1 have  set  a 
fire  in  Egvpt,  and  when  all  her 
helpers  shall  be  fdestroyed. 

9 In  that  day  bshall  messengers 
go  forth  from  mein  shi  ps  to  make 
the  careless  Ethiopians  afraid, 
and  great  pain  shall  come  upon 
them,  as  in  the  day  of  Egypt : 
for,  lo,  it  cometh. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Gop;  u 
will  also  make  the  multitude  of 
Egypt  to  cease  by  the  hand  ot 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 

11  He  and  his  people  with  him, 
kfhe  terrible  of  the  nations,  shall 
be  brought  to  destroy  the  land  : 
and  they  shall  draw  their  swords 
against  Egypt,  and  fill  the  land 
with  the  slain. 

12  And  il  will  make  the  rivers 

f dry,  and  m sell  the  land  into  the 
hand  of  the  wicked : and  I will 
make  the  land  waste,  and  t all 
that  is  therein,  by  the  hand  of 
strangers:  I the  Lord  have  spo- 
ken  it.  . 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; I 
will  also  n destroy  the  idols,  and 
1 will  cause  their  images  to  cease 
out  of  Noph ; °and  there  shall  be 
no  more  a prince  of  the  land  of 
Egypt:  Pand  1 will  put  a fear  m 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  1 will  make  1 Pathros 
desolate,  and  will  set  fire  in 
r liZoan,  sand  will  execute  judg- 
ments in  No. 

15  And  I will  pour  my  fury  up- 

on ||  Sin,  the  strength  of  Egypt ; 
and  1 1 will  cut  oft'  the  multitude 
of  No.  . 

16  And  I will  uset  fire  in  Egypt: 
Sin  shall  have  great  pain,  and 
No  shall  he  rent  asunder,  and 
Noph  shall  have  distresses  daily. 

17  The  young  men  of  |l I Aveti 
and  of  II  Pi-beseth  shall  fall  by 
the  sword  : and  these  cities  snail 
go  into  captivity. 

18  x At  Tehaphnehes  also  the 

day  shall  be  Udarkened,  when  I 
shall  break  there  the  yokes  of 
Egypt : and  the  pomp  of  her 
strength  shall  cease  in  her:  as 
for  her,  a cloud  shall  cover  her, 
and  her  daughters  shall  go  into 
captivity.  ^ . , 

19  Thus  will  1 execute  judg- 
ments in  Egypt : and  they  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

20  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eleventh  year,  in  the  first  month, 
in  the  seventh  dav  of  the  month 

729 


will  break  Pharaoh’s  arms. 


wounded  man. 


land  of  Egypt. 


the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 


of  Egypt. 
AND  it 
iL  eleven 


Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  speak  unto  Pha- 


in  thy  greatness? 

3 TT  ^Behold,  the  i 


boughs. 


trees  of  the  field. 


L Up  < 


field,  and  his  boughs  were  multi- 
plied, and  his  branches  becan 
long  because  of  the  multitude 
waters,  J|when  he  shot  forth. 


B.C. 

B.  C. 

588. 

588. 

yje.4S.25 

zJe.46.II 

fGe.2.8. 
& 13.  10. 
ch.  28. 13. 

aPs.37.17 

■ b ver.  26. 
ch.  29. 12. 

SDa.5.20. 

tHeb. 

! 

in  doing 

i 

' cPs.  9.16. 

he  shall 
do  unto 
him. 

hch.  28.7. 

L 

! 

ich.  32.  5. 
& 35.  8. 

■ d ver.  23. 

• cli.  29.12. 

\ 

i 

L 

kls.  18. 6. 
eh.  32.  4. 

; 

HOr, 

stand 

upon 

them- 

5  a ver.  18. 

selves 
for  their 

bl)a.4.10. 

height. 

I tHeb. 

IPs.  82.7. 

r fair  of 

3 branches 

m cli.  32. 
18. 

’ cJe.51.36 

II  Or, 

tmurish- 

I f * 

t Heb.  to 

1 II  Or, 
t-  brought 

be  black. 

j him  up. 

' II  Or, 

nch.26.l5 

g conduits 
3 dDa.4.11. 

°Is.l4.15. 

Pis.  14. 8. 

f \3uh 

it  sent 

3 them 

1 forth. 

3 ech.  17.23 

4ch.32.31 

l Da.4.12.  1 

The  fall  of  Assyria 
their  young,  and  under  his  sha- 

dow dwelt  all  great  nations. 

7 Thus  was  he  fair  in  his  great- 
ness, in  the  length  of  his  branch- 
es : for  his  root  was  by  great  wa- 
ters. 

8 The  cedars  in  the  f garden  of 
God  could  not  hide  him : the  fir- 
trees  were  not  like  his  boughs, 
and  the  chesnut-trees  were  not 
like  his  branches ; nor  any  tree 
in  the  garden  of  God  was  like 
unto  him  in  his  beauty. 

9 I have  made  him  lair  by  the 
multitude  of  his  branches:  so 
that  all  the  trees  of  Eden,  that 
were  in  the  garden  of  God,  en- 
vied him. 

10  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  Because  thou  hast 
lifted  up  thyself  in  height,  and  he 
hath  shot  up  his  top  among  the 
thick  boughs,  and  ghis  heart  is 
lifted  up  in  his  height ; 

11  t have  therefore  delivered 
him  into  the  hand  of  the  mighty 
one  of  the  heathen;  the  shall 
surely  deal  with  him:  I have  dri- 
ven him  out  for  his  wickedness. 

12  And  strangers,  Hhe  terrible 
of  the  nations,  have  cut  him  oif, 
and  have  left  him:  iupon  the 
mountains  and  in  all  the  valleys 
his  branches  are  fallen,  and  his 
boughs  are  broken  by  all  the 
rivers  of  the  land;  and  all  the 
people  of  the  earth  are  gone 
down  from  his  shadow,  and 
have  left  him. 

13  kUpon  Ws  ruin  shall  all  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven  remain,  and 
all  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  be 
upon  his  branches  : 

14  To  the  end  that  none  of  all 
the  trees  by  the  waters,  exalt 
themselves  for  their  height,  nei- 
ther shoot  up  their  top  among 
the  thick  boughs,  neither  their 
trees  || stand  up  in  their  height, 
all  that  drink  water:  for  ithey 
are  all  delivered  unto  death,  D1to 
the  nether  parts  of  the  earth,  in 
the  midst  of  the  children  of  men, 
with  them  that  go  down  to  the 
pit. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; In 
the  day  when  he  went  down  to 
the  grave  1 caused  a mourning: 
I covered  the  deepfor  him,  and  I 
restrained  the  floods  thereof, and 
the  great  waters  were  stayed : 
and  I caused  Lebanon  fto  mourn 
for  him,  and  all  the  trees  of  the 
field  fainted  for  him. 

16  I made  the  nations  to  “shake 
at  the  sound  of  his  fall,  when  f 
"cast  him  down  to  hell  with 
them  that  descend  into  the  pit: 
and  Pall  the  trees  of  Eden,  the 
choice  and  best  of  Lebanon,  all 
that  drink  water,  ‘‘shall  be  com- 
forted in  the  nether  parts  ol  the 
earth. 

17  They  also  went  down  into 
hell  with  him,  unto  them  that  be 


A lamentation  for  the 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


fearful  fall  of  Egypt. 


that  were  his  arm,  that  rdwelt 

under  his  shadow  in  the  midst 
of  the  heathen. 

18  IT  sTo  whom  art  thou  thus 
like  in  glory  and  in  greatness 
among  the  trees  of  Eden  ? yet 
shalt  thou  be  brought  down  with 
the  trees  of  Eden  unto  the  nether 
parts  of  the  earth : ‘thou  shalt 
fie  in  the  midst  of  the  uncircum- 
cised  with  them,  that  he  slam  by 
the  sword.  This  is  Pharaoh  ana 
all-  his  multitude,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

A lamentation  for  the  fearful  fall  of 
Egypt,  1.  11  The  sword  of  Babylon 
shall  destroy  it.  17  It  shall  he  brought 
down  to  hell,  among  all  the  uneir- 
cumcised  nations. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
twelfth  year,  in  the  twelfth 
month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  that  the  word  pf  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  atake  up  a la- 
mentation for  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  and  say  unto  him,  bThou 
art  like  a young  lion  of  the  na- 
tions, cand  thou  art  as  a ||  whale 
in  the  seas : and  thou  earnest 
forth  with  thy  rivers,  and  trou- 
bledst  the  waters  with  thy  teet, 
and  dfouledst  their  rivers. 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; I 
will  therefore  espread  out  my 
net  over  thee  with  a company 
of  many  people ; and  they  shall 
bring  thee  up  in  my  net. 

4  Then  fwill  I leave  thee  upon 
the  land,  I will  cast  thee  forth 
upon  the  open  field,  and  gwill 
cause  all  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 
to  remain  upon  thee,  and  I will 
fill  the  beasts  of  the  whole  earth 
with  thee.  , „ , , 

5  And  I will  lay  thy  flesh  bup- 
on  the  mountains,  and  fill  the 
valleys  with  thy  height. 

6  I will  also  water  with  thy 
blood  lithe  land  wherein  thou 
swimmest,  even  to  the  moun- 
tains; and  the  rivers  shall  be 
full  of  thee. 

7  And  when  1 shall  ||  put  thee 
out,  il  will  cover  the  heaven,  and 
make  the  stars  thereof  dark:  1 will 
cover  the  sun  with  a cloud,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light. 
8 All  the  tbright  lights  of  hea- 
ven will  1 make  fdark  over  thee, 
and  set  darkness  upon  thy  land, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  I will  also  tvex  the  hearts  of 
many  people,  when  I shall  bring 
thy  destruction  among  the  na- 
tions, into  the  countries  which 
thou  hast  not  known. 

10  Yea,  1 will  make  many  peo- 
ple ^amazed  at  thee,  and  their 
kings  shall  be  horribly  afraid  for 
thee,  when  I shall  brandish  my 
sword  before  them;  and  flhey 
shall  tremble  at  every  moment, 
every  man  for  his  own  life,  in 
the  day  of  thy  fall. 


rLa.4.20. 

_.\2,ch 
32.  19. 


tch  .28.10. 
& 32.  19, 
21,24, &C 


ach.  27.2 
ver.  16. 
bch.19. 3 
6.&38.13, 
Cch.  29. 3. 
„ Or, 
dragon. 
dcb.34.18 
ech.l2.13 
& 17.  20. 
Ho.  7. 12. 

fch.  29. 5. 


Sch.31.13 


nch.28.  7. 
°ch.29.19. 


PcU.29.11 


tHeb. 

desolate 
from  the 
fulness 
thereof. 
OEx.7.  5. 
&14.4,1S. 
Ps.  9.  16. 
Cli.  6.  7. 


. „r.  2. 2 
Sa.  1.17.2 
Cb. 35.25. 
ell.  26.17. 


sch.26.20. 
& 31.  14. 


hch.31.12 

II  Or,  the 
land,  of 
thy 
swim- 
ming. 

„ Or,  ex- 
tinguish. 
ils.  13.10. 
Joel  2.31. 
& 3.  15. 
Am.  8.  9. 
Re.  6. 12, 
13.Mt.24. 
29. 

tHeb. 
lights  of 
the  light 
in  hea- 

tHeb. 

them 

dark. 

tHeb. 

provoke 

to  anger. 

, grief. 
kcli.27.35 
lch.26.16. 


tch.  31. 2, 
18. 

ver.  21, 
24,&c,cli 
28.  10. 
..Or,  the 
sword  is 
laid. 
xIs.l.  31. 
&14.9.10 
ver.  27. 


aIs. 14.15. 


bch.26.17 
20,  ver.  24 
25,26,  27 
32. 

II  Or,  dis- 
maying.. 
cJe.49.34 
&c. 

dver.  21. 
« ver.  23. 


11  IF  m For  thus  saith  the  Lord 

God  ; The  sword  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  shall  come  upon  thee. 

12  By  the  swords  of  the  mighty 

will  I cause  thy  multitude  to  fall, 
“the  terrible  of  the  nations,  all 
of  them : and  “they  shall  spoil 
the  pomp  of  Egypt,  and  all  the 
multitude  thereof  shall  he  de- 
stroyed. , 

13  1 will  destroy  also  all  the 

beasts  thereof  from  beside  the 
great  waters  ; ^neither  shall  the 
foot  of  man  trouble  them  any 
more,  nor  the  hoofa  of  beasts 
trouble  them.  . 

14  Then  will  I make  their  wa- 
ters deep,  and  cause  their  rivers 
to  run  like  oil,  saith  the  Lord 

15  When  I shall  make  the  land 
ot  Egypt  desolate,  and  the  coun- 
try shall  be  fdestitute  of  that 

whereof  it  was  full,  when  I shall 
smite  all  them  that  dwell  there- 
in, q then  shall  they  know  that  1 
am  the  Lord. 

16  This  is  the  r lamentation 
wherewith  they  shall  lament 
her : the  daughters  of  the  na- 
tions shall  lament  her : they 
shall  lament  for  her,  even  for 
Egypt,  and  for  all  tior  multi tud©* 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  U It  came  to  pass  also  m the 
twelfth  year,  in  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  month,  that  the  word  ot 
the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  wail  for  the  mul- 
titude of  Egypt,  and  Scast  them 
down,  even,  her,  and  the  daugh- 
ters of  the  famous  nations,  unto 
the  nether  parts  of  the  earth, 
with  them  that  go  down  into  the 
pit. 

19  ‘Whom  dost  thou  pass  m 
beauty  ? “go  down,  and  be  thou 
laid  with  the  un circumcised. 

20  They  shall  fall  in  the  midstof 
them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword: 
Ijshe  is  delivered  to  the  sword : 
draw  her  and  all  her  multitudes. 

21  xThe  strong  among  the  migh- 

ty shall  speak  to  him  out  oi  the 
midst  of  hell  with  them  that 
help  him : they  are  ^gone  down, 
they  lie  uncircumcised,  slam  by 
the  sword.  „ , , 

22  zAsshur  is  there  and  all  her 

company : his  graves  are  about 
him : all  of  them  slain,  fallen  by 
the  sword : . 

23  “Whose  graves  are  set  m the 
sides  of  the  pit,  and  her  com- 
pany is  round  about  her  grave : 
all  of  them  slain,  fallen  by  the 
sword,  which  bcaused  ||terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living. 

24  There  is  cElain  and  all  her 
multitude  round abouther  grave, 
all  of  them  slain,  fallen  by  the 
sword,  which  are  dgone  down 
uncircumcised  into  the  nether 
parts  of  the  earth,  “which  caus- 
ed their  terror  in  the  land  of  the 
living;  yet  havethey  borne  their 


EZEKIEL. 


The  justice  of  God’s  v/nyo. 


The  duty  of  a watchman. 


shame  with  them  that  go  down 
to  the  pit. 

25  They  have  set  her  a bed  in 
the  midst  of  the  slain  with  all 
her  multitude:  her  graves  are 
round  about  him:  all  of  them  un- 
circumcised, slain  by  the  sword: 
though  their  terror  was  caused 
in  the  land  of  the  living,  yet 
have  they  borne  their  shame 
with  them  that  go  down  to  the 
pit:  he  is  put  in  the  midst  of 
them  that  he  slain. 

26  There  is  fMeshech,  Tubal, 
and  all  her  multitude : her  graves 
are  round  about  him:  all  of  them. 
B uncircumcised,  slain  by  the 
sword,  though  they  caused  their 
terror  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

27  llAnd  they  shall  not  lie  with 
the  mighty  that  are  fallen  of  the 
uncircumcised,  which  are  gone 
down  to  hell  fwith  their  wea- 
pons of  war : and  they  have  laid 
their  swords  under  their  heads, 
but  their  iniquities  shall  be  upon 
their  bones,  though  they  were  the 
terror  of  the  mighty  in  the  land 
of  the  living. 

28  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  broken  in 
the  midst  of  the  uncircumcised, 
and  shalt  lie  with  them  that  are 
slain  with  the  sword. 

29  There  is  >Edom,  her  kings, 
and  all  her  princes,  which  with 
their  might  are  tlaid  by  them 
that  were  slain  by  the  sword: 
they  shall  lie  with  the  uncircum- 
cised, and  with  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit. 

30  kThere  he  the  princes  of  the 
north,  all  of  them,  and  all  the 
JZidonians, which  are  gone  down 
with  the  slain ; with  their  terror 
they  are  ashamed  of  their  might; 
and  they  lie  uncircumcised  with 
them  that  he  slain  by  the  sword, 
and  bear  their  shame  with  them 
that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

31  Pharaoh  shall  see  them,  and 
shall  be  “comforted  over  all  his 
multitude,  even  Pharaoh  and  all 
his  army  slain  by  the  sword, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

32  For  I have  caused  my  terror 
in  the  land  of  the  living : and  he 
shall  be  laid  in  the  midst  of  the 
uncircumcised  with  them  that 
are  slain  with  the  sword,  even 
Pharaoh  and  all  his  multitude, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
According  to  the  duty  of  a watchman,, 
in  warning  the  people,  1.  7 Ezekiel 
is  admonished  of  his  duty.  10  God 
sheweth  the  justice  of  his  ways  to- 
wards the  penitent,  and  towards  re- 
volters.  17  He  mamtaineth  his  jus- 
tice. 21  Upon  the  news  of  the  taking 
of  Jerusalem  he  prophesieth  the  de- 
solation of  the  land.  30  God’s  judg- 
ment upon  the  mockers  of  the  pro- 
phets. 

AGAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  “the 
children  of  thy  people,  and  say 
732 


B.  C. 
cir.  587. 


f Ge.10.2. 
ch.  27. 13. 
& 38.  2. 
gver.  19, 
20,  &c. 

h ver.  21. 
Is.  14. 18, 
19. 

t Heb. 

with 
weapons 
of  their 


ich.25.12, 
&e. 
t Heb. 
given, 
or,  put. 


kch.  38.6. 
15.&39.2. 
lch.28.21. 


“ ch.  31. 
16. 


587. 

“ch.  3.  II. 


B.  C. 
cir.  587. 
I>ch. 14.17. 
t Heb. 

A land 
when  1 
bring  a 
sword 
upon 
her. 

c2  Sa.  18. 
24,25.2Ki 
9.  17.  ver. 
7.Ho.9. 8. 
t Heb. 
he  that 
hearing 
hearetk. . 
deli. 18. 13 


e ver.  8. 


fcb.  3.17, 
<fcc. 


Sch.24.23. 
hSoIs.49. 
14-ell.  37. 
11. 

i 2 Sa.  14. 
14.  ch.  18. 
23,  32. 
2Pe.  3.  9. 


kch.18.31 


Icli.  3. 20. 
& 18.  24. 
26,  27. 

“2  Ch.  7. 
14. 


neh.3.  20. 
& 18.  24. 


unto  them,  h fWhen  I bring  the 
sword  upon  a land,  if  the  Deoplo 
of  the  land  take  a man  or  their 
coasts,  and  set  him  for  their 
c watchman: 

3 If  when  he  seeth  the  sword 
come  upon  the  land,  he  blow  the 
trumpet,  and  warn  the  people  ; 

4 Then.f  whosoever  heareth  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  taketh 
not  warning;  if  the  sword  come 
and  take  him  away,  <lhis  blood 
shall  be  upon  his  own  head. 

5 He  heard  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  and  took  not  warning; 
his  blood  shall  be  upon  him. 
But  he  that  taketh  warning  sbal  1 
deliver  his  soul. 

6 But  if  the  watchman  see  the 
sword  come,  ar:d  blow  not  the 
trumpet,  and  the  people  be  not 
warned ; if  the  sword  come,  and 
take  any  person  from  among 
them,  ehe  is  taken  away  in  his 
iniquity;  but  his  blood  will  I re- 
quire at  the  watchman’s  hand. 

7 IT  f So  thou,  O son  of  man,  I 
have  set  thee  a watchman  unto 
the  house  of  Israel;  therefore 
thou  shalt  hear  the  word  at  my 
mouth,  and  warn  them  from  me. 

8 When  I say  unto  the  wicked, 
O wicked  man , thou  shalt  surely 
die  ; if  thou  dost  not  speak  to 
warn  the  wicked  from  his  way, 
that  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his 
iniquity ; but  his  blood  will  I re- 
quire at  thine  hand. 

9Nevertheless,ifthou  warn  the 
wicked  of  his  way  to  turn  from 
it;  if  he  do  not  turn  from  his  way, 
he  shall  die  in  his  iniquity;  but 
thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

10  Therefore,  O thou  son  of 
man,  speak  unto  the  house  of 
Israel;  Thus  ye  speak,  saying, 
If  our  transgressions  and  our 
sins  he  upon  us,  and  we  Bpine 
away  in  them,  thow  should  we 
then  live  ? 

11  Say  unto  them.  As  I live, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  >1  have  no 
pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wi  ek- 
ed; hut  that  the  wicked  turn 
from  his  way  and  live:  turn  ye, 
turn  ye  from  your  evil  ways;  for 
kwny  will  ye  die,  O house  of  Is- 
rael ? 

12  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man, 
say  unto  the  children  of  thy  peo- 
ple, The  highteousness  of  the 
righteous  shall  not  deliver  him 
in  the  day  of  his  transgression: 
as  for  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked,  “he  shall  not  fall  there- 
by in  the  day  that  he  turneth 
from  his  wickedness;  neither 
shall  the  righteous  be  able  to 
live  for  his  righteousness  in  the 
day  that  he  sinneth. 

13  When  I shall  say  to  the 
righteous,  that  he  shall  surely 
Jive ; “if  he  trust  tohisown  right- 
eousness, and  commit  iniqui- 
ty, all  his  righteousnesses  shall 
not  be  remembered ; but  for  his 


God  maintained)  his  Justice. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


Bad  shepherds  reproved. 


iniquity  that  he  hath  commit- 

ted, he  shall  die  for  it. 

14  Again,  0 when  I say  unto  the 
wicked,  Thou  shalt  surely  die  ; 
if  he  turn  from  his  sin,  and  do 
(that  which  is  lawful  and  right ; 

15  If  the  wicked  p restore  the 
pledge,  qgive  again  that  he  had 
robbed,  walk  in  rthe  statutes  of 
life,  without  committing  ini- 
quity; he  shall  surely  live,  he 
shall  not  die. 

l6sNone  of  his  sms  that  he  hath 
committed  shall  be  mentioned 
unto  him  : he  hath  done  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right;  he 
shall  surely  live. 

17  IT  1 Yet  the  children  of  thy 

people  say.  The  way  of  the  Lord 

is  not  equal : but  as  for  them, 
their  way  is  not  equal. 

18  “When  the  righteous  turri- 
eth  from  his  righteousness,  ana 
committeth  iniquity,  lie  shall 
even  die  thereby. 

19  But  if  the  wicked  turn  from 
his  wickedness,  and  do  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right,  he 
shall  live  thereby. 

20  TT  Yet  ye  say,  xThe  wav  of 
the  Lord  is  not  equal.  O ye 
house  of  Israel,  I will  judge  you 
every  one  after  his  ways. 

21  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 

twelfth  vear  yof  our  captivity  in 
the  tenth  month , in  the  fifth  day 
of  the  month,  zthat  one  that  had 
escaped  out  of  Jerusalem  came 
unto  me  saying,  aThe  city  is 
smitten.  , ,, 

22  Now  Hhe  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  me  in  the  evening, 
afore  he  that  was  escaped  came: 
and  had  opened  my  mouth, until 
he  came  to  me  in  the  morning; 
cand  my  mouth  was  opened,  and 
I was  no  more  dumb. 

23  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

24  Son  of  man,  dthey  that  in- 
habit those  ewastes  of  the  land 
of  Israel  speak,  saying,  f Abra- 
ham was  one,  and  he  inherited 
the  land:  Hiut  we  are  many;  the 
land  is  given  us  for  inheritance. 

25  Wherefore,  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; h Ye 
eat  with  the  blood,  and  ' lift  up 
your  eyes  toward  your  idols, 
and  k shed  blood : and  shall  ye 
possess  the  land? 

26  Ye  stand  upon  your  sword, 
ye  work  abomination,  and  ye 
“defile  everyone  his  neighbour’s 
wife : and  shall  ye  possess  the 
land  ? 

27  Say  thou  thus  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; As  I 
live,  surely  "they  that  arein  the 
wastes,  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
and  him  that  is  in  the  open  field, 
0 will  I give  to  the  beasts  f to  be 
devoured,  and  they  that  be  in  the 
forts  and  pin  the  caves,  shall  die 
of  the  pestilence. 

2b  ‘‘For  1 will  lay  the  land 


J Hit 

ami  jus- 
tice. 

l’ch.18.7. 
IKx.22.1, 
4.Le.f>.2, 
4,5.  N-U.5. 
6,  7.  Lu. 
19.  8. 
rLe.  18.5. 
flu20.ll, 
13,21. 

* eh.  18. 
22. 


ch.  24. 
27. 

deh.34.2. 

ver.  27. 
ch.  36. 4. 
f Is.  51. 2. 
Ac.  7.  5. 
SSee  Mi, 
3. 2 i.  Mat. 
3.9.Jn.8. 
39. 
hGe.  9.  4. 
Le.  3. 17. 
& 7.26.  & 
17.  10.  & 
1926.De. 
12.  16. 
ich.  18.  6. 
kch.22.  6, 
9. 


“ver.  2 
°ch.  39. 4. 
t Heb.  to 
devour 
him. 
pJu.  6.  2. 
lSa.13.6. 
9.1  e.  44.2. 
6,  22.  ch. 
36.34,35. 


tHeb. 
desola- 
tion and 
desola- 
tion. 
rch.7.24. 
& 24.  21. 
St  30.  6,7. 
sch.6.2,3, 
6. 

i,  Or, 
of  thee. 

‘Is. 29.13. 


to  the 
coming 
of  the 
people. 
Or, 

.'/  peo- 
ple sit 
before 
thee. 
xch8. 1. 

yps.  78. 
36, 37.  Is. 
29.  13. 
t Heb. 
they 
make 
loves,  or, 
jests. 
zMat  13. 
22. 

t Heb. 
a song 
of  loves. 
*lSa.  3. 
20. 

bch.  2.  5. 
5&7. 

ach.  33. 
24. 

bJe.23. 1. 
Zee.  11.17 
c Is. 56. 11. 
Zee.  11.16 
dch.  33. 
25.26.Mi. 
3.  1,2,3. 
Zee.  L1.5. 


e ver.  16. 
Zec.11.16 
f Lu.15.4. 
SlPe.5.3. 
h ch.  33. 
21,28. 
ilKi.  22. 
17.  Mat. 
9.  36. 

II  Or, 
without 
a shep- 
herd,  and 
so  ver.8. 
k 1 3.56. 9. 
Je.  12.  9. 
ver.  8 


f most  desolate,  and  the  rpomo 

of  her  strength  shall  cease  ; and 
sthe  mountains  of  Israel  shall  he 
desolate,  that  none  shall  pass 
through. 

29  Then  shall  they  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  when  I have  laid 
the  land  most  desolate  because 
of  all  their  abominations  which 
they  have  committed. 

30  TT  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  the 
children  of  thy  people  still  are 
talking  II  against  thee  by  the 
walls  and  in  the  doors  of  the 
houses,  and  ‘speak  one  to  anoth- 
er, every  one  to  his  brother,  say- 
ing, Come,  I pray  you,  and  hear 
what  is  the  word  that  come'ch 
forth  from  the  Lord. 

31  And  u they  come  unto  thee 
t as  the  people  cometh,  and 
||  they  * sit  before  thee  as  my 
people,  and  they  hear  thy  words, 
but  they  will  not  do  them:  y tor 
with  their  mouth  f they  shew 
much  love,  but  z their  heart  go- 
eth  after  their  covetousness. 

32  And  lo,  thou  art  unto  them 
as  fa  very  lovely  song  of  one  that 
hath  a pleasant  voice,  and  can 
play  well  on  an  instrument:  for 
they  hear  thy  words,  hut  they  do 
them  not. 

33  a And  when  this  cometh  to 
iass,  (lo,  it  will  come,)  then 
shall  they  know  that  a prophet 

hath  been  among  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

A reproof  of  the  shepherds,  1.  7 God  s 
judgment  against  them.  11  His  prov- 
idence for  Iiis  flock.  20  The  king- 
dom of  Christ. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2 Son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
the  “shepherds  of  Israel,  prophe- 
sy, and  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  unto  the  shepherds: 
b W o be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel 
that  do  feed  themselves!  should 
not  the  shepherds  feed  the  flocks  ? 
3 cYe  eat  the  fat,  and  ye  clothe 
you  with  the  ’wool,  dye  kill  them 
that  are  fed : but  ye  feed  not  the 
flock. 

4  e The  diseased  have  ye  not 
strengthened,  neither  have  ye 
healed  that  which  was  sick,  nei- 
ther have  ye  bound  up  that  which 
was  broken,  neither  have  ye 
brought  again  that  which  was 
driven  away,  neither  have  ye 
f sought  that  which  was  lost ; 
but  with  §force  and  with  cruel- 
ty have  ye  ruled  them. 

5  b And  they  were  > scattered, 
||  because  there  is  no  shepherd  : 
k and  they  became  meat  to  all 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  when 
they  were  scattered. 

6  My  sheep  wandered  through 
all  the  mountains,  and  upon  ev- 
ery high  hill : yea,  my  flock  was 
scattered  upon  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  none  did  search 
or  seek  after  them. 

733 


God's  providence  lor  his  flock. 

7 TT  Therefore,  ye  shepherds, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 

8 As  1 live,  saiththe  Lord  God, 
surely  because  my  flock  became 
a prey,  and  my  flock  1 became 
meat  to  every  beast  of  the  held, 
because  there  was  no  shepherd, 
neither  did  my  shepherds  search 
for  my  flock, U1but  the  shepherds 
fed  themselves,  and  fed  not  my 
flock ; 

9 Therefore,  O ye  shepherds, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ; 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Behold,  I am  against  the  shep- 
herds; and  nT  will  require  my 
flock  at  their  hand,  and  cause 
them  to  cease  from  feeding  the 
flock;  neither  shall  the  shep- 
herds ° feed  themselves  any 
more ; for  I will  deliver  my  flock 
from  their  mouth,  that  they 
may  not  be  meat  for  them. 

11  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  I,  even  I,  will  both 
search  my  sheep,  and  seek  them 

12 1 As  ashepherd  seeketlioutliis 
flock  in  the  day  that  he  is  among 
liis  sheep  that  are  scattered;  so 
will  1 seek  out  my  sheep,  and 
willdeli  ver  themoutof  all  places 
where  they  have  been  scattered 
in  pthe  cloudy  and  dark  day. 

13  And  q I will  bring  them  c„_ 
from  the  people, and  gather  them 
from  the  countries,  and  will 
bringthemto  their  ownland,  and 
feed  them  upon  the  mountains  of 
Israel  by  the  rivers,  and  in  all  the 
inhabited  places  of  the  country. 

14  r I will  feed  them  in  a good 
pasture,  and  upon  the  high  moun- 
tains of  Israel  shall  their  told  be : 
8 there  shall  they  lie  in  a good 
fold,  and  in  a fat  pasture  shall 
theyft 

15  I will  feed  my  flock,  and  I 
will  cause  them  to  lie  down, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  fI  will  seek,  that 
lost,  and  bring  again  that  which 
was  driven  away,  and  will  bind 
up  that  which  was  broken,  and 
will  strengthen  f 
sick : but  I will  < 
and  the  strong ; i 
xwith  judgment. 

17  And  as  fat'  you,  O my  flock, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; y Be- 
hold, I judge  between  f cattle 
and  cattle,  between  the  rams 
and  the  fhe-goats. 

18  Seemeth  it  a small  thing  untc. 
you  to  have  eaten  up  the  good 


pastures  ? and  to  have  drunk  of 
the  deep  waters, butye  must 
the  residue  with  your  feet  ? 


EZEKIEL. 


784 


B.C. 

B.  C-. 

587. 

587. 

zver.  17. 

lver.5,6. 

m ver.  2, 

aver.  17. 

bls.40  11. 
Je.23.4,5. 
Jn. 10.11. 
He.  13.20. 

1 Pe.2.25. 
&5.  4. 

nch.3.18. 

cJe.30.9. 

He.13.17. 

ch.37.24, 
25.  Ho.  3. 
5. 

°ver.2,8. 

dver.  30. 
Ex.29.45. 
ch. 37.27. 

e ch.  37. 
22.  Lu.  1. 
32,  33. 
fch.37.26. 
SLe.26.6. 

tHeb. 

Is.  11.6,— 

Accord- 

9.& 35.  9. 

ing  tot) te 

Ho.2.18. 

seeking. 

hver.  28. 
Je.23.6. 

Pch.30.3. 

ils.  56.  7. 
ch.20.40. 

Joel  2. 2. 

kGe.I2.2. 

91s. 65. 9, 

Is.  19.  24. 

10..7e.23. 

Zee.  8.13. 

3.  ch.  28. 

• 25.  & 36. 

lLe.26.4. 

24.  & 37. 

mPs.68.9. 

21,22. 

Mai.  3. 10. 
nLe.26.4. 

rPs.23.2. 

Ps.S5.12. 
Is.  4.  2. 

0 Le.  26. 

8 Je.  33. 

13.  Je.  2. 

, 12. 

20. 

P Je.  25. 
14. 

‘ISeever. 

8.cli.3G.4. 

tSee  ver. 

rver.  25. 

4.  Is.  40. 

Je.30.10. 

] 1.  Mi.  4. 

& 46.  27. 

6.Mat.l8. 
ll.Ma.2. 
17.  Lu.  5. 

Sls.  11. 1. 
Je.  23.5. 

32. 

II  Or,  for 

u Is.  10. 

renown. 

16.  Am.  4. 

tHeb. 

taken 

x Je.  10. 

away. 

24. 

tell.  36. 3, 

y ch.  20. 

6,15. 

37,  38. 

uver.  24. 

ver.  20, 

ch.37.27. 

22.  Zee. 

xPs.  100. 

10.3.Mat. 

3.  Jn.  10. 

25.  32,  33. 

11. 

tHeb. 

587. 

small 

cattle 

ach.  6. 2. 

of  lambs 

bDe.  2.5. 

'■  and 
kids. 

cJe.49.7, 
8.  ch.  25. 

■ tHeb. 

12.  Am.]. 

’ great 

H.Ob.lO, 

lie-goals ■ 

&c 

The  kingdom  of  Christ. 

20  TT  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  unto  them ; zBehold, 
I, even  I,  will  judge  between  the 
fat  cattle  and  between  the  lean 
cattle. 

21  Because  ye  have  thrust  with 
side  and  with  shoulder,  and 
pushed  all  the  diseased  with 
your  horns,  till  ye  have  scatter- 
ed them  abroad ; 

22  Therefore  will  I save  my 
flock,  and  they  shall  no  more  be 
a prey ; and  a I will  judge  be- 
tween cattle  and  cattle. 

23  And  I will  setup  one  b Shep- 
herd over  them,  and  he  shall 
feed  them,  ceven  my  servant  Da- 
vid ; he  shall  feed  them,  and  he 
shall  be  their  shepherd. 

24  And  <11  the  Lord  will  be  their 
God,  and  my  servant  David  e a 
prince  among  them;  I the  Lord 
have  spoken  it. 

25  And  fl  will  make  with  them 
a covenant  of  peace,  and  g will 
cause  the  evil  beasts  to  cease  out 
of  the  land  : and  they  b shall 
dwell  safely  in  the  wilderness, 
and  sleep  in  the  woods. 

26  And  I will  make  them  and 

the  places  round  about  i my  hill 
ka  blessing;  and  I will  icause  the 
shower  to  come  down  in  his  sea- 
son ; there  shall  be  “showers  of 
blessing.  „ „ „ • 

27  And  n the  tree  of  the  field 
shall  yield  her  fruit, and  theearth 
shall  yield  her  increase,  and  they 
shall  be  safe  in  their  land,  and 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord, 
when  I have  “broken  the  bands 
oftheiryoke.and  delivered  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  those  that 
^served  themselves  of  them. 

28  And  they  shall  no  more  q be 
a prey  to  the  heathen,  neither 
shall  the  beasts  of  the  land  de- 
vour them ; butrthey  shall  dwell 
safely,  and  none  shall  make  them 
afraid. 

29  And  I will  raise  up  for  them 
a s plant  ||  of  renown,  and  they 
shallbeno  more  fconsumed  with 
hunger  in  the  land,  Neither  bear 
the  shame  of  the  heathen  any 
more. 

30  Thus  shall  they  know  that 
UI  the  Lord  their  God  am  with 
them,  and  that  they,  even  the 
house  of  Israel,  are  my  people, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

31  And  ye  my  xflock,  the  flock 
of  my  pasture,  are  men,  and  1 
am  your  God,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

The  judgment  of  mount  Seir  for  their 
hatred  of  Israel. 

IX/TOREOVER  the  word  of  the 
lVi  Lord  came  unto  me,  say- 
ing, 

2 Son  of  man,  * set  thy  face 

against  b mount  Seir,  and  0 pro- 
phesy against  it,  . , 

3 And  say  unto  it,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God;  Behold,  O mount 


The  judgment  of  mount  Seir.  CH  AFTER  XXXVI.  The  land  of  Israel  confirmed 


Seir,  I am  against  thee,  and  41 
will  stretch  out  mine  hand 
against  thee,  and  I will  make 
thee  f most  desolate. 

4 e 1 will  lay  thy  cities  waste, 

and  thou  shalt  be  desolate,  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  I am  the 
Lord.  , , , 

5 f Because  thou  hast  had  a 
||  perpetual  hatred,  and  hast  f 
shed  the  blood  of  the  children  of 
Israel  by  the  t force  of  the  sword 
in  the  time  of  their  calamity, 
s in  the  time  that  their  iniquity 
had  an  end : 

6 Therefore,  as  1 live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I will  prepare  thee 
unto  blood,  and  blood  shall  pur- 
sue thee : since  thou  hast  not 
hated  blood,  even  blood  shall 
pursue  thee. 

7 Thus  will  I mak.3  mount  Seir 
fmost  desolate,  and  cutoff  from 
it  ihim  that  passeth  out  and  him 
that  returneth. 

8 kAnd  1 will  fill  his  mountains 
with  his  slain  men : in  thy  hills, 
and  in  thy  valleys,  and  in  all  thy 
rivers,  shall  they  fall  that  are 
slain  with  the  sword. 

9 1 1 will  make  thee  perpetual 
desolations,  and  thy  cities  shall 
not  return : mand  ye  shall  know 
that  I am  the  Lord. 

10  Because  thou  hast  said.  These 
two  nations  and  these  two  coun- 
tries shall  be  mine,  and  we  will 
“possessit;  ||  whereas °the  Lord 
was  there : 

11  Therefore, as  I live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I will  even  do  f ac- 
cording to  thine  anger,  and  ac- 
cording to  thine  envy  which 
thou  hast  used  out  of  thy  hatred 
against  them ; and  I will  make 
myself  known  among  them, 
when  I have  judged  thee. 

12  q And  thou  shalt  know  that 
1 am  the  Lord,  and  that  I have 
heard  all  thy  blasphemies  which 
thou  hast  spoken  against  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  saying, 
They  are  laid  desolate,  they  are 
given  us  t to  consume. 

13  Thus  rwith  your  mouth  ye 
have  f boasted  against  me,  and 
have  multiplied  your  words 
against  me  : I have  heard  them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
•When  the  whole  earth  rejoic- 
eth,  I will  make  thee  desolate. 

15  4 As  thou  didst  rejoice  at  the 
inheritance  of  the  house  of  Isra- 
el, because  it  was  desolate,  so 
will  I do  unto  thee : Hthou  shalt 
be  desolate,  O mount  Seir, and  ail 
Idumea,  even  all  ot  it:  and  they 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI 
The  land  of  Israel  is  comforted,  both 
by  destruction  of  the  heathen,  who 
spitefully  used  it,  1,  8 and  by  the 
blessings  of  God  promised  unto  it.  16 
Israel  was  rejected  for  their  sin,  21 
and  shall  be  restored  without  their 
desert.  25  The  blessings  of  Christ’s 
kingdom. 


dch.6.14. 
t Heb. 
desola 
tion  and 
desola- 
tion: So 
ver.  7. 

rer.  9. 
fch.25.12. 
Ob.  10. 

II  Or, 

hatred 

of  old, 

ch.25.15. 

t Heb. 

•poured 

out  the 

Mldren. 

tHeb. 

hands. 

SPs.  137. 

7.  ch.  21. 

25,29.Da. 

9. 24.  Ob. 

U. 

hPs.  109 

17. 

t Heb. 
desola- 
tion and 
desola- 
tion, 
yer.  3. 

J u.  5.  6. 
ch.29.lL 
k ch.  31. 
12.&32.5. 
Ue.49.17, 

18.  ver.4. 
eh.25.13. 
Mai.  1.3,4 
mch.  6.  7. 
&7.4,9.& 
36.  11. 

Ps.  83.4. 
12.ch.36. 
5.  Ob.  13. 
II  Or, 
though 
the 
Lord 
was 
there. 
°Ps.  48.1 
3.  & 132. 
13, 14.ch. 
48.  35. 
PMat.  7. 
2.Ja,2.13. 
%h.  6.  7. 
Ps.  9. 16. 


rISa.2.3. 
Re.13.6. 
t Heb. 
magni- 
fied. 
sIs.  65.13, 

14. 
tOb.  12, 

15. 

uver.3,4. 


bch.25.3. 
& 26.  2. 
cDe.  32. 
13. 

dch.  35. 
10. 

tHeb. 
Because 
for  be- 
came. 
e He.  28. 
37.1  Ki.9. 
7.  La.  2. 

15.  Ha.  9. 

16. 

. Or,  ye 
aremade 
to  come 
upon  the 
lip  of  the 
tongue. 

II  Or, 
bottoms, 
or,  dales. 
fch.34.28. 
SPs.79.4. 
hDe.4.24. 
ch. 38.19. 
ich.35.10, 
12. 


phesy  unto  the  a mountains 
of  Israel,  and  say,  Ye  mountains 
of  Israel,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord  : 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  , 
Because  b the  enemy  hath  said 
against  you.  Aha,  eeven  the  an- 
cient high  places  dare  ours  in 
possession : 

3 Therefore,  prophesy  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  fBe- 
cause  they  have  made  you  deso 
late,  and  swallowed  you  up  on 
every  side,  that  ye  might  be  a 
possession  unto  the  residue  oi 
the  heathen,  eand||ye  are  taken 
up  in  the  lips  of  talkers,  and  are 
an  infamy  of  the  people : 

4 Therefore,  ye  mountains  of 
Israel,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
Gop  ; Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
to  the  mountains, and  to  the  hills, 
to  the  ilrivers,  and  to  the  valleys, 
to  the  desolate  wastes,  and  to  the 
cities  that  are  forsaken,  which 
fbecame  a prey  and  ^derision  to 
the  residue  of  the  heathen  that 
are  round  about; 

5 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; h Surely  in  the  fire  of  my 
jealousy  have  I spoken  against 
the  residue  of  the  heathen,  and 
against  all  Idumea, i which  have 
appointed  myland  into  their  pos- 
session with  the  joy  of  all  their 
heart,  with  despiteful  minds,  to 
cast  it  out  for  a prey. 

(3  Prophesy  therefore  concern- 
ing the  land  of  Israel,  and  say 
unto  the  . mountains,  and  to  the 
hills,  to  the  rivers,  and  to  the 
valleys,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; Behold,  I have  spoken  in 
my  jealousy  and  in  my  fury,  be- 
cause ye  have  kborne  the  shame 
of  the  heathen : , _ 

7 Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; I have  1 lifted  up  mine 
hand  : Surely  the  heathen  that 
are  about  you,  they  shall  beat 
their  shame. 

8 fT  But  ye,  O mountains  of  Is- 
rael, ye  shall  shoot  forth  youi 
branches,  and  yield  your  fruit 
to  my  people  of  Israel ; for  they 
are  at  hand  to  come. 

9 For  behold,  I am  for  you,  and 
I will  turn  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
be  tilled  and  sown : 

10  And  I will  multiply  men  up- 
on you,  all  the  house  of  Israel, 
even  all  of  it:  and  the  cities  shall 
be  inhabited,  and  m the  wastes 
shall  be  builded : 

11  And  n I will  multiply  upon 
you  man  and  beast ; and  they 
shall  increase  and  bring  fruit: 
and  I will  settle  you  after  your 
old  estates,  and  will  do  better 
unto  you  than  at  your  begin- 
nings : °and  ye  shall  know  that 
I am  the  Lord. 

12  Yea,  1 will  cause  men  to  walk 
POb.  17,  upon  you,  even  my  people  Israel; 

Pand  they  shall  possess  thee,  and 
735 


kPs.  123. 
3,4.ch.34. 
29.ver.15. 
lch.20.5. 


mver.  33. 
Is.  58. 12. 
<fc  61.  4. 
Am.9. 14. 
nJe.31.27 
& 33.  12. 


Israel  rejected  for  sin. 


EZEKIEL. 


Blessings  of  Christ’s  kingdom 


II  Or, 
came 
to  fall. 

ch.  34. 
29. 


t Le.  IR. 

25.27,28. 

.Te.  2.  7. 


z cli.  7.3. 
& 18.  30. 
&39.  24. 


thou  shalt  be  their  inheritance . 
and  thou  shalt  no  more  hence- 
forth '•bereave  them  of  men.  q See  Je. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  15.  7. 
Because  they  say  unto  you,  * Nu.  13. 
rThou  land  devourest  up  men, 
and  hast  bereaved  thy  nations  ; 

14  Therefore,  thou  shalt  de- 
vour men  no  more,  neither  |jbe- 
reave  thy  nations  any  more, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  “Neither  will  1 cause  men  to 

hear  in  thee  the  shame  of  the 
heathen  any  more,  neither 
shalt  thou  bear  the  reproach  of 
the  people  any  more,  neither 
shalt  thou  cause  thy  nations  to 
fail  any  more,  saith  the  Lord 
God.  , , r 

1G  IfMoreover  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

17  Son  of  man,  when  the  house 
of  Israel  dwelt  in  their  own  land, 

•they  defiled  it  by  their  own  way 
and  by  their  doings:  their  way 
was  before  me  as  "the  unclean- 
ness of  a removed  woman. 

18  Wherefore,  I poured  my 
fury  upon  them  xfor  the  blood 
that  they  had  shed  upon  the 
land,  and  for  their  idols  where- 
with they  had  polluted  it: 

19  And  1 - scattered  them  a- 
mong  the  heathen,  and  they 
were  dispersed  through  the 
countries:  z according  to  their 
way  and  according  to  their  do- 
ings I judged  them. 

20  And  when  they  entered  unto 
the  heathen,  whither  they  went, 
they  a profaned  my  holy  name, 
when  they  said  to  them,  These 
are  the  people  of  the  Lord,  and 
are  gone  forth  out  of  his  land. 

21  TIBut,  1 had  pity  b for  mine 
holy  name,  which  the  house  of 
Israel  had  profaned  among  the 
heathen,  whither  they  went. 

22  Therefore,  say  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  I do  not  this  for  your 
sakes,  O house  of  Israel,  cbut 
for  mine  holy  name’s  sake, 
which  ye  have  profaned  among 
the  heathen,  whither  ye  went. 

23  And  1 will  sanctify  my  great 
name,  which  was  profaned  a- 
mongthe  heathen,whichyeliava 
profaned  in  the  midst  of  them ; 
and  the.  heathen  shall  know  that 
I am  the  Lord,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  when  I shall  be  dsancti- 
fied  in  you  before  || their  eyes. 

24  For  eI  will  take  you  from 
among  the  heathen,  and  gather 
you  out  of  all  countries,  and  will 
oring  you  into  your  own  land. 

25  *1  fThen  will  I sprinkle 

clean  water  upon  you,  and  ye 
shall  be  clean : s from  all  you? 
iilthiness,  and  from  all  youf 
-'idols,  will  I cleanse  you****  ' 

26  A knew  heart  also  will  I 
give  you,  and  a new  spirit  will  I 
put  within  you : and  I will  take, 
away  the  stony  heart  out  of 

736 


25. 

•Je. 30.22. 
cll.lJ.  20. 
& 37.  27. 

Matl. 
21.  Ro. 
11.  26. 
nSee  Ps. 
105. 16. 

0 ch.  34. 
29. 

P ch.  34. 


r Le.  26. 
39.ch.6.9. 
& 20.  43. 
s De.9. 5. 


K Is.51.3. 
ch.  28.13. 
Joel  2.  3. 


* Ch.  17. 
24.  & 22. 
14.  & 37. 
14. 

7 See  ch. 
14.3.  &20. 
3,  31. 

ver.  10. 
t Heb. 
flock  of 
holy 
things. 


e ch.  34. 
13.  & 37. 
l2l. 

!f  Is.  52. 
15.  He. 
10.  22. 
f Je.33.  8. 


39.ch.  ll.i  4- 


cir.  687. 
a ch.  1.  3. 

b ch.3.14. 
&8.  3.  & 
lI.24.Lu. 


your  flesh,  and  I will  give  yon 

an  heart  of  flesh. 

27  And  1 will  put  my  'Spirit 
within  you,  and  cause  you  to 
walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall 
keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 

28  kAnd  ye  shall  dwell  in  the 
land  that  I gave  to  your  fathers ; 
land  ye  shall  be  my  people,  and 
1 will  be  your  God. 

29  I will  also  m save  you  from 

all  your  uncleannesses:  and  aI 
will  call  for  the  corn,  and  will 
increase  it,  and  °lay  no  famine 
upon  you.  , . , 

30  p And  I will  multiply  the 
fruit  of  the  tr^e,  and  the  in: 
crease  of  the  field,  that  ye  shall 
receive  no  more  reproach  of 
famine  among  the  heathen. 

31  Then  ‘•shall  ye  remember 
your  own  evil  ways,  and  your 
doings  that  were  not  good,  and 
'shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your 
own  sight  for  your  iniquities, 
and  for  your  abominations. 

32  8 Not  for  your  sakes  do  1 
this,  saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it 
known  unto  you : be  ashamed 
and  confounded  for  your  own 
ways,  O house  of  Israel. 

33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
In  the  day  that  I shall  have 
cleansed  you  from  all  your  ini- 
quities I will  also  cause  you  to 
dwell  in  the  cities,  land  the 
wastes  shall  be  builded. 

34  And  the  desolate  land  shall 
be  tilled,  whereas  it  lay  desolate 
in  the  sight  of  all  that  passed  by. 

35  And  they  shall  say,  This 
land  that  was  desolate  is  be- 
come like  the  garden  of  llEden ; 
and  the  waste  and  desolate  and 
ruined  cities  are  become  fenced, 
and  are  inhabited. 

36  Then  the  heathen  that  are 
left  round  about  you  shall  know 
that  I the  Lord  build  the  ruined 
places,  and  plant  that  that  was 
desolate : x I the  Lord  have 
spoken  it,  and  1 will  do  it. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Y1  will  yet  for  this  be  inquired 
of  by  the  house  of  Israel,  to  do 
it  for  them  ; 1 will  z increase 
them  with  men  like  a flock. 

38  As  the  f holy  flock,  as  the 
flock  of  Jerusalem  in  her  so- 
lemn feasts  ; so  shall  the  waste 
cities  be  filled  with  flocks  of 
men : and  they  shall  know  that 
I am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

By  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones,  I, 
11  the  dead  hope  of  Israel  is  re- 
vived. 15  By  the  uniting  oftwo  sticks, 
18  is  shewed  the  incorporation  ot 
Israel  into  Judah.  20  The  promises 
of  Christ’s  kingdom. 
mHE  a hand  of  the  Lord  waa 
JL  upon  me.  and  carried  me 
out  b in  the  Spirit  ot  the  Lord, 
and  set  me  down  in  the  midst  of 
the  valley  which  was  lull  of 
bones, 


The  resui  i ectioa  ot  dry  boaes.  CHAPTER  XXXV11.  Promises  of  Christ’s  kingdom. 


2 And  caused  me  to  pass  by 

them  round  about : and  behold, 
there  were  very  many  in  the 
open  |J valley?  and  lo,  they  were 
very  dry.  . _ „ 

3 And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 

man,  can  these  bones  live?  and 
I answered,  O Lord  God,  cthou 
knowest.  . , ^ _ 

4 Again  he  said  unto  me.  Pro- 
phesy upon  these  bones,  and 
say  unto  them,  O ye  dry  bones, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

5 Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  un- 
to these  bones ; Behold,  I will 
dcause  breath  to  enter  into  you, 
and  ye  shall  live  : 

6 And  I will  lay  sinews  upon 
you,  and  will  bring  up  flesh  up- 
on you,  and  cover  you  with 
skin,  and  put  breath  in  you, 
and  ye  shall  live ; e and  ye  shall 
know  that  I am  the  Lord. 

7 So  I prophesied  as  I was  com- 
manded: and  as  1 prophesied, 
there  was  a noise,  and  behold  a 
shaking,  and  the  bones  came 
together,  bone  to  liis  bone. 

8 And  when  I beheld,  lo,  the 
sinews  and  the  flesh  came  up 
upon  them,  and  the  skin  cover- 
ed them  above : but  there  was 
no  breath  in  them. 

9 Then  said  he  unto  me,  Pro- 
phesy unto  the  || wind,  prophesy, 
son  of  man,  and  say  to  the  wind, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  fCorrle 
from  the  four  winds,  O breath, 
and  breathe  upon  these  slain, 
that  they  may  live. 

10  So  I prophesied  as  he  com- 
manded me,  g and  the  breath 
came  into  them,  and  they  lived, 
and  stood  up  upon  their  feet,  an 
exceeding  great  army. 

11  TF  Then  he  said  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  these  bones  are  the 
whole  house  of  Israel : behold, 
they  say,  tOur  bones  are  dried, 
and  our  hope  is  lost : we  are  cut 
off  for  our  parts. 

12  Therefore  prophesy  and  say 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  >0 my  people,  I 
willopenyour  graves,  and  cause 
you  to  come  up  out  of  your 
graves,  and  kbring  you  into  the 
land  of  Israel. 

.13  And  ye  shall  know  that  I 
aw  the  Lord,  when  I haveopen- 
ed  your  graves,  O my  people, 
and  brought  you  up  out  of  your 
graves, 

14  And  1 shall  put  ray  Spirit  in 
you,  and  ye  shall  live,  and  I 
shall  place  you  in  your  own 
land  : then  shall  ye  know  that  1 
the  Lord  have  spoken  it,  and 
performed  it,  saith  the  Lord. 

15  ITThe  word  of  the  Lord  came 
again  unto  me,  saying, 

16  Moreover,  thou  son  of  man, 
“take  tliee  one  stick,  and  write 
upon  it.  For  Judah,  and  for  "the 
children  of  Israel  his  compan- 
ions: then  take  another  stick,and 


De.  32. 
39.lSa.  2. 
6.  John  5. 
21.  Ro.  4. 
17.2  Co. 
1.  9. 


Cch.  6.  7. 
& 35.  12. 
Joel2.27. 
& 3.17. 


write  upon  it,  For  Joseph,  the 

stick  of  Ephraim,  and/or  all  the 
house  of  Israel  his  companions: 

17  And  ° join  them  one  to  an- 
other into  one  stick  : and  they 
shall  become  one  in  thine  hand. 

18  TTAnd  when  the  children  of 


Is.  11. 
13.  Je.  3. 
13.&50.4. 
Ho.  1. 11. 

ch.  34. 
23,  24. 
John  10. 


25. 

s ch.  36. 
28,  29. 
aI  8.40.11. 
Je.  23.  5. 
& 30.  9. 

h.  34.23, 
24.  Ho.  3. 
5.  Lu.  1. 
32. 


d ch.  3 
28. 

eIs.60.21. 
Joel  3.20. 
Am.9.15. 
f ver.  24. 
John  12. 

24. 
SPs.89.3. 
Is.  55.  3. 
Je.32. 40. 
:h.  34.25. 
i ch.  36. 
10,  37. 

2 Co.  6. 
16. 
k Le.  26. 
! 1,12.  ch. 
43.  7. 
John  1. 


“SeeNu. 
17.  2. 
n 2Ch.ll 
12, 13, 16. 
&15. 9.<fc 
30.11,18. 

47 


)ch-11.20. 
& 14.  11. 
& 36.  28. 
m ch.  36. 


saying,  **  Wilt  thou  not  shew  us 
what  thou  meanest  by  these? 

19  9 Say  unto  them.  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God;  Behold,  I will 
take  rthe  stick  of  Joseph,  which 
is  in  the  hand  of  Ephraim,  and 
the  tribes  of  Israel  his  fellows, 
and  will  put  them  with  him 
even  with  the  stick  of  Judah, 
and  make  them  one  stick,  and 
they  shall  be  one  in  mine  hand. 

20  IT  And  the  sticks  whereon 
thou  writest  shall  be  in  thine 
hand  sbefore  their  eyes. 

21  And  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  Behold,  lI 
will  take  the  children  of  Israel 
from  among  the  heathen,  whi- 
ther they  be  gone,  and  will  ga- 
ther them  on  every  side,  and 
bring  them  into  their  own  land : 

22  And  U1  will  make  them  one 

nation  inthelandupon  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel;  and  one  king  siiall 
xbe  king  to  them  all : and  they 
shall  be  no  more  two  nations, 
neither  shall  they  be  divided  in- 
to two  kingdoms  any  more  atall : 

23  y Neither  shall  they  defile 
themselves  anymore  with  their 
idols,  nor  with  their  detestable 
things,  nor  with  any  of  their 
transgressions  : but  ZI  will  save 
them  out  of  all  their  dwelling- 
places,  wherein  they  have  sin- 
ned, and  will  cleanse  them  : so 
shall  they  be  my  people,  and  1 
will  be  their  God. 

24  And  a David  my  servant 

shall  be  king  over  them ; and 
bthey  a\l  shall  have  one  shep- 
herd : c they  shall  also  walk  in 
my  judgments,  and  observe  my 
statutes,  and  do  them.  . 

25  d And  they  shall  dwell  in 
the  land  that  I have  given  unto 
J acob  my  servant,  where  in  y our 
fathers  have  dwelt,  and  they 
shall  dwell  therein,  even  they, 
and  their  children,  and  their 
children’s  children  e for  ever: 
and  fmy  servant  David  shall  be 
their  prince  for  ever. 

26  Moreover  I will  make  a gco- 
venant  of  peace  with  them ; it 
shall  be  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  them:  and  I will  place 
them,  and  h multiply  them,  and 
will  set  my  'sanctuary  in  the 
midst  of  them  forevermore. 

27  kMy  tabernacle  also  shall  be 
with  them:  yea„I  will  be 'their 
God, and  they  sliallbe  mypeople 

28  m And  the  heathen  shall 
know  that  I the  Lord  do  "sanc- 
tify Israel,  when  my  sanctuary 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  them  for 
evermore.  ^ 


Hie  array  and  malice  of  Gog, 


EZEKIEL., 


God’s  judgment  against  h iru. 


CHAPTER  XXXV11T. 

The  army  1,  8 and  malice  of  Gog.  14 
God’s  judgment  against  him. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  “ Son  of  man,  bset  thy  face 
against  c Gog,  the  land  of  Ma- 
gog, lithe  chief  prince  of  “Me- 
shecb  and  Tubal,  and  prophesy 
against  him, 

3  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  1 am  against  thee, 
O Gog,  the  chief  prince  of  Me- 
shech  and  Tubal : 

4  And  e I will  turn  thee  back, 
and  put  hooks  into  thy  jaws, 
and  1 will  bring  thee  forth,  and 
all  thine  army,  horses  and  horse- 
men, fall  of  them  clothed  with 
all  sorts  of  armour , even  a great 
company  with  bucklers  and 
shields,  all  of  them  handling 
swords:  . 

5  Persia,  Ethiopia,  and  ||Lybia 
with  them;  all  of  them  with 
shield  and  helmet : 

6  s Gomer,  and  all  his  bands; 
the  house  of  b Togarmah  of 
the  north  quarters,  and  all  his 
bands:  and  many  people  with 
thee. 

7  i Be  thou  prepared,  and  pi 
pare  for  thyself,  thou,  and  all 
thy  company  that  are  assembled 
unto  thee,  and  be  thou  a guard 
unto  them. 

8  lit  After  many  days  1 thou 
shalt  be  visited:  in  the  latter 
fears  thou  shalt  come  into^  the 
.and  that  is  brought  back  from 
the  sword,  “and  is  gathered  out 


£ 


of  many  people,  against  n the 
mountainsof  Israel,  which  have 
been  always  waste:  but  it  is 
brought  forth  out  of  the  nations, 
and  they  shall  ° dwell  safely  all 
of  them. 

9 Thou  shalt  ascend  and  come 
p like  a storm,  thou  shalt  be 
qlike  a cloud  to  cover  the  land, 
thou,  and  all  thy  bands,  and 
many  people  with  thee. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
It  shall  also  come  to  pass,  that 
at  the  same  time  shall  things 
come  into  thy  mind,  and  thou 
shalt  || think  an  evil  thought: 

11  And  thou  shalt  say,  1 will 
go  up  to  the  land  of  unwalled 
villages ; I will  rgo  to  them  that 
are  at  rest, 8 that  dwell  ||  safely, 
all  of  them  dwelling  without 
walls,  and  having  neither  bars 
nor  gates. 

12  |To  take  aspoil,  and  to  take 
a prey;  to  turn  thine  hand  upon 
lthe  desolate  places  that  are  now 
inhabited,  uand  upon  the  people 
that  are  gathered  out  of  the  na- 
tions, which  have  gotten  cattle 
and  goods,  that  dwell  in  the 
fmidst  of  the  land. 

13  x Sheba,  and  > Dedan,  and 
the  merchants2ofTarshish,  with 
all  “the  young  Hons  thereof, shall 
eay  unto  thee,  Art  thou  come  to 

738 


Re.20.8. 

Or, 

prince 
of  the 
chief. 
d ch.  32 
26. 

2Ki.l9. 
28.  ch.29. 
4.  & 39.  2. 


II  Or, 
Phut , 
ell.  27.10. 
& 30.  5. 
SGe.10  2. 
h ell.  27. 
14. 
iLike  Is. 
8.9,10  Je. 
46.3,4,14. 
& 51.  12. 
kGe.49.1. 
De.  4.  30. 
ver.  16. 

1 Is.  29. 6. 
‘n  ver.  12. 
•h.  34.13. 
‘ch.36.1, 
4,8. 

'*  Je.23.6. 
ch.  28.26. 
& 34.  25 
28.  ver. 


bis.  4.  1 
ver.  8. 


11. 

P Is.  28.2. 
9 Je.4.13. 
ver.  16. 

Or,  . 
conceive 
a mis- 
chievous 
purpose. 
r Je.  49. 
31. 
s ver.  8. 

II  Or, 
confi- 
dently. 

+ Heb. 

To  spoil 
the  spoil , 
and  to 
prey  the 
prey. 
ch.  29. 19. 
tch.36.34, 
35. 

u ver.  i 
t Heb. 
navel. 
Jn.  9.  37. 
x ch.  27. 
22, 23. 
y ch.  27. 
15,  20. 
z ch.  27. 


h Ex.  14. 
4.  ch.  36. 
23.  & 39. 
21. 

t Heb. 
by  the 
hands. 


i ch.36. 5, 
6.&39.25. 
k Ps.  89. 


n Je.4.24. 
Na  1.5,6. 
II  Or, 
towers, 
or, 

stairs. 

0 Ps.  105. 


2 Ch.  20. 
23. 
rIs.66.16. 
Je.  25.31. 
8 eh.  5.17. 
1 Ps.ll  6. 
IS.29.6.& 


rPs.9.I6. 
...  . ll.  37.28. 

“Seech.  & 39 

19.3,5.  | ver.  16. 


take  a spoil  ? hast  thou  gathered 

thy  company  to  take  a prey  ? to 
carry  away  silver  and  gold,  to 
take  away  cattle  and  goods,  to 
take  a great  spoil  ? 

14  IT  Therefore,  son  of  man, 
prophesy  andsay  unto  Gog, Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ; bIn  that  day 
when  my  people  of  Israelcdwell- 
eth  safely, shalt  thou  not  know  it} 

15  dAnd  thou  shalt  come  from 
thy  place  out  of  the  north  parts, 
thou,  eand  many  people  with 
thee,  all  of  them  riding  upon 
horses,  a great  company,  and  a 
mighty  army: 

1(3  f And  thou  shalt  come  up 
against  my  people  of  Israel,  as  a 
cloud  to  cover  the  land  ; git  shall 
be  in  the  latter  days,  and  I will 
bring  thee  against  my  land,  *> 
that  the  heathen  may  know  me, 
when  I shall  be  sanctified  in 
thee,  O Gog,  before  their  eyes. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lard  God  ; 
Art  thou  he  of  whom  I have 
spoken  in  old  time  fby  my  serv- 
ants the  prophets  of  Israel, 
which  prophesied  in  those  days 
many  years,  that  1 would  bring 
thee  against  them? 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
the  same  time  when  Gog  shall 
come  against  the  land  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  that  my 
fury  shall  come  up  in  my  face. 

19  For  on  my  jealousy  k and  in 
the  fire  of  my  wrath  ha  ve  1 spo- 
ken, 1 Surely  in  that  day  there 
shall  be  a great  shaking  in  the 
land  of  Israel ; 

20  So  that  111  the  fishes  of  the 
sea,  and  the  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven, and  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  ail  creeping  things  that 
creep  upon  the  earth,  and  all 
the  men  that  are  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  shall  shake  at  my 
presence,  nand  the  mountains 
shall  be  thrown  down,  and  the 
•llsteepplaces  shall  fall,  and  eve- 
ry wall  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

21  And  1 will  "call  for  pa  sword 
against  him  throughout  all  my 
mountains,  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
q every  man’s  sword  shall  be 
against  his  brother. 

22  And  I will  r plead  against 
him  with  Spestilence  and  with 
blood ; and  rI  will  rain  upon  him , 
and  upon  hisbands,and  upon  the 
many  people  that  are  with  him, 
an  overflowing  rain,  and  "great 
hailstones,  fire,  and  brimstone. 

23  Thus  will  l magni  fy  myself, 
and  x sanctify  myself ; y and  1 
will  be  known  in  the  eyes  of 
many  nations,  and  they  shall 
know  that  1 am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

God’s  judgment  upon  Gog,  1.  8 Is 
rael’s  victory.  11  Gog’s  burial  in 
H amon-gog.  J7  Tbe  feast.  or  the 
fowls.  23  Israel,  having  been  plagued 
for  their  sins,  shall  be  gathered  agaiu 
with  eternal  favour. 


God’s  judgment  upon  Gog. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


The  feast  of  the  fowls. 


Therefore,  athou  son  of 

man,  prophesy  against  Gog, 
and  say,  Thus  saitli  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  I am  against  thee, 
O Gog,  the  chief  prince  of  Me- 
shech  and  Tubal : 

2 And  I will  turn  thee  back, 
and  ||leave  but  the  sixth  part  of 
thee,  hand  will  cause  thee  to 
come  up  from  tthe  north  parts, 
and  will  bring  thee  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel : 

,3  And  1 will  smite  thy  bow  out 
of  thy  left  hand,  and  will  cause 
thine  arrows  to  fall  out  of  thy 
right  hand.- 

4  c Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  thou,  and 
all  thy  bands,  and  the  people 
that  is  with  thee:  dI  will  give 
thee  unto  the  ravenous  birds  of 
every  fsort,  and  to  the  beasts  of 
the  field,  fto  be  devoured. 

5  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  t the 
open  field : for  I have  spoken  it, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

6  eAnd  1 will  send  a fire  on 
Magog,  and  among  them  that 
dwell  ||carelessly  in  f the  isles: 
and  they  shall  know  that  1 am 
the  Lord. 

7  s So  will  I make  my  holy 
name  known  in  the  midst  of  my 
people  Israel;  and  l will  not 
let  them  ^pollute  my  holy  name 
any  more:  land  the  heathen 
shall  know  that  I am  the  Lord, 
the  Holy  One  in  Israel. 

8  HkBehold,  it  is  come,  and  it 
is  done,  saith  the  Lord  God  ; this 
is  the  day  • whereof  I have  spoken. 
9 And  they  that  dwell  in  the 
cities  of  Israel  shall  go  forth,  and 
shall  set  on  fire  and  burn  the 
weapons, both  the  shields  and  the 
bucklers,  the  bows  and  the  ar- 
rows, and  the  ||handstaves,  and 
the  spears,  and  they  shall  ||burn 
them  with  fire  seven  years  : 

10  So  that  they  shall  take  no 
wood  out  of  the  field,  neither 
cut  down  any  out  of  the  forests; 
for  they  shall  burn  the  weapons 
with  fire : mand  they  shall  spoil 
those  that  spoiled  them,  and  rob 
those  that  robbed  them,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

11  IF  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  that  I will  give  unto 
Gog  a place  there  of  graves  in 
Israel,  the  valley  of  the  passen- 
gers on  the  east  of  the  sea : and 
it  shall  stop  the  l|m>ses  of  the  pas- 
sengers : and  there  shall  they 
bury  Gog  and  all  his  multitude : 
and  they  shall  call  it  The  valley 
of  IjHamon-gog. 

12  And  seven  months  shall  the 
house  of  Israel  be  burying  of 
them,  11  that  they  may  cleanse 
the  land 

13  Yea  all  the  people  of  the 
lard  shall  bury  them:  and  it 
shall  be  to  them  a renown  the 
day  that  °I  shall  be  glorified, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 


plagues; 
or,  draw 
thee  back 
with  a 
hook  of 
six  teeth, 
as  ch.  38. 
4. 

b ch.  38. 
15. 

t Heb. 
the  sides 
of  the 


B.  €. 

cir.  587. 


d ch.  33. 
27. 

t Heb. 
wing. 
1-Heb. 
to  de- 
vour. 
t Heb. 
the  face 
of  the 
field. 
e ch.  38. 

22.  Amos 
1.  4. 

HOr 

Jidently. 
f Ps.  72. 
JO. 

S ver.  22. 
h Le  18. 
21.  ch.20. 
39. 

ich  38.16, 

23. 

k Re.  16. 
I7.&21.6. 
lch.38.-17. 
II  Or, 
javelins. 
ilOr, 
make  a 
fire  of 
them. 
m Is.14.2. 


H That  is. 
The 
multi- 
tude of 
Gog.  ' 
n De.  21. 
23.  ver. 
14, 16. 

° ch  28. 


|Heb. 
men  of 
contin- 
uance. 
er.  12. 


II  That  is, 
the  mul- 
titude. 

9 rer.  12. 
Re.  19. 

17. 

t Heb. 
to  the 
fowl  of 
every 
wing. 

3 Is.  18.6. 
& 34.  6. 
Je.  12.  9. 
Zeph.1.7. 
II  Or, 
slaugh- 
ter. 

tver.  4. 
u Re.  19. 

18. 

tHeb. 
great 
goats. 
x De.  32. 
14.  Ps.22. 
12. 

y Ps.76.6. 
ch.  38.  4. 
E Re.  19. 


a ch.  38. 
16,  23. 
b Ex.  7.4. 


ich.20.40. 
Ho.  1.11. 
kDa.9.16. 


14  And  they  shall  sever  outf 

men  of  continual  employment 
passing  through  the  land  to  bury 
with  the  passengers  those  that 
remain  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
Ho  cleanse  it : after  the  end  of 
seven  months  shall  they  search. 

15  And  the  passengers  that  pass 
throughtheland.whenauwseeth 
a man’s  bone,  then  shall  he  fset 
up  a sign  by  it,  till  the  buriers 
have  buried  it  in  the  valley  of 
Hamon-gog. 

16  And  also  the  name  of  the  city 
shall  be  ||  Hamonah.  Thus  shall 
they  qcleanse  the  land. 

17  IT  And,  thou  son  of  man, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; rSpeak 
junto  every  feathered  fowl,  and 
to  every  beast  of  the  field,  sAs- 
semble  yourselves,  and  come ; 
gather  yourselves  on  every  side 
to  my  ||sacrifice  that  1 do  sacri- 
fice for  you,  even  a great  sacri- 
fice 'upon  the  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, that  ye  may  eat  flesh,  and 
drink  blood. 

18  u Ye  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
mighty,  and  drink  the  bipod  of 
the  princes  of  the  earth,  of  rams, 
of  lambs,  and  of  fgoats,  of  bul- 
locks, ail  of  them  xfatlings  of 
Bashan. 

19  And  ye  shall  eat  fat  till  ye  be 
full,  and  drink  blood  till  ye  be 
drunken,  of  my  sacrifice  which 
I have  sacrificed  for  you. 

20  y'Thus  ye  shall  be  filled  at  my 
table  with  horses  and  chariots, 
zwith  mighty  men,  and  with  all 
men  of  war,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  aAnd  1 will  set  my  glory 
among  the  heathen,  and  all  the 
heathen  shall  see  my  judgment 
that  1 have  executed,  and  bmy 
hand  that  I have  laid  upon  them . 

22  cSo  the  house  of  Israel  shall 
know  that  1 am  the  Lord  their 
God  from  that  day  and  forward. 

23  U dAnd  the  heathen  shall 
know  that  the  house  of  Israel 
went  into  captivity  for  their  in- 
iquity : because  they  trespassed 
against  me,  therefore  ehid  1 my 
face  from  them,  and  /’gave  them 
into  the  hand  of  their  enemies  : 
so  fell  they  all  by  the  sword. 

24  ^According  to  their  unclean- 
ness and  according  to  their  trans- 
gressions have  I done  unto  them, 
and  hid  my  face  from  them. 

25  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  bNow  will  I bring 
again  the  captivity  of  J acob,  and 
have  mercy  upon  ithe  whole 
house  of  Israel,  and  will  be  jea- 
lous for  my  holy  name; 

26  kAfter  that  they  have  borne 
their  shame,  and  all  their  tres- 
passes whereby  they  have  tres- 
passed against  me,  when  they 
•dwelt  safely  in  their  land,  and 
none  made  them  afraid. 

27  mWhen  1 have  brought  them 
again  from  the  people,  and  ga- 
thered them  out  of  their  ene- 


nations ; , . 

28  “Then  shall  they  know  that 
I am  the  Lord  their  God, 
t which  caused  them  to  be  led 
into  captivity  among  the  hea- 
then: but  I have  gathered  them 

unto  their  own  land,  and  have 
left  none  of  them  anymore  there. 

29  p Neither  will  I hide  my  tace 
any  more  from  them : for  I have 
'ipoured  out  my  Spirit  upon  the 
house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHATTER  XL. 

The  time,  manner,  and  end  of  the  vi- 
sion, 1.  6 The  description  of  the  east 
gate,  20  of  the  north  gate,  24  of  the 
south  gate,  32  of  the  east  gate,  35 
and  of  the  north  gate.  39  Eight  ta- 
bles. 44  The  chambers.  48  The 
porch  of  the  house. 

PI  the  five  and  twentieth  year 
of  our  captivity,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year,  in  the  tenth  day 
of  the  month,  in  the  fourteenth 
year  after  that  a the  city  was 
smitten,  in  the  self-same  day 
bthe  hand  of  the  Lord  was  up- 
on me,  and  brought  me  thither. 

2  cIn  the  visions  of  God  brought 
he  me  into  the  land  of  Israel, 
dand  set  me  upon  a very  high 
mountain,  ||by  which  was  as  the 
frame  of  a city  on  the  south. 

3  And  he  brought  me  thither, 
and  behold,  there  was  a man, 
whose  appearance  teas  “like  the 
appearance  of  brass,  f with  a 
line  of  fiax  in  his  hand,  gand  a 
measuring  reed;  and  he  stood 
in  the  gate. 

4  And  the  man  said  unto  me, 
l»Son  of  man,  behold  wi  th  thine 
eyes,  and  hear  with  thine  ears, 
and  set  thine  heart  upon  all  that 
I shall  shew  thee  ; for  to  the  in- 
tent that  I might  shew  them,  un- 
to thee  art  thou  brought  hither : 

> declare  all  that  thou  seest  to 
the  house  of  Israel. 

5  And  behold  k a wall  on  the 
outside  of  the  house  round  about, 
and  in  the  man’s  hand  a mea- 
suring reed  of  six  cubits  long  by 
the  cubit  and  an  hand-breadth : 
so  he  measured  the  breadth  of 
the  building,  one  reed : and  the 
height,  one  reed. 

6  Then  came  he  unto  the  gate 
fwhich  looketh  toward  the  east, 
and  went  up  the  stairs  thereof, 
and  measured  the  threshold  of 
the  gate,  which  was  one  reed 
broad ; and  the  other  threshold  of 
the  gate , which  was  one  reed 
broad. 

7  And  every  little  chamber  teas 
onereedlor  g,andonereedbroad; 
and  between  the  little  chambers 
mere  five  cubits:  and  the  thresli- 
jld  of  the  gate  by  the  porch  of 
the  gate  within  was  one  reed. 

8  He  measured  also  the  porch 
of  the  gate  within,  one  reed. 

740 


1 1 Ki.6.4. 
d Re.  21.  t Heb. 


10. 

II  Or, 
upon 
which. 
e ch.  1. 7. 
Da.  10. 6. 
fell.  47.3. 
SRe.U.l. 
& 21.  15. 

h cli.44.5. 


closed. 

Or,  go  l- 
levies,  or, 
porches , 

II  Or, 
within. 
m Re.  11. 
2. 

n lKi.6.\ 
°ch.  45. 5. 


5.  II  Or, 
from 
2.  without. 
t Heb. 
whose 
face  was. 


tHeb. 
whose 
face  was 
the  way 
toivard 
the  east. 


II  Or  .gal- 
leries,or, 
porches. 


9 Then  measured  he  the  porch 
of  the  gate,  eight  cubits ; and  the 
posts  thereof, two  cubits;  and  the 
porch  of  the  gate  was  inward. 

10  And  the  little  chambers  of 
the  gate  eastward  were  three  on 
this  side,  and  three  on  that  side ; 
they  three  were  of  one  measure: 
and  the  posts  had  one  measure 
on  this  side  and  on  that  side. 

11  And  he  measured  the  breadth 
of  the  entry  of  the  gate,  ten  cu- 
bits ; and  the  length  of  the  gate, 
thirteen  cubits. 

12  The  fspace  also  before  the 
little  chambers  was  one  cubit  on 
this  side,  and  the  space  mas  one 
cubit  on  that  side : and  the  little 
chambers  mere  six  cubits  on  this 
side,  and  six  cubits  on  that  side. 

13  He  measured  then  the  gate 
from  the  roof  of  one  little  cham- 
ber to  the  roof  of  another ; the 
breadth  was  five  and  twenty  cu- 
bits, door  against  door. 

14  He  made  also  posts  of  three- 
score cubits,  even  unto  the  post 
of  the  court  round  about  the  gate. 

15  And  from  the  face  of  the 
gate  of  the  entrance  unto  the 
face  of  the  porch  of  the  inner 
gate  were  fifty  cubits. 

16  And  there  were  1 1 narrow 
windows  to  the  little  chambers, 
and  to  their  posts  within  the 
gate  round  about,  and  likewise 
to  the  ||  arches:  and  windows 
were  round  about  ||inward  : and 
upon  each  post  mere  palm-trees. 

17  Then  brought  he  me  into 
m the  outward  court,  and  lo, 
there  were  “ chambers,  and  a 
pavement  made  for  the  court 
round  about : “thirty  chambers 
mere  upon  the  pavement. 

18  And  the  pavement  by  the 
side  of  the  gates  over  against 
the  length  of  the  gates  was  the 
lower  pavement. 

19Tlien  he  measured  thebreadth 
from  the  forefront  of  the  lower 
gate  unto  the  forefront  of  the  in- 
ner court  || without,  an  hundred 
cubits  eastward  and  northward. 

20  TT  And  the  gate  of  the  out- 
ward court  fthat  looked  toward 
the  no  rth,he  measured  the  length 
thereof,  and  the  breadth  thereof. 

21  And  the  little  chambers 
thereof  were  three  on  this  side 
and  three  on  that  side ; and  the 
posts  thereof  and  the  || arches 
thereof  were  after  the  measure 
of  the  first  gate:  the  length  there- 
of was  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits. 

22  And  their  windows,  and 
their  arches,  and  their  palm- 
trees,  were  after  the  measure  of 
the  gate  that  looketh  toward  the 
east : and  they  went  up  unto  it 
by  seven  steps ; and  the  arches 
thereof  were  before  them. 

23  And  the  gate  of  tne  inner 
court  was  over  against  the  gate 
toward  the  north,  aud  toward 


g al.es  of  the  temple. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


The  eight  tables. 


the  east : and  he  measured  from 
gate  to  gate  an  hundred  cubits. 

24  U After  that  he  brought  me 

toward  the  south,  and  behold  a 
gate  toward  the  south : and  he 
measured  the  p jsts  thereof  and 
the  arches  thereof  according  to 
these  measures.  . . 

25  And  there  were  windows  in  it 
and  in  the  arches  thereof  round 
about,  like  those  windows : the 
length  was  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
.breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits. 

26  And  there  were  seven  steps 
to  go  up  to  it,  and  the  arches 
thereof  were  before  them:  and 
it  had  palm-trees,  one  on  this 
side,  and  another  on  that  side, 
upon  the  posts  thereof. 

27  And  there  was  a gate  in  the 
inner  court  toward  the  south: 
and  he  measured  from  gate  to 
gate  toward  the  south  an  hun- 
dred cubits. 

28  And  he  brought  me  to  the 
inner  court  by  the  south  gate  : 
and  he  measured  the  south  gate 
according  to  these  measures ; 

29  And  the  little  chambers 
thereof,  and  the  posts  thereof, 
and  the  arches  thereof,  accord- 
ing to  these  measures : and  there 
were  windows  in  it  and  in  the 
arches  thereof  round  about : it 
was  fifty  cubits  long,  and  five 
and  twenty  cubits  broad. 

30  And  the  arches  round  about 
were  **  live  and  twenty  cubits 
long,  and  five  cubits  fbroad. 

31  And  the  arches  thereof  were 
toward  the  outer  court ; and 
palm-trees  were  upon  the  posts 
thereof : and  the  going  up  to  it 
had  eight  steps. 

32  IT  And  he  brought  me  into 
the  inner  court  toward  the  east: 
and  he  measured  the  gate  ac- 
cording to  these  measures. 

33  And  the  little  chambers 
thereof,  and  the  posts  thereof, 
and  the  arches  thereof,  were  ac- 
cording to  these  measures : and 
there  were  windows  therein  and 
in  the  arches  thereof  round 
about:  it  was  fifty  cubits  loni 
andfive.and  twenty  cubitsbroai 

34  And  the  arches  thereof  were 
toward  the  outward  court ; and 
palm-trees  were  upon  the  posts 
thereof,  on  this  side,  and  on  that 
side : and  the  going  up  to  it  had 
eight  steps. 

35  F And  he  brought  me  to  the 
north  gate,  and  measured  it  ac- 
cording to  these  measures ; 

36  The  little  chambers  thereof, 
the  posts  thereof, and  the  arches 
thereof,  and  the  windows  to  it 
round  about : the  length  was 
fifty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  fiv 
ana  twenty  cubits. 

37  And  the  posts  thereof were  to- 
ward the  outer  court;  and  palm; 
trees  were  upon  the  posts  thereof , 
onthisside, and  on  that  side:  and 
the  going  up  to  it  had  eight  steps. 


4 Le.  4.2, 
3. 

Le.  5. 6. 
&6.  6.  & 
7.  1. 

II  Or,  at 
the  step. 


PSeever. 
21,  & 25, 
& 33.  & 


II  Or, 
and- 

t,or, 
the  two 
hearth- 
stones. 

9 1 Ch.6. 
3L. 


tLe.8.35. 
Nu.  3.  27, 
28,  32, 38. 
& 18.  5. 
lCh.9.23. 
2 Ch.  13. 
11.  Ps. 
134.  1. 

II  Or, 
ivard, 


or, 


ordi- 


nance : 
And  so 
ver.  46. 
UN  u.18.5. 
cli.  44.15. 

x 1 Ki.  2- 
35.  cli.43. 
19.  & 44. 
15, 16. 


38  And  the  chambers,  and  the 
entries  thereof  were  by  the  posts 
of  the  gates,  where  they  washed 
the  burnt-offering. 

39  IT  And  in  the  porch  of  the 
gate  were  two  tables  on  this 
side,  and  two  tables  on  that 
side,  to  slay  thereon  the  burnt- 
offering,  and  qthe  sin-offering, 
and  rthe  trespass-offering. 

40  And  at  the  side  witnout,  lias 
one  goeth  up  to  the  entry  of  the 
north  gate,  were  two  tables;  and 
on  the  other  side,  which  was  at 
the  porch  of  the  gate,  were  two 

41  Four  tables  were  on  this 
side,  and  four  tables  on  that 
side,  by  the  side  of  the  gate  ; 
eight  tables,  whereupon  they 
slew  their  sacrifices. 

42  And  the  four  tables  were  ol 
hewn  stone  for  the  burnt;offer- 
ing,  of  a cubit  and  an  halt  long, 
and  a cubit  and  an  half  broad, 
and  one  cubit  high:  whereupon 
also  they  laid  the  instruments 
wherewith  they  slew  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  sacrifice. 

43  And  within  were  ||  hooks, 
an  hand  broad,  fastened  round 
about : and  upon  the  tables  was 
the  flesh  of  the  offering. 

44  IT  And  without  the  inner  gate 

were  the  chambers  of  sthe  sing- 
ers in  the  inner  court,  which 
was  at  the  side  of  the  north  gate ; 
and  their  prospect  was  toward 
the  south  : one  at  the  side  of  the 
east  gate  having  the  prospect 
toward  the  north.  . 

45  And  he  said  unto  me,  Tins 
chamber,  whose  prospect  is  to- 
ward the  south,  is  for  the  priests, 
fthe  keepers  of  the  ||  charge  of 
the  house. 

46  And  the  chamber  whose 
prospect  is  toward  the  north,  is 
for  the  priests,  “the  keepers  of 
the  charge  of  the  altar : these 
are  the  sons  of  xZadok  among 
the  sons  of  Levi,  which  come 
near  to  the  Lord  to  minister 
unto  him. 

47  So  he  measured  the  court, 
an  hundred  cubits  long,  and  an 
hundred  cubits  broad,  four- 
square ; and  the  altar  that  was 
before  the  house. 

48  IT  And  he  brought  me  to  the 
porch  of  the  house, and  measured 
each  post  of  the  porch,  five  cu- 
bits on  this  side,  and  five  cubits 
on  that  side:  and  the  breadth  of 
the  gate  was  three  cubits  on  this 
side,  and  three  cubits  on  that  side 

49  yThe  length  of  the  porch  was 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
eleven  cubits:  and  he  brought 
me  by  the  steps  whereby  they 
went  up  to  it:  and  there  were 
"pillars  by  the  posts,  one  on  this 
side,  and  another  on  that  side. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

The  measures,  parts,  chambers,  and 
i ornaments  of  the  temple. 

741 


EZEKIEL. 


The  measures,  parts,  chambers, 


and  ornaments  of  the  tempie. 


A FTEKWARD  he  brought  " 
lx.  me  to  the  temple,  and  mea- 
sured the  posts,  six  cubits  broad 
on  the  one  side,  and  six  cubits 
broad  on  the  other  side,  which 
was  the  breadth  of  the  taber- 

2 And  the  breadth  of  the  i|door 
was  ten  cubits ; and  the  sides  of 
the  door  were  live  cubits  on  the 
one  side,  and  five  cubits  on  the 
other  side:  and  he  measured  the 
length  thereof,  forty  cubits:  and 
the  breadth,  twenty  cubits. 

3 Then  went  he  inward,  and 
measured  the  post  of  the  door, 
two  cubits;  and  the  door,  six 
cubits ; and  the  breadth  of  the 
door,  seven  cubits. 

4 So  ahe  measured  the  length 
thereof,  twenty  cubits;  and  the 
breadth,  twenty  cubits,  before 
the  temple:  and  he  said  untome, 
This  is  the  most  holy  place. 

5 After,  he  measured  the  wall 
of  the  house,  six  cubits ; and  the 
breadth  of  every  side-chamber, 
four  cubits,  round  about  the 
house  on  every  side. 

6 bAnd  the  side-chambers  were 
three,  tone  over  another,  and 
|| thirty  in  order;  and  they  en- 
tered into  the  wall  which  was  of 
the  house  for  the  side-chambers 
round  about,  that  they  might 
thave  hold,  but  they  had  not 
hold  in  the  wall  of  the  house. 

7 And  f Hhere  was  an  enlarging, 
and  a winding  about  still  up- 
ward to  the  side-chambers:  for 
the  winding  about  of  the  house 
went  still  upward  round  about 
the  house ; therefore  the  breadth 
of  the  house  was  still  upward, 
and  so  increased  from,  the  low- 
est chamber  to  the  highest  by  the 
midst. 

8 1 saw  also  the  height  of  the 
house  round  about:  the  founda- 
tions of  the  side-chambers  were 
da  full  reed  of  six  great  cubits. 

9 The  thickness  of  the  wall, 
which  was  for  the  side-chamber 
without,  was  five  cubits:  and 
that  which  was  left  was  the 
place  of  the  side-chambers  that 
were  within. 

10  And  between  the  chambers 
was  the  wideness  of  twenty  cu- 
bits round  about  the  house  on 
every  side. 

11  And  the  doors  of  the  side- 
chambers  were  toward  the  place 
that  was  left,  one  door  toward 
the  north,  and  another  door  to- 
ward the  south : and  the  breadth 
Df  the  place  that  was  left  was 
five  cubits  round  about. 

12  Now  the  building  that  was 
before  the  separate  place  at  the 
end  toward  the  west  was  seven- 
ty cubits  broad  ; and  the  wall  of 
thebuilding?oas  fivecubits  thick 
round  about,  and  the  length 
thereof  ninety  cubits. 

13  So  he  measured  the  house, 

742 


B.  C. 
574. 


B.  C. 

574. 


ilOr,  en- 
trance. 


blKi.6.5, 

6. 

tHeb. 

side- 

chamber 

over 

side- 

cham- 

ber. 

II  Or, 
three 
and 
thirty 
times,  or, 
foot. 
tHeb.  be 
holden. 
tHeb. 
it  was 
made 
broader , 
and 
went 
round. 
clKi.6.8, 
dch.40.5. 


II  Or, 
several 
walks, 
or  .ival/cs 
with 
pillars. 
e ch.  40. 
16.  ver. 
26. 


tHeb. 
ceiling 
of  wood. 
II  Or, 
and  the 
ground 
unto 
the  win- 
dow's. 
tHeb. 


>ch. 44.16. 
Mai.  1.7, 
12. 

kEx.30.8. 
llKi.6.31, 
— 35. 


“ell.  40. 
16.ver.16. 


an  hundred  cubits  long ; and  the 
separate  place,  and  the  building, 
with  the  walls  thereof,  an  hun- 
dred cubits  long ; 

14  Also  the  breadth  of  the  face 
of  the  house,  and  of  the  separate 
place  toward  the  east,  an  hun- 
dred cubits. 

15  And  he  measured  the  length 
of  the  building  over  against  the 
separate  place  which  wasbehind 
it,  and  the  Ugalleries  thereof  on 
the  one  side  and  on  the  other 
side,  an  hundred  cubits,  with  the 
inner  temple,  and  the  porches 
of  the  court ; 

16  The  door  posts,  and  ethe 
narrow  windows,  and  the  galle- 
ries round  about  on  their  three 
stories,  over  against  the  door, 
tceiled  with  wood  round  about, 
Hand  from  the  ground  up  to  the 
windows,  and  the  windows  were 


covered  ; 

17  To  that  above  the  door,  even 
unto  the  inner  house,  and  with- 
out, and  by  all  the  wall  round 
about  within  and  without  by 
f measure. 

18  And  it  was  made  fwith  che- 
rubiins  and  palm-trees,  so  that  a 
palm-tree  imsbetweenacherub 
and  a cherub : and  every  cherub 
had  two  faces ; 

19  gSo  that  the  face  of  a man 
was  toward  the  palm-tree  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  face  of  a young 
lion  toward  the  palm-tree  on  the 
other  side : it  was  made  through 
all  the  house  round  about. 

20  From  the  ground  unto  above 
the  door  were  cherubims  and 
palm-trees  made,  and  on  tfia 
wall  of  the  temple. 

21  The  t posts  of  the  temple 
were  squared,  and  the  face  of  the 
sanctuary;  the  appearance  of 
the  one  as  the  appearance  of  the 
other. 

22  h The  altar  of  wood  was 
three  cubits  high,  and  the  length 
thereof  two  cubits:  and  the  cor- 
ners thereof,  ana  the  length 
thereof,  and  the  walls  thereof, 
were  of  wood  : and  he  said  unto 
me,  This  is  'the  table  that  is 
tbefore  the  Lord. 

23  lAnd  the  temple  and  the 
sanctuary  had  two  doors. 

24  And  the  doors  had  two  leaves 
apiece,  two  turning  leaves;  two 
leaves  for  the  one  door,  and  two 
leaves  for  the  other  door. 

25  And  there  were  made  on 
them,  on  the  doors  of  the  tem- 
ple, cherubims  and  palm-trees, 
like  as  were  made  upon  the 
walls;  and  there  were  thick 
planks  upon  the  face  of  the 
porch  without. 

26  And  there  were  D1  narrow 
windows  and  palm-trees  on  the 
one  side  and  on  the  other  side, 
on  the  sides  of  the  porch,  and 
upon  the  side-chambers  ot  the 
house,  and  thick  planks. 


The  chamber's  of  the  priests.  C H A F T E R XL  11 , XL  I H.  Tim  retom  of  God’s  glcry. 


CHAPTER  X LI  I. 

The  chambers  for  the  priests,  1. 13 The 
use  thereof.  19  The  measures  of  the 
outward  court. 

mHEN  he  brought  me  forth  in- 

1 to  the  outer  court,  the  way 
toward  the  north:  and  he  brought 
me  into  athe  chamber  that  was 
over  against  the  separate  place, 
and  which  was  before  the  build- 
ing toward  the  north. 

2 Before  the  length  of  an  hun- 
dred cubits  was  the  north  door, 
and  the  breadth  was  fifty  cubits. 

3 Over  against  the  twenty  cu- 
bits which  were  for  the  inner 
court,  and  over  against  the  pave- 
ment which  was  for  the  outer 
court,  teas  ^gallery  against  gal- 
lery in  three  stories. 

4 And  before  the  chambers  was 
a walk  of  ten  cubits  breadth  in- 
ward, a way  of  one  cubit;  and 
their  doors  toward  the  north. 

5 Now  the  upper  chambers 
were  shorter:  for  the  galleries 
|| were  higher  than  these,  [(than 
the  lower,  and  than  the  middle- 
most of  the  building. 

6 For  they  were  in.three  stories , 
but  had  not  pillars  as  the  pillars 
of  the  courts:  therefore  the  build- 
ing was  straitened  more  than 
the  lowest  and  the  middlemost 
from  the  ground. 

7 And  the  wall  that  was  with- 
out over  against  the  chambers, 
toward  the  outer  court  on  the 
forepart  of  the  chambers,  the 
length  thereof  was  fifty  cubits. 

8 For  the  length  of  the  cham- 
bers that  were  in  the  outer  court 
was  fifty  cubits  : and  lo,  before 
the  temple  were  an  hundred  cu- 
bits. 

9 And  ||from  under  these  cham- 
bers teas  ||tlie  entry  on  the  east 
side,  ||as  one  goeth  into  them 
from  the  outer  court. 

10  The  chambers  were  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall  of  the 
court  toward  the  east,  over 
against  the  separate  place,  and 
over  against  the  building. 

11  And  fthe  way  before  them 
was  like  the  appearance  of  the 
chambers  which  were  toward 
the  north,  as  long  as  they,  and 
as  broad  as  they:  and  all  their 
goings  out  were  both  according 
to  their  fashions,  and  according 
to  their  doors. 

12  And  according  to  the  doors 
of  the  chambers  that  were  to- 
ward the  south  was  a door  in  the 
head  of  the  way,  ever,  the  way 
directly  before  the  wall  toward 
the  east,  as  one  entereth  into 
them. 

13  IT  Then  said  he  unto  me, 
The  north  chambers  and  the 
south  chambers  which  are  be- 
fore the  separate  place,  they  be 
holy  chambers, where  the  priests 
that  approach  unto  the  Lord  d 
shall  eat  the  most  holy  things  * 


eLe.  2.  3, 

10.66.14, 
17,25,29. 
& 7.  1.  & 

10.13. 14. 
Nu.  18.  9, 
10. 

ch.  44. 


’dOr, 

did  fi/i 
of  these 
II  Or, 
ami  the 
building 
consist- 
ed of  the 
lower 
and  the 
middle- 
most. 


nor, 

from 

theplaee. 

Or, 

he  that 
brought 
me. 

Or,  as 
le  came. 
ver.  4. 


Sch.40.5. 

bch.45.2. 


ach.lO.I9. 
<fc  44.1.& 
46.  I. 
b ch.  11. 
23. 

Cch.l  24. 
Re.  1.1 5. 
&14.2.& 
19.  1,  6. 
dch.10.4. 
Re.18.1. 


when  I 
came  to 
prophe- 
sy that 
the 
city 
should 
be  de- 
stroyed: 
See  ch. 

9. 1,5. 
fSoJe.l. 
10. 

Sch.  1.  3. 
& 3.  23. 
fa  See  eli. 
10.  19.  & 
44.  2. 


kl  Ki.  8, 
10,  II. ell. 
44.  4. 
lch.  40.  3. 


there  shall  they  lay  the  most 
holy  things,  and  ethe  meat-oner- 
ing,  and  the  sin-offering,  and  the 
trespass-ottering;  for  the  place 
is  holy. 

14  f When  the  priests  enter 
therein,  then  shall  they  not  go 
out  of  the  holy  jdace  into  the 
outer  court,  but  there  they  shall 
lay  their  garments  wherein  they 
minister;  for  they  are  holy;  and 
shall  put  on  other  garments,  and 
shall  approach  to  those  things 
which  are  for  the  people. 

15  Now  when  he  had  made  an 

end  of  measuring  the  inner 
house,  he  brought  me  forth  to- 
ward the  gate  whose  prospect 
is  toward  the  east,  and  measured 
it  round  about.  , , . , 

16  He  measured  the  east  fsiae 
with  the  measuring  reed,  live 
hundred  reeds,  with  the  meas- 
uring reed  round  about.  . 

17  He  measured  the  north  side, 
five  hundred  reeds,  with  the 
measuring  reed  round  about. 

18  He  measured  the  south  side, 
five  hundred  reeds,  with  the 
measuring  reed. 

19  IT  He  turned  about  to  the 

west  side,  and  measured  five 
hundred  reeds,  with  the  meas- 
uring reed.  , . , „ . 

20  He  measured  it  by  the  four 
sides:  git  had  a wall  round  about, 
fafive  hundred  reeds  long,  and 
five  hundred  broad,  to  make  a 
separation  between  the  sanctu- 
ary and  the  profane  place. 

CHAPTER  XLI1I. 

The  returning  of  the  glory  of  God  in 
to  the  temple,  1.  7 The  sin  of  Israel 
hindered  God’s  presence.  10  The 
prophet  exhorteth  them  to  repent- 
ance, and  observation  of  the  law  of 
the  house.  13  The  measures,  18  and 
the  ordinances  of  the  altar. 

Afterward  he  brought 

me  to  the  gate,  even  the  gate 
athatlooketh  toward  the  east: 

2  bAnd  behold,  the  glory  of  the 
God  of  Israel  came  from  the 
way  of  the  east : and  uhis  voice 
was  like  a noise  of  many  waters : 
dand  the  earth  shined  with  his 
glory. 

3  And  it  was  ^according  to  the 
appearance  of  the  vision  which 
I saw,  even  according  to  the  vis- 
ion that  1 saw  ||  when  I came  fto 
destroy  the  city:  and  the  vis- 
ions were  like  the  vision  that  I 
saw  gby  the  river  Chebar ; and 
I fell  upon  my  face. 

4  hAnd  the  glory  of  tne  Lord 
came  into  the  house  by  the  way 
of  the  gate  whose  prospect  is  to- 
ward the  east. 

5  iSo  the  spirit  took  me  up,  and 
brought  me  into  the  inner  court; 
and  behold,  k the  glory  of  the 
Lord  filled  the  house. 

6  And  1 heard  him  speaking 
unto  me  out  of  the  house ; and 
Jthe  man  stood  by  me. 

743 


The  measures,  and  the 

7 UAnd  he  said  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,111  the  place  ofmy  throne, 
and  “the  place  of  the  soles  ofmy 
feet,  "where  I will  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  the  children  of  Israel 
for  ever,  and  my  holy  name, 
shall  the  house  of  Israel  p no 
more  defile,  neither  they,  nor 
their  kings,  by  their  whoredom, 
nor  by  n the  carcasses  of  their 
kings  in  their  high  places. 

8 r In  their  setting  of  their 
threshold  by  my  thresholds,  and 
their  post  by  my  posts,  ||and  the 
wallbetweenme  and  them,  they 
have  even  defiled  my  holy  name 
by  their  abominations  that  they 
have  committed : wherefore  1 
have  consumed  them  in  mine 
anger. 

9 Now,  let  them  put  away  their 
whoredom,  and  sthe  carcasses  of 
their  kings,  far  from  me,  land  I 
will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them 
for  ever. 

10  71  Thou  son  of  man,  “shew 
the  house  to  the  house  'of  Israel, 
that  they  may  he  ashamed  off 
their  iniquities:  and  let  them 
measure  the  ||  pattern. 

11  And  if  they  be  ashamed  of 
all  that  they  have  done,  shew 
them  the  form  of  the  house,  and 
the  fashion  thereof,  and  the  go- 
ings out  thereof,  and  the  com- 
ings in  thereof,  and  all  the  forms 
thereof,  and  all  the  ordinances 
thereof,  and  all  the  forms  there- 
of, and  all  the  laws  thereof : and 
write  it  in  their  sight,  that  they 
may  keep  the  whole  form  there- 
of, and  all  the  ordinances  there- 
of, and  do  them. 

12  This  is  the  law  of  the  house; 
Upon  *the  top  of  the  mountain 
the  whole  limit  thereof  round 
about  shall  be  most  holy.  Behold, 
this  is  the  law  of  the  house. 

13  71  And  these  are  the  meas- 
ures of  the  altar  after  the  cubits : 
y The  cubit  is  a cubit  and  an 
hand-breadth;  even  the  fbottora 
shall  be  a cubit,  and  the  breadth 
a cubit,  and  the  border  thereof 
by  the  fedge  thereofround  about 
shall  be  a span : and  this  shall  be 
the  higher  place  of  the  altar. 

14  And  from  the  bottom  upon 
the  ground  even  to  the  lower  set- 
tle shall  be  two  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  one  cubit;  and  from  the 
lesser  settle  even  to  the  greater 
settle  shall  be  four  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  one  cubit. 

15  So  t the  altar  shall  be  four 
c units;  and  from  fthe  altar  and 
upward  shall  be  four  horns. 

16  And  the  altar  shall  be  twelve 
cubits  long,  twelve  broad,  square 
in  the  four  squares  thereof. 

17  And  the  settle  shall  be  four- 
teen cubits  long  and  fourteen 
broad  in  the  four  squares  there- 
of; and  the  border  about  it  shall 
be  half  a cubit;  and  the  bottom 
thereof  shall  be  a cubit  about; 

744 


EZEKIEL. 


Ex.  29. 
45.  Ps.68. 
]6.&  132. 
14.  Joel  3. 
17.  Jn.  1. 
14.  2 Co. 
6.  16. 


“Le.1.5. 

bch.  44. 
15. 


Pch.  39.7. 
4 Le.  26. 
30.  Je.16. 
18. 

rSee2Ki. 
16.  H.  & 
21.  4,5,7. 
e!  i.8.3.  <fc 
23.  39.  & 


c Ex.  29. 
10,12.Le. 
8.  14,  15. 
ch.45.18, 
19- 


-M.  v, 

IfOr,  for 
tli  ere 
•was  but 
a read 
hetiveen 
me  and 
them. 


iE::.  29. 
14. 

® He.  13. 
11. 


Wer.  7. 
“ch.40. 4. 
fl  Or. 
sum,  or, 
number . 


fLe.2.13. 


g Ex.  29. 
35,36.  Le. 
8.  33. 


ych.40.5. 

& 41.  8. 

tHeb. 

bosom. 

tHeb. 

Up. 


tHeb. 
fill  their 
hands , 
Ex. 29.24. 


1}  Or, 
thank- 


offer- 

ings. 


»Job42.8. 
cli.  20. 
40,41. Ro. 
12.  l.lPe. 
2.5. 


tHeb. 
Hard , 
that  is, 
the 

mount- 
ain of 
God. 


t Heb. 
Ariel f 
that,  is, 
the  lion 
o f God. 
la.  29  1. 


acli.43.1. 


bch  43.4. 


ordinances  of  the  aftrw 

and  zhis  stairs  shall  look  toward 
the  east. 

18  71  And  he  said  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  thus  saith  the  Lord  Goo; 
These  are  the  ordinances  of  the 
altar  in  the  day  when  they  shall 
make  it,  to  offer  burnt-offerings 
thereon,  and  to  “sprinkle  blood 
thereon. 

19  And  thou  shalt  give  to  Hhe 
priests  the  Levites  that  be  of  the 
seed  of  Zadok,  which  approach 
unto  me,  to  minister  unto  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  ca  young 
bullock  for  a sin-offering. 

20  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the 
blood  thereof,  and  put  it  on  the 
four  horns  of  it,  and  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  settle,  and  upon 
the  border  round  about:  thus 
shalt  thou  cleanse  and  purge  it. 

21  Thou  shalt  take  the  bullock 
also  of  the  sin-offering,  and  he 
dshall  burn  it  in  the  appointed 
place  of  the  house,  cwithout  the 
sanctuary. 

22  And  on  the  second  day  thou 
shalt  offer  a kid  of  thegoats  with- 
out blemish  for  a sin-offering; 
and  they  shall  cleanse  the  altar, 
as  they  did  cleanse  it  with  the 
bullock. 

23  When  thou  hast  made  an 
end  of  cleansing  it,  thou  shalt 
offer  a young  bullock  without 
blemish,  and  a ram  out  of  the 
flock  without  blemish. 

24  Andthou  shalt  offer  them  be- 
fore the  Lord,  <and  the  priests 
shall  cast  salt  upon  them,  and 
they  shall  offer  them  up  for  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord. 

25  gSeven  days  shalt  thou  pre- 
pare every  day  a goat  for  a sin- 
offering:  they  shall  also  prepare 
a young  bullock,  and  a ram  out 
of  the  flock,  without  blemish. 

26  Seven  days  shall  they  purge 
the  altar  and  purify  it ; and  they 
shall  f consecrate  themselves. 

27  hAnd  when  these  days  are 
expired,  it  shall  be,£Aa£upon  the 
eighth  day,  and  so  forward,  the 
priests  shall  make  your  burnt- 
offerings  upon  the  altar,  and  your 
I! peace-offerings:  and  I williac- 
cept  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

The  east  gate  assigned  only  to  the 
prince,  1.  4 The  priests  reproved  fot 
polluting  of  the  sanctuary.  9ldoiateis 
uneapable  of  the  priest’s  ofiiee.  15 
The  sons  of  Zadok  are  accepted  there- 
to. 17  Ordinances  for  the  priests. 
H7HEN  he  brought  me  back  the 

1 way  of  the  gate  of  the  out- 
ward sanctuary  “which  looketb 
toward  the  east ; and  it  was  shut 

2 Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me: 
This  gate  shall  be  shut,  it  shall 
not  be  opened,  and  no  man  shall 
enterinbyit;  kbecausetheLoRD 
the  God  of  1 srael  hath  entered  in 
by  it,  therefore  it  shall  be  shut. 

3 It  is  for  the  prince ; the  prince, 
he  shall  si  t in  it  to  ceat  bread  be- 


The  priests  reproved. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 


Zadok’s  sons  accepted. 


fore  the  Loro;  dhe  shall  enter 
by  the  way  of  the  porch  of  that 
gate,  and  shall  go  out  by  the  way 
of  the  same. 

4 IT  Then  brought  he  me  the 
way  of  the  north  gate  before  the 
house:  and  I looked,  and  ''be- 
hold, the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled 
the  house  of  the  Lord:  fand  1 
fell  upon  my  face. 

5 And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
SSon  of  man,  fmark  well,  and 
behold  with  thine  eyes,  and  hear 
with  thine  ears  all  that  I say  un- 
to thee  concerning  all  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  laws  thereof;  and 
mark  well  the  entering  in  of 
the  house,  with  every  going 
forth  of  the  sanctuary. 

6 And  thou  slialt  say  to  the  ^re- 
bellious, even  to  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
O ye  house  of  Israel,  > let  it 
suffice  you  of  all  your  abomina- 
tions ; 

7 kIn  that  ye  have  brought  into 
my  sanctuary  t 1 strangers,  “un- 
circumcised in  heart,  and  uncir- 
cumcised in  flesh,  to  be  in  my 
sanctuary,  to  pollute  it,  even  my 
house,  when  ye  offer  “my  bread, 
“the  fat  and  the  blood,  and  they 
have  broken  my  covenant  be- 
cause of  all  your  abominations. 

8 And  ye  have  not  Pkept  the 
charge  of  mine  holy  things:  but 
ye  have  set  keepers  of  my  il  charge 
m my  sanctuary  for  yourselves. 

9 H Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
q No  stranger,  uncircumcised 
in  heart,  nor  uncircumcised  in 
flesh,  shall  enter  into  my  sanc- 
tuary, of  any  stranger  that  is 
among  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  rAnd  the  Levites  that  are 
gone  away  far  from  me,  when 
Israel  went  astray,  which  went 
astray  away  from  me  after  their 
idols ; they  shall  even  bear  their 
iniquity. 

11  Yet  they  shall  be  ministers 
in  my  sanctuary, s having  charge 
at  the  gates  of  the  house,  and 
ministering  to  the  house  : 'they 
shall  slay  the  burnt-offering  and 
the  sacrifice  for  the  people,  and 
“they  shall  stand  before  them 
to  minister  unto  them. 

12  Because  they  ministered  un- 
to them  before  their  idols,  and 
w f caused  the  house  of  Israel  to 
fall  in  to  iniquity ; therefore  have 
I xlifted  up  mine  hand  against 
them,  saith  the  Loi’d  God,  and 
they  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

IB  y And  they  shall  not  come 
near  unto  me,  to  do  the  office  of 
a priest  unto  me,  nor  to  come 
near  to  any  of  my  holy  things,  in 
the  most  holy  place:  but  they 
shall  z bear  their  shame,  and 
their  abominations  which  they 
have  committed. 

J4  But  I will  make  them  “keep- 
ers of  the  charge  of  the  house. 


ech.  3.23. 
& 43.  5. 
fell.  1.  28. 


bell. 40.46 
& 43.  19. 
clSa.2.35 
d ver.  10. 

eDe.l0.8. 
f ver.  7. 


tHeb. 
set  thy 
heart. 
b eh.  2.  5. 
ich.  45.  9. 
lPe.  4.  3. 
kch.43.8. 
ver.9.Ae. 
21.  28. 
t Heb. 
children 
of  a 

stranger 
1 Le.22.25 
mLe.  26. 
41.De.lO. 
16.  Ac.  7. 
51. 
nLe.21.6, 
8, 17,  21. 
°Le.3. 16. 
& 17.  11. 


li  Or, 
ward , 
or,  ordi- 
nance: 
And  so 
ver.l4,& 
16,  & eh. 
40.  45. 

9 ver.  7. 
rSee2Ki. 
23.  8,&c 
2Ch.29.4, 
5.  eh.  48. 
11. 


slCb.26.1 
l2  Ch.  29. 
34. 


h Ex.  28. 
39, 40,  43. 
& 39.  27, 


“Nu.16.9 
wIs.  9.16, 
Mai.  2. 8. 
tHeb. 
were  for 
a stum- 
bling- 
block  of 
iniquity 
unto.  See 
ch.  14.3,4. 
* Ps.  106 
26. 

y2Ki.23.9 
Nu.  18.3. 
zeh.  32.30. 
& 36.  7. 
aNu.l8.4. 
1 Ch.  23. 
28,  32, 


II  Or,  in 

sweating 

places. 

tHeb. 

in,  or, 

with 

sweat. 

kch.42.14 

lcli. 46.20. 
See  Ex. 
29.  37.  & 
30.29.  Le. 
6.27.Mat. 
23.  17, 19. 
“Le.21.5 
uLe.l0.9. 
°Le.21.7, 
13,  14. 
t Heb. 
thrust 
forth 
t Heb. 
from  a 
priest. 

P Le.  10. 
10, 11.  ch. 
22.26.Mal 


2.  7. 
9De.l7.8, 
&C.2  Ch. 
19.  8, 10. 


tNu.6.10. 
& 19.  11, 
&e. 


for  all  the  service  thereof,  and 
for  all  that  shall  be  done  therein. 

15  U b But  the  priests  the  Le- 
vites, cthe  sons  of  Zadok,  thatd 
kept  the  charge  of  my  sanctuary 
when  the  children  of  Israel  went 
astray  from  me,  they  shall  come 
near  to  me  to  minister  unto  me, 
and  they  "shall  stand  before  me 
to  offer  unto  me  f the  fat  and  the 
blood,  saith  the  Lord  God  : 

16  They  shall  enter  into  my 
sanctuary,  and  they  shall  come 
near  to  gmy  table,  to  minister 
unto  me,  and  they  shall  keep 
my  charge. 

17  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  when  they  enter  in  at  the 
gates  of  the  inner  court,  bthey 
shall  be  clothed  with  linen  gar- 
ments; and  no  wool  shall  come 
upon  them,  while  they  minister 
in  the  gates  of  the  inner  court, 
and  within. 

18  iThey  shall  have  linen  bon- 
nets upon  their  heads,  and  shall 
have  linen  breeches  upon  their 
loins;  they  shall  not  gird  them- 
selves ||  f with  any  thing  that 
causeth  sweat. 

19  And  when  they  go  forth  into 
the  outer  court,  even  into  the  out- 
er cou  rt  to  the  peopl  e, k they  shall 
put  off  their  garments  wherein 
they  ministered,  and  lay  them 
in  the  holy  chambers,  and  they 
shall  put  on  other  garments; 
and  they  shall  inot  sanctify  the 
people  with  their  garments. 

20  “Neither  shall  they  shave 
their  heads,  nor  sutler  their 
locks  to  grow  long;  they  shall 
only  poll  their  heads. 

21  n Neither  shall  any  priest 
drink  wine,  when  they  enter 
into  the  inner  court. 

22  Neither  shall  they  take  for 
their  wives  a “widow,  nor  her 
that  is  fput  away:  but  they  shall 
take  maidens  of  the  seed  of  the 
house  of'  Israel,  or  a widow  fthat 
had  a priest  before. 

23  And  Pthey  shall  teach  my 
people  the  difference  between 
the  holy  and  profane,  and  cause 
them  to  discern  between  the 
unclean  and  the  clean. 

24  And  qin  controversy  they 
shall  stand  in  judgment-,  and 
they  shall  judge  it  according  to 
my  judgments : and  they  shall 
keep  my  laws  and  my  statutes 
in  all  mine  assemblies;  rand 
they  shall  hallow  my  sabbaths. 

25  And  they  shall  come  at  no 
sdead  person  to  defile  them- 
selves : but  for  father,  or  for  mo- 
ther, or  for  son,  or  for  daughter, 
for  Brother,  or  for  sister  that 
hath  had  no  husband,  they  maj 
defile  themselves. 

26  And  'after  he  is  cleansed, 
they  shall  reckon  unto  him  se- 


27  And  in  the  day  that  he  goeth 
into  the  sanctuary  “unto  the 
745 


The  portion  of  land  for  the 


EZEKIEL. 


sanctuary,  for  the  city,  Stz. 


inner  court,  to  minister  in  the 
sanctuary,  *he  shall  offer  his  sin- 
offering,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

28  And  it  shall  be  unto  them 
for  an  inheritance ; I vam  their 
inheritance:  and  ye  shall  give 
them  no  possession  in  Israel:  I 
a m their  possession. 

29  zThey  shall  eat  the  meat-of- 
fering, and  the  sin-offering,  and 
the  trespass-offering ; and  “eve- 
ry |)  dedicated  thing  in  Israel 
shall  be  theirs. 

30  And  the  ||  t first  of  all  the  first- 
fruits  of  all  things , and  every  ob- 
lation of  all,  of  every  sort  of  your 
oblations,  shall  be  the  priest’s: 
ye  cshall  also  give  unto  the  priest 
the  first  of  your  dough,  dthat  he 
may  cause  the  blessing  to  rest  in 
thine  house. 

31  The  priests  shall  not  eat  of 
any  thing  that  is  edead  of  itself, 
or  torn,  whether  it  be  fowl  or 
beast. 


B.  C. 
574. 


xLe.  4.3. 
y Nu.  18. 
20.1>e.i0. 
9.  &.  18.1, 
2.Joft.  13. 
14,  33. 
zLe.6.18, 
29.  & 7.6. 
aLe.27.21 
28,  com- 
pared 
with  Nu. 
18.  14. 


II  Or, 
devoted. 


bEx.13.2. 


& 22.  29, 
30.  <fc  23. 
19.  Nu.  3. 
13.  & 18. 
12,  13. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


The  portion  of  land  for  the  sanctuary, 

1,  6 for  the  city,  7 and  for  the  prince. 

9 Ordinances  for  the  prince. 
TLTOREOVEIl,  fwhen  ye  shall 
1V1  adivide  by  lot  the  land  for 
inheritance,  ye  shall  '’off  er  an  ob- 
lation unto  the  Lord,  fan  holy 
portion  of  the  land:  the  length 
shall  be  the  length  of  five  and 
twenty  thousand  reeds , and  the 
breadth  shall  be  ten  thousand. 
This  shall  be  holy  in  all  the  bpr- 
ders  thereof  round  about. 

2 Of  this  there  shall  be  for 
the  sanctuary  cfive  hundred  in 
length , with  five  hundred  in 
breadth , square  round  about; 
and  fifty  cubits  round  about  for 
the  Usuburbs  thereof. 

3 And  of  this  measure  shalt 
thou  measure  the  length  of  five 
and  twenty  thousand,  and  the 
breadth  of  ten  thousand:  dand 
in  it  shall  be  the  sanctuary  and 
the  most  holy  place. 

4 eThe  holy  portion  of  the  land 
shall  be  for  the  priests  the  min- 
isters of  the  sanctuary,  which 
shall  come  near  to  minister  un- 
to the  LoPvD  : and  it  shall  be  a 

Elace  for  their  houses,  and  an 
oly  place  for  the  sanctuary. 

5  f And  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand  of  length,  and  the  ten 
thousand  of  breadth,  shall  also 
the  Levites,  the  ministers  of  the 
house,  have  for  themselves,  for 
a possession  for  gtwenty  cham- 
bers. 

6  IT  bAnd  ye  shall  appoint  the 
possession  of  the  city  five  thou- 
sand broad,  and  five  and  twenty 
thousand  long,  over  against  the 
oblation  of  the  holy  portion:  it 
shall  be  for  the  whole  house  of 


20.We.10. 

37. 

dPr.  3.  9, 
10.Mal.3. 
10. 

eEx.22.3I 
Le.  22.  8. 
t Heb. 
when  ye 
cause 
the  land 
to  fall. 
ach.47.22 
bell. 48.  8. 
tHeb. 
holiness. 
Cch.42.20 

II  Or, 
void  pla- 
ces. 


dch.4S.10 


ever.I.cli 

48.10,&c. 


fch.48.13 


g See  ch. 
40.  17. 
hch.48.L5 


Israel. 

7 11  i And  a portion  shall  be  for 
the  prince  on  the  one  side  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  oblation  of 
the  holy  portion , and  of  the  pos- 
746 


ich.48.2L 


B.C. 

574. 


keh.46.18 
SeeJe.22 
17.ch.  22. 
27. 


lcli.  44.  6. 
mJe.22.3. 

tHeb. 
expul- 
sions. 
a Le.  19. 
35,36.  Pr. 
11. 1. 


0 Ex.  30. 
13.Le.27. 
25.  Nu.  3. 
47. 


II  Or,  kid. 


II  Or, 

thank- 

offerings 


II  Or, 
with. 


II  Or, 

thank- 

offerings 


4 Le.  16. 
16. 

rch.43.20. 


session  of  the  city,  before  the  ob- 
lation of  the  holy  portion , and 
before  the  possession  ofthe  city, 
from  the  west  side  westward, and 
from  the  east  side  eastward : and 
the  length  shall  be  over  against 
one  ofthe  portions, from  the  west 
border  unto  the  east  border. 

8 In  the  land  shall  be  his  pos- 
session in  Israel:  and  kmy  prin- 
ces shall  no  more  oppress  my 
people ; and  the  rest  of  the  land 
shall  they  give  to  the  house  of 
Israel  according  to  their  tribes. 

9 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
iLet  it  suffice  you,  O princes  of 
Israel:  m remove  violence  and 
spoil,  and  execute  judgment  and 
justice,  take  away  your  f exac- 
tions from  my  people,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

10  Ye  shall  have  just  “balances, 
and  a just  ephah,  and  a just  bath. 

11  The  ephah  and  the  bath  shall 
be  of  one  measure,  that  the  bath 
may  contain  the  tenth  part  of  an 
homer,  and  the  ephah  the  tenth 
part  of  an  homer ; the  measure 
thereof  shall  be  after  the  homer. 

12  And  the  "shekel  shall  be 
twenty  gerahs:  twenty  shekels, 
five  and  twenty  shekels,  fifteen 
shekels,  shall  be  your  maneh. 

13  This  is  the  oblanon  tnat  ye 
shall  offer ; the  sixth  part  of  an 
ephah  of  an  homer  of  wheat,  and 
ye  shall  give  the  sixth  part  of  an 
ephah  of  an  homer  of  barley ; 

14  Concerning  the  ordinance  of 
oil,  the  bath  of  oil,  ye  shall  offer 
the  tenth  part  of  a bath  out  of  the 
cor,  which  is  an  homer  of  ten 
baths:  for  ten  baths  are  an  homer: 

ID  And  one  ||lamb  out  of  the 
flock,  out  of  two  hundred,  out  of 
the  fat  pastures  of  Israel,  for  a 
meat-offering,  and  for  a burnt- 
offering,  and  for  ||  peace-offer- 
ings, Pto  make  reconcili  ation  for 
them,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  All  the  people  of  the  land 
fshall  give  this  oblation  ||for  the 
prince  in  Israel. 

17  And  it  shall  be  the  prince’s 
part  to  give  burnt-offerings,  and 
meat-offerings,  and  drink-offer- 
ings, in  the  feasts,  and  in  the 
new-moons,and  in  the  sabbaths, 
in  all  solemnities  of  the  house  of 
Israel : he  shall  prepare  the  sin- 
offering,  and  the  meat-offering, 
and  the  burnt-offering,  and  the 
llpeace-offerings,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation for  the  house  of  Israel. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; In 
the  first  month , in  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  thou  shalt  take  a 
young  bullock  without  blemish, 
and  q cleanse  the  sanctuary : 

19  rAnd  the  priest  shall  take 
of  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering, 
and  put  it  upon  the  posts  of  the 
house,  and  upon  the  tour  cor- 
ners of  the  settle  of  the  altar, 
and  upon  the  posts  of  the  gate 
of  the  inner  court. 


Ordin.ine«s  for  the  prince 


CHAPTER  XL VI. 


and  people  .n  their  worship. 


20  And  so  thou  shalt  do  the  se- 
venth day  of  the  month  sfor  eve- 
ry one  that  erreth,  and  tor  him 
that  is  simple : so  shall  ye  recon- 
cile the  house. 

21  1 In  the  first  month , m the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month,  ye 
shall  have  the  passover,  a feast 
of  seven  days ; unleavened  bread 
sliall  be  eaten. 

22  And  upon  that  da.y  shall  the 
prince  prepare  for  himself  and 
For  all  the  people  of  the  land  ua 
bullock  for  a sin-offering. 

23  And  xseven  days  of  the  feast 
he  shall  prepare  a burnt-offering 
to  the  Lord,  seven  bullocks  and 
seven  rams  without  blemish  dai- 
ly the  seven  days ; yand  a kid  of 
the  goats  daily  for  a sin-offering. 

24  z And  he  shall  prepare  a 
meat-offering  of  an  ephah  tor  a 
bullock,  and  an  ephah  for  a ram, 
and  an  hin  of  oil  for  an  ephah. 

25  In  the  seventh  month , in  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  month,  shall 
he  do  the  like  in  the  “feast  of  the 
seven  days,  according  to  the  sin- 
offering,  according  to  the  burnt- 
offering,  and  according  to  the 
meat-offering,  and  according  to 
the  oil. 

CHAPTER  XLYI. 
Ordinances  for  the  prince  in  his  wor- 
ship, 1,  9 and  for  the  people.  16  An 
order  for  the  prince’s  inheritance.  19 
The  courts  for  boiling  and  baking. 
HtHUS  saith  the  Lord  God; 
-L  The  gate  of  the  inner  court 
that  looketh  toward  the  east, 
shall  he  shut  the  six  working 
days;  hut  on  the  sabbath  it  shall 
be  opened,  and  in  the  day  of  the 
new-moon  it  shall  be  opened. 

2 “And  the  prince  shall  enter  by 
the  way  of  the  porch  of  that  gate 
without,  and  shall  stand  by  the 
post  of  the  gate,  and  the  priests 
shall  prepare  his  burnt-offering 
and  his  peace-offerings,  and  he 
shall  worship  at  the  threshold  of 
the  gate : then  he  shall  go  forth ; 
but  the  gate  shall  not  be  shut  un- 
til the  evening. 

3 Likewise  the  people  of  the  1 and 
shall  worship  at  the  door  of  this 
gate  before  the  Lord  in  the  sab- 
baths and  in  the  new-moons. 

4 And  the  burnt-offering  that 
bthe  prince  shall  offer  unto  the 
Lord  inthe  sabbath  day  shall  be 
six  lambs  without  blemish,  and 
a ram  without  blemish. 

5 cAnd  the  meat-offering  shall 
be  an  ephah  for  a ram,  and  the 
meat-offering  for  the  lambs  fas 
he  shall  be  able  to  give,  and  an 
hin  of  oil  to  an  ephah. 

6 And  in  the  day  of  the  new- 
moon  it  shall  be  a young  bullock 
without  blemish,  and  six  lambs, 
and  a ram : they  shall  be  with- 
out blemish. 

7 And  he  shall  prepare  a meat- 
offering,  an  ephah  for  a bullock, 
and  an  ephah  fur  a ram,  and  for 


tEx.12.18 
Le.23.5,6 
Nil. 9.2, 3. 
& 28.  16, 
17.De.16. 
1,  &c. 


ySeeNu. 
28. 15, 22, 
30.&29.5, 
11,16, 19, 
&c. 

zcli.46.  5, 


Le.  23. 
33.Nu.29. 
12.De.16. 


e Ex.  23. 

14,-17. 

Re.16.16. 


t Heb. 
a son  of 
his  year. 
tHeb. 
morning 
by  morn- 
ing. 


ceh.45.29. 
ver.7 , 11. 
tHeb. 
the  gift 
of  his 
hand. 
De.16.17. 


the  lambs  according  as  his  hand 
shall  attain  unto,  and  an  hin  of 
oil  to  an  ephah. 

S d And  when  the  prince  shall 
enter,  he  shall  go  in  by  the  way 
of  the  porch  of  that  gate,  and 
he  shall  go  forth  by  the  way 
thereof. 

9 TT  But  when  the  people  of  the 
land  e shall  come  before  the 
Lord  in  the  solemn  feasts,  he 
that  entereth  in  by  the  way  of 
the  north  gate  to  worship,  shall 
go  out  by  the  way  of  the  south 
gate;  and  he  that  entereth  bv 
the  way  of  the  south  gate,  shall 
go  forth  by  the  way  of  the  north 
gate : he  shall  not  return  by  the 
way  of  the  gate  whereby  he 
came  in,  but  shall  go  forth  over 
against  it. 

10  And  the  prince  in  the  midst 
of  them,  when  they  go  in,  shall 
go  in ; and  when  they  go  forth, 
shall  go  forth. 

11  And  in  the  feasts  and  m the 
solemnities  fthe  meat-offering 
shall  be  an  ephah  to  a bullock, 
and  an  ephah  to  a ram,  and  to 
the  lambs  as  he  is  able  to  give, 
and  an  hin  of  oil  to  an  ephah. 

12  Now,  when  the  prince  shall 
prepare  a voluntary burnt-offer- 
ing or  peace-offerings  voluntari- 
ly unto  the  Lord,  %one  shall  then 
open  him  the  gate  that  looketh 
toward  the  east,  and.  he  shall 
prepare  his  burnt-offering  and 
his  peace-offerings,  as  he  did  on 
the  sabbath  day  : then  he  shall 
go  forth  ; and  after  his  going 
forth  one  shall  shut  the  gate. 

13  kThou  shalt  daily  prepare  a 
burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord  of 
a lamb  f of  the  first  year  without 
blemish : thou  shalt  prepare  it 
fevery  morning. 

14  And  thou  shalt  prepare  a 
meat-offering  for  it  every  morn- 
ing, the  sixth  part  of  an  ephah, 
and  the  third  part  of  an  hin  of 
oil,  to  temper  with  the  fine  flour, 
a meat-offering  continually  by 
a perpetual  ordinance  unto  the 
Lord. 

15  Thus  shall  they  prepare  the 
lamb,  and  the  meat-offering,  and 
the  oil,  every  morning/or  a con- 
tinual burnt-offering. 

16  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
If  the  prince  give  a gift  unto  any 
of  his  sons,  the  inheritance  there- 
of shall  be  his  sons’;  it  shall  be 
their  possession  by  inheritance. 

17  But  if  he  give  a gift  of  his  in- 
heritance to  one  of  his  servants, 
then  it  shall  be  his  to  ’the  year 
of  liberty ; after,  it  shall  return 
to  the  prince:  but  his  inherit- 
ance shall  be  his  sons’  for  them. 

18  Moreover,  kthe  prince  shall 
not  take  of  the  people’s  inher- 
itance by  oppression,  to  thrust 
them  out  of  their  possess!  on ; but 
he  shall  give  his  sons  inhentan  ce 
out  of  his  own  possession : that 

747 


Ti  e vision  of  the  holy  waters. 


EZEKIEL. 


The  virtue  of  them. 


my  people  he  not  scattered  eve- 
ry man  from  his  possession. 

19  IT  After,  he  brought  me 
through  the  entry,  which  teas  at 
the  side  of  the  gate, into  the  holy 
chambers  of  the  priests,  which 
looked  toward  the  north:  and 
behold,  there  was  a place  on  the 
two  sides  westward. 

20  Then  said  he  unto  me,  This 
is  the  place  where  the  priests 
shall  *boil  the  trespass-offering 
and  the  sin-offering,  where  they 
shall  "‘bake  the  meat-offering; 
that  they  bear  them  not  out  into 
the  outer  court,  nto  sanctify  the 

*21  Then  he  brought  me  forth 
into  the  outer  court,  and  caused 
me  to  pass  by  the  four  corners  of 
the  court;  and  behold,  tin  every 
corner  of  the  court  there  was  a 
court. 

22  In  the  four  corners  of  the 
court  there  were  courts  l|  joined 
of  forty  cubits  long  and  thirty 
broad:  these  four  fcorners  were 
of  one  measure. 

23  And  there  was  a row  of  build- 
ing round  about  in  them,  round 
about  them  four,  and  it  was 
made  with  boiling-places  under 
the  rows  round  about. 

24  Then  said  he  unto  me,  These 
arc  the  places  of  them  that  boil, 
where  the  ministers  of  the  house 
shall  °boil  the  sacrifice  of  the 
people. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

The  vision  of  the  holy  waters,  1.  6 
The  virtue  of  them.  13  The  borders 
of  the  land.  22  The  division  of  it  by 
lot. 

\ FTER  WARD  he  brought  me 
II.  again  unto  the  door  of  the 
house;  and  behold,  “waters  is- 
sued oitt  from  under  the  thres- 
hold of  the  house  eastward : for 
the  forefront  of  the  house  stood 
toward  the  east,  and  the  waters 
came  down  from  under  trom  the 
right  side  of  the  house,  at  the 
south  side  of  the  altar. 

2 Then  brought  he  me  out  of 
the  way  of  the  gate  northward, 
and  led  me  about  the  way  with- 
out unto  the  outer  gate  by  the 
way  that  looketh  eastward;  and 
behold,  there  ran  out  waters  on 
the  right  side. 

3 And  when  Hhe  man  that  had 
the  line  in  his  hand,  went  forth 
eastward,  he  measured  a thou- 
sand cubits,  and  he  brought  me 
through  the  waters;  the  t waters 
were  to  the  ankles. 

4 Again  he  measured  a thou- 
sand, and  brought  me  through 
the  waters  ; the  waters  were  to 
the  knees.  Again  he  measur- 
ed a thousand,  and  brought  me 
through ; the  waters  were  to  the 
loins. 

5 Afterwardhe  measureda  thou- 
sand ; and  it  was  a river  that  I 
could  not  pass  over:  for  the  wa- 

748 


mLe.  2.4, 
5,7. 

n ch.  44 


t Heb. 
a court 
in  a cor- 
ner of  a 
court , 
and  a 
court  in 
a corner 
of  a 
court. 

I Or, 
made 
witk 
chim- 
neys. 
tHeb. 
corner- 


t Heb. 
waters 
of  swim- 
ming. 


tHeb. 

lip. 

c ver.  12. 
Re.  22.  2. 


. Or, 

plain  : 
See  He. 
3.17.  & 4. 
49.  Jos.3. 
16. 

tHeb. 

two 

ivers. 


dNTi.34.6. 
Jos.  23.4. 
ch.  43. 28. 
II  Or. 
and  that 
which 
shall  not 
be  heal- 


ed. 
°Seever., 


a Joel  3. 
18.  Zee. 
13.1.&14. 
8.  Re.  22. 


ed. 

ver.  7. 
tHeb. 
shall 
come  up. 
f.Job  8.16. 
Ps.l.3Je. 
17.  8. 

Or,  . 
princi- 
pal. 

. Or,  for 
bruises 
and 
res. 

SRe.22.2. 
hGe.48.5. 
lCh.  5. 1. 
ch.48.4,5. 
II  Or, 
stvort 
iGe.  12.7. 
& 13. 15. 
&15.7.& 
17.8.&26. 
3.&28.13. 
ch.20.5,6, 

28,  42. 

k ch.  48. 

29. 

leh.48. 1. 
mNu.  34. 
8. 

nN  u.34.8. 
°2Sa.  8.8. 
II  Or,  the 
middle 
village. 
PNu.34.9. 
ch.  48.  1. 


ters  were  risen,  f waters  to  swim 

in,  a river  that  could  not  be  pass- 
ed over. 

6 IT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  hast  thou  seen  this  ? Then 
he  brought  me,  and  caused  me  to 
return  to  the  brink  of  the  river. 

7 Now,  when  I had  returned, 
behold,  at  the  thank  of  the  river 
were  very  many  ctrees  on  the 
one  side  and  on  the  other. 

8 Then  said  he  unto  me.  These 
waters  issue  out  toward  the  east 
country,  and  go  down  into  the|( 
desert,  and  go  into  the  sea:  which 
being  brought  forth  into  the  sea, 
the  waters  shall  be  healed. 

9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  thing  that  liveth,  which 
moveth,  whithersoever  the  f ri- 
vers shall  come,  shall  live : and 
there  shall  be  a very  great,  multi- 
tude of  fish,  because  these  waters 
shall  come  thither : for  they  shall 
he  healed : and  every  thing  shall 
live  whither  the  river  cometh. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  fishers  shall  stand  upon 
it  from  En-gedi  even  unto  En- 
eglaim ; they  shall  be  a place  to 
spread  forth  nets ; their  fish  shall 
be  according  to  their  kinds,  as 
the  fishdof  the  great  sea,  exceed- 
ing many. 

11  But  the  miry  places  thereof 
and  the  marshes  thereof  ||  shall 
not  be  healed;  they  shall  be  giv- 
en to  salt. 

12  And  eby  the  river  upon  the 
bank  thereof,  on  this  side  and  on 
that  side,  f shall  grow  all  trees 
for  meat,  f whose  leaf  shall  not 
fade, neither  shall  the  fruit  there- 
of be  consumed:  it  shall  bring 
forth  ||new  fruit  according  to  his 
months,  because  their  waters 
they  issued  out  of  the  sanctuary: 
and  the  fruit  thereof  shall  be  for 
meat,  and  the  leaf  thereof  ||  for 
^medicine. 

13  IT  Tbussaith  the  Lord  God  ; 
This  shall  be  the  border, whereby 
ye  shall  inherit  the  land  accord- 
ing to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel, 
hj  oseph  shall  have  two  portions. 

14  And  ye  shall  inherit  it,  one 
as  well  as  another:  concerning 
the  which  1 HUifted  up  mine  hand 
to  give  it  unto  your  fathers : and 
this  land  shall  kfall  unto  you  for 
inheritance. 

15  And  this  shall  be  the  border 
of  theland  toward  the  north  side, 
from  the  great  sea,  hhe  way  of 
Hethlon,  as  men  go  to  "‘Zed ad ; 

16  “ Hamath,  0 Berothah,  Sib- 
raim,  which  is  between  the  bor- 
der of  Damascus  and  the  border 
of  Hamath  ; ||  Hazar-hatticon, 
which  is  by  the  coast  of  Hauran. 

17  And  the  border  from  the  sea 
shall  be  p Hazar-enan,  the  bor- 
der of  Damascus,  and  the  north 
northward, and  the  border  of  Ha- 
math. And  this  is  the  north  side. 

18  And  the  east  side  ye  shall 


Tlift  portions  of  the  tribes. 


CHAPTER  XLV111. 


of  the  sanctuary.  <fco. 


9 Nil.  20. 
13.De.32. 
51.  Ps.81. 
7.  cli.  48. 


II  Or, 
toward 
Teman. 
rSee  Ep. 
3.6.  Re. 7. 
9,10. 
s Ro.  10. 
12.  Ga.  3. 
28.  Col.3. 
II. 


measure  t from  Hauran,  and 

from  Damascus,  and  from  Gile- 
ad, and  from  the  land  of  Israel  fHeb. 
by  J ordan,  from  the  border  unto  from  be- 
the  east  sea.  And  this  is  the  east  tween. 
s^e.  , 

19  And  the  south  side  south- 
ward, from  Tamar  even  to  qthe 
waters  of  ||strife  in  Kadesh,  the 
[Iriver  to  the  great  sea.  And  this 
is  the  south  side  ||southward. 

20  The  west  side  also  shall  be 
th.e  great  sea  from  the  border, 
till  a man  come  over  against  Ha- 
math. This  is  the  west  side. 

21  So  shall  ye  divide  this  land 
unto  you  according  to  the  tribes 
of  Israel. 

22  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  ye  shall  divide  it  by  lot  for 
an  inheritance  unto  you,  rand  to 
the  strangers  that  sojourn  among 
you,  which  shall  beget  children 
among  you : sand  they  shall  be 
unto  you  as  born  in  the  country 
among  the  children  of  Israel ; 
they  shall  have  inheritance  with 
you  among  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

33  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  what  tribe  the  stranger 
esojourneth,  there  shall  ye  give 
him  his  inheritance,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

The  portions  of  the  twelve  tribes,  1,23, 

8 of  the  sanctuary,  15  of  the  city  and 
suburbs,  21  and  of  the  prince.  30  The 
dimensions  and  gates  of  the  city. 

ATOW  these  are  the  names  of 
I t the  tribes.  aFrom  the  north 
end  to  the  coast  of  the  way  of 
Hethlon,  as  one  goeth  to  Ha- 
math, Hazar-enan,  the  border 
of  Damascus  northward,  to  the 
coast  of  Hamath;  (for  these  are 
his  sides  east  and  west;)  fapor- 
tion  for  Dan. 

2 And  by  the  border  of  Dan, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  a portion  for  Asher. 

3 And  by  the  border  of  Asher, 
from  the  east  side  even  unto  the 
west  side,  a portion  for  Naph- 
tali. 

4 Andby  the  border  of  Naphtali, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  a portion  far  Manasseh. 

5 And  by  the  border  of  Manas- 
eeh,  from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  & portion /orEphraim. 

6 And  by  the  border  of  Eph- 
raim, from  the  east  side  even 
unto  the  west  side,  a portion  for 
Reuben. 

7 And  by  the  border  of  Reuben, 
from  the  east  side  even  unto  the 
west  side,  a portion  for  Judah. 

8 TT  And  by  the  border  of  Judah, 
from  tbe  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  shall  be  bthe  offering  which 
ye  shall  offer  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand  reeds  in  breadth,  and  in 
length  as  one  of  the  other  parts, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side : and  the  sanctuary  shall  be 
in  the  midst  of  it. 


Cch.44.15. 
„ Or,  The 
sanctifi- 
ed por- 
tionshall 
be  for 
the 

priests. 


6 Ex.  22. 
29.Le.27. 
10,28,33. 


tHeb. 
one  por- 
tion. 


9 The  oblation  that  ye  shall  of- 

fer unto  the  Lord  shall  be  of  five 
and  twenty  thousand  in  length, 
and  of  ten  thousand  in  breadth. 

10  And  for  them,  even  for  the 

priests,  shall  be  this  holy  obla- 
tion ; toward  tbe  north  five  and 
twenty  thousand  in  length , and 
toward  the  west  ten  thousand  in 
breadth,  a,nd  toward  the  east  ten 
thousand  in  breadth,  and  toward 
the  south  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand in  length ; and  the  sanctu- 
ary of  the  Lord  shall  be  in  the 
midst  thereof.  , . , 

11  u ||  It  shall  be  for  the  priests 

that  are  sanctified  of  the  sons  of 
Zadok;  which  have  kept  my 
Ucharge,  which  went  not  astray 
when  the  children  of  1 srael  went 
astray,  d as  the  Levites  went 
astray.  . , , 

12  And  this  oblation  of  the  land 
that  is  offered  shall  be  unto  them 
a thing  most  holy  by  the  border 
of  the  Levites. 

13  And  over  against  the  border 
of  the  priests,  ‘‘he  Levites  shall 
have  five  and  twenty  thousand 
in  length,  and  ten  thousand  in 
breadth : all  the  length  shall  be 
five  and  twenty  thousand,  and 
the  breadth  ten  thousand. 

14  e And  they  shall  not  sell  of  it, 
neither  exchange,  nor  alienate 
the  first  fruits  of  the  land : for  it 
is  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

15  IT  f And  the  five  thousand, 
that  are  left  in  the  breadth  over 
against  the  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand, shall  be  ga  profane  place 
for  the  city,  for  dwelling,  and  for 
suburbs,  and  the  city  shall  be  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

16  And  these  shallbe the  meas- 
ures thereof;  the  north  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred,  and 
the  south  side  four  thousand  and 
five  hundred,  andon  the  east  side 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred, 
and  the  west  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

17  And  the  suburbs  of  the  city 
shall  be  toward  the  north  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  and  toward 
the  south  two  hundred  and  fifty, 
and  toward  the  east  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  and  toward  the 
west  two  hundred  and  fifty. 

18  And  the  residue  in  length 
over  against  the  oblation  of  the 
holy  portion  shall  be  ten  thou- 
sand eastward,  and  ten  thousand 
westward:  audit  shallbe  over 
against  tbe  oblation  of  the  holy 
portion ; and  the  increase  there- 
of shall  be  for  food  unto  them 
that  serve  the  city. 

19  b And  they  that  serve  the  city 
shall  serve  it  out  of  all  the  tribes 

20  All  the  oblation  shall  be  five 
and  twenty  thousand  by  five  and 
twenty  thousand:  ye  shall  offer 
the  holy  oblation  four-square, 
with  the  possession  of  the  city. 

749 


The  dimensions  and 


DANIEL. 


gates  of  the  city. 


21  U i And  the  residue  shall  he 
fortheprince,on  the  one  side  and 
on  the  other  of  the  holy  oblation, 
and  of  the  possession  of  the  city, 
over  against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand  of  the  oblation  toward 
the  east  border,  and  westward 
over  against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand  toward  the  west  bor- 
der, over  against  the  portions 
for  the  prince  : and  it  shall  be 
theholy  oblation ; kand  the  sanc- 
tuary of  the  house  shall  he  in  the 
midst  thereof. 

22  Moreover,  from  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Levites,  and  from  the 
possession  of  the  city,  being  in 
the  midst  of  that  which  is  the 
prince’s,  between  the  border  of 
Judah  and  the  border  of  Benja- 
min, shall  be  for  the  prince. 

23  As  for  the  rest  of  the  tribes, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west 
side,  Benjamin  shall  have  t a 
portion. 

24  And  by  the  border  of  Benia- 
min, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Simeon  shall  have  a 
portion. 

25  And  by  the  border  of  Sime- 
on, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Issachar  a portion. 

26  And  by  the  border  of  Issa- 
char, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Zebulun  a portion. 

27  And  by  the  border  of  Zebu- 
lun, from  the  east  side  unto  the 
west  side,  Gad  a portion. 

28  And  by  the  border  of  Gad, 


B.  C. 
574. 


ich  45.  7. 


k ver.  8, 
JO. 


tHeb. 
one  por- 
tion. 


B.C. 

574. 


lch.47.19. 
t Heb. 
Meri- 
bah-ka- 
desh. 
m ch.  47. 
14,  21, 22. 


n Re.  21. 
12,  &c. 


°Je.33,l6. 
t Heb. 
Jeho- 
vah- 
sham- 
mah: 
See  Ex. 
17.15.Ju. 
6.  24. 
P.Je.  3.17. 


& 22.  3. 


at  the  south  side  southward,  the 

border  shallbe  evenfromTamar 
unto  'the  waters  of  ^strife  in  Ka- 
desh,  and  to  the  river  toward 
the  great  sea. 

29  mThis  is  the  land  which  ye 
shall  divide  by  lot  unto  the  tribes 
of  Israel  for  inheritance,  and 
these  are  their  portions,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

30  TI  And  these  are  the  goings 
out  of  the  city  on  the  north  side, 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred 
measures. 

31  And  the  gates  of  the  city 
n shall  be  after  the  names  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel : three  gates 
northward;  one  gate  of  Reuben, 
one  gate  of  Judah,  one  gate  of 
Levi. 

32  And  at  the  east  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred:  and 
three  gates;  and  one  gate  of  Jo- 
seph, one  gate  of  Benjamin,  one 
gate  of  Dan. 

33  And  at  the  south  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred  mea- 
sures : and  three  gates  ; one  gate 
of  Simeon,  one  gate  of  Issachar, 
one  gate  of  Zebulun. 

34  At  the  west  side  four  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  .with  their 
three  gates ; one  gate  of  Gad, 
one  gate  of  Asher,  one  gate  of 
N aphtali. 

35  It  was  round  about  eighteen 
thousand  measures:  "and  the 
name  of  the  city  from  that  day 
shall  be,  t '’The  Lord  is  there. 


THE 

BOOK  OF  DANIEL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Jeboiakim’s  captivity,  1.  3 Asbpenaz 
taketli  Daniel,  Hananiali,  Mishael, 
and  Azariab.  8 They  refusing  the 
king’s  portion  do  prosper  with  pulse 
and  water.  17  Their  excellency  in 
wisdom. 


B.  C. 
cir.  607. 


B.  C. 

cir.  606. 


fAc.7.22. 


IN  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah 
“came  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
besieged  it.  . 

2 And  the  Lord  gave  Jehoia- 
kim king  of  Judah  into  his  hand, 
with  bpart  of  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God:  which  he  carri- 
ed cinto  the  land  of  Shinar  to 
the  house  of  his  god ; dand  he 
brought  the  vessels  into  the  trea- 
sure-house of  his  god. 

3 IT  And  the  king  spake, unto 
Ashpenaz  the  master  of  his  eu- 
nuchs, that  he  should  bring  * cer- 
tain of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  of  the  king’s  seed,  and  of  the 


a2  Ki.  24. 
1.2Ch.36. 


t Heb. 
the  wine 
of  his 
drink. 


cir.  606. 
b Je.  27. 
19,  20. 
c Ge.  10. 
10.&11.2. 
Is.  11.  11. 


S ver.  19. 
Ge.41.46. 
lKi.10.8. 


h Ge.  41. 
45.  2 Ki. 
24.  17. 


ich.4.8.& 
5. 12. 


* Fore- 
told 2Ki. 
20. 17, 18. 
Is.  39.  7. 


princes; 

4 Children  ein  whom  was  no 
blemish,  but  well  favoured,  and 
skilful  in  all  wisdom,  and  cun- 
750 


eSee  Le. 
24.  19, 20. 


k De.  32. 
33.  Ez.  4. 
13.  Ho.  9 


ning  in  knowledge,  and  under- 

standing science,  and  such  as 
had  ability  in  them  to  stand  in 
the  king’s  palace, and  whom  they 
fmight  teach  the  learning  and 
the  tongue  of  the  Chaldeans. 

5 And  the  king  appointed  them 
a daily  provision  of  the  king’s 
meat,  and  of  fthe  wine  which  he 
drank : so  nourishing  them  three 
years,  that  at  the  end  thereof 
they  might  g stand  before  the 
king. 

6 Now,amongthesewereofthe 
children  of  Judah,  Daniel,  Ha- 
naniah,  Mishael,  and  Azariah: 

7 bUnto  whom  the  prince  of  the 

eunuchs  gave  names:  »for  he 
gave  unto  Daniel  the  name  of 
Belteshazzar ; and  toHananiah, 
of  Shadrach;  and  to  Mishael, 
of  Meshach ; and  to  Azariah,  of 
Abed-nego.  , . , . 

8 But  Daniel  purposed  in  his 
heart  that  he  would  not  defile 
himself  kwith  the  portion  of  the 
king’s  meat,  nor  with  the  wine 
which  lie  drank:  therefore,  he  re* 
guested  of  the  prince  of  the  eu* 


Tbe  wisdom  of  Daniel,  &0- 


CHAFTER  11. 


The  Chaldeans  threatened. 


1 See  Ge. 
39.21.  Ps. 
106.46P  r. 
16.  7, 


& C. 


nuchs  that  he  might  not  defile 
himself. 

9 Now  iGod  had  brought  Dan- 
iel into  favour  and  tender  love 
with  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs. 

10  And  the  prince  of  the  eu- 
nuchs said  unto  Daniel,  I fear 
my  lord  the  king,  who  hath  ap- 
pointed your  meat  and  your 
drink : for  why  should  he  see 
your  faces  1 worse  liking  than 
the  children  which  are  of  your 
||sort?  then  shall  ye  make  me  n 0r, 
endanger  my  head  to  the  king.  te?-m,  or, 

11  Then  said  Daniel  to  (|M.el-  continu- 
zar,  whom  the  prince  of  the  eu-  ance. 
nuchs  had  set  over  Daniel,  Ha-  ||  Or,  the 
naniah,  Mishael,  and  Azariah,  steward. 

12  Prove  thy  servants,  I be- 

seech thee,  ten  days;  and  let 
them  give  us  tpulse  fto  eat,  and  tHeb. 
water  to  drink.  of  pulse. 

13  Then  let  our  countenances  tHeb. 
he  looked  upon  before  thee,  and  that  we 
the  countenance  of  the  children  may  eat, 
that  eat  of  the  portion  of  the 
king’s  meat : and  as  thou  seest, 
deal  with  thy  servants. 

14  Sohe  consentedtothemin  this 
matter, and  proved  them  ten  days. 

15  And  at  the  end  of  ten  days 
their  countenances  appeared 
fairer  and  fatter  in  flesh  than  all 
the  children  which  did  eat  the 
portion  of  the  king’s  meat. 

l(i  Thus  Melzar  took  away  the 
portion  of  their  meat,  and  the 
wine  that  they  should  drink; 
and  gave  them  pulse. 

17  IT  As  for  these  four  children, 

“God  gave  them  "knowledge 
and  skill  in  all  learning  and 
wisdom:  and  ||Daniel  had  “un- 
derstanding in  all  visions  and 
dreams. 

18  Now  at  the  end  of  th 
that  the  king  had  said  he 
bring  them  m,  then  the  prince 
of  the  eunuchs  brought  them  in 
before  Nebuchadnezzar. 

19  And  the  king  communed 
with  them:  and  among  them 
all  was  found  none  like  Daniel, 
Hananiah,  Mishael,  and  Aza- 
riah : therefore,  J’stood  they  be- 
fore the  king. 

20  ** And  iii  all  matters  of  twis- 
dom  andu  nderstanding,  that  the 
king  inquired  of  them,  he  found 
them  ten  times  better  than  all 
the  magicians  and  astrologers 
that  were  in  all  his  realm. 

21  rAnd  Daniel  continued  even 
unto  the  first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Nebuchadnezzar, forgetting  his  dream, 
require  th  it  of  the  Chaldeans,  by  pro- 
mises and  threatening3,  l.  10  They 
acknowledging  their  inability  are 
judged  to  die.  14  Daniel  obtaining 
some  respite  findeth  the  dream.  19 
He  blesseth  God.  24  He  staying  the 
decree  is  brought  to  the  king.  31  The 
dream.  36  The  interpretation.  46 
Daniel’s  advancement. 

* ND  in  the  second  year  of  the 
jX  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar, Ne- 


nAc.7.22. 
II  Or, 
he  made 
Daniel 
under- 
stand. 
°Nu.l2.6. 
2Ch.26.5. 
cli.  5.  11, 
12,  14.  & 
10.  1. 

603. 

P Ge.  41. 
46.  ver.5. 
9]Ki.l0.1 
tHeb. 
ivisdom 

°f 

under- 

stand- 

ing. 

r ch.6.28. 
& 10.  1 
He  lived 
to  see 
that  glo- 
rious 
time  of 
the  re- 
turn of 
hia  peo- 
ple from 
the  Ba- 
bylonian 
captivi- 


aGe.41.8. 
ch,  4.  5. 
b Es.  6.1. 
ch.  6.  18. 
cGe.4l.8. 
Ex.  7. 11. 
ch  5.  7. 


diKi.1.31 
ch.3.9.  & 
5.10.  & 6. 
6,21. 


e Ezra  6. 
ll.2Ki.10 
27.  ch.  3. 
29. 

f Chald. 
made 
pieces. 
fch.  5.16. 
II  Or,  fee. 
ch.  5.  17. 
ver. 


t Chald. 
buy,  Ep. 
5.  16. 
6E&4.11. 


ty, 
though 
he  did 
not  die 
then.  So 
till  is 
used,  Pi 
110.  1..  & 
112.  8. 

603. 


h ver.  28. 
ch.  5. 11. 
t Chald 
returii- 
ed. 

II  Or, 
chief 
marshal. 
t Chald. 
chief  of 
the  exe- 
cution- 
ers, or, 
slaugh- 
termen, 

I Ge.37.36. 


buchadnezzar  dreamed  dreams, 
"wherewith  his  spirit  was  trou- 
bled, and  bhis  sleep  brake  from 
him. 

2 “Then  the  king  commanded 
to  call  the  magicians,  and  the 
astrologers,  and  the  sorcerers, 
and  the  Chaldeans,  for  to  shew 
the  king  his  dreams.  So  they 
came  and  stood  before  the  king. 

3 And  the  king  said  unto  them, 

I have  dreamed  a dream,  and 
my  spirit  was  troubled  to  know 
the  dream. 

4 Then  spake  the  Chaldeans  to 
the  king  in  Syriac,  dO  king,  live 
for  ever : tell  thy  servants  the 
dream,  and  we  will  shew  the  in- 
terpretation. 

5 The  king  answered  and  said 
to  the  Chaldeans,  The  thing  is 
gone  from  me : if  ye  will  not 
make  known  unto  me  the 
dream,  with  the  interpretation 
thereof,  ye  shall  be  etcut  in 
pieces,  and  your  houses  shall 
be  made  a dunghill. 

6 f But  if  ye  shew  the  dream, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof, 
ye  shall  receive  of  me  gifts  and 
||  rewards  and  great  honour  • 
therefore,  shew  me  the  dream, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof 

7 They  answered  again  and 
said,  Let  the  king  tell  his  ser- 
vants the  dream,  and  we  will 
shew  the  interpretation  of  it. 

8 The  king  answered  and  said. 

I kno  w of  certain  ty  that  ye  would 
jgain  the  time,  because  ye  see 
the  thing  is  gone  from  me. 

9 But  if  ye  will  not  make 
known  unto  me  the  dream, 
Hhcre  is  but  one  decree  for  you : 
for  ye  have  prepared  lying  and 
corrupt  words  to  speak  before 
me,  till  the  time  be  changed: 
therefore  tell  me  the  dream,  and 
I shall  know  that  ye  can  shew 
me  the  interpretation  thereof. 

10  IT  The  Chaldeans  answered 
before  the  king,  and  said,  There 
is  not  a man  upon  the  earth  that 
can  shew  the  king’s  matter : 
therefore  there  is  no  king,  lord, 
nor  ruler,  that  asked  such  things 
at  any  magician,  or  astrologer, 
or  Chaldean. 

11  And  it  is  a rare  thing  that 
the  king  requireth,  and  there  is 
none  other  that  can  shew  it  be- 
fore the  king,  hexcept  the  gods, 
whose  dwellingisnot  with  flesh. 

12  For  this  cause  the  king  was 
angry  and  very  furious,  and 
commanded  to  destroy  all  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon. 

13  And  the  decree  went  forth 
thatthe  wise merashould be  slain; 
and  they  sought  Daniel  and  his 
fellows  to  be  slain. 

14  11  Then  Daniel  t answered 
with  counsel  and  wisdom  to  Ari- 
och  the  IJtcaptain  of  the  king’s 
guard,  which  was  gone  forth  to 
slay  the  wise  men  of  Babylon : 

751 


Darnel  telleth  the  king’s  dream. 


DANIEL. 


and  the  interpretation  of  it. 


15  He  answered  and  said  to  An- 
ochthe  king’s  captain,  Why  ts 
the  decree  so  hasty  from  the 
king?  Then  Arioch  made  the 
thing  known  to  Daniel. 

Id  Then  Daniel  went  in,  and 
desired  of  the  king  that  he  would 
give  him  time,  and  thatlie  would 
shew  the  kingthe  interpretation. 

17  Then  Daniel  went  to  his 
house  and  made  the  thing  known 
to  Hananiah,  Mishael,  and  Aza- 
riah,  his  companions : 

18  iThat  they  would  desire  mer- 
cies |of  the  God  of  heaven  con- 
cerning this  secret;  j| that  Dan- 
iel ana  his  fellows  should  not 
perish  with  the  rest  of  the  wise 
men  of  Babylon. 

19  IT  Then  was  the  secret  re- 
vealed unto  Daniel  Mn  a night 
vision.  Then  Daniel  blessed  the 
God  of  heaven. 

20  Daniel  answered  and  said, 
iBlessed  be  the  name  of  God  for 
ever  and  ever:  “'for  wisdom  and 
might  are  his: 

21  And  he  changeth  the  “times 
and  the  seasons : °he  rernovetli 
kings,  and  setteth  up  kings  ; {Tie 
giveth  wisdom  unto  the  wise, 
and  knowledge  to  them  that 
know  understanding : 

22  qHe  revealeth  the  deep  and 
secret  tilings : rlie  knoweth  what 
is  in  the  darkness,  and  3the  light 
dwelleth  with  him. 

23 1 thank  thee,  and  praise  thee, 

0 thou  God  of  my  fathers,  who 
hastgiven  me  wisdom  and  might, 
and  hast  made  knpwn  unto  me 
now  what  we  desired  of  thee : 
for  thou  hast  now  made  known 
unto  us  the  king’s  matter. 

24  If  Therefore,  Daniel  went  in 
unto  Arioch,  whom  the  king  had 
ordained  to  destroy  the  wise  mm 
of  Babvlon:  he  went  and  said 
thus  unto  him;  Destroy  not  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon : bring  me 
in  before  the  king,  and  I will 
shew  unto  the  king  the  inter- 
pretation. 

25  Then  Arioch  brought  in  Dan- 
iel before  the  king  in  haste,  and 
said  thus  unto  him,  1 1 have  found 
a man  of  the  fcaptives  of  Judah, 
that  will  make  known  unto  the 
king  the  interpretation. 

2(3  The  king  answered  and  said 
to  Daniel,  whose  name  mus  Bel- 
teshazzar.  Art  thou  able  to  make 
knownunto  me  the  dream  which 

1 have  seen,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion thereof? 

27  Daniel  answered  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  king,  and  said,  The 
secret  which  the  king  hath  de- 
manded cannot  the  wise  men, the 
astrologers,  the  magicians,  the 
sooth-sayers,  shew  unto  the  king; 

28  "But,  there  is  a God  in  hea- 
ven that  revealeth  secrets,  and 
tmaketh  known  to  the  king  Ne- 
buchadnezzar xwhat  shall  be  in 
the  latter  days  Thy  dream,  and 

752 


i Mat.  18. 
12. 

tCliald. 

from 

as* 

«Or, 
that  they 
should 
not  de- 
stroy 
Daniel, 
&e. 

kNu.12.6. 
Job  33.15 
16. 


m Je.  32 
19. 

“F.S.L13. 
1 Cb.  29. 
30.  ch.  7. 
25.&11.6 

0 Job  12. 
18.  P's.75. 
6,7.Je.27. 
5.ch.4.17. 
P.Ta.  1.  5 
9 Job  12. 
22.  Ps.25. 
14.ver.28 
29. 

r Ps.  139. 
ll,12.He. 
4. 13. 

8 ell  .5. 11, 
14.  Ja.  1. 
17. 

1 ver.  18. 


t Chald. 
That  1 
have 
found. 
t Chalet. 
children 
of  the 
captivi- 
ty of  Ju- 
dah. 


“Ge.40.8. 
& 41.  16. 
ver  18,47 
Arnos  4. 
13. 

t Chald. 
hath 
made 
kno  t on. 


t Chald. 
came  up. 
y ver.  22. 
& 28. 

z So.  Ge. 
41. 16.  Ac. 
3. 12. 

II  Or,  hut 
for  the 
intent 
that  the 
inter- 
preta- 
tionmay 
he  made 
known 
to  the 
ktng. 
a ver.  47. 
t Chald. 
wast  see- 
ing. 
bSeever. 
38,  &c. 

II  Or, 
sides. 

II  Or, 
which 
was  not 

hands : 
as  ver.45 
c cli.  8.25. 
Zee.  4.  6. 
2Co.  5. 1. 
He.  9. 24. 
dPs.  1.  4. 
Ho.  13. 3. 
e Ps.  37. 
10,  36. 
fls.2. 2,3. 
gPs.80.9. 
h Ezra  7. 
12.1s.47.5 
Je.27.6,7. 
Ez.  26. 7. 
Ho.  8.10. 
iEzral.2. 
k oh. 4.21, 
22. Je.  27. 
6. 

lver  32. 


n ver.  32. 
Pch.  7.7, 


the  visions  of  thy  head  upon 
thy  bed,  are  these ; 

29  As  for  thee,  O king,  thy 
thoughts  tcame  into  thy  mind 
upon  thy  bed,  what  should  come 
to  pass  hereafter : yand  he  that 
revealeth  secrets  maketh  known 
to  thee  what  shall  come  to  pass. 

30  zBut  as  for  me,  this  secret  is 
not  revealed  to  me  for  any  wis- 
dom that  I have  more  than  any 
living,  || but  for  their  sakes  that 
shall  make  known  the  interpret- 
ation to  the  king,  aand  that  thou 
mightest  know  the  thoughts  of 
thy  heart. 

31  Tf  Thou,  O king,  f sawest, 
and  behold  a great  image.  This 
great  image,  whose  brightness 
mas  excellent,  stood  before  thee; 
and  the  form  thereof  mas  terrible. 

32  >>This  image’s  head  was  of 
fine  gold,  his  breast  and  his  arms 
of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  ||  thighs 
of  brass, 

33  His  legs  of  iron,  his  feet  part 
of  iron  and  part  of  clay. 

34  Thou  sawest  till  that  a stone 
was  cut  out  ||  “without  hands, 
which  smote  the  image  upon  his 
feet  that  were  of  iron,  and  clay, 
and  brake  them  to  pieces. 

35  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay, 
the  brass,  the  silver, and  the  gold, 
broken  to  pieces  together,  and 
became  dlike  the  chaff  of  the 
summer  threshing-floors ; and 
the  wind  carried  them  away, that 
eno  place  was  found  for  them: 
and  the  stone  that  smote  the  im- 
age ^became  a great  mountain, 
Sand  filled  the  whole  earth. 

36  TT  This  is  the  dream ; and 
we  will  tell  the  interpretation 
thereof  before  the  king. 

37  tThou,  O king,  art  a king 
of  kings:  Tor  the  God  of  heaven 
hath  given  thee  akingdom,  pow- 
er, and  strength,  and  glory. 

38  kAnd  wheresoever  the  chil- 
dren of  men  dwell,  the  beasts  of 
the  field  and  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven  hath  he  given  into  thine 
hand,  and  hath  made  thee  ruler 
over  them  all.  iThou  art  this 
head  of  gold. 

39  And  after  thee  shall . arise 
“"another  kingdom  “inferior  to 
thee,  and  another  third  kingdom 
of  brass,  which  shall  bear  rule 
over  all  the  earth. 

40  And  pthe  fourth  kingdom 
shall  be  strong  asiron:  forasmuch 
as  iron  breaketh  in  pieces  and 
subdueth  all  things : and  as  iron 
that  breaketh  all  these,  shall  it 
break  in  pieces  and  bruise. 

41  And  whereas  thou  sawest 
9the  feet  and  toes,  part  of  pot- 
ters’ clay,  and  part  of  iron,  the 
kingdom  shall  be  divided ; but 
there  shall  be  in  it  of  thestrength 
of  the  iron,  forasmuch  as  thou 
sawest  the  iron  mixed  with  mi* 

r42CAnd  as  the  toes  of  the  feet 


Paaiefs  advancement. 


CHAPTER.  111. 


The  golden  image  set  up. 


were  part  of  iron,  and  part  of 

clay,  so  the  kingdom  shall  be 
partly  strong,  and  partly  ||broken. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest 
iron  mixed  with  miry  clay,  they 
shall  mingle  themselves  with 
the  seed  of  men : but  they  shall 
not  cleave  tone  to  another,  even 
as  iron  is  not  mixed  with  clay. 

44  And  in  ttne  days  of  these 
kings  ’ shall  the  God  of  heaven 
set  up  a kingdom,  8 which  shall 
never  be  destroyed:  and  the 
fkingdom  shall  not  he  left  to 
other  people,  '■but  it  shall  break 
in  pieces  and  consume  all  these 
kingdoms,  and  it  shall  stand  for 

45  “Forasmuch  as  thou  sawest 
that  the  stone  was  cut  out  of  the  33> 
mountain  ||without  handstand 
that  it  brake  in  pieces  the  iron, 
the  brass,  the  clay,  the  silver, 
and  the  gold ; the  great  God  hath 
made  known  to  the  king  what 
shall  come  to  pass  thereafter: 
and  the  dream  is  certain,  ana  the 
interpretation  thereof  sure. 

46  H xThen  the  king  Nebu- 
chadnezzar fell  upon  his  face, 
and  worshipped  Daniel,  and 
commanded  that  they  should 
offer  an  oblation  yand  sweet 
odours  unto  him. 

47  The  king  answered  unto 
Daniel,  and  said,  Of  a truth  it  is, 
that  your  God  is  a God  of  goes, 
and  a Lord  of  kings,  zand  are- 
vealer  of  secrets,  seeing  tnou 
couldest  reveal  this  secret.  _ 

48  Then  the  king  made  Daniel 
a great  man,  aand  gave  him 
many  great  gifts,  and  made  him 
ruler  over  the  whole  province 
of  Babylon,  and  '’chief  of  the  go- 
vernors over  all  the  wise  men  of 
Babylon. 

49  Then  Daniel  requested  of 
the  king,  cand  he  set  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  over 
the  affairs  of  the  province  of 
Babylon : but  Daniel  Asat  in  the 
gate  of  the  king. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Nebuchadnezzar  dedlcateth  a golden 
image  in  Dura,  1.  8 Shadrach,  Me- 

shach, and  Abed-nego  are  accused 
for  not  worshipping  the  image.  13 
They,  being  threatened,  make  a good 
confession.  19  God  delivereth  them 
out  of  the  furnace.  26  Nebuchadnez- 
zar seeing  the  miracle  blesset.h  God. 
ATEBUCHADNEZZAR  the 
1 \ king  made  an  image  of  gold, 
whose  height  was  threescore 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof 
six  cubits : he  set  it  up  in  the 
plain  of  Dura,  in  the  province 
of  Babylon. 

2  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  sent  to  gather  together  the 
princes,  the  governors,  and  the 
captains,  the  judges,  the  trea- 
surers, the  counsellors,  the  sher- 
iffs, and  all  the  rulers  of  the  pro- 
vinces,  to  come  to  the  dedication 


t Chald. 
this 
with 
this. 
t Chald. 
their 
days. 
r ver.  28. 
8 ch.  4.  3, 

31.66.26. 

67. 14.27. 
Mi.  4.  7. 
Lu.  1.32. 


t Chald. 
kingdom 
thereof. 
t Ps.  2. 9. 
Is.  60. 12. 
1 Co.  15. 


..  Or, 
which 
was  not 
hand. 
t Chald. 
after 
this. 
xSee  Ac. 
10.25&14 
13.&28  6. 
y Ezra  6. 
10. 

ver.  5 


B.  C. 


t Chald. 
with 
might. 
t Chald. 
they 
com- 
mand. 
a ch.  4. 1. 
& 6.  25. 

H Or, 
singing. 
t Chald. 
sym- 
phony. 
b.Je.29.22 
Re.  13. 15. 


dch.2.4& 
5. 10.  &6. 
6,21. 


48 


gard. 

upon 

thee. 


11  Or, 
of  pur- 
pose, as 
Ex.21.13. 


of  the  image  which  Nebuchad- 

nezzar the  king  had  set  up. 

3 Then  the  princes,  the  govern- 
ors, and  captains,  the  judges, 
the  treasurers,  the  counsellors, 
the  sheriffs,  and  all  the  rulers  of 
the  provinces,  were  gathered 
together  unto  the  dedication  of 
the  image  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
the  king  had  set  up;  and  they 
stood  before  the  image  that  Ne- 
buchadnezzar had  set  up. 

4 Then  an  herald  cried  faloud. 
To  you  tit  is  commanded,  aO 
people,  nations,  and  languages, 

5 That  at  what  time  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp, 
sackbut,  psaltery,  ||t  dulcimer, 
and  all  kinds  of  music,  ye  fall 
down  and  worship  the  golden 
image  that  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  hath  set  up. 

6 And  whoso  falleth  not  down 
and  worshippeth  shall  the  saxne 
hour  t>be  cast  into  the  midst  oi  a 
burning  fiery  furnace. 

7 Therefore,  at  that  time,  when 
all  the  people  heard  the  sound 
of  the  comet,  flute,  harp,  sack- 
but, psaltery,  and  all  kinds  of 
music,  all  the  people,  the  na- 
tions, and  the  languages,  fell 
down  and  worshipped  the  gold- 
en image  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
the  king  had  set  up. 

8 TT  Wherefore  at  that  time 
certain  Chaldeans  Ccame  near, 
and  accused  the  J ews. 

9 They  spake  and  said  to  the 
king  Nebuchadnezzar,  dQ  king, 
live  for  ever. 

10  Thou,  O king,  hast  made  a 
decree,  that  every  man  that 
shall  hear  the  sound  of  the  cor- 
net, flute,  harp,  sackbut,  psalte- 
ry, and  dulcimer,  and  all  kinds 
of  music,  shall  fall  down  and 
worship  the  golden  image: 

11  And  whoso  falleth  not  down 
and  vvorshippeth,  that  he  should 
be  cast  into  the  midst  of  a burn- 
ing fiery  furnace. 

12  e There  are  certain  Jews 
whom  thou  hast  set  over  the  af- 
fairs of  the  province  of  Babylon, 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego  ; these  men,  O king,  thave 
not  regarded  thee  : they  serve 
not  thy  gods,  nor  worship  the 
golden  image  which  thou  hast 
setup. 

13  IT  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  m 
his  rage  and  fury  commanded  to 
bring  Shadrach,  Ivleshach,  and 
Abed-nego.  Then  they  brought 
these  men  before  the  king. 

14  Nebuchadnezzar  spake  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  Iftrue,  O 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  do  not  ye  serve  my  god3, 
nor  worship  the  golden  image 
which  1 have  set  up  ? 

15  Now  if  ye  be  ready  that  at 
what  time  ye  hear  the  sound  of 
the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  sackbut, 
psaltery,  and  dulcimer,  and  all 

753 


Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego  D A N I E L . are  cast  into  the  fiery  fumaow. 


kinds  of  music,  ye  fall  down  and 
worship  the  image  which  I have 
made;  f well : hut  if  ye  worship 
not,  ye  shall  he  cast  the  same 
hour  into  the  midst  of  a burning 
fiery  furnace;  gand  who  is  that 
God  that  shall  deliver  you  out 
of  my  hands  ? 

16  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Abed-nego,  answered  and  said 
to  the  king,  O Nebuchadnezzar, 
b we  are  not  careful  to  answer 
thee  in  this  matter. 

17  If  it  he  so,  our  God  whom  we 
serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from 
the  burning  fiery  furnace,  and  i 
he  will  deliver  us  out  of  thine 
hand,  O king. 

18  But  if  not,  be  it  known  un- 
to thee,  O king,  that  we  will  not 
serve  thy  gods,  nor  worship  tne 
golden  image  which  thou  hast 
set  up. 

19  TT  Then  was  Nebuchadnez- 
zar f full  of  fury,  and  the  form 
ofhis  visage  was  changed  against 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego : therefore  he  spake,  and 
commanded  that  they  should 
heat  the  furnace  one  seven 
times  more  than  it  was  wont 
to  be  heated. 

20  And  he  commanded  the 
t most  mighty  men  that  were  in 
his  army  to  bind  Shadrach,  Me- 
slmch,  and  Abed-nego,  and  to 
cast  them  into  the  burning  fiery 
furnace. 

21  Then  these  men  were  bound 
in  their  l|coats,  their  hosen,  and 
their  ||  hats,  and  their  other  gar- 
ments, and  were  cast  into  the 
midst  of  the  burning  fiery  fur- 
nace. 

22  Therefore  because  the  king’s 
f commandment  was  urgent,  and 
the  furnace  exceeding  hot,  the 
||  flame  of  the  fire  slew  those 
men  that  took  up  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abed-nego. 

23  And  these  three  men,  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego, 
fell  down  bound  into  the  midst 
of  the  burning  fiery  furnace. 

24  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  was  astonied,  and  rose  up 
in  haste,  and  spake,  and  said  un- 
to his  ||  counsellors.  Did  not  we 
cast  three  men  bound  into  the 
midst  of  the  fire?  They  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  the  king,  True, 

0 king. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Lo, 

1 see  four  menloose,  ^walking  in 
the  midst  of  the  fire,  and  f they 
have  no  hurt:  and  the  form  of 
the  fourth  is  like  1 the  Son  of 
God. 

26  IT  Then  Nebuchadnezzar 
came  near  to  the  f mouth  of 
the  burning  fiery  furnace,  and 
spake,  and  said,  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abed-nego,  ye  ser- 
vants of  the  most  high  God,  come 
forth,  and  come  hither.  Then 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 

754 


B.  C. 

cir.  580. 


fasEx.32. 

32.Lu.l3. 


g Ex.  5.2. 
2 Ki.  18. 
35. 


Vi  Mat  10. 
19. 


f Chald. 
filled. 


t Chald. 
mighty 

of 

strength. 


II  Or, 
mantles. 
II  Or, 
turbans. 


f Chald. 
■mod. 


II  Or, 
govern- 
ors. 


kls.43.  2. 
t Chald. 
there  is 
no  hurt 
in  them. 
1 Job  1.6. 
<fe  38.  7. 
Ps.  34.  7. 
ver.  28. 
t Chald. 
door. 


mHe.  11. 
34. 


»Ps.34.7, 
8.Je.l7.7. 
ch.  6.  22, 
23. 


°ch.  6. 26. 
t Chald. 
a decree 
is  made 
by  me. 
f Chald. 
error. 
Pch.2.5. 
t Chald. 
made 
pieces. 

0 ch.6.27. 
f Chald. 
made  to 
prosper. 


nego,  came  forth  of  the  midst  ol 

the  fire. 

27  And  the  princes,  governors, 
and  captains,  and  the  king’9 
counsellors,  being  gathered  to- 
gether, saw  these  men,  U1  upon 
whose  bodies  the  fire  had  no 
power,  nor  was  an  hair  of  their 
head  smged,  neither  were  theiT 
coats  changed,  nor  the  smell  of 
fire  had  passed  on  them. 

28  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  spake, 
and  said.  Blessed  he  the  God  of 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  who  hath  sent  his  angei, 
and  delivered  his  servants  that 
"trustedinhim,  and  have  chang- 
ed the  king’s  word,  and  yielded 
their  bodies,  that  they  might  not 
serve  nor  worship  any  god,  ex- 
cept their  own  God. 

29  “Therefore,  tl  make  a de- 

cree, That  every  people,  na- 
tion, and  language,  which  speak 
fany  thing  amiss  against  the  God 
of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  A- 
bed-nego, shall  be  Pfcutin  pieces, 
and  their  houses  shall  be  made  a 
dunghill:  q because  there  is  no 
other  god  that  can  deliver  after 
this  sort.  _ 

30  Then  the  king  t promoted 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  in  the  province  of  Baby- 
lon. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Nebuchadnezzar  confesseth  God’s 
kingdom,  1,  4 rriaketli  relation  ofhis 
dreams,  which  the  magicians  could 
not  interpret.  S Daniel  lieareth  the 
dream.  18  He  iuterpreteth  it.  28 
The  story  of  the  event. 


cir.  570. 
ach.  3.4. 
& 6. 25. 


t Chald. 
It  was 
seemly 
before 

b ch.3.26. 
c eh.  6. 27. 
d ver.  34. 
ch.  2.  44. 
& 6.  26. 


e ch.  2.28, 
29. 

t ch.  2. 1. 


S ch.  2.  2. 


b ch.  1.7. 


Nebuchadnezzar  the 

king,  a unto  all  people,  na- 
tions, and  languages,  that  dwell 
in  all  the  earth ; reace  be  mul- 
tiplied unto  you. 

2 f I thought  it  good  to  shew 
the  signs  and  wonders  bthat  the 
high  God  hath  wrought  toward 
me. 

3 ‘ How  great  are  his  signs!  and 
how  mighty  are  his  wonders! 
his  kingdom  is  d an  everlasting 
kingdom,  and  his  dominion  is 
from  generation  to  generation. 

4 if  I Nebuchadnezzar  was  at 
rest  in  mine  house,  and  flourish- 
ing in  my  palace : 

5 I saw  a dream  which  made 
me  afraid,  e and  the  thoughts 
upon  my  bed  and  the  visions  of 
my  head  ^troubled  me. 

6 Therefore  made  I a decree  to 
bring  in  all  the  wise  men  of  Ba- 
bylon before  me,  that  they  mi  ghfc 
make  known  unto  me  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  dream. 

7 &Thencamein themagicians, 
the  astrologers,  the  Chaldeans, 
and  the  sooth-sayers : and  l told 
the  dream  before  them;  but  they 
did  not  make  known  unto  me 
the  interpretation  thereof. 

8 TTBut  at  the  last  Daniel  came 
in  before  me,  h whose  name  was 


Nebuchadnezzar's  dream. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Daniel  interpreted-!  it. 


Belteshazzar,  according  to  the 

name  of  my  god,  ’and  m whom 
i»  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods : 
and  before  him  I told  the  dream, 

S9^0  ^Belteshazzar,  t master  of 
the  magicians,  because  1 know 
that  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods 
is  in  thee,  and  no  secret  .trou- 
bled thee,  tell  me  the  visions 
of  my  dream  that  1 have  seen, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof 
•10  Thus  were  the  visions  ot  mine 
head  in  my  bed : 1 1 saw,  and 
behold  i a tree  in  the  midst  ot 
the  earth,  and  the  height  thereof 
was  great.  , 

11  The  tree  grevv,  and  was 

strong,  and  the  height  thereof 
reached  unto  heaven,  and  the 
sight  thereof  to  the  end  ot  ail 
the  earth : _ _ . 

12  The  leaves  thereof  were  fair, 
and  the  fruit  thereof  mucin  and 
in  it  was  meat  fur  all : the 
beasts  of  the  field  had  shadowun- 
der  it,  and  the  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven dwelt  in  the  boughs  thereof, 
and  all  flesh  was  fed  of  it. 

13  I saw  in  the  visions  of  my 
head  upon  my  bed,  and  behold, 

11  a watcher  and  ° an  holy  one 
came  down  from  heaven ; 

14  He  cried  1 aloud,  and  said 

thus,  t’Hew  down  the  tree,  and 
cut  off  his  branches,  shake  off 
his  leaves,  and  scatter  Ins  fruit: 
a let  the  beasts  get  away  from 
under  it,  and  the  fowls  from  his 
branches.  . 

15  Nevertheless,,  leave  the 
stump  of  his  roots  in  the  earth, 
even  with  a band  of  iron  and 
brass,  in  the  tender  grass  of  the 
field ; and  let  it  be  wet  with  the 
dew  of  heaven,  and  let  his  por- 
tion be  with  the  beasts  in  the 
grass  of  the  earth. 

16  Let  his  heart  be  changed 
from  man’s,  and  let  a beast’s 
heart  be  given  unto  him ; and 
let  seven  rtimes  pass  over  him. 

17  This  matter  is  by  the  decree 

of  the  watchers,  and  the  demand 
:'*)y  the  word  of  the  holy  ones : 
to  the  intent  sthat  the  living 
may  know  'that  the  Most  High 
ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men, 
and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he 
will,  and  setteth  up  over  it  the 
basest  of  men.  . „ , 

18  This  dream  I king  Nebu- 
chadnezzar have  seen.  Now 
thou,  O Belteshazzar,  declare 
the  interpretation  thereof,  foras- 
much uas  all  the  wise  men  of  my 
kingdom  are  not  able  to  make 
known  unto  me  the  interpreta- 
tion: but  thou  art  able  ; xfor  the 
spirit  of  the  holy  gods  is  in  thee. 

19  HThen  Daniel, > whose  name 
was  Belteshazzar,  was  astonied 
for  one  hour,  and  his  thoughts 
troubled  him.  The  king  spake, 
and  said,  Belteshazzar,  let  not 
the  dream,  or  the  interpretation 


ils.  63.11. 
v.  18.  ch. 
2. 11.  & 5. 
11, 14. 
k ch.2.48. 
&5.  11. 


zSee2  Sa. 
18.5®.  Je. 
29.  7. 

ver.  10, 
11,  12. 


t Cliald. 

I ivas 
seeing. 

1 Ez.31.3, 

&c.v.20.  b ch.2.38. 

c Je.27.6 
7.8. 

d ver.  13. 

Ez.  17. 

23.&31.6. 

See  La.4. 


e cli.5.21. 


23. 
°De.33.2. 
ch.  8 13. 
Zee.  14. 5. 
Jude  14. 
t Cliald. 
with 
might. 

P Mat  3. 
10. 

4Ez.  31, 


f ver.  32. 
ch.  5.  21, 
&c. 
g Ps.  106. 


ije.27. 5. 


Ps.9.16 
t ch.  2.21. 
& 5.  21. 
v.  25, 32. 


uGe.41.8, 

15.ch.5.8. 


kMat21. 
25.Lu.15. 
18,  2L 

I lPe.4.8. 

10  Ps.  41. 
1,  &c. 

II  Or, 
an  heal- 
ing of 
thine 
amor. 

“1  Ki.  21. 
29. 

11  Or, 
upon, 

0 Pr.  16. 
18.  ch.  5. 
20. 

Pch.  5.  5. 
Lu.12. 

4 ver.  24. 


thereof,  trouble  thee.  Belte- 

shazzar answered,  and  said,  Mv 
lord,  zthe  dream  be  to  them  that 
hate  thee,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion thereof  to  thine  enemies. 

20  aThe  tree  that  thou  sav/est, 

which  grew,  and  was  strong, 
whose  height  reached  unto  tne 
heaven,  and  the  sight  thereot  to 
all  the  earth ; _ . , 

21  Whose  leaves  were  fair,  and 

the  fruit  thereof  much,  and  in  it 
was  meat  for  all ; under  which 
the  beasts  of  the  neld  dwelt, 
and  upon  whose  branches  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven  had  their 
habitation : , . , . . , 

22  bit  is  thou,  O king,  that  art 
grown  and  become  strong : for 
thy  greatness  is  grown,  and 
reacheth  unto  heaven,  and  thy 
dominion  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

23  dAnd  whereas  the  king  saw 
a watcher  and  an  holy  one  com- 
ing down  from  heaven,  and  say- 
ing, Hew  the  tree  down,  and  de- 
stroy it ; yet  leave  the  stump  ot 
the  roots  thereof  in  the  earth, 
even  with  a band  of  iron  and 
brass,  in  the  tender  grass  ot  the 
field;  and  let  it  be  wet  with  the 
dew  of  heaven,  eand  let  his  por- 
tion be  with  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  till  seven  times  pass  over 

24  'fhis  is  the  interpretation,  O 
king,  and  this  is  the  decree  of 
the  Most  High,  which  is  come 
upon  my  lord  the  king:. 

25  That  they  shall  f drive  the.e 
from  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall 
he  with  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  they  shall  make  thee  gto  eat 
grass  as  oxen,  and  they  shall 
wet  thee  with  the  dew  of  hea- 
ven, and  seven  times  shall  pass 
over  thee,  Kill  thou  know  that 
the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the 
kingdom  of  men,  and  >giveth  it 
to  whomsoever  he  will. 

26  And  whereas  they  command- 

ed to  leave  the  stump  of  the  tree 
roots  ; thy  kingdom  shall  be  sure 
unto  thee,  after  that  thou  shalt 
have  known  that  the  k heavens 
do  rule.  ^ , . , , 

27  Wherefore,  O king,  let  my 
counsel  be  acceptable  unto  thee, 
and  1 break  off'  thy  sins  by  right- 
eousness, and  thine  iniquities  by 
shewing  mercy  to  the  poor ; if 
it  may  be  j| n a lengthening  of  thy 
tranquility. 

28  T1  All  this  came  upon  the 
king  Nebuchadnezzar. 

29  At  the  end  of  twelve  months 
he  walked  IJin  the  palace  of  the 
kingdom  of  Babylon. 

30  The  king  0 spake,  and  said. 
Is  not  this  great  Babylon,  that  1 
have  built  for  the  house  of  the 
kingdom  by  the  might  of  my 
power,  and  for  the  honour  of  my 

*31^  While  the  word  was  in  the 
king’s  mouth,  there  fell  qa  voice 
755 


Belshazv.pr's  impious  feast. 


DANIEL. 


The  handwriting  on  tiie  wall 


from  heaven,  saying , O king 
Nebuchadnezzar,  to  thee  it  is 
spoken ; The  kingdom  is  depart- 
ed from  thee : 

32  And  r they  shall  drive  thee 
from  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall 
he  with  the  beasts  of  the  field : 
they  shall  make  thee  to  eat  grass 
as  oxen,  and  seven  times  shall 
pass  over  thee,  until  thou  know 
that  the  Most  High  rulethin  the 
kingdom  of  men,  and  giveth  it 
to  whomsoever  he  will. 

33  The  same  hour  was  the  thing 
fulfilled  upon  Nebuchadnezzar: 
and  he  was  driven  from  men, 
and  did  eat  grass  as  oxen,  and 
his  body  was  wet  with  the  dew 
of  heaven,  till  his  hairs  were 
grown  like  eagles  ’feathers,  and 
his  nails  like  birds’  claws. 

34  And s at  the  end  of  the  days  I 
Nebuchadnezzar  lifted  up  mine 
eyes  unto  heaven,  and  mine  un- 
derstanding returned  unto  me, 
and  1 blessed  the  Most  High, 
and  I praised  and  honoured  him 
Rhat  liveth  for  ever,  whose  do- 
minion is  n an  everlasting  do- 
minion, and  his  kingdom  is  from 
generation  to  generation : 

35  And  xall  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  are  reputed  as  nothing : 
and  yhe  doeth  according  to  his 
will  in  the  army  of  heaven,  and 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  : and  z none  can  stay  his 
hand,  or  say  unto  him,  a What 
doest  tbou  1 

36  At  the  same  time  my  reason 
returned  unto  me:  band  for  the 
glory  of  my  kingdom,  mine  ho- 
nour and  brightness  returned 
unto  me ; and  my  counsellors 
and  my  lords  sought  unto  me, 
and  I was  established  in  my 
kingdom,  and  excellent  majesty 
was  cadded  unto  me. 

37  Now  I Nebuchadnezzar 

S raise  and  extol  and  honour  the 
Ling  of  heaven,  d all  whose 
works  are  truth,  and  his  ways 
judgment : eand  those  that  walk 
in  pride  he  is  able  to  abase. 
CHAPTER  V. 

Belshazzar’s  impious  feast,  1.  5 A 
handwriting,  unknown  to  the  magi- 
cians, troubleth  the  king.  10  At  the 
commendation  of  the  queen  Daniel 
is  brought.  17  He,  reproving  the  king 
of  pride  and  idolatry,  25  readeth  and 
interpreted!  the  writing.  30  The  mo- 
narchy is  translated  to  the  Medes. 
pELSHAZZAR  the  king  made 
XJ  a a great  feast  to  a thousand 
of  his  lords,  and  drank  wine 
before  the  thousand. 

2  Belshazzar,  while  he  tasted 
the  wine,  commanded  to  bring 
the  golden  and  silver  vessels 
bwhich  his  ||  father  Nebuchad- 
nezzar had  i taken  out  of  the 
temple  which  was  in  J erusalem ; 
that  the  king,  and  his  princes, 
his  wives,  and  his  concubines, 
might  drink  therein. 

756 


B.  C. 
cir.  570. 


cir.  569. 
r ver.  25. 


cir.  563. 
8 ver.  26. 


*ch.  12. 7. 
Re.  4. 10. 
u Ps.  10. 
16.  ch.  2. 
44.&7.14. 
Mi.  4.  7. 
Lu.  1. 33. 
s Is.  40. 
15,  17. 
y Ps.  115. 

3.&L35.6. 
z Job  34. 
29. 

aJob9.12. 
Is.  45.  9. 
1-to.  9.  20. 
b ver.  26. 


c Job  42. 
12.  Pr.22. 
4.  Mat  6. 
33. 

dPs.33.4. 
Re.  15.  3. 
& 16-  7. 
e Ex.  18. 
11.  ch.  5. 


cir.  538. 
aEs.  L 3. 
b ch.  1. 2. 
Je.52. 19. 
II  Or, 
grand- 
father: 
As  Je.27. 
7.2Sa.9.7. 
2 Ch.  15. 
16.  V.  11, 
13. 


tChald. 

brought 

forth. 


B.  C. 
cir.  538. 


cRe.9  20. 


d ch.4.31. 


tChald. 
bright- 
nesses, 
ver.  9. 
t Chald. 
changed 
it. 

II  Or, 
girdles. 
Is.  5.  27. 
t Chald. 
bind- 
ings, or, 
knots. 
eNa.2.10. 
fch.2.2.& 
4. 6. 

t Chald. 
with 
might. 
SIs.47.13. 
II  Or, 
purple. 
b ch.  6.  2. 
i ch.  2.27. 
& 4.  7. 
k ch.  2.  1. 
t Chald. 
bright 
nesses , 
ver.  6. 
lch.2.4.& 
3.  9. 

mch.2.48. 
& 4.  8,  9, 
18. 

II  Or, 
grand- 
father, 
ver.  2. 

II  Or, 
grand- 
father, 
ver.  2. 


0 ch.  6. 3. 
II  Or, 
of  an 
inter- 
preter, 
&c. 


II  Or, 
of  a dis- 
solver. 


t Chald. 
knots. 


P ch.  1. 7. 


3 Then  they  brought  the  golden 
vessels  that  were  taken  out  of  the 
temple  of  the  house  of  God  which 
was  at  Jerusalem  ; and  the  king, 
and  his  princes,  his  wives,  and 
his  concubines,  drank  in  them. 

4 They  drank  wine,  cand  prais- 
ed the  gods  of  gold,  and  of  sil- 
ver, of  brass,  of  iron,  of  wood, 
and  of  stone. 

5 TT  d In  the  same  hour  came 
forth  fingers  of  a man’s  hand, 
and  wrote  over  against  the  can- 
dlestick upon  the  plaster  of  the 
wall  of  the  king’s  palace : and 
the  king  saw  the  part  of  the 
hand  that  wrote. 

6 Then  the  king’s  tcountenance 
f was  changed,  and  his  thoughts 
troubled  him,  so  that  the  ||  joints 
tof  his  loins  were  loosed,  and 
his  e knees  smote  one  against 
another. 

7 f The  king  cried  f aloud  to 
bring  in  g the  astrologers,  the 
Chaldeans,  and  the  sooth-say  ers. 
And  the  king  spake  and  said  to 
the  wise  men  of  Babylon,  Who- 
soever shall  read  this  writing, 
and  shew  me  the  interpretation 
thereof,  shall  be  clothed  with 
llscarlet,  and  have  a chain  of  gold 
about  his  neck,  hand  shall  be  the 
third  ruler  in  the  kingdom. 

8 Then  came  in  all  the  king’s 
wise  men:  > but  they  could  not 
read  the  writing,  nor  make 
known  to  the  king  the  inter- 
pretation thereof. 

9 Then  was  king  Belshazzar 
greatly  k troubled,  and  his  f coun- 
tenance was  changed  in  him, 
and  his  lords  were  astonied. 

10  TT  Now  the  queen  by  reason 
of  the  words  of  the  king  and  his 
lords  came  into  the  banquet- 
house  : and  the  queen  spake  and 
said,  >0  king,  live  for  ever : let  not 
thy  thoughts  trouble  thee,  nor 
let  thy  countenance  be  changed. 

11  “There  is  a man  in  thy  king- 
dom, in  whom  is  the  spirit  of  the 
holy  gods;  and  in  the  days  of  thy 
llfather  light  and  understanding 
and  wisdom,  like  the  wisdom  of 
the  gods,  was  found  in  him; 
whom  the  king  Nebuchadnez- 
zar thy  Ufather,  the  king,  I say , 
thy  father,  made  "master  of  the 
magicians,  astrologers,  Chalde- 
ans, and  sooth-sayers : 

12  "Forasmuch  as  an  excellent 
spirit,  and  knowledge,  and  un- 
derstanding, ||  interpreting  of 
dreams,  and  shewing  of  hard 
sentences,  and  ||  dissolving  of 
tdoubts,  were  found  in  the  same 
Daniel,  1’whom  the  king  named 
Belteshazzar:  now  let  Daniel 
be  called,  and  he  will  shew  the 
interpretation. 

13  Then  was  Daniel  brought  in 
before  the  king.  And  the  king 
spake  and  said  unto  Daniel,  Art 
thou  that  Daniel,  which  art  of  the 
children  of  the  captivity  of  Ju- 


Daniel  interpreted 


CHAPTER  VI. 


the  handwriting. 


dah,  whom  the  king  my  ||  father 
brought  out  of  Jewry? 

34  1 have  even  heard  of  thee, 
that  qthe  spirit  of  the  gods  is  in 
thee,  and  that  b ght  and  under- 
standing and  excellent  wisdom 
is  found  in  thee. 

15  And  now  rthe  wise  men , the 
astrologers,  have  beenbroughtin 
before  me,  that  they  should  read 
this  writing,  and  make  known 
unto  me  the  interpretation  there- 
of: but  they  could  not  shew  the 
interpretation  of  the  thing  : 

16  And  I have  heard  of  thee, 
that  thou  canst  fmake  interpre- 
tations, and  dissolve  doubts  : 
'now  if  thou  canst  read  the  wri- 
ting, and  make  known  to  me 
the  interpretation  thereof,  thou 
shaltbe  clothed  with  scarlet, and 
have  a chain  of  gold  about  thy 
neck,  and  shalt  be  the  third  rul- 
er in  the  kingdom. 

17  ITThen  Daniel  answered  and 
said  before  the  king.  Let  thy  gitts 
be  to  thyself,  and  give  thy  ||  re- 
wards to  another;  yet  I will  read 
the  writing  unto  the  king,  and 
make  known  to  him  the  inter- 
pretation. 

18  O thou  king, 1 the  most  high 
God  gave  Nebuchadnezzar  thy 
father  a kingdom,  and  majesty, 
and  glory,  and  honour 

19  And  for  the  majesty  that  he 
gave  him,  “all  people,  nations, 
and  languages,  trembled  and 
feared  before  him : whom  he 
would  he  slew  ; and  whom  he 
would  he  kept  alive ; and  whom 
he  would  he  set  up  ; and  whom 
he  would  he  put  down. 

20  xBut  when  his  heart  was 
lifted  up,  and  his  mind  hardened 
l|in  pride,  he  was  fdeposed  from 
his  kingly  throne,  and  they  took 
his  glory  from  him  : 

21  And  he  was  ^driven  from 
the  sons  of  men;  and  JJhis  heart 
was  made  like  the  beasts,  and 
his  dwelling  was  with  the  wild 
asses : they  fed  him  with  grass 
like  oxen,  and  his  body  was  wet 
with  the  dew  of  heaven;  ztill 
he  knew  that  the  most  high  God 
ruled  in  the  kingdom  of  men, 
and  that  he  appointeth  over  it 
whomsoever  he  will. 

22  And  thou  his  son,  O Belshaz- 
zar, “hast  not  humbled  thine 
heart,  though  thou  knewest  all 
this ; 

23  tBut  hast  lifted  up  thyself 
against  the  Lord  of  heaven ; and 
they  have  brought  the  vessels  of 
his  house  before  thee,  and  thou, 
and  thy  lords,  thy  wives  and  thy 
concubines,  have  drunk  wine  in 
them  ; and  thou  hast  praised  the 
gods  of  silver,  and  gold,  of  brass, 
iron,  wood,  and  stone,  Cwhich 
see  not,  nor  hear,  nor  know : 
and  the  God  in  whose  hand  tiiy 
breath  is,  <*and  whose  are  all  thy 
ways,  hast  thou  not  glorified. 


..Or, 

grand- 

father, 

er.  11, 


t Chald. 
inter- 
pret. 
s ver.  7. 


tell.  2.37, 
38.&4.17 
22,  25. 


x ch.4.3 
37. 

H Or,  to 
deal 

proudly, 
Ex.18.11. 
t Chald. 
made  to 
come 
down, 
y ch.4.32, 
<fee. 

II  Or,  he 
made  his 
heart 
equal, 
&c. 

z ch.4.17, 
25. 


eJob31.6. 
Ps.  62.  9. 
Je.  6.  30, 

f Fore- 
told, Is. 
21.  2 ver. 
31. 

ch.  9.  1. 
g ch.  6.28. 
h ver.  7. 


cir.  538. 
iJe.51.31, 
39,57. 

h.  9. 1. 
t Chald. 
he  as  the 
son  of, 
& c. 


Or, 


II  Or, 
came 
tumultu- 
ously. 
d Ne.  2.3. 
ver.  2L 
ch  .2.  4. 

I Or, 


24  Then  was  the  part  of  the 
hand  sent  from  him;  and  this 
writing  was  written. 

25  TTAnd  this  is  the  writing  that 
was  written,  MENE,  MENE, 
TEKEL,  UPHARSIN. 

26  This  is  the  interpretation  of 

the  thing  : MENE ; God  hath 
numbered  thy  kingdom,  and  fin- 
ished it.  . , 

27  TEKEL;  eThou  art  weigh- 
ed in  the  balances,  and  art  found 
wanting. 

28  PERES;  Thy  kingdom  is 
divided,  and  given  to  the  *Medes 
and  ^Persians.  , „ „ , , 

29  Then  commanded  Belshaz- 
zar, and  they  clothed  Daniel  with 
scarlet,  and  put  a chain  of  gold 
about  his  neck,  and  made  a pro- 
clamation concerning  him,  that 
the  should  be  the  third  ruler  in 
the  kingdom. 

30  IT  i In  that  night  was  Bel- 

shazzar the  king  of  the  Chaldeans 
slain.  . , 

31  k And  Darius  the  Median  took 
the  kingdom,  t being  ||  about 
threescore  and  two  years  old. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Daniel  is  made  chief  of  the  presidents, 
1.  4 They  conspiring  against  lum  ob- 
tain an  idolatrous  decree.  10  Daniel, 
accused  of  the  breach  thereof,  is  cast 
into  the  lions’ den.  18DanieI  is  saved. 
24  His  adversaries  devoured,  25  and 
God  magnified  by  a decree. 

P1  pleased  Darius  to  set  “over 
the  kingdom  an  hundred  and 
twenty  princes,  which  should  be 
over  the  whole  kingdom ; 

2  And  over  these  three  presi- 
dents; of  whomDaniel  was  first: 
that  the  princes  might  give  ac- 
counts unto  them,  and  the  king 
should  have  no  damage. 

3  Then  this  Daniel  was  prefer- 
red above  the  presidents  and 
princes,  ^because  an  excellent 
spirit  was  in  him  ; and  the  king 
thought  to  set  him  over  the 
whole  realm. 

4  IT  cThen  the  presidents  and 
princes  sought  to  find  occasion 
against  Daniel  concerning  the 
kingdom;  but  they  could  find 
none  occasion  nor  fault ; foras- 
much as  he  was  faithful,  neither 
was  there  any  error  or  fault 
found  in  him. 

5  Then  said  these  men,  VV e shall 
not  find  any  occasion  against 
this  Daniel,  except  we  find  it 
against  him  concerning  the  law 
of  his  God. 

6  Then  these  presidents  and 
princes  || assembled  together  to 
the  king,  and  said  thus  unto  him, 
dKing  Darius,  live  for  ever. 

7  All  the  presidents  of  the  king- 
dom, the  governors,  and  the 
princes,  the  counsellors,  and  the 
captains,  have  consulted  toge- 
ther to  establish  a royal  statute, 
and  to  make  a firm  ||decree,  that 
whosoever  shall  ask  a petitionof 
757 


Daniel  is  cast 


DANIEL. 


into  the  lions’  den 


any  God  or  man  for  thirty  days, 
save  of  thee,  O king,  he  shall  be 
cast  into  the  den  of  lions. 

8 Now,  O king,  establish  the 
decree, and  sign  the  writing,  that 
it  be  not  changed,  according  to 
the  elaw  of  the  Medes  and  Per- 
sians, which  faltereth  not. 

9 Wherefore  kingDarius  signed 
the  writing  and  the  decree. 

10  IT  Now  when  Daniel  knew 
that  the  writing  was  signed,  he 
went  into  his  house  ; and  his 
windows  being  open  in  hischam- 
ber  ftoward  Jerusalem,  liekneel- 
ed  upon  his  knees  Hhree  times 
a day,  and.  prayed,  and  gave 
thanks  before  his  God,  as  he  did 
aforetime. 

11  Then  these  men  assembled, 
and  found  Daniel  praying  and 
making  supplication  before  his 
God. 

12  hThen  they  came  near,  and 
spakebeforetliekingconcerning 
the  king’s  decree;  Hast  thou  not 
signed  a decree,  that  every  man 
that  shall  ask  a petition  ot  any 
God  or  man  within  thirty  days, 
save  of  thee,  O king,  shall  be 
cast  into  the  den  of  lions  ? The 
king  answered  and  said,  The 
thing  is  true,  i according  to  the 
law  of  the  Medes  and  Persians, 
which  altereth  not. 

13  Then  answered  they  and 
said  before  the  king,  That  Dan- 
iel, k which  is  of  the  children  of 
the  captivity  of  Judah,  iregard- 
eth  not  thee,  O king,  nor  the  de- 
cree that  thou  hast  signed,  but 
maketh  his  petition  three  times 
a day. 

14  Then  the  king,  when  he  heard 
these  words,  mwas  sore  displeas- 
ed with  himself,  and  set  his  heart 
on  Daniel  to  deliver  him : and  he 
laboured  till  the  going  down  of 
the  sun  to  deliver  him. 

15  Then  these  men  assembled 

unto  the  king,  and  said  unto  the 
king,  Know,  O king',  that  “the 
law  of  the  Medes  and  Persians 
is,  That  no  decree  nor  statute 
which  the  kingestablisheth  may 
be  changed.  . , , 

16  Then  the  king  commanded, 
and  they  brought  Daniel,  and 
cast  him.  into  the  den  of  lions. 
Now  the  king  spake  and  said  un- 
to Daniel,  Thy  God  whom  thou 
servest  continually,  he  will  de- 
liver thee. 

17  "And  a stone  was  brought, 

and  laid  upon  the  mouth  of  the 
den ; Pand  the  king  sealed  it  wi  th 
his  own  signet,  and  with  the  sig- 
net of  his  lords;  that  the  purpose 
might  not  be  changed  concern- 
ing Daniel.  . , . . 

18  IT  Then  the  king  went  to  his 

Jialace,  and  passed  the  night 
asting:  neither  were  ||  instru- 
ments of  music  brought  before 
him  : qand  his  sleep  went  from 
him. 


Es.1.19. 

&s.  a 

▼er.12,15. 

t Chalet. 
passeth 
not. 


f 1 Ki.  8. 
44,48.Ps. 
5.  7.  Jon. 
•2.4. 

S Ps.  55. 
17.  Ac.  2. 
1,2,15.  &' 
3. 1.  &10. 
9. 

h ch.  3.  8. 


ch.  2.  4. 
t ch.  3.28. 
u He.  11. 


z Es.9.10. 
See  De. 
24.16.2Ki 
14.6. 


c Ps.99.1. 
d cli  .4.34. 


ell.  2.44. 
&4.  3,  34. 
&7. 14,27. 
Lu.  1.  33. 
fch.4.  3. 


® La.3.53. 
PSo  Mat. 
27.  66. 


II  Or, 
table. 

9 cli.  2.  1.1 


t Heb. 
hand. 

P ch.1.91. 
h Ezra  1. 
1,2. 


19  Then  the  king  arose  very 
early  in  the  morning,  and  went 
in  haste  unto  the  den  of  lions. 

20  And  when  he  came  to  the 
den,  he  cried  with  a lamentable 
voice  unto  Daniel : and,  the  king 
spake  and  said  to  Daniel,  O Dan- 
iel, servant  of  the  living  God, 
ris  thy  God,  whom  thou  servest 
continually,  able  to  deliver  thee 
from  the  lions  rt 

21  Then  said  Daniel  unto  the 
king,  sO  king,  live  for  ever. 

22  lMy  God  hath  sent  his  an- 
gel, and  hath  "shut  the  lions’ 
mouths,  that  they  have  not  hurt 
me : forasmuch  as  before  him  in- 
nocency  was  found  in  me  ; and 
also  before  thee,  O king,  have  I 
done  no  hurt. 

23  Then  was  the  king  exceed- 
ing glad  for  him,  and  command- 
ed that  they  should  take  Daniel 
up  out  of  the  den.  So  Daniel  was 
taken  up  out  of  the  den,  and  no 
manner  of  hurt  was  found  upon 
him,  xbecause  he  believed  in  his 
God. 

24  TT  And  the  king  command- 
ed, yand  they  brought  those  men 
which  had  accused  Daniel,  and 
they  cast  them  into  the  den  of 
lions,  them,  ztheir  children,  and 
their  wives  ; and  the  lions  had 
the  mastery  of  them,  and  brake 
all  their  bones  in  pieces  or  ever 
they  came  at  the  bottom  of  the 
den. 

25  IT  “Then  king  Darius  wrote 
unto  all  people,  nations,  and 
languages,  that  dwell  in  all  the 
earth;  Peace  be  multiplied  unto 
you. 

26  M make  a decree,  That  in 
every  dominion  of  my  kingdom 
men  c tremble  and  fear  before 
the  God  of  Daniel : dfor  he  is 
the  living  God,  and  steadfast  for 
ever, and  his  kingdom  that  which 
shall  not  be  destroyed,  and  his 
dominion  shall  be  even  unto  the 

27  He  delivereth  and  rescueth, 
fand  he  worketh  signs  and  won- 
ders in  heaven  and  in  earth,  who 
hath  delivered  Daniel  from  the 
tpower  of  the  lions. 

28  So  this  Daniel  prospered  in 
the  reign  of  Darius,  Sand  in  the 
reign  of  bCvrus  the  Persian. 


dr.  555. 
aNu.l2.6. 
Am.  3.  7. 
t Cliald. 
saw. 
b ch.2.28. 


) cRe.l3.1. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Daniel’s  vision  of  four  beasts,  I.  9 Of 
God’s  kingdom.  15  The  interpreta- 
tion thereof. 

TN  the  first  year  of  Belshazzar 

I king  of  Babylon,  “Daniel  thad 

a dream  and  bvisions  of  his  head 
upon  his  bed  : then  he  wrote  the 
dream,  and  told  the  sum  of  the 
||  matters.  , . , T 

2 Daniel  spake  and  said,  I saw 
in  my  vision  by  night,  and  be- 
hold, the  four  winds  of  the  hea- 
ven strove  upon  the  great  sea. 

3 And  four  great  beasts  Ccame 


758 


Daniel’s  vision  of  four  beasts. 


up  from  the  sea,  diverse  one 
from  another. 

4 The  first  was  dhke  a hon,  ana 
had  eagle’s  wings;  I beheld  till 
the  wings  thereof  were  plucked, 

||  and  it  was  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  and  made  stand  upon  the 
feet  as  a man,  and  a man’s  heart 
was  given  to  it.  , , , 

5 e And  behold  another  beast, 
a second,  like  to  a bear,  and  ,i  it 
raised  up  itself  on  one  side,  and. 
it  had  three  ribs  in  the  mouth 
of  it  between  the  teeth  of  it : and 
they  said  thus  unto  it.  Arise, 
devour  much  flesh. 

6 After  this,  1 beheld,  and  lo, 

another,  like  a leopard,  which 
had  upon  the  back  of  it  four 
wings  of  a fowl ; the  beast  had 
also  ffour  heads ; and  dominion 
was  given  to  it  , . . ^ 

7 After  this  I saw  in  the  night 
visions,  and  behold  s a fourth 
beast,  dreadful  and  terrible,  and 
strong  exceedingly  ; and  it  had 
great  iron  teeth:  it  devoured  and 
brake  in  pieces,  and  stamped  the 
residue  with  the  feet  of  it : and  it 
was  diverse  from  all  the  beasts 
that  were  before  it ; band  it  had 
ten  horns. 

8 I considered  the  horns,  and 
behold,  ithere  came  up  among 
them  another  little  horn, before 
whom  there  were  three  of  the 
first  horns  plucked  up  by  the 
roots : and  behold,  in  this  horn 
were  eyes  like  the  eyes  kof  man, 
land  a mouth  speaking  great 
things. 

9 IT  mI  beheld  till  the  thrones 

were  cast  down,  and  nthe  An- 
cient of  days  did  sit,  “whose  gar- 
ment was  white  as  snow,  and  the 
hair  of  his  head  like  the  pure 
wool:  his  throne  was  like  the 
fiery  flame,  9 and  his  wheels  as 
burning  fire.  . , , 

10  'i  A fiery  stream  issued  and 
came  forth  from  before  him  : 
thousand  thousands  ministered 
unto  him  and  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand  stood  before  him: 
8the  judgment  was  set,  and  the 
books  were  opened. 

11  1 beheld  then  because  of  the 

voice  of  the  great  words  which 
the  horn  spake  : 1 1 beheld  even 
till  the  beast  was  slain,  and  his 
body  destroyed,  and  given  to  the 
burning  flame.,  ^ 

12  As  concerning  the  rest  of  the 
beasts,  they  had  their  dominion 
taken  away:  yetf  their  lives  were 
prolonged  for  a season  and  time. 

13  I saw  in  the  night  visions, 
and  behold,  aqne  like  the  Son  of 
man  came  with  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  and  came  to  xthe  An- 
cient  of  days,  and  they  brought 
him  near  before  him. 

14  > And  there  was  given  him 
dominion,  and  glory,  and  a king- 
dom, that  all  z people,  nations, 
and  languages,  should  serve  him: 


CHAPTER  Vll. 


Of  the  kingdom  of  God. 


, d De.  28. 
49. 2Sa.l. 
23.Je.4.7, 
13.  &•  48. 
40.  Ez.17. 
3.  Hab.  1. 
8. 

ii  Or, 
where- 
with. 

I cli.  2.39. 

II  Or, 

it  raised 
up  one 
domin- 
ion. 

fell.  8.  8, 
22. 

S cli.2.40 
ver.  19, 

23. 


Ps.  145. 
13.  ch.  2. 
44.ver.27. 
Mi.  4.  7. 
Lu.  L 33. 
John  12. 
34.He.12. 

b ver.  28. 
tCliald. 
sheath. 
c ver.  3. 


dT  9.6012, 
13,14.ver 
22,  27.  2 
Ti.  2.  11, 
12.  Re.  2. 
26,27.&3. 
21.&20.4, 


h ch.2.41. 
Re.  13. 1. 
- . ~r.  20. 
21, 24.ch. 
8.  9. 

kRe.  9.7. 
1 1’s.  12.3. 
ver.  25. 
Re.  13.  5. 
m Re.  20. 
4. 

nPs.90.2. 


PEz.1.15. 

16. 

4 Ps.50.3. 
&97.3.IS. 
30.  33.  & 
66.  15. 
lKi.22. 

19.  Ps.68. 
17.He.12. 
22.  Re.  5. 
U. 

‘Re.20.4, 

12. 

tRe.  19. 

20. 

t Cliald. 
a pro- 
longing 
in  life 
7vas  giv- 
them 
uEz.l.26. 
Mat.  24. 
30.  & 26. 
64.  Re.  1. 
7, 13.  & 14. 

14. 

x ver.  9. 
yps.  2.  6, 
7,8.  &8.6. 
&110.1,2. 
Mat.  11. 
27.  & 28. 
18.  John 
3.35.1CO. 
15.27.Ep. 
1.  22. 
ch.  3.  4. 


t Cliald. 
high  ones, 
that  is, 

(things , 
ov,  plac- 
es. 

er.  7. 
t Cliald. 
from  all 
those. 


fch.  8.12, 
24.  & 11. 
31.Re.ll. 
7.  &13.  7. 
& 17.  14. 
& 19. 19. 

S ver.  9. 
h ver.  18. 
1 Co.  6.2. 
Re.l.6.& 
5.10.  &20 
4. 

i ch.  2.40. 
kver.7,8, 
20.Re.17. 


12. 

1 Is.37.23. 
ch.  8.  24, 
25.  & 11. 
28.  30,  31, 
36.Re.13, 
5,6. 


24. 

ch.2.21 
°Re.l3.7. 
P cli.12.7. 
Re.  12.14. 

rer.  10 
22. 

ver.  14 
18,22. 

8 ch.  2.44. 
Lu.  L.  33. 
Jot  n 12. 
34.Re.ll. 
15. 
tie  60.12. 
II  Or, 


his  dominion  is  *an  everlasting 

dominion,  which  shall  not  pass 
away,  and  his  kingdom,  that 
which  shall  not  be  destroyed.. 

15  IT  I Daniel  Was  grieved  in 
my  spirit  in  the  midst  of  my 
r body,  and  the  visions  of  my 
head  troubled  me. 

16  L came  near  unto  one  of  them 
that  stood  by,  and  asked  him  the 
truth  of  all  this.  So  he  told  me, 
and  made  me  know  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  things.  . 

17  cThese  great  beasts,  which 
are  four,  are  four  kings,  which 
shall  arise  out  of  the  earth. 

18  But  dthe  saints  of  the  fMost 
High  shall  take  the  kingdom, 
and  possess  the  kingdom  for 
ever,  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

19  Then  I would  know  the  truth 

of  ethe  fourth  beast,  which  was 
diverse  ffrom  all  the  others,  ex- 
ceeding dreadful,  whose  teeth 
were  of  iron,  and  his  nails  of 
brass ; which  devoured,  brake  in 
pieces,  and  stamped  the  resiaue 
with  his  feet ; , 4 

20  And  of  the  ten  horns  that 
were  in  his  head,  and  of  the  othet 
which  cameup,and  before  whom 
three  fell ; e\  en  of  that  horn  that 
had  eyes,  and  amouth  that  snake 
very  great  things,  whose  look 
was  more  stout  than  his  fellows. 

21 1 beheld,  fand  the  same  horn 
made  war  with  the  saints,  and 
prevailed  against  them ; 

22  euntil  the  Ancient  of  days 
came,  hand  judgment  was  given 
to  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  ; 
and  the  time  came  that  the  saints 
possessed  the  kingdom. 

23  Thus  he  said,  The  fourth 
beast  shall  be  ‘the  fourth  king- 
dom upon  earth,  which  shall  be 
diverse  from  all  kingdoms,  and 
shall  devour  the  whole  earth, 
and  shall  tread  it  down,  and 
break  it  in  pieces. 

24  kAnd  the  ten  horns  out  of 
this  kingdom  are  ten  kings  that 
shall  arise:  and  another  shall 
rise  after  them  ; and  he  shall  be 
diverse  from  the  first,  and  he 
shall  subdue  three  kings. 

25  1 And  he  shall  speak  great 
words  against  the  Most  High, 
and  shall  111  wear  out  the  saints 
of  the  Most  High,  and  “think  to 
change  times  and  laws  : and 
0 they  shall  he  given  into  his 
hand  Puntil  a time  and  times 
and  the  dividing  of  time.  . 

26  qBut  the  judgment  shall  sit, 
and  they  shall  take  away  Ins  do- 
minion to  consume  and  to  des- 
troy it  unto  the  end. 

27  And  the  rkingdom  and  do- 
minion, and  the  greatness  of  the 
kingdom  under  the  whole  heav- 
en, shall  be  given  to  the  people 
of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High, 
“whose  kingdom  is  an  everlast- 
ing kingdom,  land  all  ||  domin- 
ions shall  serve  and  obey  him- 


Vision  of  the  ram  ana  he-goat. 


DANJEL. 


The  vision  interpreted. 


28  Hitherto  is  the  end  of  the 

matter.  As  for  me  Danish  umy 
cogitations  much  troubled  me, 
and  my  countenance  changed 
in  me . but  I xkept  the  matter 
in  my  heart. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Daniel’s  vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat 
1.  13  The  two  thousand  three  hun- 

dred days  of  sacrifice.  15  Gabriel 
comforteth  Daniel,  and  interpreted! 
the  vision. 

PI  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  king  Belshazzar  a vision 
appeared  unto  me,  even  unto 
me  Daniel,  after  that  which 
appeared  unto  me  aat  the  first. 

2 And  1 saw  in  a vision;  and  it 
came  to  pass,  when  1 saw,  that 
I was  at  tShushan  in  the  palace, 
which  is  in  the  province  of  Elam; 
and  I saw  in  a vision,  and  I was 
by  the  river  of  Ulai. 

3 Then  I lifted  up  mine  eyes, 
and  saw,  and  behold,  there  stood 
before  the  river  a ram  which  had 
two  horns : and  the  two  horns 
were  high ; but  one  was  higher 
than  tthe  other  and  the  higher 
came  up  last. 

4 I saw  the  ram  pushing  west- 
ward, and  northward,  and  south- 
ward ; so  that  no  beasts  might 
stand  before  him,  neither  was 
there  any  that  could  deliver  out 
of  his  hand ; cbut  he  did  accord- 
ing to  his  will,  and  became 
great.  . , . 

5 And  as  I was  considering,  be- 
hold, an  he-goat  came  from  the 
west  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth,  and  j|  touched  not  the 
ground : and  the  goat  had  t da 
notable  horn  between  his  eyes. 

6 And  he  came  to  the  ram  that 
had  two  horns,  which  I had  seen 
standing  before  the  river,  and 
ran  unto  him  in  the  fury  of  his 
power. 

7 And  I saw  him  come  close  un- 
to the  ram,  and  he  was  moved 
with  choler  against  him,  and 
smote  the  ram,  and  brake  his 
two  horns:  and  there  was  no 
power  in  the  ram  to  stand  be- 
fore him,  but  he  cast  him  down 
to  the  ground,  and  stamped  up- 
on him:  and  there  was  none 
that  could  deliver  the  ram  out 
of  his  hand. 

8 Therefore,  the  he-goat  waxed 
very  great:  and  when  he  was 
strong,  the  great  horn  was  bro- 
ken : and  for  it,  came  up  Tour 
notable  ones  toward  the  four 
winds  of  heaven. 

9 fAnd  out  of  one  of  them  came 
forth  a little  horn,  which  waxed 
exceeding  great,  g toward  the 
south,  and  toward  the  east,  and 
toward  the  ^pleasant  land. 

10  iAnd  it  waxed  great,  even 
f]to  kfhe  host  of  heaven;  and  fit 
cast  down  some  of  the  host  and 
of  the  stars  to  the  ground,  and 
Btamped  upon  them. 

760 


ver.  15. 
eh. 8. 27  & 
10.  8, 16. 
x Lu.  2 
19  51. 


trans- 
gression 
against 
the  daily 
sacrifice. 
" Ps.  119. 
43,142.1s. 
59. 14. 
tv.  4. 
11.28,36. 
u ch.4.13. 
& 12.  6.  1 
Pe.  1. 12. 
' Or,  the 
number- 
er  of  se- 
crets, or, 
the  won- 
derfid 
number- 


t Heb. 
the  se- 
cond. 

Cch.  5.19. 
&11.3.16. 
II  Or, 
none 
touched 
him  in 
the  earth. 
t Heb. 
an  horn 
of  sight. 
d ver.  21. 
ech.  7.  6. 
& 11.  4. 
ver.  22. 
fell.  7.  8. 
& 11.  21. 
§ch.  11. 
25. 
hPs.48.2. 
Ez.  20.  6, 
15.  eh. 11. 
16,41,45. 
ich.  11.28. 
II  Or, 


kSols.14. 
13. 
lRe.12.4. 
m Je.  48. 
26,42.  ch. 
11.  36. 
ver.  25. 

II  Or, 
against. 
tfJos.5  14 
°ch. 11.31. 
& 12.  11. 
I Or, 
from 
him. 

P Ex.  29. 
38.Na.28. 
3.  Ez.  46. 
13. 


B.  C.  | 11  Yea,  mhe  magnified  himself 

cir.  535.  even  II  to  nthe  prince  of  the  host, 
qch  ii  si.  °and  ||by  him  Pthe  daily  sacrifice 
‘ * was  taken  away,  and  the  place 
of  his  sanctuary  was  cast  down. 

12  And  q || an  host  was  given 
him  against  the  daily  sacrifice  by 
reason  of  transgression,  and  it 
cast  down  s the  truth  to  the 
ground ; and  it  1 practised,  and 
prospered. 

13  IT  Then  I heard  11  one  saint 
speaking,  and  another  saint  said 
unto  ||  fthat  certain  saint  which 
spake,  How  long  shall  be  the 
vision  concerning  the  daily  sa- 
crifice, and  the  transgression  ||oi 
desolation,  to  give  both  the  sanc- 
tuary and  the  host  to  be  trodden 
underfoot? 

14  And  he  said  unto  me,  Unto 
two  thousand  and  three  hun- 
dred fdays ; then  shall  the  sanc- 
tuary be  f cleansed. 

15  TT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when!, 
even  I Daniel,  had  seen  the  vis- 
ion, and  ysougbtfor  the  meaning, 
then  behold,  there  stood  before 
me  zas  the  appearance  of  a man. 

16  And  I heard  a man’s  voice 
abetween  the  banks  of  Ulai, 
which  called,  and  said,  t>Gabri- 
el,  make  this  man  to  understand 
the  vision. 

17  So  he  came  near  where  I 
stood:  and  when  he  came,  T was 
afraid,  and  Tell  upon  my  face : 
but  he  said  unto  me,U nderstand, 
O son  of  man  : for  at  the  time  of 
the  end  shall  be  the  vision. 

18  dNow  as  he  was  speaking 
with  me,  I was  in  a deep  sleep 
on  my  face  toward  the  ground  : 
ebut  he  touched  me,  and  i set 
me  upright. 

19  And  he  said,  Behold,  I will 
make  thee  know  what  shall  be 
in  the  last  end  of  the  indigna- 
tion: Tor  at  the  time  appointed 
the  end  shall  be. 

20  gThe  ram  which  thou  saw- 
est  having  two  horns  are  the 
kings  of  Media  and  Persia. 

21  nAnd  the  rough  goat  is  the 
king  of  Grecia  : and  the  great 
horn  that  is  between  his  eyes  ns 
the  first  king. 

22  * Now  that  being  broken, 
whereas  four  stood  up  for  it, 
four  kingdoms  shall  stand  up 
out  of  the  nation,  but  not  in  his 
power. 

23  And  in  the  latter  time  of 
their  kingdom,  when  the  trans- 

fressors  fare  come  to  the  full,  a 
ing  m of  fierce  countenance, 
and  understanding  dark  senten- 
ces, "shall  stand  up.  . 

24  And  his  power  shall  be  migh- 
ty, "but  not  by  his  own  power  : 
and  he  shall  destroy  wonderfully, 
pand  shall  prosper,  and  practise, 
‘land  shall  destroy  the  mighty 
and  the  tholy  people. 

;r.  10.  eh. 7. 25.  tHeb.  people 


making 
desolate , 
cli.  11.31. 
& 12.  11. 
tHeb. 
evening 
morning 
t Heb. 
justified, 
y See  eli. 
12.8.  iPe. 
1.  10, 11. 
zEz.l.26. 
ach.  12.6, 


cEz.L 
Re.  1. 17. 
deli.  10.9, 
10.  Lu.  9. 
32. 

eEz.  2.  2. 
t Heb. 
made  me 
standup- 
on  my 
stand- 
ing. 

fch.  9. 27. 
& 11.  27, 
35,  36.  & 
12.7.Hab. 
2.  3. 

g ver.  3. 
h ver.  5. 
ich.  11. 3. 
k ver.  8. 
ch.  11.  4. 
t Heb. 
are 

accom- 
plished. 
mDe.  28. 
50. 

n ver.  6. 
0 Re.  17. 
13.17. 


Daniel’s  confession,  and  prayer  CtjAPTER  IX. 


for  Jerusalem's  restoration. 


25  And  rthrough  his  policy  also 
he  shall  cause  craft  to  prosper 
in  his  hand ; sand  he  shall  mag- 
nify himself  in  his  heart,  and  by 
Jlpeace  shall  destroy  many:  “he 
shall  also  stand  up  against  the 
Prince  of  princes  ; but  he  shall 
be  ^broken  without  hand. 

26  yAnd  the  vision  of  the  even- 
ing and  the  morning  which  was 
told  is  true  : z wherefore  shut 
thou  up  the  vision ; for  it  shall 
he  for  many  days. 

27  aAnd  I Daniel  fainted,  and 
was  sick  certain  days  : after 
ward  I rose  up,  band  did  the 
king’s  business  ; and  I was  as- 
tonished at  the  vision,  cbut  none 
understood  it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Daniel,  considering  the  time  of  the 
captivity,  1.  3 maketh  confession  of 
sins,  16  and  prayetli  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Jerusalem.  20  Gabriel  inform- 
etli  him  of  the  seventy  weeks, 

TN  the  first  year3  of  Darius  the 
1 son  of  Ahasuerus,  of  the  seed  of 
the  Medesjlwhich  was  made  king 
over  the  realm  of  the  Chaldeans ; 

2 In  the  first  year  of  his  reign  1 
Daniel  understood  by  books  the 
number  of  the  years,  whereof 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  b 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  that  he 
would  accomplish  seventy  years 
in  the  desolations  of  Jerusalem. 

3 H c And  I set  my  face  unto  the 
LordGoD,to seek  by  prayer  and 
supplications,  with  fasting,  and 
sackcloth,  and  ashes : 

4 And  1 prayed  unto  the  Lord 
my  God,  and  made  my  confes- 
sion, and  said,  O 4 Lord,  the 
great  and  dreadful  God,  keep- 
ing the  covenant  and  mercy  to 
them  that  love  him,  and  to  them 
that  keep  his  commandments ; 

5 feWe  have  sinned,  and  have 
committed  iniquity,  and  have 
done  wickedly,  and  have  rebelled 
even  by  departing  from  thy  pre- 
cepts and  from  thy  judgments: 

6 ^Neither  have  we  hearkened 
unto  thy  servants  the  prophets, 
which  spake  in  thy  name  to  our 
kings,  our  princes,  and  our  fa- 
thers, and  to  all  the  people  of 
the  land 

7 OLord,grighteousness||  belong- 
eth  unto  thee, but  unto  us  confu- 
sion of  faces,  as  at  tbisday;  to  the 
men  of  Judah,and  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem,  and  unto  all  Is- 
rael, that  are  near,  and  that  are 
far  off,  through  all  the  countries 
whither  thou  hast  driven  them, 
because  of  their  trespass  that  they 
have  tresspased  against  thee. 

8 O Lordj  to  us  belongeth  h con- 
fusion of  face,  to  our  kings,  to 
our  princes,  and  to  our  fathers, 
because  we  have  sinned  against 
thee. 

9 i To  the  Lord  our  God  belong 
mercies  and  forgivenesses,  though 
we  have  rebelled  against  him ; 


B.  C. 
cit.  553. 
rch.ll.21 
23,  24. 
s ver.  11. 
cb.  11.36. 

II  Or. 
prosper- 
ity. 

ver.  11. 
ch.  11.36. 
* Job  34. 

).  La.  4. 
6.ch.2.34, 
45. 

yell.  10.1. 

Ez.  12. 
27.  cb.10. 
14.  & 12. 
4,  9.  Re. 
22. 10. 

eh.7.28. 
&10.8.16. 
bch.6.2,3. 
cSee  ver. 


-.  538. 


16, 
cir.  538. 
acli.  1.21. 
& 5.31.& 
6.  28. 


II  Or, 
in  which 
he , &c. 
b 2C1i.36. 
21.  Je.25. 
11,  12.  & 
29.  10. 
cNe.  1.  4. 
ch.  6.  10. 
Je.  29.12, 
13.  Ja.  4. 

8.  9,  10. 
dEx.20.6. 
De.  7.  9. 
Ne.l.5.& 

9.  32. 

e 1 Ki.  8. 

47,48.Ne. 
1.6, 7.&  9. 
33,34.  Ps. 
106.  6.  Is. 
64.  5,  6,7. 
Je.  14.  7. 
ver.  15. 
f 2 Ch.36. 
I5,16.ver. 

10. 

gNe.9.33. 
II  Or  ,ihou 
bast,  &c. 


10  ^Neither  have  we  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
walk  in  his  laws,  which  he  set 
before  us  by  his  servants  ths 
prophets. 

11  Yea,  < all  Israel  have  trans- 
gressed thy  law,  even  by  depart- 
ing, that  they  might  notobey  thy 
voice  ; therefore  the  curse  is 
poured  upon  us,  and  the  oath 
ihatis  writtenin  the  mlaw  of  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  God,  because 
we  have  sinned  against  him. 

12  And  he  hath  “confirmed  his 
words,  which  he  spake  against 
us,  and  against  our  judges  that 
judged  us,  by  bringing  upon  us 
a great  evil : “for  under  the  whole 
heaven  hath  not  been  done  as  hath 
been  done  upon  Jerusalem. 

13  pAs  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  all  this  evil  is  come 
upon  us  ; qyet  1 made  we  not  our 
prayer  before  the  Lord  our  God, 
that  we  might  turn  from  our  ini- 
quities,and  understand  thy  truth. 

14  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
•‘watched  upon  the  evil,  and 
brought  it  upon  us:  for  stbe  Lor  d 
our  God  is  righteous  in  all  his 
works  which  he  doeth  : tfor  we 
obeyed  not  his  voice. 

15  And  now,  O Lord  our  God, 
‘that  hast  brought  thy  people 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
with  a mighty  hand,  and  hast 
tgotten  thee  ’'renown,  as  at  this 
day  ; J we  have  sinned,  we  have 
done  wickedly. 

16  Tl  O Lord,  zaccording  to  all 
thy  righteousness,I  beseech  thee, 
let  thine  anger  and  thy  fury  be 
turned  away  from  thy  city  Jeru- 
salem, athy  holy  mountain:  be- 
cause for  our  sins,  band  for  the 
iniquities  of  our  fathers,  cJerusar 
lem  and  thy  people  &are  become  a 
reproach  to  all  that  are  about  us. 

17  Now  therefore,  O our  God, 
hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant, 
and  his  supplications, eand  cause 
thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  sanc- 
tuary f that  is  desolate,  gfor  the 
Lord’s  sake. 

18  bO  my  God,  incline  thine  ear, 
and  hear;  open  thine  eyes, ’and 
behold  our  desolations,  and  the 
city  kf  which  is  called  by  thy  name: 
for  we  do  not  f present  our  supplica- 
tions before  thee  for  our  righteous- 
nesses, but  for  thy  great  mercies. 

19  O Lord,  hear ; O Lord,  for- 
give ; O Lord,  hearken  and  do; 
defer  not,  lfor  thine  own  sake,0 
my  God  : for  thy  city  and  thy 
people  are  called  by  thy  name. 

20  IT  “And  while  I was  speak- 
ing, and  praying,  and  confessing 
my  sin,  and  the  sin  of  my  people 
Israel,  and  presenting  my  supplica- 
tion  before  the  Lord  my  God  for 
the  holy  mountain  of  my  God  ; 

21  Yea,  while  I was  speaking  m 
prayer,  even  the  man  “Gabriel, 
whom  I had  seen  in  the  vision  at 

79.  9.7o.&  1Q2. 15.16.  mPb.32  5.  Is.  65.24.  “ch.  8.  16, 
781 


?r.  6. 
Hs.1.4,5,6 
Je.8.5,10. 
m Le.  26. 
J4,  <fec. 
De.27.15, 
&c.&  28. 
15,&c.  & 
29.20, &C. 
& 30.  17, 
18.  & 31. 
17, &C.  & 
32.19.&C. 
La.  2.  17. 
“Zec.1.6. 
“La.1.12. 
& 2.  13. 
Ez.  5.  9. 
Am.  3.  2. 
P Le.  26. 
14,  <fec. 
De.28.15. 
La.  2.  17. 
91s.  9.  13. 
Je.2.30& 
5.3,Ho.7. 
7, 10. 
fHeb.m- 
treated 
not  the 
face  of 
the. , &c. 
rJe.3l.28. 
& 44.  27. 
sNe.  9.33. 
ver.  7. 
t ver.  10. 
uEx.  6.: 
6.&32.11. 
lKi.8.51. 
Ne.  1. 10. 
Je.  32.21. 
t Heb. 
made 
thee  a 
name. 

* Ex.  14. 
18Ne.9.10 
Je,32.20. 
y ver.  5. 
z iSa.  12. 
7.Ps.31.1. 
& 71.  2 
Mi.6. 4, 5. 


Zee.  8.  3. 
bEx.20.5. 
cLa.2.15, 
16. 
dPs.44.13 
14.&79.4. 
eNu.6.25. 
Ps.67.1.& 
80.3,7,19. 
f La.5.18. 
Sver.  19. 
Jn.  16.24. 
bls.37.17. 
iEx.  3.  7. 
Ps.80.14, 
&c. 

kJe.25.29 
t Heb. 
whereup- 
on thy 
name  is 
called. 
t Heb. 
cause  to 
fall.  Je. 
36.  7. IPs. 


The  seventy  weeks  foretold. 


DANIEL. 


Daniel  seetli  a glorious  vision. 


the  beginning,  being  caused  to  fly 
f swiftly,  ° touched  me  11  about 
the  time  of  the  evening  oblation. 

22  And  he  informed  me,  and 
talked  with  me,  and  said,  O Dan- 
iel, I am  now  come  forth  to  give 
t thee  skill  and  understanding. 

23  At  the  beginning  of  thy  sup- 
plications the  f commandment 
came  forth,  and  4 1 am  come  to 
shew  thee ; rfor  thou  art  f great- 
ly beloved : therefore  s under- 
stand the  matter,  and  consider 
the  vision. 

24  * Seventy  weeks  are  deter- 
mined upon  thy  people  and  upon 
thy  holy  city,  ||  to  finish  the  trans- 
gression, and  ||  to  make  an  end  of 
sins,  1 and  to  make  reconciliation 
for  iniquity,  "and  to  bring  in  ever- 
lasting righteousness,  and  to  seal 
up  the  vision  and  f prophecy,  xand 
to  anoint  the  Most  £Loly. 

25  ^Know  therefore  and  under- 
stand, that  z from  the  going  forth 
of  the  commandment  ||  to  restore 
and  to  build  J erusalem  unto  athe 
Messiah  b the  Prince  shall  be 
seven  weeks,  and  threescore  and 
two  weeks:  the  street  t shall  be 
built  again,  and  the  ||  wall,  ceven 
f in  troublous  times. 

26  And  after  threescore  and  two 
weeks  <ishall  Messiah  be  cut  off, 
e ||  but  not  for  himself : ||  and  '’the 
people  of  the  prince  that  shall 
come  s shall  destroy  the  city 
b and  the  sanctuary  ; i and  the 
end  thereof  shall  be  kwith  a flood, 
and  unto  the  end  of  the  war 
|J  desolations  are  determined. 

27  And  he  shall  confirm  ||  1 the 
covenant  with  m many  for  one 
week  : and  in  the  midst  of  the 
week  he  shall  cause  the  sacrifice 
and  the  oblation  to  cease,  ||  and 

f "abomi- 


f Heb. 

with 

weari- 


cir.  534. 


P lKi.  13. 
36. 

tHeb. 
to  make 
thee  skil- 
ful of 
under- 
stand- 
ing. 
tHeb. 
word. 
Ich.  10.12 
rclil0.ll, 
19. 

t Heb.  a 
man  of 
desires. 

8 Mat.  24. 
15. 

* They 
begin 
from  the 
20th  of 
Artax- 
erxes. 
See  Nu. 
14.34.Ez. 

4.  6. 

II  Or,  to 
restrain , 
II  Or,  to 
seal  up. 
La.  4. 22. 
H3.53.10. 
"Is.53.11 
Je.23.5,6 
He.  9.12. 
Re.  14. 6. 
tHeb. 
prophet. 
xPs.45.7. 
Lu.  1. 35. 
Jn.  1.  41. 
He.  9. 11. 
y ver.  23. 
Mt.24.15, 
z Ezra  4. 
24.  & 6.1, 
15.  & 7.1. 
Ne.2.1,3, 

5,  6.  8. 

II  Or,  to 
build 
again 
Jerusa- 
lem : as 
2Sa.15.25 


t Heb. 
great. 
d cli.1.17. 
& 8.  16. 
tHeb. 
weeks  of 
days. 
tHeb. 
bread  of 
desires. 
eMt.6.17. 
f Ge.2.14. 
SJos.5.13 
h ch.  12.6, 
7. 

t Heb. 
oneman. 
iRe.1.13. 
14.15&15 

k Je.10.9. 

I Ez.1.16. 
mEz.l.l4 

II  Re.  1. 
14&19.12 
0 Ez.  1.7. 
Re.  1. 15. 


for  the  overspreading  of 
nations,  he  shall  make  it  desolate, 

° even  until  the  consummation, 
and  that  determined  shall  be 
poured  ||  upon  the  desolate. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Daniel  having  humbled  himself  seeth 
a vision,  1.  10  Being  troubled  with 
fear  he  is  comforted  by  the  angel. 

IN  the  third  year  of  Cyrus  king 
of  Persia  a thing  was  reveal- 
ed unto  Daniel, "whose  name  was 
■111  called  Belteshazzar;  b and  the 

thing  was  true,  cbut  the  time  ap- 
Ps.  71.  20.  “John  1.  41.  <fc  4.  25.  bis.  55.  4.  tHeb. 
shall  return  and  be  builded.  II  Or,  breach,  or, 
ditch,  c Ne.  4.  8,  16,  17,  18.  t Heb.  in  strait  of 
times,  Ne.  6.  15.  dig.  53.  8.  Ma.  9.  12.  Lu.  24. 26, 
46.  6 1 Pe.  2.  21.  & 3.  18.  II  Or,  and  shall  have 
nothing,  John  14.  30.  ||  Or,  and  [the  Jews ] they 
shall  be  no  more  his  people,  ch.  11. 17.  or,  and  the 
prince's  [Messiah's,  ver.  25.  J future  people.  fMat. 
22.  7.  S Lu.  19.  44.  hMat.  24.  2.  i Mat.  24.  6,  14. 
kls.  8.  7, 8.  ch.  11.  10,  22.  Na.  1.  8.  II  Or.  it  shall  be 
cut  off  by  desolations.  II  Or,  a.  lls.42.  6. &55. 3. 
Je.  31.  31  Ez.  16. 60,  61, 62.  mls.  53. 11.  Mat.  26.  28. 
Ro.  5. 15, 19.  He.  9.  28.  II  Or,  and  upon  the  battle- 
ments shall  be  the  idols  of  the  desolator.  "Mat.24. 
15.  Ma.  13. 14.  Lu.  21,  20  "See  Is.  10. 22, -23.  <fc  28. 
22.  ch.  1 1.36.  Lu.21.24.  Ro.  11.26.  ||  Or,  upon  the 
desolator.  cir.  534.  “ch.  1.  7.  bch.  8.  26.  Re.  19. 
9-  cver.  14. 

762 


92Ki.6.17 
Ac.  9.  7. 
rch.  8.27. 
I!  Or, 
vigour. 
s ch.  7.28. 
tell.  8.18. 


"Je.  1.9. 

ch.  9.  21. 

Re.  1. 17. 

tHeb. 

moved. 

xch.9.23. 

tHeb.  a 

man  of 

desires. 

tHeb. 

stand 

upon 

thy 

stand- 

ing. 

J'Re.  1.17 

zch. 9.3,4, 
22,23.Ae. 
10.4. 

“ ver. 
b ver.  21. 


the  first. 
cGe.49.1. 
ch.  2.  28. 
d eh. 8.26. 
ver.  1. 
Hab.  2.3. 
e ver  9. 
ch.  8.  18. 


Sointed  was  f long : and  dhe  un- 
erstood  the  thing,  and  had  un- 
derstanding of  the  vision. 

2 In  those  days  I Daniel  waa 
mourning  three  f full  weeks. 

3 1 ate  no  t pleasant  bread,  nei- 
ther came  flesh  nor  wine  in  my 
mouth,  e neither  did  I anoint 
myself  at  all,  till  three  whole 
weeks  were  fulfilled. 

4 And  in  the  four  and  twenti- 
eth day  of  the  first  month,  as  1 
was  by  the  side  of  the  great  ri- 
ver, which  is  fHiddekel; 

5 Then  s I lifted  up  mine  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  bbehold  t a cer- 
tain man  clothed  in  linen , whose 
loins  were  * girded  with  k fine 
gold  of  Uphaz : 

6 His  body  also  was  Hike  the 
beryl,  and  his  face  m as  the  ap- 
pearance of  lightning,  "and  his 
eyes  as  lamps  of  fire,  and  his 
arms  °and  his  feet  like  in  colour 
to  polished  brass,  pand  the  voice 
of  his  words  like  the  voice  of  a 
multitude. 

7 And  I Daniel  ‘'alone  saw  the 
vision:  for  the  men  that  were 
with  me  saw  not  the  vision ; but 
a great  quaking  fell  upon  them, 
so  that  they  fled  to  hide  them- 
selves. 

8 Therefore  I was  left  alone, 
and  saw  this  great  vision,  r and 
there  remained  no  strength  in 
me  : for  my  U 8 comeliness  was 
turned  in  me  into  corruption, 
and  I retained  no  strength. 

9 Yet  heard  I the  voice  of  bis 
words:  'and  when  1 heard  the 
voice  of  his  words,  then  was  1 
in  a deep  sleep  on  my  face,  and 
my  face  toward  the  ground. 

10  IT  u And  behold,  an  hand 
touched  me,  which  f set  me 
upon  my  knees  and  upon  the 
palms  of  my  hands. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  O Da- 
niel, * f a man  greatly  beloved, 
understand  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  thee,  and  f stand  up- 
right: for  unto  thee  am  I now 
sent.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this  word  unto  me  1 stood  trem- 
bling. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me,  yFear 
not,  Daniel:  for  from  the  first 
day  that  thou  didst  set  t rine  heart 
to  understand,  and  to  chasten 
thyself  before  thy  God,  z thy 
words  were  heard,  and  1 am 
come  for  thy  words. 

13  a But  the  prince  of  the  king- 
dom of  Persia  withstood  me  one 
and  twenty  days : but  lo,  b Mi- 
chael, ||  one  of  the  chief  princes, 
came  to  help  me  ; and  T remained 
there  with  the  kings  of  Persia. 

14  Now  I am  come  to  make 
thee  understand  what  shall  be- 
fall thy  people  cin  the  latter 
days : <ifor  yet  the  vision  is  for 
many  days. 

15  And  when  he  had  spoken 
such  words  unto  me,  0 I set  my 


Leagues  and  conflicts  between  CHAPTER  XI.  the  king’e  of  the  .oulh  and  north. 


face  toward  the  ground,  and  1 
became  dumb. 

Id  And  behold,  tone  like  the 
similitude  of  .the  sons  of  men 
E touched  my  lips : then  I opened, 
my  mouth,  and  spake,  and  said 
unto  him  that  stood  before  me, 

0 my  lord,  by  the  vision  b my 
sorrows  a re  turned  upon  me,  and 

1 have  retained  no  strength. 

17  For  how  can  ||  the  servant  ot 

this  my  lord  talk  with  this  my 
lord ? for  as  forme,  straightway 
there  remained  no  strength  in 
me,  neither  is  there  breath  left 
in  me,  . , 

18  Then  there  came  again  and 

touched  me  one  like  the  appear- 
ance of  a man,  and  he  strength- 
ened me,  _ 

19  i And  said,  O man  greatly 
beloved,  kfear  not : peace  be  un- 
to thee,  be  strong,  yea,  be  strong. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  unto 
me,  I was  strengthened,  and 
said,  Let  my  lord  speak;  lor 
thou  hast  strengthened  me. 

20  Then  said  he,  Knowest  thou 
wherefore  I come  unto  thee  ? 
and  now  will  I return  to  tight 
iwith  the  prince  of  Persia  : and 
when  I am  gone  forth,  lo,  the 
prince  of  Grecia  shall  come. 

21  But  I will  shew  thee  that 
which  is  noted  in  the  scripture  of 
truth  : and  there  is  none  that  f 
holdeth  with  me  in  these  things, 
“’but  Michael  your  prince. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  overthrow  of  Persia  by  the  king 
of  Grecia,  1.  5 Leagues  and  conflicts 
between  the  kings  of  the  south  and 
of  the  north.  30  The  invasion  and  ty- 
ranny of  the  Romans. 

A LSO  I,  a in  the  first  year  of 
1jl  b Darius  the  Mede,  even  I, 
stood  to  confirm  and  to  strength- 
en him.  . ,, 

2 And  no  w will  I shew  thee  the 
truth.  Behold,  there  shall  stand 
up  yet  three  kings  in  Persia;  and 
the  fourth  shall  be  far  richer  than 
they  all:  and  by  his  strength 
through  his  riches,  he  shall  stir 
up  all  against  the  realm  of  Gre 

3 And  c a mighty  king  shall 
stand  up,  that  shall  rule  with 
great  dominion,  and  ddo  accord- 
ing to  his  will. 

4 And  when  he  shall  stand  up, 
eliis  kingdom  shall  be  broken, 
and  shall  be  divided  toward  the 
four  winds  of  heaven;  andnotto 
his  posterity,  fnor  according  to 
his  dominion  which  he  ruled: 
for  his  kingdom  shall  he  plucked 
up,  even  for  others  besides  those. 

6  IT  And  the  king  of  the  south 
shall  be  strong,  and  one  of  his 
princes;  and  he  shall  be  strong 
above  him,  and  have  dominion; 
bis  dominion  shall  be  a great  do- 
minion. 

6 And  in  the  end  of  years  they 
t shall  join  themselves  together ; 


fell.  8.15. 
S ver.  10. 
Je.  1. 9, 


„ Or, 
this  ser- 
vant of 
my  lord 


t Heb. 
rights. 


she 

brought 
forth. 
li  Or, 
in  his 
place,  or, 
office, 
ver.  20. 


t Heb. 
n I vessels 

kju.6.2  3;  °ftkeir 


1 ver.  13. 


tHeb. 
strength- 
eneth 
himself. 
m ver.  13, 
Jude  9. 
Re.  12. 7. 

ch.  9.  t, 
bch.5.31 


Cch.7.6.& 
8.  5. 
d ch.  8.  4. 
ver.l  6,36 

' ch.  8.  8. 


f ch.  8.22. 


tHeb. 
shall  a 
sociate 
them- 
selves. 


nor, 
then 
shall  he 
be  stir- 
red up 
again. 
h ver.  7. 
tHeb.«* 
the  end 
of  times, 
even 
years, 
ch.  4.  16, 
& 12.  7. 
t Heb. 
the  chil- 
dren of 
robbers. 
tHeb. 
the  city 
of  muni 
tions. 
t Heb. 
the  peo- 
ple of 
his 

choices. 
i ch.8.4,7 
ver.  3, 
kjos.1.5. 
I!  Or. 
goodly 
land,  ch. 
8.  9.  ver. 
41,  45. 
tHeb. 
the  land 
of  orna- 
ment. 
l2Cli.20.3 
II  Or, 
much 
upright- 
ness : or, 
equal 
condi- 
tions. 


for  the  king’s  daughter  of  the 

south  shall  corne  to  the  king  ot 
the  north  to  make  t an  agree- 
ment: but  she  shall  not  retain 
the  power  of  the  arm  ; neither 
shall  he  stand,  nor  his  arm  : but 
she  shall  be  given  up,  and  they 
that  brought  her,  and  ||  he  that 
begat  her,  and  he  that  strength- 
ened her  in  these  times. 

7 But  out  of  a branch  of  her 
roots  shall  one  stand  up  ||  in  his 
estate,  which  shall  come  with  an 
army,  and  shall  enter  into  the 
fortress  of  the  king  of  the  north, 
and  shall  deal  against  them, 
and  shall  prevail . 

8 And  shall  also  carry  captives 
into  Egypt  their  gods,  with  their 
princes,  and  with  t their  preci- 
ous vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold ; 
and  he  shall  continue  more  years 
than  the  king  of  the  north. 

9 So  the  king  of  the  south  shall 
come  into  his  kingdom,  and 
shall  return  into  his  own  land. 

10  But  his  sons  I!  shall  be  stirred 
up,  and  shall  assemble  a multi- 
tude of  great  forces  : and  one 
shall  certainly  come,  ^and  over- 
flow, and  pass  through:  II  then 
shall  he  return,  and  be  stirred 
up,  h even  to  his  fortress. 

11  And  the  king  of  the  south 
shall  be  moved  with  choler,  and 
shall  come  forth  and  fight  with 
him,  even  with  the  king  of  the 
north  : and  he  shall  set  forth  a 
great  multitude  ; but  the  multi- 
tude shall  be  given  into  his  hand. 

12  And  when  he  hath  taken 
away  the  multitude,  his  heart 
shall  be  lifted  up ; and  he  shall 
cast  down  many  ten  thousands  : 
but  he  shall  not  be  strengthen- 

613  For  th e kingofthe  north  shall 
return,  and  shall  setforth  a mul- 
titude greater  than  the  former, 
and  shall  certainly  come  t after 
certain  years  with  a great  army 
and  with  much  riches. 

14  And  in  those  times  there 
shall  many  stand  up  against  the 
king  of  the  south : also  t the  rob- 
bers of  thy  people  shall  exalt 
themselves  to  estaolish  the  vi- 
sion; but  they  shall  fall. 

15  So  the  king  of  the  north  shall 
come,  and  cast  up  a mount,  and 
take  t the  most  fenced  cities: 
and  the  arms  of  the  south  shall 
not  withstand,  neither  f his  cho- 
sen people,  neither  shall  there  be 
any  strength  to  withstand. 

16  But  he  that  cometh  against 
him  i shall  do  according  to  Ins 
own  will,  and  knone  shall  stand 
before  him : and  he  shall  stand 
in  the  ||  f glorious  land,  which 
by  his  hand  shall  be  consumed. 

17  He  shall  also  'set  his  face  to 
enter  with  the  strength  of  his 
whole  kingdom,  and  ||  upright 
ones  with  him;  thus  shall  he  do  ; 
and  he  shall  give  him  the  daugh- 

763 


tyranny  of  the  Romans 


ter  of  women,  f corrupting  her  : 
but  she  shall  not  stand  on  his 
side,  “neither  be  for  him. 

18  After  this  shall  he  turn  his 
face  unto  the  isles,  and  shall  take 
many : hut  a prince  f for  his  own 
behalf  shall  cause  t the  reproach 
offered  by  him  to  cease  ; with- 
out his  own  reproach  he  shall 
cause  it  to  turn  upon  him. 

19  Then  he  shall  turn  his  face 
toward  the  fort  of  his  own  land: 
but  he  shall  stumble  and  fall, 
“and  not  be  found. 

20  Then  shall  stand  up  ||  in  his 
estate  f a raiser  of  taxes  in  tbe 
glory  of  the  kingdom : but  with- 
in few  days  he  shall  be  destroy- 
ed, neither  in  f anger,  nor  m 
battle. 

21  And  I!  in  his  estate  0 shall 
stand  up  a vile  person,  to 
whom  they  shall  not  give  the 
honour  of  the  kingdom  : but  he 
shall  come  in  peaceably,  and  ob- 
tain the  kingdom  by  flatteries. 

22  p And  with  the  arms  of  a 
flood  shall  they  be  overflown 
from  before  him,  and  shall  be 
broken ; 4yea,  also  the  prince  of 
the  covenant. 

23  And  after  the  league  made 
with  him  rhe  shall  work  deceit- 
fully : for  he  shall  come  up,  and 
shall  become  strong  with  a small 


cir.  534.  cir.  534. 


fore  he  shall  be  grieved,  and 
return,  and  have  indignation 
cagainst  the  holy  covenant : so 
shall  he  do ; he  shall  even  return, 
and  have  intelligence  with  them 
that  forsake  the  holy  covenant. 

31  And  arms  shall  stand  on  his 
part,  eand  they  shall  pollute  the 
sanctuary  of  strength,  and  shall 
take  away  the  daily  sacrifice , 
and  they  shall  place  the  abomina- 
tion that  ||  maketh  desolate. 

32  And  such  as  do  wickedly 
against  the  covenant  shall  he 
||  corrupt  by  flatteries  : but  the 
people  that  do  know  their  God 
shall  be  strong,  and  do  exploits. 

33  i And  they  that  understand 
among  the  people  shall  instruct 
many : kyet  they  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  by  flame,  by  oapti- 
vity,  and  by  spoil,  many  days. 

34  Now  when  they  shall  fall, 
they  shall  be  holpen  with  a lit- 
tle help:  but  many  shall  cleave 
to  them  with  flatteries. 

35  And  some  of  them  of  under- 
standing shall  fall,  "to  try  ||  them, 
and  to  purge,  and  to  make  them 


24  He  shall  enter  ||  peaceably 
even  upon  the  fattest  places  of 
the  province ; and  he  shall  do 
that  which  his  fathers  have  not 
done,  nor  his  fathers’  fathers;  he 
shall  scatter  among  them  the 
prey,  and  spoil,  and  riches : yea, 
and  he  shall  + forecast  his  devi- 
ces against  the  strong  holds, 
even  for  a time. 

25  And  he  shall  stir  up  his  pow- 
er and  his  courage  against  the 
king  of  the  south  with  a great 
army  ; and  the  king  of  the  south 
shall  be  stirred  up  to  battle  with  a 
very  great  and  mighty  army;  but 
he  shall  not  stand : for  they  shall 
forecast  devices  against  him. 

26  Yea,  they  that  feed  of  the 
portion  of  his  meat  shalldestroy 
him,  and  his  army  shall 1 over- 
flow : and  many  shall  fall  down 
slain. 

27  And  both  these  kings’  fhearts 
shall  he  to  do  mischief,  and  they 
shall  speak  lies  at  one  table ; but 
it  shall  not  prosper  : for  uyet  the 
end  shall  be  at  the  time  appoint- 
ed. 

28  Then  shall  he  return  into  his 
land  with  great  riches  ; and  yhis 
heart  shall  be  against  the  holy 
covenant ; and  he  shall  do  ex- 
ploits, and  return  to  his  own  land. 

29  At  the  time  appointed  he 
shall  return,  and  come  toward 
the  south ; *but  it  shall  not  be 
as  the  former,  a or  as  the  latter. 

30T[bForthe  ships  of  Chittim 
shall  come  against  him  : there- 
764 


1-Heb. 
their 
hearts. 
u ver.29,  i 
35 ,40.  ch.  , 
8.  19. 


y ver.  22.  1 
Fulfilled  j 
cir.  169.  | 
55  ver.  23.  ] 
a ver.  25.  > 
Fulfilled  j 
cir.  168.  ' 
b Nil.  24.  ( 
24.  Je.  2.  7 


JO. 


: white,  °even  to  the  time  of  the 
; end : p because  it  is  yet  for  a 
' time  appointed. 

36  And  the  king  q shall  do  ac^ 
t cording  to  his  will ; and  he  shall 
rexalt  himself,  and  magnify  him- 
self above  every  god.  and  shall 
speak  marvellous  things  8 against 
the  God  of  gods,  and  shall  pros- 
per ltill  the  indignation  be  ac« 
complished : for  that  that  is  de* 
termined  shall  be  done. 

- 37  Neither  shall  he  regard  the 
God  of  his  fathers,  unor  the  de- 
sire of  women,  xnor  regard  any 
god:  for  he  shall  magnify  him- 
self above  all. 

38 1|  But  f in  his  estate  shall  he 
honour  the  god  of  ||  t forces : 
and  a god  whom  his  fathers  knew 
not  shall  he  honour  with  gold, 
and  silver,  and  with  precious 
stones,  and  f pleasant  things. 

39  Thus  shall  ne  do  in  the  f most 
strong  holds  with  a strange  god, 
whom  he  shall  acknowledge  and 
increase  with  glory : and  he  shall 
cause  them  to  rule  over  many, 
. and  shall  divide  the  land  for  f gain. 

- 40  yAnd  at  the  time  of  the  end 
shall  the  king  ctf  the  south  push 
at  him : and  the  king  of  the  north 
shall  come  against  him  2 like  a 

• whirlwind,  with  chariots,  a and 
‘ with  horsemen,  and  with  many 
‘ ships;  and  he  shall  enter  into  the 
countries,  band  shall  overflow 
, and  pass  over. 

41  He  shall  enter  also  into  the 
’•  ||  f glorious  land,  and  many  coun- 
tries shall  be  overthrown  : but 
these  shall  escape  out  of  his  hand, 
c even  Edom,  and  Moab,  and  the 
chief  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

42  He  shall  f stretch  forth  hi9 
hand  also  upon  the  countries : and 
t Heb.  send  forth. 


Ephraim  and  Judah  reproved.  CHAPTER  XII,  XIII.  Ephraim’s  sins  and  idolatry. 


man,  with  bands  of  love:  and 

s l was  to  them  as  they  that 
ftake  off  the  yoke  on  their  jaws, 
and  hI  laid  meat  unto  them. 

5 TT  > He  shall  not  return  into 
the  land  of  Egypt,  but  the  As- 
syrian shall  be  his  king,  kbe- 
cause  they  refused  to  return. 

6 And  the  sword  shall  abide  on 
his  cities,  and  shall  consume  his 
branches,  and  devour  them, be- 
cause of  their  own  counsels. 

. 7 And  my  people  are  bent  to 
"‘backsliding  from  me : "though 
they  called  them  to  the  Most 
High,fnone  at  all  would  exalt /mu. 

8 “Hoff  shall  1 give  thee  up, 
Ephraim?  how  shall  I deliver 
thee,  Israel?  how  shall  1 make 
thee  as  i’Admah?  how  shall  I set 
tiiee  as  Zeboim  famine  heart  is 
turned  within  me,  my  repent- 
iugs  are  kindled  together. 

9 1 will  not  execute  the  fierce- 
ness of  mi  ne  anger,  1 will  not  re- 
turn to  destroy  Ephraim:  rfor  I 
am  God,  and  not  man;  the  Ho- 
ly One  in  the  midst  of  thee  : and 
1 will  not  enter  into  the  city. 

10  They  shall  walk  after  the 
Lord  : *he  shall  roar  like  a lion : 
when  he  shall  roar,  then  the 
children  shall  tremble  ‘from 
the  west. 

11  They  shall  tremble  as  a bird 
out  of  Egypt,  "and  as  a dove 
out  of  the  land  of  Assyria  : sand 
I will  place  them  in  their  hou- 
ses, saith  the  Lord. 

12  y Ephraim  compasseth  me 
about  with  lies,  and  the  house 
of  Israel  with  deceit:  but  Ju- 
dah yet  ruleth  with  God,  and 
is  faithful  ||with  the  saints. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

A reproof  of  Ephraim,  Judah,  and 
Jacob,  1.  3 By  former  favours  he 
exhorteth  to  repentance.  7 Ephra- 
im’s sins  provoke  God. 

JAPHRAIM  "feedeth  on  wind. 

Hi  and  followeth  after  the  east 
wind : he  daily  increaseth  lies 
and  desolation;  b and  they  do 
make  a covenant  with  the  Assy- 
rians,and  coiliscarried  into  Egypt. 

2 dThe  Lord  hath  also  a con- 
troversy with  Judah,  and  will 
fpunish  Jacob  according  to  his 
ways;  according  to  his  doings 
will  he  recompense  him. 

3 TlHe  took  his  brother  eby  the 
heel  in  the  womb,  and  by  his 
Btrength  he  tHiad  power  with  God: 

4 Yea,  he  had  power  over  the 
angel,  and  prevailed:  he  wept, 
and  made  supplication  unto 
him  : he  found  hi m in  SBeth-el, 
and  there  he  spake  with  us; 

5 Even  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
the  Lord  is  his  ^memorial. 

6 'Therefore,  turn  thou  to  thy 
God:  keep  mercy  and  judgment, 
and  k wait  on  thy  God  continually, 

7 He  is  U a merchant,  1 the 
naan  : See  Ez.  16. 3.  1 Pr.  II.  L Am.  3.  5, 


6Le.  26.13 
t Heb. 

'ift  up. 
iPs.78.2 
ch.  2.  8. 
iSeech.8. 
13.  & 9.3. 
k-iKi.  17. 
13,  14. 
cir.  728. 
They  be- 
came tri- 
butaries 
toSalma- 
nasser. 
lch.10.  6. 

Je.  3.6, 
&C.&8.5. 
ch.  4.  16. 
"cl  i.7. 16. 
f Heb. 
together 
they  ex- 
alted 
not. 

°Je.  9.7. 
ch.  6.  4. 
PGe.14.8. 
&.  19.24, 
25.De.29. 
23.  Am.  4. 
11. 

4De32.36 
Is.  63.15. 
Je.  31.20. 

Nu.  23. 
19.IS.55.8 
9.  Mai.  3.6 
“ Is.  31. 4. 
Joel  3.16. 
Am.  1.  2. 
‘Zee.  8.7. 
u Is.60.8. 
ch.*r.  ii. 
x Ez.  28. 
25,26.  & 
37.21,25. 
y ell. 12.1. 
l|Or,«jtY/i 
the  most 
holy. 

:ir.  725. 

cli.  8.  7. 
b-2Ki.l7.4 
ch.  5.  13. 
ch.  7.  11. 
c ls.30.  6. 
& 57. 9. 
d ell.  4. 1, 
Mi.  6.  2. 
tHeb. 
visit 
upon. 
eGe.25.26 
t Heb. 
was  a 
prince, 
or,  be- 
haved 
himself 
princely. 
f Ge.  32. 
24,  &c. 
g Ge.  28. 
12.19&35 
9,  10, 15. 
hEx.3.15. 
ich.  14.1, 
Mi.  6.  8. 
kPs.  37.7. 

Or,  Ca- 


ll Or, 
deceive. 

" Zec.ll. 
5.  Re.3.17 
Or,  all 
ny  la- 


he  shall 
have 
punish- 
ment of 
iniquity 
in  whom 
is  sin. 
t Heb. 
which. 

" ch.13.4. 
0 Le. 
42,43.Ne. 
8.17.  Zee. 
14.  16. 

P 2KL17. 
13. 
tHeb.iy 


the 
hand. 

4 ch.  5.1. 
& 6. 8. 
ch  4.15. 
& 9.  15. 
Am.  4.  4. 
& 5.  5. 
scli,  8. 11. 
& 10.  1. 
t Ge.28.5. 
De.  26.5. 

“ Ge.  29. 
20,  28. 
xEx  12.50 
51.&13.3. 
Ps.  77.20. 
Is.  63. 11. 
Mi.  6.  4. 
i’  2Ki.17. 
11,-18. 
t Heb. 
with 
bitter- 
nesses. 
tHeb. 
bloods  : 
See  Ez. 
18.  13.  & 
24.  7,8. 
zDall.l8. 
"De  28.37 
cir.  725. 

5 2 Ki.17. 
16,18.  ch. 
11.2. 
tHeb. 
they  add 
to  sin. 
bch.2  8.& 
8.  4. 

II  Or,  the 

fees  of 
men. 
c J K il  9.18 
d ch.  6.  4. 
e Da.2.35. 
fls.43.11. 
ch.  12.  9. 
SIs.43.ll. 

6 45.  21. 
h De.  2.7. 


balances  of  deceit  are  in  hia 

hand : he  loveth  to  ||oppress. 

8 And  Ephraim  said,  m Yet  1 
am  become  rich,  I have  found 
me  out  substance : ||  in  all  my 
labours  they  shall  find  none 
iniquity  in  me  fthat  were  sin. 

9 And  “ I that  am  the  Lord 
thy  God  from  the  land  of  Egypt 
"will  yet  make  thee  to  dwell  in 
tabernacles,  as  in  the  days  of 
the  solemn  feasts. 

10  p I have  also  spoken  by  the 
prophets,  and  I have  multiplied 
visions,  and  used  similitudes, 
fby  the  ministry  of  the  prophets. 

11  ‘Ms  there  iniquity  in  Gilead? 
surely  they  are  vanity : they  sac- 
rifice bullocks  in  rGilgal  ; yea, 
stheir  altars  are  as  heaps  in  the 
furrows  of  the  fields. 

12  And  Jacob  1 fled  into  the 
country  of  Syria,  and  Israel 
"served  for  a wife,  and  for  a 
wife  he  kept  sheep. 

13  x And  by  a prophet  the  Lord 
brought  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  and 
by  a prophet  was  he  preserved. 

14  y Ephraim  provoked  him  to 
anger  tmost  bitterly : therefore 
shall  he  leave  his  f blood  upon 
him,  zand  his  "reproach  shall 
his  Lord  return  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Ephraim’s  glory,  by  reason  of  idolatry, 
vanisheth,  I.  5 God’s  anger  for  their 
unkindness.  9 A promise  of  God’s 
mercy.  15  A judgment  for  rebellion. 

WHEN  Ephraim  spake  trem- 
bling, he  exalted  himself 
in  Israel ; but  "when  he  offend- 
ed in  Baal,  he  died. 

2 And  now  f they  sin  more  and 
mote,  and  b have  made  them 
molten  images  of  their  silver, 
and  idols  according  to  their  own 
understanding,  all  of  itthe  work 
of  the  craftsmen : they  say  of 
them,  Let  !|themen  that  sacri- 
fice ckiss  the  calves. 

3 Therefore  they  shall  be  das  the 
morning  cloud,  and  as  the  early 
dew  that  passeth  away,  eas  the 
chaff  that  is  driven  with  the 
whirlwind  out  of  the  floor,  and 
as  the  smoke  out  of  the  chimney. 
4 Yet  H am  the  Lord  thy  God 
from  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  thou 
■ ’ ' ^ id  hi  ' 


shalt  know  no  God  but  me : for 
Zthcre  is  no  saviour  beside  me. 

5 TT  h I did  know  thee  in  the 
wilderness,  ‘in  the  land  offgreat 
drought. 

6 kAccording  to  their  pasture, 
so  were  they  filled  ; they  were 
filled,  and  their  heart  was  ex- 
alted : therefore  >have  they  for- 
gotten me. 

7 Therefore  mI  will  be  unto 
them  as  a lion  : as  na  leopard  by 
the  wav  will  I observe  them. 

8 1 will  meet  them  °as  a bear 
that  is  bereaved  of  her  whelps , 

&'32.~io.  iDe.  8. 15  & 32.  10.  tHeb.  droughts- 
k De.  8.  12, 14.  & 32.  35.  Ich.  8. 14.  m La.  3. 10.  ch 
5.14.  "Je.  5.6.  0 2 Sa.  17.  8.  Pr.17. 12. 

771 


A n exhortation  to  repentance. 


and  will  rend  the  caul  of  their 
heart,  and  there  will  I devour 
them  like  a lion : t the  wild 
beast  shall  tear  them. 

9 IT  O Israel,  p thou  hast  de- 

stroyed thyself;  q but  in  me  \is 
thine  help.  „ , 

10  !i  I will  be  thy  king : rwhere 
is  any  other  that  may  save  thee 
innll  thy  cities?  and  thy  judges 
of  whom  sthou  saidst,  Give  me 
a king  and  princes? 

11  ‘I  gave  thee  a king  m mine 
anger,  and  took  him  away  in 
my  wrath. 

12  u The  iniquity  of  Ephraim 
is  bound  up ; his  sin  is  hid. 

13  x The  sorrows  of  a travail- 
ing woman  shall  come  upon 
him:  he  is  *an  unwise  son;  for 
he  should  not  ‘stay  tlong  in  the 
place  of  the  breaking  forth  of 
children. 

14  a 1 will  ransom  them  from 

fthe  power  of  the  grave ; I will 
redeem  them  from  death:  b O 
death,  I will  be  thy  plagues,  O 
grave,  I will  be  thy  destruction: 
c repentance  shall  be  hid  from 
mine  eyes.  . 

15  IT  Though  he  be  fruitful 
among  his  brethren,  c an  east 
wind  shall  come,  the  wind  of  the 
Lord  shall  come  up  from  the 
wilderness,  and  his  spring  shall 
become  dry,  and  his  fountain 
shall  be  dried  up  : he  shall  spoil 
the  treasure  of  all  f pleasant 
vessels. 

16  ||  Samaria  shall  become  de- 

solate; 1 * * * 5 6 7 8 for  she  hath  rebelled 
against  her  God:  g they  shall 
fall  by  the  sword:  their  infants 
shall  he  dashed  in  pieces,  and  5+  £g- 
their  women  with  child  shall  c .fe.i&fi. 
be  ripped  up.  Ro.ii.29. 

d See  Ge.  41.  52.  & 48.  19.  e Je.  4. 11  Ez.  17. 10.  & 
19. 12.  eh.  4.  19.  t Heb.  vessels  of  desire.  Na.  2. 
9.  ||  Fulfilled,  cir  721.  2Ki.  17.  6.  f2Ki.18.l2. 

g 2Ki.  8.  12.  & 15.  16.  Is.  13. 16.  ch.  10.  14, 15.  Am. 
1. 13.  Na.  3. 10. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

An  exhortation  to  repentance,  I.  4 A 
promise  of  God’s  blessing. 

0 ISRAEL,*  re  turn  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God;  “for  thou 
hast  fallen  by  thine  iniquity. 

2  Take  with  you  words,  and 
turn  to  the  Lord  : say  unto  him, 
Take  away  all  iniquity,  and  |i re- 
ceive graciously  : so  will  we 
render  the  Ccalves  of  our  lips. 

3  dAsshur  shall  not  save  us; 
e we  will  not  ride  upon  horses  : 
f neither  will  we  say  any  more 
to  the  work  of  our  hands,  Yc  are 
our  gods : gfor  in  thee  the  father- 
less findeth  mercy.  '''TTTX 

TTI  will  heal  h their  backslid- \ 
ing,  I will  love  them  ’freely:  I 
t for  mine  anger  is  turned  away/ 
from  him.  . 

L ^ 5"  I will  be  as  kthe  dew  unto 

Israel:  lie  shall  ||  grow  as  the 
lily,  and  feast  forth  his  roots  as 
Lebanon. 

6  His  branches  f shall  spread, 
and  1 his  beauty  shall  be  as  the 
olive-tree,  and  m his  smell  as 
Lebanon. 

7  “They  that  dwell  under  his 
shadow  shall  return;  they  shall 
revive  as  the  corn,  and  ilgrow 
as  the  vine : the  ||  scent  thereof 
shall  be  as  the  wine  of  Leba- 

8  Ephraim  shall  say , °Whafc 
have  I to  do  any  more  with 
idols  ? p I have  heard  him , and 
observed  him : 1 am  like  a green 
fir-tree.  qFrom  me  is  thy  fruit 
found. 

9  rWho  is  wise,  and  he  shall 
understand  these  things  ? pru- 
dent, and  he  shall  know  them? 
for  sthe  ways  of  the  Lord  are 
right,  and  the  just  shall  walk  in 
them : but  the  transgressors  shall 
fall  therein. 

Pr.  10.  29.  Lu.  2.  34.  2 Co.  2.  16. 


cir.  725. 

h.  12.6. 
Joel  2.13. 

b.13.9. 

II  Or, 
give 
good. 
c He.  13. 

15. 

dje.31.18 
&e.ch.  5. 
13.&12.1. 
De.  17. 

16.  Ps.33. 

17.  1 9.30. 
2.16.&31. 
1. 

f ch.  2.17. 
ver.  8. 

5 Ps.  10, 
14.&68.5! 
b Je. 

6 14.  7. 
ch.  11.  7. 
i Ep.  1.6. 
k Job  29. 
19.  Pr.19. 


blossom. 
f Heb. 
strike 
t Heb. 
shall  go. 

I P s.52.8. 

<fc  128. 3. 
m Ge.  27. 

27.  Cant. 

4.  11. 
n Pp.91.1. 

II  Or, 
blossom. 

II  Or, 
memo, 
rial. 

0 ver.  3. 
PJe.31.18 
4 Ja.1.17. 
r Ps.  107. 

43.  Je.  9. 

12.  Da.  12. 

10.  John 
8.  47.  & 18.  37. 

1 Pe.2.  7,  8. 


JOEL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Joel,  declaring  sundry  judgments  of 
God,  exhorteth  to  observe  them,  l, 
8 and  to  mourn.  14  He  presermeth 
a fast  for  complaint. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that 
came  to  Joel  the  son  ot  re- 
thuel. 

2 Hear  this,  ye. old  men,  and 
give  ear,  all  ve  inhabitants  ot 
the  land.  a Gath  this  been  in 
your  days,  or  even  in  the  days 
of  your  fathers? 

3 b Tell  ye  your  children  of  it, 
and  let  your  children  tell  their 
children,  and  their  children  an- 
other generation. 

4  c f That  which  the  palmer- 
worm  hath  left  hath  the  locust 
eaten;  and  that  which  the  lo- 
772 


b Ps.78.4. 
c Tic-  28. 
38.  ell.  2. 
25. 

t Heb. 
rDie  resi- 
due of 
the 

palmer- 

worm. 


d Is.  32. 
10. 

« So  Pr. 
30.  25,  26, 
27.ch.2.2, 
1 1 . 25. 
t Re.  9.8. 
8 Is.  5.6. 
t Heb. 
laid  my 
fig-tree 
for  a 


cust  hath  left  hath  the  canker- 

worm  eaten ; and  that  which 

the  canker-worm  hath  left  hath 

the  caterpillar  eaten. 

5 Awake,  ye  drunkards,  and 
weep;  and  howl,  all  ye  drink- 
ers of  wine,  because  of  the 
new  wine;  Jfor  it  is  cut  on 
from  your  mouth. 

6 For  ea  nation  is  come  up  up- 
on my  laud,  strong,  and  with- 
out number,  f whose  teeth  are 
the  teeth  of  a lion,  and  he  hath 
the  cheek  teeth  of  a great  lion. 

7 He  hath  Haid  my  vine  waste, 

and  f barked  my  fig-tree:  he 
hath  made  it  clean  hare,  and 
cast  it  away ; the  branches  there- 
of are  made  white.  . . 

8 tfbLament  like  a virgin  gird- 


Joe)  prescribetii  a fast. 


CHAPTER  II.  Terribleness  of  God ’s  judgment 


ed  with  sackcloth  for  t the  hus- 
band of  her  youth. 

9 * The  meat-offering  and  the 
drink-offering  is  cut  off  fromthe 
house  of  the  Lord  ; the  priests, 
the  Lord’s  ministers,  mourn. 

10  The  field  is  wasted,  ithe 
land  mourneth;  for  the  corn  is 
wasted:  “the  new  wine  isjjdried 
up,  the  oil  languisheth. 

11  “Be  ye  ashamed.  O ye  hus- 
bandmen j howl,  O ye  vine- 
dressers, tor  the  wheat  and  for 
the  barley ; because  the  harvest 
of  the  field  is  perished. 

12  ° The  vine  is  dried  up,  and 
the  fig-tree  languisheth;  the  po- 
megranate-tree, the  palm-tree 
also,  and  the  apple-tree,  even  ali 
the  trees  of  the  field,  are  with- 
ered: because  ^joyis  withered 
away  from  the  sons  of  men. 

13  9 Gird  yourselves,  and  la- 
ment, ye  priests:  howl,  ye  min- 
isters of  the  altar:  come,  lie  all 
night  in  sackcloth,  ye  ministers 
of  my  God : for  rthe  meat-offer- 
ing and  the  drink-offering  is 
withholden  from  the  house  of 
your  God. 

14  IT 8 Sanctify  ye  a fast,  call 
*a  |[solemn  assembly,  gather  the 
elders  and,  u all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  cry  unto 
the  Lord, 

15  x Alas  for  the  day!  for  Hhe 
day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand,  and 
as  a destruction  from  the  Al- 
mighty shall  it  come. 

lb  Is  not  the  meat  cut  off  be- 
fore our  eyes,  yea,  zjoy  and  glad- 
ness from  the  house  of  our  God? 

17  The  fseed  is  rotten  under 
their  clods,  the  gamers  are  laid 
desolate,  the  barns  are  broken 
down ; for  the  corn  is  withered. 

18  How  do  a the  beasts  groan ! 
the  herds  of  cattle  are  perplex- 
ed, because  they  have  no  pas- 
ture ; yea,  the  flocks  of  sheep 
are  made  desolate. 

19  O Lord,  Ho  thee  will  I cry: 
for  0 the  fire  hath  devoured  the 
Upastures  of  the  wilderness,  and 
the  flame  hath  burned  all  the 
trees  of  the  field. 

20  The  beasts  of  the  field  cry 
also  unto  thee : for  ethe  rivers 
of  waters  are  dried  up,  and  the 
fire  hath  devoured  the  pastures 
of  the  wilderness. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  shewetli  unto  Zion  the  terrible- 
ness of  God’s  judgment,  1.  12  He 
exliorteth  to  repentance,  15  prescnb- 
eth  a fast,  18  promiseth  a blessing 
thereon.  21  He  comforteth  Zion  with 
present,  28  and  future  blessings. 

BLOW  aye  the  If  trumpet  in 
Zion,  and  *>  sound  an  alarm 
in  my  holy  mountain:  let  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  tremble : 
for  cthe  day  of  the  Lord  cometh, 
for  it  is  nigh  at  hand  ; 

2  4 a day  of  darkness  and  of 


ch.  2.  14. 
Ue.12.11. 
& 14.  2. 

“Is.24.7 
ver.  12. 

II  Or, 
asham- 


P Is.24.11 
Je.  48.33. 
SeePs.4. 
7.  Is.  9.3. 
4 ver.  8. 
Je.  4.  8. 

' ver.  9. 

2Ch.  20. 
3,  4.  cli.2. 
15, 16. 
t Le.  23. 


13. 

Je.30.7. 
y Is.  13.6, 
9.  ch.  2.1. 
zSee  He. 
12. 6,  7.& 
16. 11, 14, 
15. 


II  Or, 
habita- 
tions. 

<1  Job  38. 
41.  Ps. 
104.21.& 
145.  15. 
e 1 Ki.17. 
7.  & 18.5. 


11,  25.  ch. 
1.  6. 

f Ex.  10. 
14. 

tHeb.  of 
genera- 
tion and 
genera- 
tion. 

8 ch. 1.19, 
20. 

h Ge.  2.8. 
& 13.  10. 
Is.  5L.  3. 
i Zee.  7. 
14. 

bile.  9.  7. 

I Re.  9. 9- 
m ver.  2. 
n Je.8.21. 
La.  4.  8. 
Na.2.  10. 
tHeb. 
pot. 

II  Or, 
dart. 


a Je.  4. 5. 
ver.  15. 

II  Or, 
cornet. 
b Nu.  10. 
5, 9. 
c ch.1.15. 
Ob.  15. 
Zeph.  1 
14, 15. 

d Am.  5. 


1. 

9 Ps.18.7. 
rIs. 13.10. 
Ez.  32.  7. 
'er.  31. 
ch.  3.  15. 
Mat.  24. 
29. 

8 Je.25.30 
ch.  3.  16. 
Am.  1. 2. 
ver.  25. 

1. Te.50.34 
Re.  18.8. 
x Je. 

Am. 5.18- 
Zeph.  1. 
15. 
yNu24.23 
Mai  3.2. 

Je.  4.1 
Hos.12.6. 
& 14.  1. 

Po  'U 

18.  & 5l! 
17. 
bGe37.34 
2 Sa.1.11. 
Job  L20. 
cEx.34.6. 
Ps.  86.  5. 
15.  Jon.  4. 

2. 

djos.  14. 
12.  2 Sa. 
12.22.2Ki 
19.4.Arn. 
5. 15.  Jon. 
3.9.Zeph. 
2.  3. 


13. 
g Nu.  10. 
3.  ver.  1. 
h ch.1.14. 
i Ex.  19. 
10,  22. 
k ch.1.14 


gloominess,  a day  of  clouds  fend 

of  thick  darkness,  as  the  morn- 
ing spread  upon  the  mountains 
ea  great  people  and  a strong; 
f there  hath  not  been  ever  the 
like,  neither  shall  be  any  more 
after  it,  even  to  the  years  fof 
many  generations. 

3 s A fire  devoureth  before 
them  ; and  behind  them  a flame 
burneth : the  land  is  as  h the 
garden  of  Eden  before  them, 
»and  behind  them  a desolate 
wilderness;  yea,  and  nothing 
shall  escape  them. 

4 ^The  appearance  of  them  is 
as  the  appearance  of  horses ; and 
as  horsemen  so  shall  they  run. 

5 >Like  the  noise  of  chariots  on 
the  tops  of  mountains  shall  they 
leap,  like  the  noise  of  a flame 
of  fire  that  devoureth  the  stub- 
ble, “ as  a strong  people  set  in 
battle-array. 

6 Before  their  face  the  people 
shall  be  much  pained:  “all 
faces  shall  gather  fblackness. 

' ;y  shall  run  like  mighty 

men;  they  shall  climb  the  wall 
like  men  of  war;  and  they 
shall  march  every  one  on  his 
ways,  and  they  shall  not  break 
their  ranks: 

8 Neither  shall  one  thrust  an- 
other; they  shall  walk  every 
one  in  his  path  : and  when  they 
fall  upon  the  || sword,  they  shall 
not  he  wounded. 

9 They  shall  run  to  and  fro  in 
the  city;  they  shall  run  upon 
the  wall,  they  shall  climb  up 
upon  the  houses  ; they  shall  ‘'enter 
in  at  the  windows  Hike  a thief. 

10  q The  earth  shall  quake  be- 
fore them;  the  heavens  shall 
tremble  : ‘ the  sun  and  the  moon 
shall  be  dark,  and  the  stars  shall 
withdraw  their  shining : 

11  8 And  the  Lord  shall  utter 
his  voice  before  lhis  army : for 
his  camp  is  very  great : “for  he 
is  strong  that  executeth  his 
word : for  the  xday  of  the  Lord 
is  great  and  very  terrible ; and 
>’who  can  abide  it  ? 

12  T1  Therefore  also  now.  saith 
the  Lord,  zTurn  ye  even  to  me 
with  all  your  heart,  and  with 
fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and 
with  mourning : 

13  And  arend  your  heart,  and 
not  b your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God:  for  he 
is  cgracious  and  merciful,  slow 
to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness, 
and  repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 

14  d Who  knoweth  if  he  will 
return  and  repent,  and  leave  ea 
blessing  behind  him;  even  fa 
meat-oflering  and  a drink-offer- 
ing unto  the  Lord  your  God  ? 

lo  IT  s Blow  the  trumpet  in 
Zion,  h sanctify  a fast,  call  a 
solemn  assembly : 

16  Gather  the  people,  'sanctity 
the  congregation, ^assemble  the 
773 


Joel  corafortetli  Zion. 


12  Ch.  20. 

13. 
mlCo.7.5 
nEz.8.16. 
Mt.23.35. 

0 Ex.  32. 

11.12.De. 

9.26, — 20. 

||Orj«e<z 

by-word 

against 

them. 

PPs.42.10 

& 79.  10. 

& 115.  2. 

Mi.  7. 10. 

Zee.  1. 

14.  & 8.2. 
De.  32. 

36.  Is.  60. 
10. 

sSee  cli.l 
10. Mai. 3. 
10,11, 12. 
' See  Ex. 
10.  19. 
u .Te.1.14. 

Ez.  47. 
18.  Zee. 
14.  8. 
y De.  11. 
24. 

t Heb. 
he  hath 
magnifi- 
ed to  do. 
zch.  1.18. 
20. 


elders, ’gather  the  children,  and 
those  that  suck  the  breasts:  “let 
the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  Ins 
chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of 
her  closet.  . 

17  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers 
of  the  Lord,  weep"between  the 
porch  and  the  altar,  and  let  them 
say,  °Spare  thy  people,  O Lord, 
and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  re- 
proach, that  the  heathen  should 
y rule  over  them  : p wherefore 
should  they  say  among  the  peo- 
ple, Where  is  their  God  ? 

18  IT  Then  will  the  Lord  qbe 
jealous  for  his  land,  rand  pity  his 

Pf9°  Yea.,  the  Lord  will  answer 
and  say  unto  his  people,  Behold, 

I will  send  you  scorn,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  ye  shall  be  satisfied 
therewith:  and  l will  no  more 
make  you  a reproach  among  the 
heathen: 

20  But  lI  will  remove  far  oft 
from  you  uthe  northern  army, 
and  will  drive  him  into  a land 
barren  and  desolate,  with  his 
face  x toward  the  east  sea,  and 
his  hinder  part  ytoward  the  ut- 
most sea;  and  his  stink  shall 
come  up,  and  his  ill  savour  shall 
come  up,  because  fhe  hath  done 
great  things. 

21  IT  Fear  not,  O land ; be  glad 
and  rejoice  : for  the  Lord  will 
do  great  things. 

22  Be  not  afraid,  zye  beasts  of 
the  field : for  athe  pastures  of 
the  wilderness  do  spring,  for  the 
tree  beareth  her  fruit,  the  fig- 
tree  and  the  vine  do  yield  their 
strength. 

23  Be  glad  then, ye  children  of 
Zion,  and  brejoice  in  the  Lord 
your  God:  for  he  hath  given  you 
Jl  the  former  rain  t moderately, 
and  he  c will  cause  to  come  down 
for  you  dthe  rain,  the  former 
rain,  and  the  latter  rain  in  the 
lirst  month. 

24  And  the  floors  shall  be  full 
of  wheat,  and  the  fats  shall  over- 
flow with  wine  and  oil. 

25  And  l will  restore  to  you  the 
years  ethat  the  locust  hath  eat- 
en. the  c&nker-worin,andthe  ca- 
terpillar. and  the  palmer- worm, 
fmy  great  army  which  I sent 
among  you. 

26  And  ye  shall  Seat  in  plenty, 
and  be  satisfied,  and  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
that  hath  d ealt  wondrously  with 
you : and  my  people  shall  never 
be  ashamed. 

27  bAnd  ye  shall  know  that  1 
am  'in  the  midst  of  Israel,  and 
that  kl  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  none  else : and  my  people 
shall  never  be  ashamed. 

’SS  TT  1 And  it  shall  come  to  . 
afterward,  that  1 “will  pour  out  ]o.  John 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh;  nand  7.39. 
your  sons  and  °your  daughters  nIs.54.i3. 
shall  prophesy,  your  old  men  I °Ac.2i.9. 

774 


Zee.  8. 

>.  See 
ch.  1.  19. 
bls.41.16. 
& 61.  10. 
Hab.3.18. 
Zee. 10. 7. 

II  Or, « 
teacher 
of  right- 
eousness. 
fHeb.ac- 
cording 
to  right- 
eousness. 
Le.  26.4. 
De.Ll.14. 
& 28. 12. 
ilJa. 
ecli.  1.  4. 

‘ er.  11. 
SLe.26.5. 
Ps.  22.26. 

See  Le. 
26.26.  Mi. 
6.  14. 
hch.  3.17. 
i Le.  26. 
Ll.12.Ez, 
37.26,27, 
28. 

kls.  45. 

21.22. E: 

39. 22,  28. 
11s.  44.  3. 
Ez.39.29. 
Ac.  2.  17. 
mZee.l2. 


JOEL.  A promise  of  the  holy  Spirit. 

shall  dream  dreams,  your  young' 
men  shall  see  visions : 

29  And  also  upon  ’‘the  servants 
and  upon  the  hand  maids  in  thosdsj 
days  will  1 pour  out  my  Spirit.  > 

30  And  9 I will  shew  wonders 

in  the  heavens  and  in  the  earth, 
blood,  and  lire,  and  pillars  oi 
smoke.  , . 

31  rThe  sun  shall  be  turned  in- 
to darkness,  and  the  moon  mto 
blood,  sbefore  the  great  and  the 
terrible  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

32  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that 1 whosoever  shall  call  on  toe 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  de- 
livered: tor  uin  mount  Zion  and 
in  Jerusalem  shall  be  deliver- 
ance, as  the  Lord  hath  said,  and 
in  xthe  remnant  whomthe  Lord 
shall  call. 

CHAPTER  III. 

God’s  judgments  against  the  enemies 
ofhis  people,  l.  9 God  will  be  known 
in  his  judgment.  18  His  blessing  up- 
on the  church. 

TT’OR  behold,  ain  those  days. 
L and  in  that  time,  when  I shall 
bring  again  the  captivity  of  J u- 
dah  and  Jerusalem, 

2 b 1 will  also  gather  all  nations, 
and  will  bring  them  down  into 
cthe  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and 
dwill  plead  with  them  there  for 
my  people  and  for  my  heritage 
Israel,  whom  they  have  scatter- 
ed among  the  nations,  and  part- 
ed my  land. 

3 And  they  have  ecast  lots  tor 
my  people ; and  have  given  a 
boy  for  a harlot,  and  sold  a girl 
for  t vine,  that  they  might  drink. 

4 Y ea,  and  what  have  ye  to  do 
with  me,  f O Tyre,  and  Zidon, 
and  all  the  coasts  of  Palestine? 

8 will  ye  render  me  a recom- 
pense? and  if  ye  recompense 
me,  swiftly  and  speedily  will  1 
return  your  recompense  upon 
your  own  head ; 

t Heb  5 Because  ye  have  taken  my 
desira-  silver  and  my  gold,  and  have 
ble:  Da.  carried  into  your  temples  my 
U.  38.  goodly  fpleasant  things, 
t Heb.  6 The  children  also  of  Judah 
the  sons  and  the  children  of  Jerusalem 
of  tl ie  have  ye  sold  unto  fthe  Grecians, 

Gre-  that  ye  might  remove  them  far 
dans.  from  their  border, 
his.  43.5,  7 Behold, h I will  raise  them  out 

6.&49.12.  0f  the  place  whither  ye  have  sold 
Je.  23.  8.  thetrl(  and  will  return  your  re- 
i Ez.  23.  compense  upon  your  own  head  : 
42.  8 And  1 will  sell  your  sons  and 

kje.6.20.  your  daughters  into  the  hand  of 
iSeeIs.8.  the  children  of  Judah,  and  they 
9, 10.  Je.  shall  sell  them  to  the  'babeans, 
46.  3.  4.  to  a people  k far  oft':  for  the 
Ez.  38.  7.  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 
t Heb.  9 TT  ’ Proclaim  ye  this  among 
Sancti-  the  Gentiles  ; t Prepare  war, 
fy-  wake  up  the  mighty  men,  let  all 
,n  See  Is.  the  men  of  war  draw  near;  let 
2.4JVH.4.3  them  come  up : 

II  Or,  10  “ Beat  your  plough-shares 
scythes,  into  swords,  and  your  llprumng- 


P LCo.  12. 
13.  Ga.  3. 

28.  Col.3. 
11. 

9 Mat.  24. 

29. Ma.13. 
24.Lu.21. 
11,25. 

er.  10. 
Is. 13.9, 10 
cli.3.1,15. 
Mt.24.29. 
Ma.  13.24. 
Lu.21.25. 
Re.  6. 12. 
sMal.  4.5. 
Ro.  10. 
3. 

18.46.13. 
& 59.  20. 
Ob.  17. 
Ro.  11.26. 
*13.11.11, 
16.  .Te.31. 
7.  Mi. 4.7. 
&5.3 ,7 ,8. 
Ro.  9.  27. 
& 11.5,7. 
‘Je.  30.3. 
Ez.  38.14. 
bZec.  14. 
2,  3,4. 

2Ch.20. 
26.ver.L2. 
dls.66.16. 
Ez. 38.22. 

Ob.  11. 
Na.  3. 10. 


God’s  Judgments  upon  Syria, C HAP  TER  1- 

hooks  into  spears:  “let  the  weak 

say,  I am  strong. 

11  "Assemble  yourselves,  and 
come,  all  ye  heathen,  and  gath- 
er yourselves  together  round 
about:  thither  cause  j|  thy  pmigh- 
ty  ones  to  come  down,  O Lord. 

12  Let  the beathenbe  wakened. 

^and  come  up  to  the  valley  oi 
Jehoshaphat:  for  there  will  1 sit 
to  r judge  all  the  heathen  round 
about.  , „ . . 

13  sPut  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  ‘the 

harvest  is  ripe : come,  get  you 
down  ; for  the  “press  is  lull,  the 
fats  overflow ; for  their  wicked- 
ness is  great.  . 

14  Multitudes,  multitudes  mthe 
x valley  of  ||  decision  : for  y the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  near  in  the 
valley  of  decision. 

15  The  zsun  and  the  moon  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  stars  shall 
withdraw  their  shining. 

lt>  The  Lord  also  shall  aroar 
out  of  Zion,  and  utter  his  voice 
from  Jerusalem;  and  bthe  hea- 
vens and  the  earth  shall  shake: 
cbut  the  Lord  unit  be  the  t hope 
■ch.  2.10,31.  aJe.  25.30. ch. 2. 11.  Amos  1.2.  bHag.2, 

6.  cIs.5L.5,6.  t Heb .place  of  repair,  or,  harbour. 


upon  the  Philistines,  Tyrus,  &c 


of  his  people,  and  the  strength 

of  the  children  of  Israel. 

17  So  dshall  ye  know  that  I am 
the  Lord  your  God  dwelling  in 
Zion  emy  holy  mountain  : then 
shall  Jerusalem  be  tholy,  and 
there  shall  no  f strangers  pass 
through  her  any  more. 

18  TT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  that  day,  that  the  mountains 
shall  gdrop  down  new  wine,  arid 
the  hills  shall  flow  with  milk, 
band  all  the  rivers  ot  Judah 
shall  f flow  with  waters,  and  >a 
fountain  shall  come  forth  ot  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  wa- 
ter kthe  valley  of  Shittim.  . 

19  lEgypt  shall  be  a desolation, 

and  mEdom  shall  be  a desolate 
wilderness,  for  the  violence  a- 
gainst  the  children  of  Judah,  oe- 
cause  they  have  shed  innocent 
blood  in  their  land.  „ n_ 

20  But  Judah  shall  ||dwell  for 

ever,  and  Jerusalem  trom  gene- 
ration to  generation.  . 

21  For  I will  "cleanse  their 
blood  that  I have  not  cleansed : 
Pjjfor  the  Lord  dwelleth  in  Zion. 
4.  PEz.48.  35.  ver  17.  Re.  21.  3.  II  Or, 
Lord  that  dwelleth  in  Zion. 


AMOS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Amos  slieweth  God’s  judgment  upon 
Syria,  1,  6 upon  the  Philistines,  9 up- 
on Tyrus,  11  upon  Edom,  13  upon 
Ainmon. 

rpHE  words  of  Amos,  awho  was 
1 among  the  herdmen  of  b Te- 
koa,  which  he  saw  concerning 
Israel  cin  the  days  of  Uzziah 
king  of  Judah,  and  in  the  day  s 
of  djeroboam  the  son  ot  Joash 
king  of  Israel,  two  years  before 
the  "earthquake. 

2 And  he  said,  The  Lord  will 
f roar  from  Zion,  and  utter  his 
voice  from  Jerusalem:  and  the 
habitations  of  the  shepherds 
shall  mourn,  and  the  top  ofb 
Carmel  shall  wither. 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; F or 
three  transgressions  ofhDamas- 
cus,  ||  and  for  four,  I will  not  || 
turn  away  the  punishment  there- 
of; ‘because  they  have  threshed 
Gilead  with  threshing  instru- 
ments of  iron : 

4 kButlwill  send  a fire  into  the 
houseof  Hazael,  which  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad. 

5 I will  creak  also  the  ibar  of 

Damascus,  and  cut  off  the  inha- 
bitant from  ||  the  plain  ot  Aven, 
and  him  that  holdeththe  sceptre 
from  ||  the  house  of  Eden  : and 
“the  people  of  Syria  shall  go  in-  y or,' 
to  captivity  “unto  Kir,  saith  the  Beth 
Lord.  I eden. 

“ Fulfilled.  2 Ki.  16. 9.  “cb.  9.  7. 


ach.  7. 14 
b 2Sa.  14, 
2.2Ch.20, 
20. 

"Ho.  1.1. 
deli.  7.10. 
eZec.l4.5 
f.Je.25.30. 
Joei3.16. 
S lSa.  25. 
2.  Is.33.9. 
hls.8.4.<fc 
17.lJe.49. 
23.  Zec.9. 
1. 

II  Or. yea, 
for  four. 
!|Or,  con- 
vert it, 
or,  let  it 
be  quiet: 
and  so  v. 
6,  &c. 
i 2Ki.  10. 

33.&13.7. 
kJe.17.27 
& 49.  27. 


B. C.  | 6 IF  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For 
787-  three  transgressions  of  "Gaza, 


i.nrne  11 

°2Ch.  28.  andforfour.  Iwill  not  turn  away 
18.  Is.  14.  the  punishment  thereof : because 
they  |l  carried  away  captive  the 
whole  captivity,  Ptodeliver  them 
up  to  Edom: 

7 9 But  1 will  send  a fire  on  the 
wall  of  Gaza,  which  shall  devour 
the  palaces  thereof : 

8 And  1 will  cut  off  the  inhabit- 
ant rfrom  Ashdod,  and  him  tnat 


Ue.5I.30. 
La.  2. 9. 

II  Or, 
Bikath - 
aven. 


29.  Je.47. 
4,  5.  Ez. 
25.  15. 
Zeph.2.4. 

II  Or ,car- 
riedthem 
away 
with  an 
entire 
captivi- 
ty, 2 Ch. 
21.16,17. 
Joel  3. 6. 

P ver.  9. 
4Je.  47.1. 
rZepli.  2. 
4.  Zee.  9. 
5,6. 

sPs.81.14 
tJe.  47. 4. 
Ez.25.16. 
uIs.  23. 1. 
Je.  47.  4. 
Ez.26,  & 
27,  & 28. 
Joel  3.4,5 
x ver.  6. 
tHeb. 
the  cove- 
nant of 
brethren, 
2Sa.  5.11. 
lKi.5.1& 
9.11.— 14. 


ant  iroill  ASIIUUU,  clliu.  ium 
holdeth  the  sceptre  from  Asbke- 
lon,  and  I will  sturn  mine  hand 
against  Ekron:  and  ‘the  rem- 
nant of  the  Philistines  shall  per- 
ish. saith  the  Lord  God. 

9 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For 
three  transgressions  of  u Tyrus, 
and  for  four,  l will  not  turn  awa  y 
the  punishment  thereof:  xbecause 
they  delivered  up  the  whole  cap- 
tivity to  Edom,  and  remember- 
ed not  fthe  brotherly  covenant: 

10  y But  I will  send  a fire  on  the 
wall  of  Tyrus,  which  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  thereol. 

11  IF  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; For 
three  transgressions  of  zEdom, 
and  for  four,  l will  not  turn  away 
the  punishment  thereof  : because 
he  aid  pursue  ahis  brother  bwitn 
the  sword,  and  f did  cast  oft  all 

911—14  pity’  Can<^  his  an6er  did  tear 
y ver.  4, 7,  &c.  zIs.  21.  1 1.  & 34.5.  Je.  49.8,  Ac.  Ez. 
25  12  13  14.  & 35. 2,  &c.  Joel  3.  J9.  Ob.  l,<fec.Mal. 
1. 4.  aGe.  27.41.  De,  23.  7.  Mai.  1.  2.  b2  Ch.  28.  17 
t Heb.  corrupted  his  compassions.  cEz.  35.  5. 

775 


perpetually,  and  he  kept  his  B.C. 
wrath  for  ever : I 787- 

12  But  dj  will  send  a fire  upon 
Teman,  which  shall  devour  the 
palaces  of  Bozrah. 

13  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; For 
three  transgressions  of  “the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  and  for  four,  I 
will  not  turn  away  the  punish- 
ment thereof:  because  they  have 
}|  ‘ ripped  up  the  women  with 
child,  ifi" 


, of  Gilead,  Sfhat  they  might 

enlarge  their  border: 

14  But  I will  kindle  a fire  in  the 
wall  of  Hlabbah,  and  it  shall  de- 
vour the  palaces  thereof,  'with 
shouting  in  the  day  of  battle, 
with  a tempest  in  the  day  of  the 
whirlwind : 

15  And  ktheir  king  shall  go  in- 
to captivity,  he  and  his  princes 
together,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

God’s  wratli  against  Moab,  1,  4 upon 
Judah,  6 and  upon  Israel.  9 God 
complaineth  of  their  unthankfulness. 
rpHUS  saith  the  Lord  } For 

1 three  transgressions  of  ’Mo- 
ab, and  for  four,  1 will  not  turn 
away  the  punishment  thereof,  be- 
cause he  b burned  the  bones  of 
the  king  of  Edom  into  lime  : 

2 But  1 will  send  a fire  upon 
Moab,  and  it  shall  devour  the 
palaces  of  cKirioth  : and  Moab 
shall  die  with  tumult,  dwith 
shouting,  and  with  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet: 

3 And  1 will  cut  off  ethe  judge 
from  the  midst  thereof,  and  will 
slay  all  the  princes  thereof  with 
him,  saith  the  Lord. 

4 T1  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; For 
three  transgressions  of  Judah, 
and  for  l our,  I will  not  turn  away 
the  punishment  thereof:  ‘because 
they  have  despised  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  kept  his 
commandments,  and  gtheir  lies 
caused  them  to  err,  Rafter  the 
whic  h their  fathershave  walked: 

5 ' But  1 will  send  a fire  upon 
Judah,  and  it  shall  devour  the 
palaces  of  Jerusalem. 

6 TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For 
three  transgressions  of  Israel, 
and  for  four,  I will  not  turn  away 
the  punishment  thereof:  because 
kthey  sold  the  righteous  for  sil- 
ver, and  the  poor  for  a pair  of 
shoes; 

7 That  pant  after  the  dust  of 
the  earth  on  the  head  of  the  poor, 
and  'turn  aside  the  way  of  the 
meek:  “'and  a man  and  his  fa- 
ther will  go  in  unto  the  same 
l!  maid,  “ to  profane  my  holy 
name : 

8 And  they  lay  themselves  down 
upon  clothes  "laid  to  pledge  ‘’by 
every  altar,  and  they  drink  the 
wine  of  ||  the  condemned  in  the 
house  of  their  god. 

9 II  Yet  destroyed  1 the  ‘•Am- 
orite  before  them,  rwhose  height 
was  like  the  height  of  the  cedars, 

776 


II  Or, 
divided 


the 


‘ Ho.  13. 
16. 

gJe.  49.1. 
EDe.3.11. 
a Sa.  12. 
26.  Je.49. 
2.  Ez.  25. 
5. 

icli.  2.  2. 
kJe.  49.3. 
aIs.l5.& 

16.  Je.48. 
Ez.  25.  8. 
Zeph.2.8. 
b2Ki.3.27 
cJe.48.41. 
deli.  1.14. 
e Nu.  24. 

17.  Je.48. 
7. 

f Le. 
14,15.Ne. 

I. 7.  Da.9. 

II. 

SIs.28.15. 
Je.  16.19. 

20.  Ro.  1. 

25. 

h Ez.  20. 
13, 16, 18, 
24,  30. 
iJe.17.27. 
Ho.  8. 14. 
kls.29.21. 
eh.  8.  6. 
11s.  10.  2. 
ch.  5. 12. 
m Ez.  22. 
11. 

II  Or, 

young 

woman. 

nLe.20.3. 

Ez.36.20. 

Ro.  2. 24. 

0 Ex.  22. 

26. 

P Ez.  23. 
41.  1 Co. 
8.10.&10. 

21. 

II  Or  .such 
as  have 

fined,  or, 
mulcted. 
9 Nu.  21. 
24.  De.  2. 
3lJos.24. 


sl8. 5.  24. 
Mai.  4. 1. 
‘ Ex.  12. 
51.Mi.6.4. 
uDe.  2.7. 
&8.  2. 
xNu.  6.2. 
Ju.  13.  5. 
yis.30.10. 
.Je.  11.21. 
ch.  7.  12, 
13.Mi.2.6. 
zIs.  1. 14. 
II  Or, 

1 will 
press 
your 
place , as 
a cart 
full  of 
sheaves 
presseth. 
ach.  9.  1, 
&c.  Je.9. 
23. 

b Ps.  33. 


16. 
fHeb. 
his  soul, 
or,  life. 
cPs.33.17 
t Heb. 
strong  of 
hisheart 


aDe.  7.  6. 
& 10.  15. 

147. 
19.  20. 
bSee  Da. 
9l.12.Mat. 
ll.22.Lu. 
12.47.  Ro. 
2.  9.  lPe. 
4. 17. 
tHeb. 
visit 
upon. 
fHeb. 
give 

forth  his 
voice. 

II  Or, 
not  run 
together. 
cIs.  45.  7. 
1IO  r,  and 
shall 
the  Lord 
do  some- 
what? 
dGe.6.13. 
& 18.  17. 
Ps.  25.14. 
Jn.  15.15. 
ech.  1.  2. 
f Ac.  4.20. 
&.5.20.29. 
lCt*  9.16. 


God’s  judgments  against  Israel 

and  he  was  strong  as  the  oaks ; 

yet  I destroyed  his  fruit  from 
above,  and  his  roots  from  be- 
neath. 

10  Also  ‘I  brought  you  up  from 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  “led  you 
forty  years  through  the  wilder- 
ness, to  possess  the  land  of  the 
Am  orite. 

11  And  I raised  up  of  your  sons 
for  prophets,  and  of  your  young 
men  for  xNazarites.  is  it  not 
even  thus,  O ye  children  of  Is- 
rael? saith  the  Lord. 

12  But  ye  gave  the  Nazaritea 
wine  to  drink;  and  commanded 
the  prophets,  5’ saying,  Prophesy 
not. 

13  zBehold,  ||  I am  pressed  un- 
der you,  as  a cart  is  pressed  that 
is  full  of  sheaves. 

14  “Therefore  the  flight  shall 
perish  from  the  swift,  and  the 
strong  shall  not  strengthen  his 
force,  bn either  shall  the  mighty 
deliver  1 himself: 

15  Neither  shall  he  stand  that 
handleth  the  bow;  and  he  that  is 
swift  of  foot  shall  not  deliver 
himself:  “neither  shall  he  that 
rideth  the  horse  deliver  himself. 

16  And  he  that  is  i courageous 
among  the  mighty  shall  flee  a- 
way  naked  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  necessity  of  God’s  judgment 
against  Israel,  1.  9 The  publication 
of  it.  with  the  causes  thereof. 

TTE  ARtliis  word  that  the  Lord 
XI  hath  spoken  against  you,  O 
children  of  Israel,  against  the 
whole  family  which  1 brought  up 
from  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2 “You  only  have  I known  of  all 
the  families  of  the  earth:  there- 
fore bl  will  f punish  you  for  ail 
your  iniquities. 

3 Can  two  walk  together,  ex- 


cept they  be  agreed  ? 

4 Will  a lion  roar  in  the  forest 
when  he  hath  no  prey  ? will  a 
young  lion  fury  out  of  his  den,  if 
he  have  taken  nothing  ? 

5 Can  abird  fall  in  a snare  upon 
the  earth,  where  no  gin  is  tor 
him?  shall  one  take  up  a snare 
from  the  earth,  and  have  taken 
nothing  at  all  ? 

6 Shall  a trumpet  be  blown  in 
the  city,  and  the  people  ||not  be 
afraid?  “shall  there  be  evil  in  a 
city.  Hand  the  Lord  hath  not 
done  it? 

7 Surely  the  Lord  God  will  do 
nothing,  but  d he  revealeth  Ins 
secret  unto  his  servants  the  pro- 
phets. 

8 “The  lion  hath  roared,  who 
will  not  fear?  the  Lord  God  ha  i h 
spoken,  ‘who  can  but  prophesy  ? 

1)  Tl  Publish  in  the  palaces  at 
Ashdod.  and  in  the  palaces  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  say,  Assem- 
ble yourselves  upon  the  moun- 
tains ot  Samaria,  and  behold  the 


Israel  jeprored 


CHAPTER  IV,  V. 


for  divers  sms 


great  tumults  in  the  midst  there- 

of, and  the  ||  oppressed  in  the 
midst  thereof. 

10  For  they  gknow  not  to  do 
right,  saith  the  Lord,  who  store 
up  violence  andll robbery  in  their 

PU  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ; h An  adversary  there  shall 
he  even  round  about  the  land; 
and  he  shall  bring  down  thy 
strength  from  thee,  and  thy  pa- 
laces shall  be  spoiled. 

' 12  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  As  the 
shepherd  ftaketh  out  ot  the 
mouth  of  the  lion  two  legs,  or  a 
piece  of  an  ear:  so  shall  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  be  taken  out  that 
dwell  in  Samaria  in  the  corner 
of  a bed,  and  |jin  Damascus  in  a 
couch.  , , , . ,, 

13  Hear  ye,  and  testify  m the 
house  of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  the  God  of  hosts, 

14  That,  in  the  day  that  I shall 

([visit  the  transgressi  onsof  Israel 
uoon  him,  1 will  also  visit  the 
altars  of  Beth-el : and  the  horns 
of  the  altar  shall  be  cut  oil,  and 
fall  to  the  ground.  . _ 

15  And  1 will  smite  The  winter- 
house  with  kthe  summer-house ; 
and  ithe  houses  of  ivory  shall 
perish, and  the  great  houses  shall 
have  an  end,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  reproveth  Israel  for  oppression,  1, 
4 for  idolatry,  6 and  for  their  mcor- 
rigibleness. 

TTEAR  this  word,  ye  akine  of 
H Bashan,  that  arc  in  the  moun- 
tain of  Samaria,  which  oppress 
the  poor,  which  crush  the  nee- 
dy, which  say  to  their  masters. 
Bring,  and  let  us  drink. 

2 t'The  Lord  God  hath  sworn 
by  his  holiness,  that  lo,  the  days 
shall  come  upon  you,  thathe  will 
take  you  away  cwith  hooks,  and 
your  posterity  with  fish-hooks. 

3 And  dye  shall  go  out  at  the 

breaches,every  cow  atthat.  which 
is  before  her;  and  ||ye  shall  cast 
them  into  the  palace,  saith  the 
Lord.  „ , . 

4 TT  eCome  to  Beth-el  and  trans- 
gress : at  fGilgal  multiply  trans- 
gression ; and  gbring  your  sacri- 
fices every  morning,  band  your 
tithes  after  f three  years  : 

5 iAnd  f offer  a sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  with  leaven,  and 
proclaim  and  publish  kthe  free- 
offerings : ifor  fthis  liketh  you, 
( ) ye  children  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

6 TT  And  I also  have  given  you 
cleanness  of  teeth  in  all  your 
cities,  and  want  of  bread  in  ail 
your  places:  “'yet  have  ye  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7 And  also  I have  withholden 
the  rain  from  you,  when  there 
were  yet  three  months  to  the  har- 
vest: and  I caused  it  to  rain  upon 


gJe.4.22. 
..Or, 
spoil. 
h2  Ki.  17. 
3,  6.&18. 
9,  10,  11. 


tHeb. 
deliver - 
elk. 


li  Or,  on 
the  bed's 
feet. 


ije.36.22. 
kJu.3.20. 
HKi.  22. 
39. 

aPs.22.12 

Ez.39.18. 

bPs.89.35 

Je.16.16 

Hab.1.15 

dEz.12.5, 

12. 

II  Or, 
ye  shall 
cast 
way 
the 

things 
of  the 
palace. 
eEz.20  39 
fHo.4.15. 
& 12.  11. 
cli.  5.  5. 

S Nil.  28. 
3,  4.. 
h De.  14. 
28. 


of  days. 
iLe.7. 13. 
& 23.  17. 
tHeb. 
offer  by 
burning. 
k Le.  22. 
18,2  L.De. 
12.  6. 
IPs.81.12. 
tHeb.  s 
ye  love. 
,n  Is.  26. 
1 1.  Je.5.3. 
Hag.2.17. 
ver.  8,  9. 


17. 

Or,  the 
multi- 
tude of 
your 
gardens , 
&c.,  did 
the  pal- 
mer- 
worm, 
<fec. 

PJoell.4. 
& 2.  25. 

II  Or,  in 
the  way. 
4Ex.9.3, 
6.&  12.29. 
De.28.27, 
60.Ps.  78. 
50. 

t Heb. 
with  the 
captivi- 
ty of 
your 
horses , 

2 Ki.13.7. 

ver.  6. 
sGe.l9.24 
25.  Is.  13. 
19.  Je.  49. 
18. 
tZec.  3.2. 
Jude.  23. 

-er.  6. 
xSee  Ez. 
13.5xfe2  2. 

).IiU.14. 
31,  32. 

..  Or, 
spirit. 
yPs.139.2 
Da.  2. 28. 
:h.5.8& 

8.  9. 

a De.  32. 
13.  <fc  33. 
29.Mi.l.3. 
bis.  47. 4. 
Je.10. 16. 
cli.5.  8.  & 

9.  6. 

aJe.7.  29. 
Ez.  19. 1. 
& 27.  2. 


b2  Ch.15. 
2.  Je.  29. 
13. ver.  6. 
nIs.  55.  3. 
dull.  4.  4. 
ech.  8.14. 
fHo.4.15. 
<fc  10.  8. 

S ver.  4. 


one  city,  and  caused  it  not  to  rain 
upon  another  city : one  piece  was 
rained  upon,  and  the  piece  where- 
upon it  rained  not  withered. 

8 So  two  or  three  cities  wan- 
dered unto  one  city,  to  drink  wa- 
ter ; but  they  were  not  satisfied: 
“yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

9 “I  have  smitten  you  with 
blasting  and  mildew:||whenyour 
gardens  and  your  vineyards  and 
your  fig-trees  and  your  olive- 
trees  increased,  pthe  palmer- 
worm  devoured  them:  yet  have 
ye  not  returned  unto  me,  saitn 
the  Lord. 

10  I have  sent  among  you  the 
pestilence  ||  qafter  the  manner  of 
Egypt : your  young  men  nave  1 
slam  with  the  sword,  land  have 
taken  away  your  horses;  and  1 
have  made  the  stink  of  your 
camps  to  come  up  unto  your 
nostrils:  ryet  have  je  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord 

11  1 have  overthrown  some  of 
you,  as  God  overthrew  sSodom 
and  Gomorrah,  land  ye  were  as 
a fire-brand  plucked  out  of  the 
burning : “yet  have  ye  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore,  thus  will  1 do  un- 
to thee,  O Israel : and  because  1 
will  do  this  unto  thee,  ^prepare 
to  meet  thy  God,  O Israel. 

13  For  lo,  he  that  formeth  the 
mountains,  and  createth  the  || 
wind,  >'and  declareth  unto  man 
what  is  his  thought,  “that  ma- 
keth  the  morning  darkness,  and 
treadeth  upon  the  high  places 
of  the  earth,  bThe  Lord,  The 
God  of  hosts,  is  his  name. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

A lamentation  for  Israel,  1.  4 An  ex- 
hortation to  repentance.  21  God  re- 
jeeteth  their  hypocritical  service. 
TTEAR  ye  this  word  which  I 
JUL  atake  up  against  you,  even 
alamentation,  O house  oflsrael. 

2 The  virgin  of  Israel  is  fallen; 
she  shall  no  more  rise : she  is 
forsaken  upon  her  land;  there 
‘s  none  to  raise  her  up. 

3 For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
The  city  that  went  out  by  a thou- 
sand shall  leave  an  hundred, 
and  that  which  went  forth  by 
an  hundred  shall  leave  ten,  to 
the  house  of  Israel. 

4 IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord 
unto  the  house  of  Israel,  bSeek 
ye  me,  cand  ye  shall  live : 

5 But  seek  not  4 Beth-el,  nor 
enter  into  Gilgal,  and  pass  not 
to  eBeer-sheba : for  Gilgal  shall 
surelv  go  into  captivity,  and 
f Beth-el  shall  come  to  nought 

6 gSeek  the  Lord,  and  ye  shall 
live;  lest  he  break  out  like  fire 
in  the  house  of  Joseph,  and  de- 
vour it,  and  there  be  none  to 
quench  it  in  Beth-el. 

7 Ye  who  bturn  judgment  to 

777 


An  exhortation  to  repentance. 


AMOS. 


Israel’s  wantonness  reproved. 


B.  C. 

787. 


ijob  9.  9. 
& 38.  31. 
k?s.  104. 


1 Job  38.34 
cli.  9.  6 
mcb.4.13 
t Heb. 
spoil. 


P Be.  23. 
30,  38, 39. 
Mi.  6.  15. 
Zepli.  1. 
13.  Hag.  1. 


vine-  v" 

yards  0f  3 rults‘ 


wormwood,  and  leave  off  right- 
eousness in  the  earth. 

8 Seek  him  that  maketh  the  'se- 
ven stars  and  Orion,  and  turn- 
eth  the  shadow  ot  death  into  the 
morning,  ^and  maketh  the  day  20. 
dark  with  night:  that  icallethtor 
the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  pom'- 
eth  them  outupon  the  face  ot  the 
earth:  mThe  Lord  is  Ins  name: 

9 That  strengtheneth  thefspoil- 

ed  against  the  strong,  so  that  the 
spoiled  shall  come  against  the 
fortress.  . . ^ , , 

10  “They  hate  him  that  rebu-  nTs.29..2j 
keth  in  the  gate,  and  they  °ab-  olKi>22.8 
hor  him  that  speaketh uprightly. 

11  Forasmuch,  therefore,  as 

your  treading  is  upon  the  poor, 
and  ye  take  from  him  burdens 
of  wheat:  ^ye  have  built  houses 
of  hewn  stone,  but  ye  shall  not 
dwell  in  them;  ye  have  planted 
fpleasant  vineyards,  but  ye  shall 
not  drink  wine  of  them.  6. 

12  For  I know  your  manifold  t Heb> 

transgressions  and  your  mighty  v{ne. 
sins:  ‘ffhey  afflict  the  just,  they  yards 
take  ||  a bribe,  and  they  turn  desire. 
aside  the  poor  in  the  gate  from  qcg.2.26. 
their  right  , , „ lOr.a 

13 Therefore., sthe prudentsha.il  ran'som 
keep  silence  in  tnat  time ; lor  it  rjs  09  2] 
is  an  evil  time.  ..  . ch.2.7. 

14  Seek  good,  and  not  evil,  that 
ye  may  live : and  so  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts,  shall  be  with 
you,  tas  ye  have  spoken. 

15  “Hate  the  evil,  and  love  the 
good,  and  establish  judgment  in 
the  gate:  xit  may  be  that  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  will  be  gia- 
cious  unto  the  remnant  ot  Jo- 

S16  Therefore,  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  hosts,  the  Lord,  saith  thus; 
Wailing  shall  be  in  all  streets; 
and  they  shall  say  111  all  the  high- 
ways, Alas!  alas!  and  they  shall 
call  tlie  husbandman  to  mourn- 
ing, and  y such  as  are  skilful  ot 
lamentation  to  wailing. 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  shall  be 
wailing : for  ZI  will  pass  thiough 
thee,  saith  the  Lord.  . 

18  aWo  unto  you  that  desire  the 
day  of  the  Lord  ! to  what  end  is 
it  for  you  ? bthe  day  of  the  Lord 
is  darkness,  and  npt  light. 

19  cAs  if  a man  did  flee  from  a 

lion,  and  a bear  met  him;  or 
went  into  tbe  house,  and  leaned 
his  hand  on  the  wall,  and  a ser- 
pent bit  him.  „ , _ 

20  Shall  not  the  day  of  the  Lord 
be  darkness,  and  not  light  ? even 
very  dark,  and  no  brightness  in 

1 21  IT  dl  hate,  I despise  your  feast- 
days,  and  eL  will  not  llsmell  m 
your  solemn  assemblies. 

22  (Though  ye  offer  me  burnt- 
offerings  and  your  meat-ofter- 
ings,  I will  not  accept  them ; 
neither  will  1 regard  the  ||peace- 
otferings  of  your  fat  beasts. 

778 


SHo.  6.  6. 
Mi.  6.  8. 
fHeb. 
roll. 

h lie.  32. 
17.Jos.24 
14.Ez.20. 
8,  16,  24. 
AC.  7.  42, 
43.Seels. 
43.  23. 

II  Or, 
Siccuth 
your 
king. 
i 1 Ki.  11. 
33. 
k2Ki.l7.6 
lcli.  4. 13. 
aLu.6.24 
II  Or,  are 
secure. 
bEx.19.5. 
\\Or  first 


tMi.3. 11, 
uPs.34.14 
& 97.  10. 
Ro.  12.  9. 
x Ex.  32. 
30.2Ki.19 
4.  Joel  2. 

14. 
yje.9.17 
z Ex.  12. 

12.  Na.  1. 
12. 

als.  5. 19. 
Je.17. 15. 
Ez.  12.22, 
27.2  Pe.3, 
4. 

b. Te.  30.7. 
Joel  2.  2. 
Zepli.  1. 

15. 

c. Je.48.44 
dPr.21.27 
18.1.11,- 

16.  Je.  ... 
20.  Ho.  8. 

13. 

e Le.  26. 
31. 

II  Or, 
smell 
your  ho- 
ly days. 
fls.  66. 3. 
Mi.  6.6,7. 
II  Or, 
thank- 
offer- 
ings. 


.2. 10. 
dls.  10. 9. 
Taken 
cir.  794. 
e2  Ki.  18. 
34. 
f2Ch.26.6 
§Na  3.  8, 
hEzl2.27 
ich.  5. 18. 
& 9.  10. 
krh.5. 12. 
ver.  12 
iPs.94.20, 
II  Or,  ha- 
bitation. 
II  Or, 
abound 
with  su 
perjiui- 
ties, 
mls.5.12. 
II  Or, 
quaver. 
nlCli23.. 


23  Take  thou  away  from  me  the 

noise  of  thy  songs ; for  I will  not 
hear  the  melody  of  thy  viols. 
24SButlet  judgmentfrun  down 
as  waters,  and  righteousness  as 
a mighty  stream. 

25  ii  Have  ye  offered  unto  me 
sacrifices  and  offerings  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years,  O house 
of  Israel?  , ....  , 

2b  But  ye  have  borne  lithe  ta- 
bernacle iof  your  Moloch  and 
Chiun  your  images,  the  star  or 
your  god.  which  ye  made  to 
yourselves. 

27  Therefore,  will  1 cause  you 
to  go  into  captivity  kbeyond  Da- 
mascus, saith  the  Lord,  1 whose 
name  is  The  God  of  hosts. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Tbe  wantonness  of  Israel,  1,  7 shall  be 
plagued  witli  desolation,  12  and  their 

Tiro  a to  them  that  Ware  at' 

• VY  ease  in  Zion,  and  trust  in 
the  TTioim^inof^ama^|^n^/i-; 

tions,  to  whom  the  house  of  Is- 
rael came! 

2 “Pass  ye  unto  JCalneh,  and 
see;  and  from  thence  go  ye  to 
e Hamath  the  great  : then  go 
down  to  f Gath  of  the  I hliis* 
tines : %be  they  better  than  these 
kingdoms?  or  their  border  great- 
er than  your  border  ? 

3 Ye  that  hput  far  away  the 
ievil  day,  kand  cause  The  ||seat 
of  violence  to  come  near ; 

4 That  lie  upon  beds  of  ivory, 
and  ||  stretch  themselves  upon 
their  couches,  and  eat  the  lambs 
out  of  the  flock,  and  the  calves 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  stall ; 

5 ,n  That  ||  chant  to  the  sound 

of  the  viol,  and  invent  to  them- 
selves instruments  of  music* 
“like  David;  . . . , 

6 That  drink  J|wine  in  howls, 
and  anoint  themselves  with  tlie 
chief  ointments:  "but  they  are 
not  grieved  for  the  taffliction  01 


,,  Or, 
in  bowls 
of  wine. 
°Ge.37.25 
t Heb. 
bredch. 
PJp.51.14 
He.  6. 13, 
17. 

fiPs.  47.4. 
Ez.24.21. 
Cli.  8.  7. 
fHeb  .the 
fulness 
thereof. 
rch.  5. 13. 
8 ch.  8.  3. 
HOr,  they 
will  not 
or,  have 
not. 


**7°: 1? Therefore,  now  shall  they 
go  captive  with  the  first  that  go 
captive,  and  the  banquet  of  them 
that  stretched  themselves  shall 
be  removed.  , 

8 PThe  Lord  God  hath  sworn 
by  himself,  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts,  I abhor  qthe  excel- 
lency of  Jacob,  and  hate  his  pa- 
laces: therefore  will  1 deliver  up 
the  city  with  all  fthat  is  therein. 

9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  it 
there  remain  ten  men  in  one 
house,  that  they  shall  die. 

10  And  a man’s  uncle  shall  take 

hi  m u p , an  d h e th  at  b urn  e t h him , 

to  bring  out  the  bones  out  of  the 
house,  and  shall  say  unto  him 
that  is  by  the  sides  of  the  house. 
Is  there  yet  any  with  thee  ? and 
he  shall  say,  No.  Then  shall  he 
say,  rHold  thy  tongue : sfor  Ilwe 


Israel’s  rejection  typified. 


CHAPTER  Vll,  VIII. 


Israel’s  end  typified 


II  Or, 

green 

worms. 


may  not  make  mention  of  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  

11  For  behold, ‘the  Lord  com-  tis.55.n. 
mandeth,  “and  he  will  smite  the  ucjj  3.15 
great  house  with  ||breaches,  and  „ Qr 
the  little  house  with  clefts.  d' 

12  IT  Shall  horses  run  upon  the  pings 
rock  ? will  one  plough  there  with  SHo  10  4 
oxen  ? for  sye  have  turned  j.udg-  ch.  5#  7. 
ment  into  gall,  and  the  fruit  of 
righteousness  into  hemlock : 

13  Ye  which  rejoice  m a thing 
of  nought,  which  say.  Have  we 
not  taken  to  us  horns  by  our 
own  strength?  ^ 

14  But  behold,  U will  raise  up 
against  ypu  a nation,  O house  of 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord  the  Cod 
of  hosts;  and  they  shall  afflict 
you  from  the  Entering  m of  Ha 
math  unto  the  liriver  of  the  wil 
derness. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  judgments  of  the  grasshoppers,  1, 

4 and  of  the  (ire,  are  diverted  by  the 
prayer  of  Amos.  7 By  the  wall  ot  a 
plumb-line  is  signified  the  rejection 
of  Israel.  10  Amaziah  complaniet  i 
of  Amos.  14  Amos  sheweth  his  call- 
ing, 16  and  Amaziah’s  judgment. 

rn  HUS  hath  the  Lord  God  shew- 
-l  ed  unto  me ; and  behold,  he 
formed  || grasshoppers  m the  be- 
ginning of  the  shooting  up  of  the 
latter  growth ; and  lo,  it  was  the 
latter  growth  after  the  king’s 
mowings. 

2 And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  they  had  made  an  end  of 
eating  the  grass  ot  the  land,  then 
I said,  O Lord  God,  forgive,  I 
beseech  thee : d||by  whom  shall 
Jacob  arise?  for  he  is  small. 

3 tThe  Lord  repented  for  this : 

It  shall  not  be,  saith  the  Lord. 

4 H Thus  hath  the  Lord  God 
shewed  unto  me : and  behold, 
the  Lord  God  called  co  contend 
by  fire,  and  it  devoured  the  great 
deep,  and  did  eat  up  a part. 

5 Then  said  I,  O Lord  God, 
cease,  I beseech  thee:  "bywhom 
shall  Jacob  arise?  for  he  is  small. 

6 The  Lord  repented  for  this : 

This  also  shall  not  be,  saith  tne 
Lord  God. 

7 IT  Thus  he  shewed  me : and 
behold,  the  Lord  stood  upon  a 
wall  made  by  a plumb-line,  with 
a plumb-line  in  his  hand. 

8 And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 

Amos,  what  seest  thou?  and  1 
paid,  A plumb-line.  Then  said 
the  Lord,  Behold,  d I will  set  a 
plumb-line  in  the  midst  of  my 
people  Israel : eI  will  not  again 
pass  by  them  any  more  : 

9 fAnd  the  high  places  of  Isaac 
shall  bedesolate,  and  thesanctu- 
aries  of  Israel  shall  be  laid  waste ; 
and  *1  will  rise  against  the  house 
of  Jeroboam  with  the  sword. 

10  IT 1 hen  Amaziah  Hhe  priest 
of'  B eth-ei  sent  to  • J eroboam  king 
of  Israel,  saying,  Amoshath  con- 
spired against  thee  in  the  midst 


kcb.  2.12. 
11  Ki.  12. 

32  &13.1. 


nj. 

t Heb. 
house 
of  the 
Kingdom 
“1  Ki  20. 
35.2  Ki-2. 
5&4.38& 
6.  1. 


II  Or, 
wild  Jigs 
t Heb. 
from ■ be- 
hind. 
°Ez.21.2. 
Mi.  2.  6. 

P See  Je. 
28.  12.  & 
29.21,25, 
31,  32. 
9Is.13.16. 
La.  5.  11. 
Ho.  4. 13. 
Zee.  14.2. 


aIs.51.19. 

er.  5. 

||  Or, who 
of  (or, 
for,)  Ja- 
cob shall 
stand  ? 
bDe.  32. 
36.  ver.  6. 
Jou.3.10. 
Ja.  5.  16. 
cver.  2, 3 


<lSee2Ki. 
21.13.  Is. 
28.  17.  & 
34.11.La. 
2.  8. 
ech.  8.  2. 
Mi.  7. 18. 
f Beer- 
eheba, 
Ge.26.23. 
&46.1.ch 
5.  5.  & 8. 
14. 
SFulfill- 
ed. 


aEz.  7. 2. 
b cli.  7.  8. 
ceh.  5. 23. 
t Heb. 
shall 
howl. 
deli.  6.  9, 
10 

tHeb. 
be  silent. 
ePs.  14.4. 
Pr.  30.14 
II  Or, 
month. 
fNe.13.15 
16. 

t Heb. 
open. 
SMi.6.10 
11. 

t Heb. 
pervert- 
ing the 
balances 
of  deceit  . 
2Ki.15.10  Ho<  12<  7- 
hi  Ki.12.  hch-2*6' 
32.  i 1 cli.  6.  8. 

i2  Ki.  14.1  tHo.8.13. 
23.  ! fc  9.  9. 


of  the  house  of  Israel : the  land 

is  not  able  to  bear  all  his  words. 

11  For  thus  Amos  saith.  Jero- 
boam shall  die  by  the  sword,  and 
Israel  shall  surely  be  led  away 
captive  out  of  their  own  land. 

12  Also,  Amaziah  said  unto 
Amos,  O thou  seer,  go  flee  thee 
away  into  the  land  of  J udah,  and 
there  eat  bread,  and  prophesy 
there : 

13  But  ^prophesy  not  again  any 
more  at  Beth-el:  'for  it  ts  the 
king’s  || chapel,  and  it  is  thei 
king’s  court. 

14  IT  Then  answered  Amos,  and 

said  to  Amaziah,  1 was  no  pro- 
phet, neither  tuns  lma  prophet  s 
son:  nbut  I was  an  herdman, 
and’  a gatherer  of  II  sycamore 
fruit : , , t, 

15  And  the  Lord  took  me  fas  1 
followed  the  flock,  and  the  Lord 
said  unto  me.  Go,  prophesy  unto 
my  people  Israel. 

id  IT  Now,  therefore,  hear  thou 
the  word  of  theLoRD : Thou  say- 
est.  Prophesy  not  against  Israel, 
and  "drop  not  thy  word  against 
the  house  of  Isaac.  . 

17  p Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  qThy  wife  shall  be  an 
harlot  in  the  city,  and  thy  sons 
and  thy  daughters  shall  fall  by 
the  sword,  and  thy  land  shall  he 
divided  by  line  ; and  thou  shaft 
die  in  a polluted  land  : and  Is- 
rael shall  surely  go  into  captl 
vity  forth  of  his  land. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

By  a basket  of  summer  fruit  is  shew 
ed  the  propinquity  of  Israel’s  end,  1 
4 Oppression  is  reproved.  It  A fa- 
mine of  the  word  threatened. 

rn  HUS  hath  the  Lord  God 

1 shewed  unto  me  : andbehoid 
a basket  of  summer  fruit. 

2 And  he  said,  Amos,  what 

seest  thou  ? And  1 said,  A basket 
of  summer  fruit.  Then  said  the 
Lord  unto  me,  aTlie  end  is  come 
upon  my  people  of  Israel;  bL 
will  not  again  pass  by  them  any 
more.  „ , , , 

3 And  cthe  songs  of  the  temple 
fshall  be  bowlings  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  God  : there  snail 
be  many  dead  bodies  in  every 
place:  d they  shall  cast  them 
forth  (with  silence. 

4 TT  Hear  this,  O ye  that  'swal- 
low up  the  needy,  even  to  make 
the  poor  of  the  land  to  fail, 

5 Saying,  When  will  the  ||new- 
moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell 
corn?  and  fthe  sabbath,  that  we 
may  tset  forth  wheat,  ^making 
theephah  small,. and  the  shekel 
great,  and  tfalsiiying  the  balan- 
ces by  deceit? 

6 That  we  may  buy  the  poor 
for  ''silver,  and  the  needy  for  a 
pair  of  shoes ; yea , and  sell  the 

refuse  of  the  wheat? 

7 The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  The 
excellency  of  Jacob,  Surely  *-i 

779 


The  certainty  of 


AMOS. 


Israel’s  desolation 


will  never  forget  any  of  their 
works. 

8 * Shall  not  the  land  tremble 
for  this,  and  every  one  mourn 
that  dwelleth  therein  ? and  it 
shall  rise  up  wholly  as  a flood ; 
and  it  shall  be  cast  out  and 
drowned,  *“as  by  the  flood  of 
Egypt. 

9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
nthat  1 will  cause  the  sun  to  go 
down  at  noon,  and  I will  dark- 
en the  earth  in  the  clear  day: 

10  And  1 will  turn  your  feasts 
into  mourning,  and  all  your 
songs  into  lamentation;  pand  1 
will  bring  up  sackcloth  upon  all 
loins,  and  baldness  upon  every 
head;  l*and  l will  make  it  as  the 
mourning  of  an  only  son,  and 
the  end  thereof  as  a bitter  day. 

11  IT  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord  .God,  that  I will 
send  a famine  in  the  land,  not  a 
famine  of  bread,  nor  a thirst  for 
water,  but  rof  hearing  the  words 
of  the  Lord  : 

12  And  they  shall  wander  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  north 
even  to  the  east,  they  shall  run 
to  and  fro  to  seek  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  shall  not  find  it. 

13  In  that  day  shall  the  fair 
virgins  and  young  men  faint  for 
thirst. 

14  They  that  8 swear  by  the 
sin  of  Samaria,  and  say.  Thy 
god,  O Dan,  liveth;  and.  The  t 
manner  uof  Beer-sheba  liveth; 
even  they  shall  fall,  and  never 
rise  up  again. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  certainty  of  the  desolation,  1.  11 
The  restoring  of  the  tabernacle  of 
David. 

I  SAW  the  Lord  standingupon 
the  altar:  and  he  said,  Smite 
the  !| lintel  of  the  door,  that  the 
posts  may  shake:  and  l|  acut 
them  in  the  head  all  of  them  ; 
and  I will  slay  the  last  of  them 
with  the  sword : bhe  that  fleeth 
of  them  shall  not  flee  away,  and 
he  that  escapeth  of  them  shall 
not  be  delivered. 

2  c Though  they  dig  into  hell, 
thence  shall  mine  hand  take 
them;  ^though  they  climb  up 
to  heaven,  thence  will  I bring 
them  down : 

3  And  though  they  hide  them- 
selves in  the  top  of  Carmel,  I 
will  search  and  take  them  out 
thence;  and  though  they  be  hid 
from  my  sight  in  the  bottom  of 
the  sea,  thence  will  1 command 
the  serpent,  and  he  shall  bite 
them  : 

4  And  though  they  go  into 
captivity  before  their  enemies, 
®tnence  will  I command  the 
780 


791. 

“ Job  5. 

14.  Is.  13. 
10.  & 59. 
9,  10.  Je. 

15.  9.  Mi. 
3.  6. 

Pis.  15.2, 
3.  Je.  48. 
37.  El.  7. 
18.  & 27. 
31. 


rlSa.  3. 1. 
Ps.  74.  9. 
Ez.7.26. 


sHo.4.15. 
tDe.9.21. 
t Heb. 
way:  See 
Ac. 9.2.  & 
18.  25.  & 
13.9, 23.& 
24.  14. 
uch.  5.  5. 
II  Or, 
chapi- 
ter, 

or,  knop. 
II  Or, 
wound, 
them. 
a Ps.  68. 
21.  Hab. 
3.  13. 
belt.  2.14. 
cPs.  139. 
8,  &c. 
d Job  20. 
6.  Je.  51. 
53.  Ob.  4. 


eba  26. 
23.De.28. 
65.  Ez.  5. 


SMi.  1. 4. 
bch.  8. 8. 


iPs.104.3. 

13. 

II  Or, 
bundle. 
kch.  5.  8. 
loll.  4. 13. 
mJe.47.4. 

De.  2. 
23.Je.47. 

4. 

°ch.  1.  5. 
Pver.  4. 
<Ue.  30. 
11.  & 31. 
35,36.0b. 
16, 17. 
t Heb. 
cause  to 
move. 
t Heb. 
stone. 

'ch.  6.  3. 

'Ac.  15. 
16, 17. 
t Heb. 
hedge, 
or,  wall. 

*Ob.  19. 
uNu.  24. 
18. 

tHeb. 
upon 
whom 
myname 
called. 
wLe.  26. 

5. 

t Heb. 
draweth 
forth. 
xJoel  3. 
18. 

ilOr,  new 
wine. 
yje.30.3. 
zIs.  61. 4. 
& 65.  21. 
Ez. 36.33, 
— 36. 
aIs.60.21. 
Je.32.41. 
Ez. 34.28. 
Joel  3.20. 


sword,  and  it  shall  slay  them  : 

and  tl  will  set  mine  eyes  upon 
them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good. 

5  And  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
is  he  thattoucheth  the  land,  and 
it  shall  b'melt,  band  all  that  dwell 
therein shallmourn:  anditshall 
rise  up  wholly  like  a flood  ; and 
shall  be  drowned,  as  by  the  flood 
of  Egypt. 

b It  is  he  that  buildeth  his 
||  f ’stories  in  the  heaven,  and 
hath  founded  his  || troop  in  the 
earth;  he  that  kcalleth  for  the 
waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth 
them  out  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth:  PL'he  Lord  is  his  name. 

7 Arc  ye  not  as  children  of  the 
Ethiopians  unto  me,  O children 
of  Israeli  saith  the  Lord.  Have 
not  I brought  up  Israel  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  ? and  the  ni 
Philistines  from  Caphtor,  and 
the  Syrians  from  "Kir  i 

8 Behold,  pthe  eyes  of  the  Lord 
God  arc  upon  the  sinful  kingdom, 
and  I 4 will  destroy  it  from  off 
the  face  of  the  earth  ; saving  that 
1 will  not  utterly  destroy  the 
house  of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 

9 For  lo,  1 will  command,  and 
I will  fsift  the  house  of  Israel 
among  all  nations,  like  as  corn 
is  silted  in  a sieve,  yet  shall  not 
the  least  fgrain  fall  upon  the 
earth. 

10  All  the  sinners  of  my  people 
shall  die  by  the  sword,  r which 
say.  The  evil  shall  not  overtake 
nor  prevent  us. 

11  IT  sln  that  day  will  I raise  up 
the  tabernacle  of  David  that  is 
fallen,  and  fclose  up  the  breach- 
es thereof;  and  I will  raise  up 
his  ruins,  and  I will  build  it  as 
in  the  days  of  old : 

12  1 That  they  may  possess  the 
remnant  of  “Edom,  and  of  all  the 
heathen  t which  are  called  by  my 
name,  saith  the  Lord  that  do- 
eth  this. 

13  Behold,  w the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  the  plough- 
man shall  overtake  the  reaper, 
and  the  treader  of  grapes  him 
that  1 soweth  seed  ; x and  the 
mountains  shall  drop  }|  sweet 
wine  and  all  the  hills  shall 
melt. 

14  > And  I will  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  my  people  of  Israel, 
ana.  zthey  shall  build  the  waste 
cities,  and  inhabit  them  ; and 
they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and 
drink  the  wine  thereof;  they 
shall  also  make  gardens,  and  eat 
the  fruit  of  them. 

15  And  I will  plant  them  upon 
their  land,  and  athey  shall  no 
moi*ebe  pulled  up  out  of  their 
land  which  1 have  given  them, 
saith  the  Lord  thy  God. 


0 B A D I A H. 


The  destruction  of  Edom,  1,  3 for 

their  pride,  10  and  for  their  wrong 
unto  Jacob.  17  The  salvation  and 
victory  of  Jacob. 

THE  vision  of  Obadiah.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  Goo  ‘‘concern- 
ing Edom  ; '»  We  have  heard  a 
rumour  from  the  Lord,  and  an 
afnbassador  is  sent  among  the 
heathen,  Arise  ye,  and  let  us  rise 
up  against  her  in  battle. 

2 Behold,  I have  made  thee 
small  among  the  heathen : thou 
art  greatly  despised.  , 

3 TT  The  pride  of  thine  heart 
hath  deceived  thee,  thou  that 
dwellest  in  the  clefts  ®of  the 
rock,  whose  habitation  is  high ; 
dthat  saith  in  his  heart,  Who 
shall  bring  me  down  to  the 
ground  ? 

4 “Though  thou  exalt  thyself 
the  eagle,  and  though  thou  fset 
thy  nest  among  the  stars,  thence 
will  I bring  thee  down,  saith 
the  Lord. 

5 If  ^thieves  came  to  thee,  if 
robbers  by  night,  (how  art  thou 
cut  off!)  would  they  not  have 
stolen  till  they  had  enough  1 if 
the  grape-gatherers  came  to 
thee ; '‘would  they  not  leaveJJ 
some  grapes  ? „ „ 

6 How  are  the  things  of  Esau 
searched  out!  how  are  his  hid- 
den things  sought  up ! 

7 All  the  men  of  thy  confedera- 
cy have  brought  thee  even  to  the 
border:  f 'the  men  that  were  at 
peace  with  thee  have  deceived 
thee, and  prevailed  against  thee; 
fthey  that  eat  thy  bread  have  laid 
a wound  under  thee : Hhere  is 
none  understanding  j|in  him. 

8 'Shall  I notin  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord, even  destroy  the  wise 
men  out  of  Edom,  and  understand- 
ing out  ofthe  mount  of  Esau  ? 

9 And  thy  mighty  men,  O 
“Teman,  shall  he  dismayed,  to 
the  end  that  every  one  of  the 
mount  of  Esau  may  be  cut  off 
by  slaughter. 

10  IT  For  thy  "violence  against 
thy  brother  Jacob,  shame  shall 
cover  thee,  and  Hhou  shalt  be 
cut  off  for  ever. 

11  In  the  day  that  thou  stoodest 
on  the  other  side, in  the  day  that 
the  strangers  || carried  away  cap- 
tive his  forces,  and  foreigners 
entered  into  his  gates,  and  ‘'cast 
lots  upon  Jerusalem, even  thou 
14 inst  as  one  of  them. 

12  But  1;  thou  should est  not  have 


aIs.21.11. 
& 34.  5. 
Ez.25  12, 

13,  14. 
Joel  3. 19. 
Mai. 1.3. 
bJe.  49. 

14,  tic. 
c2Ki.l4.7 
dls.14.13, 
14,15.Re. 

15,  7. 
eJob20.6. 
.Te.  49.16. 
& 51.  53. 
Am.  9. 2. 
fHab.2.9. 
SJe.49.9. 
hRe.  24. 
21.  Is.  17. 
6.&24.13. 
H Or, 
(/Jenn- 
ings. 
tHeb. 
the  me: 
of  thy 
pence. 
iJe.38.22. 
t Heb. 
the  men 
of  thy 
bread. 
kls.  19. 
11, 12. 
!IOr,c/tY. 
Uob5.12, 

13.  Is.  29. 

14. Je.49. 


rPs.22.17 
& 54.7.  & 
59. 10.  Ml. 
4.11.  & 7. 
10. 

sPs.  37.13 
& 137,  7. 
t Job  31. 
29.  Mi.  7. 
8.Pr.l7.5. 
& 24.17, 


7. 


mPs.76.5 
Am.2.16. 
nJe.49.7. 
"Ge.  27. 
ll.Ps.137 
7.  Ez.  25. 
12.&35.5. 
Am.  1.11. 
PEz.35.9. 
’Mai. 1.4. 

R Or, 
carried 
away 
his  sub- 
stance. 

9 Joel  3.3- 
Na.  3. 10. 
il  Or,  do 
not  be- 
hold,Stc. 


rlooked  on  ’the  day  of  thy  broth  • 
er  in  the  day  that  he  became  a 
stranger ; neither shouldest  thou 
have  1 reioiced  over  the  child- 
ren of  Judah  in  the  day  of  their 
destruction  ; neither  shouldest 
thou  have  f spoken  proudly  in 
the  day  of  distress. 

13  Thou  shouldest  not  have  en- 
tered into  the  gate  of  my  people 
in  the  day  of  their  calamity ; 
yea,  thou  shouldest  not  have 
looked  on  their  affliction  in  the 
day  of  their  calamity,  nor  have 
laid  hands  on  their  || substance 
in  the  day  of  their  calamity ; 

14  Neither  shouldest  thou  have 
stood  in  the  cross-way,  tocut  off 
those  of  his  that  did  escape : nei- 
ther shouldest  thou  have  ll.deliv- 
ered  up  those  of  his  that  did  re- 
main in  the  day  of  distress. 

15  “For  the  day  of'  the  Lord  is 
near  upon  all  the  heathen  : *as 
thou  hast  done,  it  shall  be  done 
unto  thee : thy  reward  shall  re- 
turn upon  thine  own  head. 

16  ^For  as  ye  have  drunk  up- 
on my  holy  mountain,  so  shall 
all  the  heathen  drink  continual- 
ly, yea,  they  shall  II  drink,  and 
they  shall  swallow  down,  and 
they  shall  be  as  though  they  had 
not  been. 

17  IF  zBut  upon  mount  Zion 

‘shall  be  ||  dWiverance,  and  (| 
there  shall  be  holiness ; and  the 
house  of  Jacob  shall  possess 
tlieir  possessions.  , , . „ 

18  And  the  house  of  J acob^shall 
he  a fire,  and  the  house  of  Joseph 
a flame,  and  the  house  of  Esau 
for  stubble,  and  they  shall  kin- 
dle in  them,  and  devour  them  ; 
and  there  shall  not  be  any  re- 
maining of  the  house  of  Esau ; 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

19  And  they  of  the  south  "shall 
possess  the  mount  of  Esau  ; and 
Athey  of  the  plain  the  Philis- 
tines: and  they  shall  possess 
the  fields  of  Ephraim,  and  the 
fields  of  Samaria  : and  Benja- 
min shall  possess  Gilead. 

29  And  the  captivity  of  this 
host  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  possess  that  of  the  Canaan- 
ites,  even  “unto  Zarep hath ; and 
the  captivity  of  Jerusalem,  | 
which  is  in  Sepharad,  f shall 
possess  the  cities  of  the  south. 

21  And  s saviours  shall  come 
up  on  mount  Zion  to  judge  the 
mount  of  Esau  ; and  the  bking- 
& 19. 6.  dom  shall  be  the  Lord’s. 

781 


mouth. 
a Or, 
forces. 

II  Or, 
shut  up , 
Ps.31.8. 
uEz.30.3. 
Joel  3 14. 
^ Ez.  35. 
15.  Hab. 

2 8. 

cir.  585. 
y Je.  25. 
28,  29.  & 
49.  12. 
Joel  3.17. 
lPe.4.17. 

R Or, 
sup  up. 

2 Joel  2.32 
aAm.9.8. 
II  Or, 
they  that 
escape. 

I Or,  it 
shall  be 
holy. 
Joel  3.1 7. 
bls.10.17. 
Zec.12.6. 
cAm  9.12 
dZepli.  2. 


7. 

elKi.  17. 
9, 10. 

II  Or, 
shallpos- 
sess  that 
which  is 
in  Sepha- 
rad. 

f.Te.32.44. 
glTi.4,16 
Ja.  5. 20. 
hPs.22.28 
Da.  2.  44. 
<&7. 14,27. 
Zee.  14.9. 
Lu.  1.  33. 
Re.  11.15. 


JONAH. 


‘2Ki.  14. 

25. 

II  Called, 
Mt.  12.39, 
Jonas. 
bGe.  10, 
11,12.  eh. 
3.2,3. &4. 
11. 

c Ge.  18. 
20,21.Ez- 
a 9.6.Ja. 
5.4.  lie.  18 
5. 

d ch.  4. 2. 
e Jos.  19. 
4«.2Cll.2. 
16.  Ac.  9. 

35. 

f Ge.4.16. 
Job  1. 12. 
&2.  7. 

8 Ps.  107. 
25. 

tHeb. 
forth. 
t Heb. 
thought 
to  he 
broken. 

- KSo.  Ac. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Jonah,  sent  to  Nineveh,  lleeth  toTar- 
shish,  1.  4 He  is  bewrayed  by  a tem- 
pest, II  thrown  into  the  sea,  17  and 
swallowed  by  a fish. 

ATOW  the  word  of  the  Lord 
Ia  came  unto  aH  Jonah  the  son 
of  Amittai,  saying, 

2 Arise,  go  to  Nineveh,  that 
bgreat  city,  and  cry  against  it; 
for  ctheir  wickedness  is  come 
up  before  me. 

3 But  Jonah  drose  up  to  flee  un- 
to Tarshish  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  went  down  to 
e Joppa;  and  he  found  a ship  go- 
ing to  Tarshish : so  he  paid  the 
fare  thereof,  and  went  down  into 
it,  to  go  with  them  unto  Tarshish 
ffrom  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

4 IT  But  sthe  Lord  fsent  out  a 
great  wind  into  the  sea,  and 
there  was  a mighty  tempest  in 
the  sea,  so  that  the  ship  fwas 
like  to  be  broken. 

5 Then  the  mariners  were 
afraid,  and  cried  every  man  un- 
to his  god,  and  beast  forth  the 
wares  that  were  in  the  ship  into 
the  sea,  to  lighten  it  of  them. 
But  Jonah  was  gone  down  'into 
the  sides  of  the  ship ; and  he  lay, 
and  was  fast  asleep. 

6 So  the  ship-master  came  to 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Whaty 
meanest  thou,  O sleeper?  arise, < *'• 
kcall  upon  thy  God, fit  so  be  that 
God  will  think  upon  us,  that  we, 
perish  not. 

7 And  they  said  every  one  to  his 
fellow,  Come,  and  let  us  ‘“cast 
lots,  that  we  .may  know  for 
whose  cause  this  evil  is  upon  us. 

So  they  cast  lots,  and  the  lot  fell 
upon  Jonah.  ,, 

8 Then  said  they  unto  him, “Tell 
us,  we  pray  thee,  for  whose  cause 
this  evil  is  upon  us;  What  is 
thine  occupation?  and  whence 
comest  thou  ? what  is  thy  coun- 
try ? and  of  what  people  art  thou  ? 

9 And  he  said  unto  them,  I am 
an  Hebrew;  and  1 fear  ||the  Lord, 
the  God  of  heaven,  "which  hath 
made  the  sea  and  the  dry  land. 

10  Then  were  the  menf  exceed- 
ingly afraid,  and  said  unto  him, 
Why  hast  thou  done  this?  For 
the  men  knew  that  he  fled  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause he  had  told  them. 

11  IT  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  dounto  thee,  that 
the  sea  tmay  be  calm  unto  us? 
for  the  sea  llfwrought,  and  was 
tempestuous. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them, 
PTake  me  up,  and  cast  me  forth 
into  the  sea;  so  shall  the  sea  be 
calm  unto  you  : for  1 know  that 
for  my  sake  this  great  tempest 
is  upon  you. 

782 


ilSa.24.3. 
k Ps.  107. 
28. 

lJoel2.14 
m Jos.  7. 
14,16.lSa 
10.20,21. 
& 14.  41, 
42.  Pr.  1 6. 
33.  Ac.  1. 
26. 

“Jos.7.19 
lSa.  14.43 
II  Or. 
JEkO- 
VAH. 
°Ps.l46.r> 
Ac.  17.24. 
tHeb. 
with 
great 
fear. 
tHeb. 
may  be 
silent 
from  us. 
II  Or, 
grew 
more 
and 
more 
tempes- 
tuous. 
tHeb. 
ivcnt. 

PJ  o.U.50 


t Heb. 
digged. 
lPr  21.30 
rDe.2I.8. 
sPs.ll5.3 
t Ps.89.9. 
Lu.  8.  24. 
t Heb. 
stood. 

Ma.4.41 
Ac.  5.11. 
t Heb. 
sacrific- 
ed a sa- 
- ifi.ee 
unto  the 
Lord, 
and 
vowed 
vows. 
xMat.l2. 
40.&16.4. 
Lu.  11.30. 
tHeb. 
bowels. 
aPs. 120.1 
& 130.  1, 
& 142.  1. 
La.  3. 55, 
56. 

Il  Or,  out 
of  mine 
afflic- 
tion. 
b Ps.65.2. 
I!  Or,  the 
grave , 
Is.  14.  9. 
c Pa.88.6. 
tHeb. 
heart. 
d P 8.42.7. 
ePs. 31.22 
1 1 Ki.  8. 


33. 

£ Ps.69.1. 
La.  3.54. 
tHeb. 
cuttings 
off. 
hPs.16.10 
II  Or, 
the  pit. 
i Ps.18.6. 
k 2Ki.  17. 
15.  Ps.31. 
6.Je.l0.8. 
<fc  16.  19. 
IPs  50.14, 
23.  & 116. 
17,18.Ho. 
14. 2.  He. 
13.  15. 
mPs.3.  8. 


13  Nevertheless  the  men  trow- 
ed hard  to  bring  it  to  the  land; 
qbut  they  could  not:  for  the  sea 
wrought,  and  was  tempestuous 
against  them. 

14  Wherefore  they  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  and  said.  We  beseech 
thee,  O Lord,  we  beseech  thee 
let  us  not  perish  for  this  man’s 
life,  and  Hay  not  upon  us  inno- 
cent blood : for  thou,  O Lord, 
Shast  done  as  it  pleased  thee. 

15  So  they  took  up  Jonah,  and 
cast  him  forth  into  the  sea:  land 
the  sea  tceased  from  her  raging. 

16  Then  the  men  “feared  the 

Lord  exceedingly,  and  loitered 
a sacrifice  unto  the  Lord,  and 
made  vows.  , „ 

17  IT  Now  the  Lord  had  pre- 
oared a great  fish  to  swallow  up 
Jonah.  And  x Jonah  was  in  the 
tbelly  of  the  fish  three  days  and 
three  nights. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  prayer  of  Jonah,  L 10  He  is  de- 
livered from  the  fish. 

HJHEN  Jonah  prayed  unto  the 

1 Lord  his  God  out  of  the 
fish’s  belly, 

2 And  said,  1 acried  ||by  reason 
of  mine  affliction  unto  the  L9RD, 
band  he  heard  me ; out  of  the 
belly  of  ||hell  cried  1,  and  thou 
heardest  my  voice. 

3 cFor  thou  hadst  cast  me  into 
the  deep,  in  fthe  midst  of  the 
seas ; and  the  floods  compassed 
me  about:  dall  thy  billows  and 
thy  waves  passed  over  me. 

4 "Then  I said,  I am  cast  out  of 
thy  sight ; yet  L will  look  again 
ftoward  thy  holy  temple. 

5 The  ^waters  compassed  me 
about,  even  to  the  soul:  the  depth 
closed  me  round  about,  the  weeds 
were  wrapped  about  my  head. 

b I went  down  to  the  fbottoma 
of  the  mountains ; the  earth  with 
her  bars  was  about  me  forever: 
yet  hast  thou  brought  up  my  life 
bfrom  || corruption,  O Lord  my 
God.  , „ . , . . 

7 When  my  soul  fainted  with- 
in me  I remembered  the  Lord  : 
>and  rny  prayer  came  in  unto 
thee,  into  thine  holy  temple. 

8 They  that  observe  k lying 
vanities,  forsake  their  own  mer- 

C9  But  I will  ^sacrifice  unto  thee 
with  the  voice  of  thanksgiving ; 
I will  pay  that  that  I have  voVv- 
ed.  '“Salvation  is  of  the  Lord. 
10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
the  fish,  and  it  vomited  out  Jo- 
nah upon  the  dry  land. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

Jonah,  pent  again,  preacheth  to  the 
Nmevites,  1.  5 Upon  their  repent- 
ance, 10  God  repentetli. 


The  Ninevites’  repentance. 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord 
il  came  unto  Jonah  the  second 
time,  saying, 

2 Anse,  go  unto  Nineveh,  that 
great  city,  and  preach  unto  it 
the  preaching  that  I hid  thee. 

3 So  J onah  arose,  and  went  un- 
to Nineveh,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord.  Now  Nine- 
veh was  an  fexceeding  great 
city  of  three  days’  journey. 

4 And  Jonah  began  to  enter  into 
the  city  a day’s  journey,  and  ahe 
cried,  and  said,  Yet  forty  days, 
and  Nineveh  shall  he  overthrown. 

5 TT  So  the  people  ot  lNineverv 
4>believed  God,  and  proclaimed 

f a fast,  and  put  on  sackcloth, 

3 fiom  the  greatest  of  them  even 
•^tothe  least  of  them.  - - 

G For  word  came  unto  the  king 
of  Nineveh,  and  he  arose  from 
his  throne,  and  he  laid  his  robe 
from  him,  and  covered  him  with 
sackcloth,  cand  sat  in  ashes. 

7 d&nd  he  caused  it  to  be  pro- 
claimed and  fpublished  through 
Nineveh  by  the  decree  of  the 
king  and  his  fnobles, saying.  Let 
neither  man  nor  beast,  herd  nor 
flock,  taste  any  thing : let  them 
not  feed,  nor  drink  water. 

8 But  let  man  and  beast  be  co- 
vered with  sackcloth,  and  cry 
mightily  unto  God:  yea,  elet 
them  turn  every  one  from  his 
evil  way,  and  from  hhe  violence 
that  is  in  their  hands. 

9 e\Vho  can  tell  if  God  will 
turn  and  repent,  and  turn  away 
from  his  fierce  anger,  that  we 

' perish  not?  ...  ; 

10  IT  b Arid  God  saw  their  works, 
that  they  turned  from  their  evil 

f way  ; and  God  repented  of  the 
I evil  that  he  had  said  that  he 
V.  would  do  unto  them:  and  he,- 
TSid  it  not.  - ^ 

• • - - CHATTER  IV. 

Jonah,  repining  at  God’s  mercy,  1 , 4 is 
reproved  by  tiie  type  of  a gourd. 
"DUT  it  displeased  Jonah  ex- 
L>  ceedingly,  and  he  was  very 
angry. 

2 A nd  he  prayed  unto  the  Lord, 


CHAPTER  L 


Jonah’s  repining  reproved. 


ch.  1.  3. 
bEx.34.6. 
Ps.  86.  5. 
Joel‘2.13. 


tHeb. 
of  God : 
So  Ge.30. 
S.Ps.36.6. 
& 80.  10. 
a See 
He.  18.22. 
b Mat.  12. 
41.Lu.ll. 
32 


Job  2.8. 
d 2Ch.20. 
3.  Joel  2. 


li  Or, 

Art  thou 
greatly 
angry ? 


palmer- 

ist. 

t Heb. 

Kikajon. 

t Heb. 

rejoiced 

with 

great 

joy. 


e ver.  3. 

II  Or, 

Art  thou 
greatly 
angry ? 

II  Or,  I 
am 

greatly 

angry. 

..  Or, 
spared. 
tHeb. 
was  the 
son  of 
the 
night. 
fch.l.2.<fc 
3.  2,  3. 
SDe.1.39. 
b Ps.36.6. 
. & 143.  9. 


and  said,  1 pray  thee,  O Lord, 
was  not  this  my  saying,  when  1 
was  yet  in  my  country  ? There- 
fore I afled  before  untoTarsliish: 
for  I knew  that  thou  art  a bgra- 
cious  God,  and  merciful,  slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repentest  thee  of  the  evil. 

3 c Therefore  now,  O Lord, 
take,  I beseech  thee,  my  life 
from  me;  for  d it  is  better  for 
me  to  die  than  to  live. 

4 tl  Then  said  the  Lord,  ||Doest 
thou  well  to  be  angry  ? 

5 So  Jonah  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  sat  on  the  east  side  of 
the  city,  and  there  made  him  a 
booth,  and  sat  under  it  in  the 
shadow,  till  he  might  see  what 
would  become  of  the  city. 

6 And  the  Lord  God  prepared 
a lifgourd,  and  made  it  to  come 
up  over  Jonah,  that  it  mightbe  a 
shadow  over  his  head,  to  deliv- 
er him  from  his  grief.  So  Jonah 
f was  exceeding  glad  of  the 
gourd. 

7 But  God  prepared  a worm 
when  the  morning  rose  the  next 
day,  and  it  smote  the  gourd  that 
it  withered. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
sun  did  arise,  that  God  prepared 
a ||vehement  east  wind ; and  the 
sunbeat  upon  the  head  of  J onah, 
that  he  fainted,  and  wished  in 
himself  to  die,  and  said  tIt  is 
better  for  me  to  die  than  to  live. 

9 And  God  said  to  Jonah,  II Do- 
est  thou  well  to  he  angry  for  the 
gourd?  And  he  said,  III  do  well 
to  be  angry,  even  unto  death. 

10  Then  said  the  Lord,  Thou 
hast  ||bad  pity  on  the  gourd,  for 
the  which  thou  hast  not  labour- 
ed, neither  madest  it  grow ; 
which  fcame  up  in  a night,  and 
perished  in  a night: 

11  And  should  not  I spare  Nin- 
eveh, fthat  great  city,  wherein 
are  more  than  sixscore  thou- 
sand persons  Sthat  cannot  dis- 
cern between  their  right  hand 
and  their  left  hand,  and  also 
much  bcattle  ? 


MICAH 


CHAPTER  I. 

Micali  sheweth  the  wrath  of  God 
against  Jacob  for  idolatry,  1.  10  He 
exborteth  to  mourning. 
rjpHE  word  of  the  Lord  that 

1 came  to  aMicah  the  Moras- 
tbite  in  the  days  of  Jotliam, 
Ahaz,  and  He/.ekiah,  kings  of 
Judah,  ''which  he  saw  concern- 
ing Samaria  and  Jerusalem. 

2 fHear,  all  ye  people ; cheark- 
en,  O earth,  and  tall  that  there- 
in is:  and  let  the  Lord  God  dbe 


aJe.26.18 
b.Am.1.1. 
1 Heb. 
Hear. ye 
people, 
all  of 
them. 
cDe.32.1. 
Is.  ].  2. 
tHeb. 
the  full- 
ness 
thereof. 
MaJ.  3.  &■ 


witness  against  you,  the  Lord 

from  ehis  holy  temple. 

3 For  behold,  flhe  Lord  cometh 
forth  out  of  his  ^place,  and  will 
come  down,  and  tread  upon  the 
bhigh  places  of  the  earth. 

4 And  >the  mountains  shall  he 
molten  under  him,  and  the  val- 
leys shall  be  cleft,  as  wax  before 
the  fli'e,  and  as  the  waters  that 
are  poured  down  fa  steep  place. 

5 For  the  transgression  of  Jacob 
is  all  this,  and  for  the  sins  of  the 


Fs.il. 4 
Jon.  2.  7. 

Hab.2.20 
Hs.26.21. 

"Ps.  115.3 
b He.  32. 

13&33.29 
Am.  4.13. 
iJu  .5.  5. 

Ps.  97.  5. 
lo.64.1,2, 
o.Am.9.5 
Hab.3.6, 

10.  t Heb.  a descent 


783 


God’s  wrath  against  Israel 


MIC  AH. 


and  Judah  fbr  idolatry. 


house  of  Israel.  What  is  tne 

transgression  of  Jacob?  is  it  not 
Samaria  ? and  what  are  the  high 
places  of  Judah?  are  they  not 
Jerusalem? 

6 Therefore,  I will  make  Sama- 
ria kas  an  heap  of  the  field,  and 
as  plantings  of  a vineyard : and 
1 will  pour  down  the  stones 
thereof  into  the  valley,  and  I 
will  discover  the  foundations 
thereof. 

7 And  all  the  graven  images 
thereof  shall  he  beaten  to  pieces, 
and  all  the  “hires  thereof  shall 
be  burned  with  the  fire,  ana  all 
the  idols-  thereof  will  I lay  deso- 
late : for  she  gathered  it  of  the 
hire  of  an  harlot,  and  they  shall 
return  to  the  hire  of  an  harlot. 

8 Therefore,  “I  will  wail  and 
howl ; 0 I will  go  stripped  and 
naked : v I will  make  a wailing 
like  the  dragons,  and  mourning 
as  the  fowls. 

9 For  |!  her  wound  is  incurable ; 
for  qit  is  come  unto  Judah ; he  is 
come  unto  the  gate  of  my  people, 
even  to  Jerusalem. 

10  IT  rDeclai-e  ye  it  not  at  Gath, 
weep  ye  not  at  all : in  the  house 
of  ||Aphrah  sroll  thyself  in  the 
dust. 

11  Pass  ye  away,  ||thou  finha- 
bitant  of  Saphir,  having  thy 
1 shame  naked:  the  inhabitant 
of  IjZaanan  came  not  forth  in  the 
mourning  of  f|  Beth-ezel;  he  shall 
receive  of  you  his  standing. 

12  For  the  inhabitant  of  Maroth 
||  waited  carefully  for  good : but 
evil  ucame  down  from  the  Lord 
unto  the  gate  of  J erusalem. 

13  O thou  inhabitant  of  xLa- 
chish,  bind  the  chariot  to  the 
swift  beast : she  is  the  beginning 
of  the  sin  to  the  daughter  of  Zi- 
on : for  the  transgressions  of  Is- 
rael were  found  in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  ygive 
presents  f|to  Moresheth-gath  : 
the  houses  of  ||zAchzib  shall  be 
a lie  to  the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  Yet  will  l bring  an  heir  un- 
to thee,  O inhabitant  of  ‘‘Mare- 
shah:  ||he  shall  come  unto  bAdul- 
Jam  the  glory  of  Israel. 

16  Make  thee  cbald,  and  poll 
thee  for  thy  ^delicate  children; 
enlarge  thy  baldness  as  the  ea- 
gle ; for  they  are  gone  into  cap- 
tivity from  thee. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Against  oppression,  1.  4 A lamenta- 
tion. 7 A reproof  of  injustice  and 
idolatry  T2  A promise  of  restoring 
Jacob. 

WO  to  them  athat  devise  ini- 
V V quity,  and  Kvork  evil  upon 
their  beds ! when  the  morning  is 
light,  they  practice  it,  because 
cit  is  in  the  power  of  their  hand. 
2 And  they  covet  ^fields,  and 
take  them  by  violence;  and 
houses,  and  take  them  awav:  so 
they  H oppress  a man  and  his 


k 2Ki.  19. 
25ch.3.12 
lEz.13.L4 
n‘Ko.2.5, 
12. 

Is.  21 .3. 
& 22.  4. 
.Je.  4.  19. 

0 Is.  20.2, 
3,  4. 

P Job  30. 
29.Ps.102 
6. 

tHeb. 
daugh- 
ters of 
the  owl. 

II  Or,  she 
griev- 
ously 
sick  of 
her 

wounds. 

9 2Ki.  18. 
13.IS.8.7, 
8. 

r2Sa.l.2fl 
II  That  is, 
dust. 

8 Je.6.26. 
\\Or,thou 
that 
dwellest 
fairly. 
t Heb. 
inha  bit- 
ress. 

Us.  20. 4. 
& 47.  2,3. 
Je.  13.22. 
Na.  3.  5. 

II  Or, 
the  coun- 
try of 
flocks. 

II  Or,  a 
place 
near. 

II  Or,  was 
grieved. 
uAm.3.6. 
x2  Ki.  18. 
14,  17. 
y 2Sa.8.2. 
2 Ki.  18. 
14,  15,  16. 
II  Or  .for. 
II  That  is, 
a lie. 
z Jos.  15. 
44. 

a Jos.  15. 
44. 

||  Or,  the 
glory  of 
Israel 
shall 
come, Sic 
bachii. 7 
cJob  1.20 
IS.15.2.& 
22.12.  Je. 
7.29.&16. 
6.  & 47.5. 
& 48.  37. 
d La.  4.  5. 
cir.  730. 
aHo.  7. 6. 
b Ps.36.4. 
cGe.31.29 
d Is.  5.  8. 
II  Or,  de- 
fraud. 


16. 
eHab.2.6 
h2Sa.l.l7 
tHeb. 
with  a 
lamen- 
tation of 
lamen- 
tations. 
ch.  L 15. 
Or, 

Instead 
of  re- 
storing. 
k De.  32. 
8.9. 

II  Or, 
Prophe- 
sy not  as 
they  pro- 
phesy. 
t Heb. 
Drop , 
Sic.  Ez. 
21.  2. 
lIa  30.10. 
Ain.  2.12. 
Si  7.  16. 


ed 

tHeb. 
upright 
t Heb. 
yester- 
day. 
tHeb. 
over 
against 
a gar- 
ment. 

II  Or, 
wives. 
m De.  12. 
9. 

n Le.  18. 
25,28.  Je. 
3.2. 

II  Or, 
walk 
with  the 
wind , 
and  lie 
falsely. 

0 Ez.13.3. 
Pch.4.6,7 
9Je.31.10 
rEz.36.3? 
s Ho.  3.5. 
tls.52.12. 


house,  even  a man  and  his  heri- 
tage. 

3 Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ; Behold,  against  ethis  fa- 
mily do  l devise  an  evil,  from 
which  ye  shall  not  remove  your 
necks;  neither  shall  ye  go  haugh- 
tily : Tor  this  time  is  evil. 

4 TT  In  that  day  shall  one  Stake 
up  a parable  against  you,  and 
blament  fwith  a doleful  lament- 
ation, and  say,  We  be  utterly 
spoiled : >he  hath  changed  the 
portion  of  ray  people  : how  hath 
he  removed  it  from  me  1 llturn- 
ing  away  he  hath  divided  our 
fields. 

5 Therefore,  thou  shalt  have 
none  that  shall  kcast  a cord  by 
lot  in  the  congregation  of  the 
Lord. 

6 ||t  i Prophesy  ye  not,  say  they 
to  themthat  prophesy:  they  shall 
not  prophesy  to  them,  that  they 
shall  not  take  shame. 

7 1TO  thou  that  art  named  The 
house  of  Jacob,  is  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  llstraitened?  are  these 
his  doings?  do  not  my  words  do 
good  to  him  that  walketh  fup- 
rightly  ? 

8 Even  tof  late  my  people  is 
risen  up  as  an  enemy:  ye  pull 
off  the  robe  fwith  the  garment 
from  them  that  pass  by  securely 
as  men  averse  from  war. 

9 The  I|  women  of  my  people 
have  ye  cast  out  from  their  plea- 
sant houses ; from  their  children 
have  ye  taken  away  my  glory  for 
ever. 

10  Arise  ye, and  depart;  for  this 
is  not  your  “rest:  because  it  is 
"polluted,  it  shall  destroy  you , 
even  with  a sere  destruction. 

11  If  a man  ii°walking  in  the 
spirit  and  falsehood  do  lie,  say- 
ing, I will  prophesy  unto  thee 
of  wine  and  of  string  drink  ; lie 
shall  even  be  the  prophet  of  this 
people. 

12  II  *T  will  surely  assemble,  O 
Jacob,  ail  of  thee ; I will  surely 
gather  the  remnant  of  Israel ; I 
will  put  them  together  qas  the 
sheep  of  Bozrah,  as  the  flock  in 
the  midst  of  their  fold : ‘ they 
shall  make  great  noise  by  rea- 
son of  the  multitude  of  men. 

13  The  breaker  is  come  up  be- 
fore them:  they  have  broken  up, 
and  have  passed  through  the 
gate,  and  are  gone  out  by  it ; and 
■s  their  king  shall  pass  before 
them,  ‘and  the  Lord  on  the 
head  of  them. 

CHAPTER  ITT. 

The  cruelty  of  the  princes,  1.  5 The 
falsehood  of  the  prophets.  8 The  se- 
curity of  them  both. 

A ND  I said.  Hear,  I pray  you, 
ll  O heads  of  Jacob,  and  ye 
princes  of  the  house  of  Israel: 
aIs  it  not  for  you  to  know  judg- 
ment? 

2 Who  hate  the  good,  and  love 


Falsehood  of  the  prophets. 


CHAPTER  LV,  V. 


The  glory  of  the  church. 


the  evil;  who  pluck  off  their 

skin  from  off  them,  and  their 
flesh  from  off  their  bones ; _ 

3 Who  also  '’eat  the  flesh  of  my 
people,  and  flay  their  skin  from 
off  them  ; and  they  break  their 
bones,  and  chop  them  in  pieces, 
as  for  the  pot,  and  “as  flesh  with- 
in the  caldron. 

4 Then  dshall  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord,  but  he  will  nothearthem: 
he  will  even  hide  his  face  from 
them  at  that  time,  as  they  have 
behaved  themselves  ill  in  their 
doings. 

5 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  “con- 
cerning the  prophets  that  make 
my  people  err,  that  fbite  with 
their  teeth,  and  cry,  Peace;  and 
elie  that  putteth  not  into  their 
mouths,  they  even  prepare  war 
against  him: 

6 ^Therefore,  night  shall  he  un- 
to you,  fthat  ye  shall  not  have  a 
vision  ; and  it  shall  be  dark  unto 
you,  lf-hat  ye  shall  not  divine  ; 

• and  the  sun  shall  go  down  over 
the  prophets,  and  the  day  shall 
be  dark  over  them. 

7 Then  shall  the  seers  be 
ashamed,  and  the  diviners  con- 
founded : yea,  they  shall  all  co- 
ver their  f lips,  kf0r  there  is  no 
answer  of  God. 

8 E But  truly  1 am  full  of  pow- 
er by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and 
of  judgment,  and  of  might,  'to 
declare  unto  Jacob  his  trans- 
gression, and  to  Israel  his  sin. 

9 Hear  this,  I pray  you,  ye  heads 
of  thehouseof  Jacob, and  princes 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  that  abhor 
judgment,  and  pervert  all  equity. 

10  '“They  build  up  Zion  with 
“fblood,  and  Jerusalem  with  in- 
iquity. 

11  “The  heads  thereof  judge  for 
reward,  andpthe  priests  thereof 
teach  for  hire,  and  the  prophets 
thereof  divine  for  money:  qyet 
will  they  lean  upon  the  Lord, 
} and  say,  Is  not  the  Lord  among 
us?  none  evil  can  come  upon 
us. 

12  Therefore,  shall  Zion  for 
your  sake  be  rploughed  as  a 
field,  sand  Jerusalem  shall  be- 
come heaps,  and  'the  mountain 
of  the  house  as  the  high  places 
of  the  forest. 

CHAPTER  IV.  • 

The  glory,  1,  3 peace,  8 kingdom,  11 
and  victory  of  the  church. 

' T)UT  *in  the  last  days  it  shall 
JL)  come  to  pass,  that  the  moun- 
tain of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  established  in  the  top 
of  the  mountains,  and  it  shall  be 
exalted  above  the  hills;  and 
people  shall  flow  unto  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  come, 
and  say,  Come,  and  let  us  go  up 
to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob  ; and  he  will  teach  us  of 
bis  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in 


. c. 


cEz.ll.3, 

7. 

tiPs.18.41 
Pr.  1.  28. 
Is.  1.  15. 
Ez.  8. 18. 
Zee.  7.13. 


eIs.56.10, 
ll.Ez.13. 
10&22.25 
fell.  2.11. 
Mat.7.15. 
S Ez.  13, 
18,  19. 
his.  8.20. 
22.Ez.13. 


tHeb. 
from  < 
vision. 
tHeb. 
from  di- 
vining. 
i Am.8.9. 
tHeb. 


kPs.74.9. 
Am.8.11. 
Us.  58. 1. 


b Is.  2.  4. 
Joel  3.10. 
11  Or, 
scythes. 

Pa.72.7. 


m Je.  22. 
13. 
n Ez.  22. 
$7.Hab.2 
12.  Zepb 
3.  3. 
t Heb. 
bloods. 
“Is.  1.23. 
Ez.22.12. 
Ho.  4.18. 
ch.  7.  3. 

P Je.6.13. 
9 Is.  48.2. 
Je.  7.  4. 
Ito.  2. 17. 
tHeb. 
saying. 
rJe.26.18 
ch.  1.  6. 

8 Ps.79.1. 
t cli.4.2. 
a Is.  2.  2, 
&c.  Ez. 
17.  22.  23. 


5 Ez.  34. 
16.  Zeph. 
3.  19. 
hPs.  147.2 
Ez.34.13. 

6 37.  21. 

i ch.2.12. 
& 5.3, 7, 8. 
& 7.  18. 
kls.9.6& 
24  23.  Da. 
7. 14,  27. 
Lu.  1. 33. 
Re.11.15. 
11  Or, 
Edar : 
Ge.35.21. 


“Is.13.8. 
&.  21.  3. 
Je.  30.  6. 
& 50.  43. 


° Ob.  12. 
ch.  7.  10. 
P Is.  55.8. 
Ro.  11.33. 
9Is.21.10. 


33. 
sDa.2.44. 
t Is.  18.  7. 
&23.I8& 
60.  6,  9. 
“Zec.4.14 
& 6.  5. 


his  paths:  for  the  law  shall  go 

forth  of  Zion,  and  the  word  of 
the  Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

3 IT  And  he  shall  judge  among 
many  people,  and  rebuke  strong 
nations  afar  off ; and  they  shall 
beat  their  swords  into  '‘plough- 
shares, and  their  spears  into 
llpruning-hooks : nation  shall 
not  lift  up  a sword  against  na- 
tion, “neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more. 

4 dBut  they  shall  sit  every  man 
under  his  vine  and  under  his  fig- 
tree  ; and  none  shall  make  them 
afraid:  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  hath  spoken  it. 

5 For  call  people  will  walk  eve- 
ry one  in  the  name  of  his  god, 
and  fwe  will  walk  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6 In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord, 

Swill  1 assemble  her  that  lialt- 
eth,  band  I will  gather  her  that 
is  driven  out,  and  her  that  I 
have  afflicted ; 

7 And  I will  make  her  that 
halted  >a  remnant,  and  her  that 
was  cast  far  otf  a strong  nation : 
and  the  Lord  kshall  reign  over 
them  in  mount  Zion  from  hence- 
forth, even  for  ever. 

8 TT  And  thou,  O tower  of  ||the 
flock,  the  strong  hold  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion,  unto  thee  shall 
it  come,  even  the  first  dominion; 
the  kingdom  shall  come  to  the 
daughter  of  Jerusalem. 

9 Now  why  dost  thou  cry  out 
aloud  ? Hs  there  no  king  in  thee  ? 
is  thy  counsellor  perished?  for 
“‘pangs  have  taken  thee  as  a 
woman  in  travail. 

10  Be  in  pain,  and  labour  to 
bring  forth,  O daughter  of  Zion, 
like  a woman  in  travail : for  now 
eh  alt  thou  go  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the 
field,  and  thou  shalt  go  even  to 
Babylon ; there  shalt  thou  be 
delivered  ; there  the  Lord  shall 
redeem  thee  from  the  hand  of 
thine  enemies. 

11  E “Now  also  many  nations 
are  gathered  against  thee,  that 
say,  Let  her  be  defiled,  and  let 
our  eye  “look  upon  Zion. 

12  But  they  know  not  p the 
thoughts  of  the  Lord,  neither 
understand  they  his  counsel:  for 
he  shall  gather  them  9as  the 
sheaves  into  the  floor. 

13  rArise  and  thresh,  O daugh- 
ter of  Zion  : for  I will  make  thy 
horn  iron,  and  I will  make  thy 
hoofs  brass:  and  thou  shalt  sbeat 
in  pieces  many  people:  'and  I 
will  consecrate  their  gain  unto  the 
Lord,  and  their  substance  unto 
“the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  birth  of  Christ,  I.  4 His  kingdom. 
8 His  conquest 

ATOW  gather  thyself  in  troops, 
li  O daughter  of  troops:  he 
785 


,50 


Tbe  birth  and  kingdom  of  Christ. 

hath  laid  siege  against  us : they 
shall  a smite  the  judge  of  Israel 
with  a rod  upon  the  cheek. 

2  But  thou,  bBeth-lehem  Ephra- 
tah,  though  thou  be  little  camong 
the  A thousands  of  Judah,  yet 
out  of  thee  shall  be  come  forth 
unto  me  that  is  to  be  eRulerin 
Israel ; ‘'whose  goings  forth  have 
beenfromot  old,  from  fever!  asting. 

B Therefore,  will  he  give  them 
up,  until  the  time  that  s she 
which  travaileth  hath  brought 
forth  : then  Hhe  remnant  of  nis 
brethren  shall  return  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

4 IT  And  he  shall  stand  and 
jl  i feed  in  the  strength  of  the 
Lord,  in  the  majesty  of  the  name 
of  the  Lord  his  God;  and  they 
shall  abide : for  now  kshall  he  be 
great  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

5 And  this  man  l shall  be  the 
peace,  when  the  Assyrian  shall 
come  into  our  land : and  when  he 
shall  tread  in  our  palaces,  then  shall 
we  raise  against  him  seven  shep- 
herds, and  eight  tprincipal  men. 

6 And  they  shall  f waste  the 
land  of  Assyria  with  the  sword, 
and  the  land  of  m Nimrod  f|  in 
the  entrances  thereof:  thus  shall 
he  n deliver  us  from  the  Assyri- 
an, when  he  cometh  into  our 
land,  and  when  he  treadeth 
within  our  borders. 

7 And  °the  remnant  of  Jacob 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  many 
people  pasadewfromthe  Lord, 
as  the  showers  upon  the  grass, 
that  tarrieth  not  for  man,  nor 
waitetlx  for  the  sons  of  men. 

8 IT  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob 
shall  be  among  the  Gentiles  in  the 
midst  of  many  people  as  a lion 
amodg  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  as 
a young  lion  among  the  flocks 
of  II  sheep  : who,  if  he  go  through, 
both  treadeth  down,  and  teareth 
in  pieces,  and  none  can  deliver. 

9 Thine  hand  shall  be  lifted  up 
upon  thine  adversaries,  and  all 
thine  enemies  shall  be  cut  off. 

10  9 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  cut  off  thy  horses  out  of  the 
midst  of  thee,  and  1 will  destroy 
thy  chariots : 

3  i And  I will  cut  off  the  cities 
of  thy  land,  and  throw  down  all 
thy  strong  holds : 

12  And  1 will  cut  off  witchcrafts 
out  of  thine  hand ; and  thou  shalt 
have  no  more  rsooth-sayers  : 

13  8 Thy  graven  images  also  will 
I cut  off,  and  thy  II  standing 
images  out  of  the  midst  of  thee ; 
and  thou  shalt  1 no  more  wor- 
ship the  work  of  thy  hands. 

14  And  I will  pluck  m>  thy 
groves  out  of  the  midst  oF thee : 
so  will  1 destroy  thy  ||  cities. 

15  And  I will  B execute  ven- 
geance in  anger  and  fury  upon 
the  heathen,  such  as  they  have 
not  heard. 


Ml  C AH.  God's  controversy  lor  ignorance,  & c, 


aLa.3.30. 
Mat.5.39. 
& 27. 30. 
bMat.2.6. 
John  7.42 
c 1 Sa.23. 
23. 

d Ex.  18. 
25. 
eGe49.10 
Is.  9.  6. 
fPs.  90.2. 
Pr.  8.  22, 
23.  John 
1.  1. 
t Heb. 
the  days 
of  eter- 
nity. 

Sell.  4.10. 
h ch.  4.7. 

Or, 
rule. 
ils.  40.11. 
& 49.  10. 
Ez.34.23. 
ch.  7. 14. 
kPs.72.8. 
Is.  52.13. 
Zec.9.10. 
Lu.  1. 32. 
IPs.  72.7. 
Is.  9.  6. 
Zee. 9. 10. 
Lu.  2. 14. 
Ep.  2.  14. 
t Heb. 
princes 
of  men. 
tHeb. 
eat  up. 
mGe.l0.8 
10,  11. 

II  Or. 
with  her 
own  na- 
ked 

stvords. 

nLu.l.71 

ver. 

P De.32.2. 
Ps72.6.& 
110.  3. 

II  Or, 
goats. 

9 Zee.  9. 
10. 


rIs.  2.  6. 
8Zec.l3.2 


II  Or  .with 
aDe.32.1. 
Ps.50.l,4. 
Is.  1.  2. 
bHo.12.2. 
cIsl.l8& 
5.3.4.&43 
26.Ho.4.1 
dJe2.5,31 
eExl2.51 
& 14.30  & 
20.2.De.4 
20.  Amos 
2. 10. 
fNu.22.5. 
& 23.7.  & 
24. 10,  11. 
De.23.4,5 
Jos.  24.9. 
10.  Re.  2. 
14. 
SNu.25.1. 
& 33.  49. 
Jos.  4.19. 
& 5.  10. 
hju.5.11. 
t Heb. 
sons  of  a 
year 
iPs.  50.9. 
& 51.  16. 
Is.  1. 11. 
kJob29.fi 
l2Ki.l6.3. 
& 2l.fi.fe 
23.10Je.' 
31.&19.5. 
Ez.23.37. 
t Heb. 
belly 
*"  De.  10. 
12.lSa.15 
22.  Ho.  6. 
6.&  12.  6. 
11  Ge.  18. 
19.Is.L17 
t Heb. 
humble 
thyself 
to  ivalk. 

II  Or,  thy 
name 
shall  see 
that 
which  is. 

Or,  Is 
there  yet 
unto 


II  Or, 
enemies. 
u Ps.  149 
7.  ver.  8. 

I 2Th.  1.  8. 


the.  wick- 
ed, &c. 
t Heb. 
measure 
of  lean- 
ness, 
Amos  8.5. 

De.  25. 
13 — IfiPr 
11.1.&20. 
10,  23. 

II  Or, 
Shall  1 
be  pure 
ivith. 


PHo.12.7 
9 Je.  9./3, 
5,  6, 8. 
r Le.  26. 
4.  10. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

God’s  controversy  for  unkindness,  1,  6 
for  ignorance,  10  for  injustice,  16  and 
for  idolatry. 

TTEARye  now  what  the  Lord 
JuL  saith;  Arise,  contend  thou 
||  before  the  mountains,  and  let 
the  hills  hear  thy  voice. 

2 a Hear  ye,  O mountains,  Hhe 
Lord’s  controversy,  and  ye 
strong  foundations  of  the  earth : 
for  cthe  Lord  hath  a controver- 
sy with  his  people,  and  he  will 
plead  with  Israel. 

3 O my  people,  d what  have  I 
done  unto  thee?  and  wherein 
have  1 wearied  thee?  testify 
against  me. 

4 eFor  I brought  thee  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeem- 
ed thee  out  of  the  house  of  ser- 
vants; and  I sent  before  thee 
Moses,  Aaron,  and  Miriam. 

5 O my  people,  remember  now 
what  ‘Balak  king  of  Moab  con- 
sulted, and  what  Balaam  the  son 
of  Beor  answered  him  from 
g Shittim  unto  Gilgal ; that  ye 
may  know  bthe  righteousness 
of  the  Lord. 

6 IT  Wherewith  shall  I come  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  bow  myself 
before  the  high  God  ? shall  1 come 
before  him  with  burnt-offerings, 
with  calves  f of  a year  old  ? 

7 » Will  the  Lord  be  pleased 
with  thousands  ot  rams,  or  with 
ten  thousands  of  krivers  of  oil  ? 
‘shall  I give  my  flrst-born,/ormy 
transgression,  the  fruit  of  my 
t body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul  ? 

8 He  hath  m shewed  thee.  O 
man,  what  is  good  ',m  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee, 
but  nto  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy,  and  to  f walk  humbly 
with  thy  God? 

9 The  Lord’s  voice  crieth  unto 
the  city,  and  ||  the  man  of  wis- 
dom shall  see  thy  name  : hear 
ye  the  rod,  and  who  hath  ap- 
pointed it. 

10  TT  ||  Are  there  yet  the  treas 
ures  of  wickedness  in  the  house 
of  the  wicked,  and  the  t scant 
measure  °that  is  abominable  ? 

11 1|  Shall  1 count  them  pure  w ith 
P the  wicked  balances,  and  with 
the  hag  of  deceitful  weights  ? 

12  For  the  rich  men  thereof  are 
full  of  .violence,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof  have  spoken  lies, 
and  qtheir  tongue  is  deceitful  in 
their  mouth. 

13  Therefore,  also  -will  I rmake 
thee  sick  in  smiting  thee,  in  ma; 
king  thee  desolate  because  of 
thy  sins. 

14  8 Thou  shalt  eat,  hut  not  be 

satisfied ; and  thy  casting  down 
shall  be  in  the  miast  of  thee ; and 
thou  shalt  take  hold,  but  shalt  not 
deliver;  and  that  which  thou  de- 
li verest  will  I give  up  to  the  sword- 
16.  Ps.  107.  17,  18  8 Le.  26.  26.  Ho 


7S6 


The  church  triumphant. 


CHAPTER  I. 


God  comforteth  her. 


lb  Thou  shalt  *sow,  but  thou 
shalt  not  reap  ; thou  shalt  tread 
the  olives,  but  thou  shalt  not 
anoint  thee  with  oil ; and  sweet 
wine,  but  shalt  not  drink  wine. 

16  TT  For  ||  the  statutes  of 11  Om- 
ri  are  *kept,  and  all  the  works  of 
the  house  ot  yAhab,  and  ye  walk 
m their  counsels  ; that  1 should 
make  thee  z a ||  desolation,  and 
the  inhabitants  thereof  an  hiss- 
ing: therefore  ye  shall  bear  the 
.a  reproach  of  my  people. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  church,  complaining  of  her  small 
number,  1,  3 and  the  general  corrup- 
tion, 0 putteth  her  confidence  not  in 
man,  but  in  God.  8 She  triumpheth 
over  her  enemies.  14  God  comforteth 
her  by  promises,  16  by  confusion  of 
the  enemies,  18  and  by  his  mercies. 

XU O is  me  I for  I am  as  f when 
m they  have  gathered  the 
summer  fruits,  as  * the  grape- 
gleanings  of  the  vintage : there 
is  no  cluster  to  eat : ■'  ray  soul 
desired  the  first  ripe  fruit. 

2 The  0 ||  good  man  is  perished 
out  of  the  earth : and  there  is 
none  upright  among  men:  they  all 
lie  in  wait  for  blood ; Jthey  hunt 
every  man  his  brother  with  a net. 

3 IT  That  they  may  do  evil  with 
both  hands  earnestly,  The  prince 
asketh,  f and  the  judge  asketh 
for  a reward  ; and  the  great  man , 
he  uttereth  t his  mischievous 
desire : so  they  wrap  it  up. 

4 The  best  of  them  sis  as  a bri- 
er : the  most  upright  is  sharper 
than  a thorn-hedge  : the  day  of 
thy  watchmen  and  thy  visitation 
corneth ; now  shall  be  their  per- 
plexity. 

5 U h Trust  ye  not  in  a friend, 
put  ye  not  confidence  in  a guide : 
keep  the  doors  of  thy  mouth  from 
her  that  lieth  in  thy  bosom. 

6 For  ithe  son  dishonoured  the 
father,  the  daughter  riseth  up 
against  her  mother,  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother- 
in-law;  a man’s  enemies  are 
the  men  of  his  own  house. 

7 Therefore  *1  will  look  unto  the 
Lord  ; 1 will  wait  for  the  God  of 
my  salvation ; my  God  will  hear 
me. 

8 !f  1 Rejoice  not  against  me,  O 
mine  enemy : “when  I fall , l shall 
arise;  when  I sit  in  darkness,  "the 
Lord  shall  be  a light  unto  me. 

9 °1  will  bear  the  indignation  of 


tDe.28.38 

39,40.Am 

5.1J.Zeph 

1.13. Hag. 
1.  6. 

Or,  he 
doth 
much 
keep  the , 
&c. 

ulKi.  16. 
25,  26. 
Ho.5.11 

yj  Ki.  16. 

,&c.  & 
21.25.  26, 
2Ki.21.3. 
zlKi.9.8. 
Je.19.8. 
HOr,  as- 
tonish- 
ment. 

Is.  25.  8. 
Je.51.51. 
Lam.5. 1. 
tHeb  .the 
gather- 
ings of 
summer. 
aIs.  17.  6. 
& 24. 13. 
bis.  28.4. 
Ho.9.10. 
cPs.l2. 1. 
& 14. 1,3. 
Is.57.1. 

II  Or, 
godly,  or, 
mercijul 
ilHab.  1. 
15. 
eHo.4.18. 
f Is.  1.23. 
ell.  3. 11. 
tHeb. 
the  mis- 
chief of 
his  soul. 
S-i  Sa.  23. 
6.7.  Ez.2. 
6.  See  Is. 

55. 13. 
hJe.9.4. 
iEz.22.7. 
Mt.10.21, 
35,36.  Lu.' 
12.  53.  <fe 
21.16.2Ti. 
3.  2, 3. 
kls.8. 17. 
iPr.24.17. 
La.  4. 21. 
mP«.  37. 
24.Pr.24. 


PPs.37.6. 
HOr  .And 
thou  wilt 
see  her 
that  is 
mine  en- 
emy.and 
cover  her 
with 
shame. 
9Ps.35.26 
rPs.42.  3, 
10.  &709. 
10.  & 115. 
2.  Joel  2. 
17. 

scli.4.11. 
tHeb.s/<e 
shall  be 
for  a 
treading 
down. 
t2  Sa.  22. 
43.  Zee. 


16. 


10.  5. 
u Am.  9. 

11,  <fcc. 
xis.n.i6. 
& 19.  23, 
&C.&27. 
13.Ho.ll. 
11. 

II  Or, 
even  to. 
HOr,  Af- 
ter that 
it  hath 
been. 
yje.2I.24 
cli. 3. 12. 
\\Or.  Rule 
Ps.  28. 9. 
ch.  5.  4. 
zis. 37.24. 
aPs. 68.22 
& 78. 12. 
bls.26.ll. 
cJob  21. 
5.&29.9. 
•IPs.  72.9. 
Is.  49.  23. 
ePs.  18.45 
H Or, 
creeping 
things. 
fje.  33.  9. 
SEx  15.11 
bEx.34  6, 
7Je.50.20 
ich.4.7.& 
5.3,  7,8. 
kps.  103. 
9.IS.57.10 
Je.  3. 5. 
lLu.1.72, 


the  Lord,  because  I have  sinned 

against  him,  until  he  plead  my 
cause,  and  execute  judgment 
for  me  : phe  will  bring  me  forth 
to  the  light,  and  1 shall  behold 
his  righteousness. 

10 1|  Then  she  that  is  mine  ene- 
my shall  see  it,  and  q shame  shall 
cover  her  which  said  unto  me. 

" Where  is  the  Lord  thy  God? 
'mine  eyes  shall  behold  her : 
now  t shall  she  he  trodden  down 
as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

11  In  the  day  that  thy  “ walls 
are  to  he  built,  in  that  day  shall 
the  decree  be  far  removed. 

12  In  that  day  also  x he  shall 
come  even  to  thee  fromAssyria 
| and  from  the  fortified  cities,  and 
from  the  fortress  even  to  the  ri- 
ver, and  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  mountain  to  mountain. 

13  ||  Notwithstanding,  the  land 
shall  be  desolate  because  of 
them  that  dwell  therein,  y for 
the  fruit  of  their  doings. 

14  IT  l|  Feed  thy  people  with  thy 
rod,  the  fiock  of  thine  heritage, 
which  dwell  solitarily  in  z the 
wood,  in  the  midst  of  Carmel : 
let  them  feed  in  Bashan  and 
Gilead,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

15  u According  to  the  days  of 
thy  coming  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  will  I shew  unto  him 
marvellous  things. 

16  IT  The  nations  bshall  see  and 
be  confounded  at  all  their  might : 
They  shall  lay  their  hand  upon 
their  mouth,  their  ears  shall  be 
deaf. 

17  They  shall  lick  the  ddust  like 
a serpent,  They  shall  move  out 
of  their  holes  like  ||  worms  of 
the  earth  : f they  shall  be  afraid 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  and  shall 
fear  because  of  thee. 

18  g Who  is  a God  like  unto 
thee,  that  bpardoneth  iniquity, 
and  passeth  by  the  transgression 
of 'the  remnant  of  his  heritage? 
khe  retaineth  not  his  anger  for 
ever,  because  he  delighteth  in 
mercy. 

19  He  will  turn  again,  he  will 
have  compassion  upon  us  ; he 
will  subdue  our  iniquities  ; and 
thou  wilt  cast  all  their  sins  into 
the  depths  of  the  sea. 

20  1 Thou  wilt  perform  the 
truth  to  Jacob,  and  the  mercy 
to  Abraham,  tu  which  thou  hast 
sworn  unto  our  fathers  from  the 
the  days  of  old. 


NAHUM. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  majesty  of  God  in  goodness  to  his 
people,  and  severity  against  his  ene- 

' burdeif  aof  Nineveh.  The  - 

1 book  of  the  vision  of  Nahum 
the  Elkoshite. 


aZeph.  2. 
'13. 


B.  C.  I 2 ||  God  is  b jealous,  and  u the 
cir.  713.  | Lord  revengeth  ; the  Lord  re- 
~ rn  vengeth,  and  t is  furious  ; the 
Lord  I Lord  will  take  vengeance  on  his 
is  a.  jealous  God,  and  a revenger,  &c.  bEx.  20, 5- 
& 34.  14.  J)e.  4.  24.  Jos.  24.  19.  cDe.  32. 3a  Ps.  94. 
1.  Is.  59. 18.  f Heb  that  hath  fury, 

787 


God’s  goodness  to  his  people. 
adversaries,  and  he  reserveth 
wrath  for  his  enemies. 

3 The  Lord  is  d slow  to  anger, 
and  egreat  i n power,  and  will  not 
at  all  acquit  the  wicked:  ( the 
Lord  hath  his  way  in  the  whirl- 
wind and  in  the  storm,  ana  the 
clouds  are  the  dust  ot  his  feet. 

4 S He  rebuketh  the  sea,  and 
maketh  it  dry,  and  drieth  up  all 
the  rivers:  b Bash  an  languish- 
eth,  and  Carmel,  and  the  flow- 
er of  Lebanon  languisheth. 

5 i The  mountains  quake  at 

him,  and  k the  hills  melt,  and 
•the  earth  is  burned  at  his  pres- 
ence, yea,  the  world,  and  ail 
that  dwell  therein.  . . 

6 Who  can  stand  before  Ins  in- 
dignation ? and  m who  can  fabide 
in  the  fierceness  of  his  anger  ? 

“his  fury  is  poured  out  like  fire, 
and  the  rocks  are  thrown  down 
by  him. 

7 "The  Lord  is  good,  a llstrong 
hold  in  the  day  of  trouble;  and 
Phe  knoweth  them  that  trust  m 
him. 

8 ‘i  But,  with  an  overrunnim 
flood  he  will  make  an  utter  end 
of  the  place  thereof,  and  dark- 
ness shall  pursue  his  enemies. 

9 rWhat  do  ye  imagine  against 
the  Lord  ? she  will  make  an  ut- 
ter end : affliction  shall  not  rise 
up  the  second  time. 

10  For  while  they  be  folden  to- 
gether 1 as  thorns,  u and  while 
they  are  drunken  as  drunkards, 
xthey  shall  be  devoured  as  stub- 
ble fully  dry. 

11  There  is  one  come  out  of 
thee,  that  imagineth  evil  against 
the  Lord,  ta  wicked  counsellor.  „ 

12  Thus saith  the  Lord;  || Though  would 
they  be  quiet,  and  likewise  many,  "AXP 
yet  thus  7shali  they  be  feut  down, 
when  he  shall  a pass  through. 
Though  I have  afflicted  thee,  I 
will  afflict  thee  no  more. 

13  For  now  will  I break  his 
yoke  from  off  thee,  and  will 
burst  thy  bonds  in  sunder. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  given  a 
commandment  concerning  thee, 
that  no  more  of  thy  name  be 
sown  : out  of  the  house  of  thy 
gods  will  1 cut  off  the  graven  im- 
age and  the  molten  image  : ° I 
will  make  thy  grave  ; for  thou 

15  Behold  upon  the  mountains 
the  feet  of  him  that  briugeth  good 
tidings,  that  publisheth  peace! 

O Judah,  1 keep  thy  solemn  feasts, 
perform  thy  vows  : for  f e the 
wicked  shall  no  more  pass  through 
thee : flie  is  utterly  cut  off. 


NAHUM. 


Ps.  n 
Jon.  4.  2. 
Mob  9.  4. 

Ps.  38.7, 
&.<■.  &97. 

2.  Hab.3. 

5,  11,  12. 

8 Ps.  106. 

9.  ls.50.2. 
Mat.8.26. 
his.  33.9. 
i Ps.68.8. 
k Ju.  5.  5. 

97.  5. 
Mi.  i.  4. 

3.10. 
“Mal.3.2 
t Heb. 
stand  up 
“Re.16.1. 
°1  Cli.16. 
34.Psl00. 
5..Je33.ll 
La.  3.  25. 

11  Or, 
strength. 
P Ps."  1.6. 
2Ti.  2.19. 
9 Da.  9.26. 
& 11.  10, 
22,  40. 

r Ps.  2.  1. 
s lSa.3.12 

1 2 Sa.  23. 
6,7. 
u eli.3.11. 
*Mal.4.1. 
y 2Ki.  19. 
22, 23. 

t Heb. 
a coun- 
sellor of 
Belial. 

II  Or, 

If  they 


Is.10.12. 
Je.25  29. 

II  Or,  the 
pride  of 
Jacob  as 
the  pride 
of  Israel. 
ciPsSO.12 
Ho.  10.1. 
eIs.63.2,3 
II  Or  .dyed 
scarlet. 

II  Or, 

fiery 

torches. 

t Heb. 

their 

show. 

Or, 

gallants. 
f Heb. 
cover- 
ing, or, 
coverer. 

II  Or, 
molten. 

II  Or, 
that 
which 


have 
been  at 
peace,  sc 
should 
they 
have 
beenmo- 
nd 
so  should 
theyhave 
been 


CHAPTER  11. 

The  fearful  and  victorious  armies  of 
God  against  Nineveh. 

TTE  ||  “that  dasheth  in  pieces  is 
Jl.  come  up  before  thy  face  : 
h keep  the  munition,  watch  the 
Belial.  ever.  11,12.  fver.34.  1 Or,  The  disperser, 
or,  /tawiwt£r.aJe.50.23.  bje.5l.  ll,12.ch.3.14. 


and  he 

should 

have 

passed 

aivay. 

* 2 Ki.19. 
35,  37. 
t Heb. 
shorn. 

‘ Is.  8.  8. 
Da.U.10. 
b Je.2.20. 
&30.8 . 
c 2 Ki.  19. 
37. 

6 Is.  52.7. 
Ro.  10.15. 
t Heb. 
feast. 
tHeb. 


tablish 
ed,  or, 
there 
rvas  a 
stand 
made. 

$ Or,  dis- 
covered. 
fis.38.14. 
& 59.  11. 

II  Or, 
from  the 
daysth&t 
she  hath 
been. 

II  Or, 
cause 
them  to 
turn. 

||Or,  and 
their  in- 
finite 
store.fcc 
t Heb. 
vessels  of 
desire. 

8 Is.  13.7, 8 
h Da.  5.6. 
i Je.  30.9. 
k (Joel-2  6. 
lJobt.lO, 
ll.Ez.19. 


2,~ 
m Ez.  29. 
3.  &.3S.3. 
Hz.  39.  L. 
ch.  3.  5. 
n 2 k Lib. 
17,  19.  & 
19.  9,  23. 
t Heb. 
city  of 
bloods. 
a Ez.22.2, 
3.  &.24.6, 
9.  Hab.  ‘ 
12. 

b Je.47.!_ 
tHeb  th 
flame  of 


The  downfall  of  Nineveh 

way,  make  thy  loins  strong,  for- 

tify thy  power  mightily. 

2 c For  the  Lord  hath  turned 
away  ||  the  excellency  of  Jacob, 
as  the  excellency  of  Israel:  for 
dthe  emptiers  have  emptied  them 
out,  and  marred  their  vine- 

3 The  shield  of  his  mighty  men 
is  made  ered,  the  valiant  men  arc 
||in  scarlet:  the  chariots  shall  be 
with  Ifflaming  torches  in  the  day 
of  his  preparation,  and  the  fir- 
trees  shall  he  terribly  shaken. 

4 The  chariots  shall  rage  in  the 
streets,  they  shall  justle  one 
against  another  in  the  broad 
ways : f they  shall  seem  like  torch- 
es, they  shall  run  like  the  light- 
nings. 

5 He  shall  recount  his  ||  worthies : 
they  shall  stumblein  theirwalk; 
they  shall  make  haste  to  the  wall 
thereof,  and  the  t defence  shall 
be  prepared. 

6 The  gates  of  the  rivers  shall 
he  opened,  and  the  palace  shall 
be  Udissolved. 

7 And  ||  Huzzab  shall  he  ||  led 
away  captive,  she  shall  be  brought 
up,  and  ner  maids  shall  lead  her 
as  with  the  voice  of  < doves,  ta- 
bering  upon  their  breasts. 

8 But  Nineveh  is  ||  of  old  like  a 
pool  of  water:  yet  they  shall  flee 
away.  Stand,  stand,  shall  they 
cry;  hut  none  shall  ||look  back. 

9 Take  ye  the  spoil  of  silver, 
take  the  spoil  of  gold:  ||for  there 
is  none  end  of  the  store  and  glory 
out  of  all  the  fpleasant  furniture. 

10  She  is  empty,  and  void,  and 
waste  : and  the  gheart  meltetb, 
and  h the  knees  smite  together, 
i and  much  pain  is  in  all  loins, 
and  kftie  faces  of  them  all  gather 
blackness.  , 

11  Where  is  the  dwelling  of 
lthe  lions,  and  the  feeding-place 
of  the  young  lions,  where  the 
lion,  even  the  old  lion,  walked. 
and  the  lion’s  whelp,  and  none 
made  them  afraid  1 

12  The  lion  did  tear  in  pieces 
enough  for  his  whelps,  and  stran- 
gled for  his  lionesses,  and  filled 
his  holes  with  prey,  and  his  dens 
with  ravin. 

13  "‘Behold,  I am  against  thee, 
esaith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  i 
will  burn  her  chariots  in  the 
smoke,  and  the  sword  shall  de- 
vour thy  young  lions : and  1 will 
cut  off  thy  prey  from  the  earth, 
and  the  voice  of  “thy  messen- 
gers shall  no  more  be  heard, 

CHAPTER  ill. 

The  miserable  ruin  of  Nineveh. 
WO  to  the  fa  bloody  city!  it 
VY  is  all  full  of  lies  and  rob- 
bery ; the  prey  departeth  not; 

2 The  noise  of  a whip,  and  "the 
noise  of  the  rattling  of  the  wheels, 
and  of  the  prancing  horses,  and 
ot'the  jumping  chariots. 


and  the  lightning  of  the  spear. 


Habakkuk  complaineth  of 


CHAPTER  1. 


the  iniquity  of  the  land. 


3 The  horseman  lifteth  up  both 

f the  bright  sword,  and  the  glit- 
tering spear:  and  there  is  a mul- 
titude ot' slain,  and  a great  num- 
ber of  carcasses;  and  there  is 
none  end  of  their  corpses ; they 
stumble  upon  their  corpses  : 

4 Because  of  the  multitude  of 
the  whoredoms  of  the  well-fa- 
voured harlot,  ctlie  mistress  of 
witchcrafts,  that  selleth  nations 
through  her  whoredoms,  and 
.families  through  her  witchcrafts. 

5 d Behold,  I am  against  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; and  “I 
will  discover  thy  skirts  upon  thy 
face,  ‘and  1 will  shew  the  na- 
tions thy  nakedness,  and  the 
kingdoms  thy  shame. 

6 And  1 will  cast  abominable 
filth  upon  thee,  and  gmake  thee 
vile,  and  will  set  thee  as  ha  gaz- 
ing-stock. 

7 And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  all  they  that  look  upon  thee 
‘shall  flee  from  thee  and  say, 
Nineveh  is  laid  waste:  kvvho 
will  bemoan  her ; whence  shall 
I seek  comforters  for  thee  ? 

8 lArt  thou  better  than  ||  fpo- 
pulous  mNo,  that  was  situate 
among  the  rivers,  that  had  the 
waters  round  about  it,  whose 
rampart  teas  the  sea,  and  her 
wall  teas  from  the  sea? 

9 Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  her 
strength,  and  it  was  infinite;  Put 
and  Lubim  were  fthy  helpers. 

10  Yet  was  she  carried  away,  she 
went  into  captivity : “her  young 
children  also  were  dashed  in 
pieces  0 at  the  top  of  all  the 
streets:  and  they  pcast  lots  for 
her  honourable  men,  and  all  her 
great  men  were  bound  in  chains. 

11  Thou  also  slialt  be  ^drunken : 


B.  C. 
cir.  713. 

B.  C. 

cir.  713. 

rRe.6.13. 

c Is.  47.9, 

12.Re.18. 

2,3. 

3 Je.50.37 

d cli.2.13. 

& 51.  30. 

eIs.47.2,3 

Je.  13.22, 

26.Ez.16. 

37.  ML  1. 

t Ps.  147. 

11. 

13.  Je.51. 

fHab.  2. 

30. 

16. 

uch.  2. 1. 

KMal.2.9. 

h He.  10. 

33. 

xJoell.4. 

iRe.18.10 

k Je.15.5. 

I Am.6.2. 

1 Or, 

II  Or, 

spread- 

nourish- 

eth him- 

ing. 

self. 

t Heb. 

y Re.  9.7. 

No 

z Ex.  15. 

Amon. 

16.Ps.76. 

m Je.  46. 

6. 

25.26.Ez. 

aJe.50.18 

30.  14,— 

Ez.31.3, 

16. 

&c. 

tHeb. 

11  Or, 

in  thy 

valiant 

help. 

ones. 

nPs.  137. 

b lKi.  22. 

9.  Is.  13. 

17. 

16.Ho.13 

tHeb. 

wrink- 

°La.2.19. 

ling. 

P Joel  3. 

c Mi.  1.9. 

3.  Ob.  11. 

dLa.2.15. 

4 Je.  25. 

Zeph.  2. 

17,27.  ch. 

lS.Seels. 

1. 10. 

14.  8,&e. 

thou  shalt  he  hid,  thou  also  shaft 

seek  strength  because  of  the 
enemy. 

12  All  thy  strong  holds  shall  he 
like  rfig-t.rees  with  the  first  ripe 
figs:  if  they  be  shaken,  they  shall 
even  fall  into  the  mouth  of  the 
eater. 

13  Behold,  sthy  people  in  the 
midst  of  thee  are  women  : the 
gates  of  thy  land  shall  be  set 
wide  open  unto  thine  enemies: 
the  fire  shall  devour  thy  tbars. 

14  Draw  thee  waters  for  the 
siege,  “fortify  thy  strong  holds: 
go  into  clay,  and  tread  the  mor- 
tar, make  strong  the  brick-kiln. 

15  There  shall  the  fire  devour 
thee ; the  sword  shall  cut  thee 
off,  it  shall  eat  thee  up  like  xthe 
canker-worm:  makethyselfma- 
ny  as  the  canker-worm,  make 
thyself  many  as  the  locusts. 

lt>  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy 
merchants  above  the  stars  of 
heaven  : the  canker-worm  || 
spoileth,  and  flieth  away. 

17  i’Thy  crowned  are  as  the  lo- 
custs, and  thy  captains  as  the 
great  grasshoppers,  which  camp 
in  the  hedges  in  the  cold  day, 
hut  when  the  sun  ariseth  they 
flee  away,  and  their  place  is 
not  known  where  they  arc. 

18  zThy  shepherds  slumber,  O 
aking  of  Assyria:  thy  ||nobles 
shall  dwell  in  the  dust : thy  peo- 
ple is  ^scattered  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  no  man  gathereth 
them. 

19  There  is  no  fhealing  of  thy 
bruise  ; cthy  wound  is  grievous : 
dall  that  hear  trie  bruit  of  thee 
shall  clap  the  hands  over  thee : 
for  upon  whom  hath  not  thy 
wickedness  passed  continually? 


HABAKKUK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Unto  Habakkuk,  complaining  of  the 
iniquity  of  the  land,  I,  5 is  shewed 
the  fearful  vengeance  by  the  ,Chal- 
deans.  12  He  complaineth  tliat  ven- 
geance should  be  executed  by  them 
who  are  far  worse. 

THE  burden  which  Habakkuk 
the  prophet  did  see. 

2  O Lord,  how  long  shall  I cry, 
*and  thou  wilt  not  hear!  even 
cry  out  unto  thee  of  violence, 
and  thou  wilt  not  save ! 

3  Why  dost  thou  shew  me  in- 
iquity, and  cause  me  to  behold 
grievance  ? for  spoiling  and  vio- 
lence are  before  me  : and  there 
are  that  raise  up  strife  and  con- 
tention. 

4  Therefore,  the  law  is  slacked, 
and  judgment  doth  never  go 
forth : for  the !* wicked  doth  com- 
pass about  the  righteous ; there- 
fore, II  wrong  judgment  proceed- 
ed 


B.  C. 

cir.  626. 


a La.  3.8. 


1)  Job  21. 
7.  Ps.94.3, 
&C.Je.l2 
1. 

II  Or, 
wrested. 


cIs.29.14. 
Ac.  13.41. 
d De.  28. 
49. 50.  Je. 
5.  15. 
IIFulfil’d, 
2Ch.36.6. 
t Heb. 
breadths 
II  Or, 
from 
them 
shall 
proceed 
the  judg- 
ment of 
these, 
and  the 
captivi- 
ty of 
these. 

1 Heb. 
sharp. 
e Je.  5. 6. 
Zeph.3.3. 
f Je.4.13. 


5  IT  “Behold  ye  among  the  hea- 

then, and  regard,  and  wonder 
marvellously:  for  I will  work  a 
work  in  your  days,  which  ye  will 
not  believe  though  it  be  told 
you. 

(1  For  lo,  d[|I  raise  up  the  Chal- 
deans, that  hitter  and  hasty  na- 
tion, which  shall  march  through 
the  fbreadth  of  the  land,  to  pos- 
sess the  dwelling-places  that  are 
not  theirs. 

7 They  arc  terrible  and  dread- 
ful: ||their  judgment  and  their 
dignity  shall  proceed  of  them- 
selves. 

8 Their  horses  also  are  swifter 
than  the  leopards,  anrl  are  more 
ffierce  than  the  “evening  wolves : 
and  their  horsemen  shall  spread 
themselves,  and  their  horsemen 
shall  come  from  far;  They  shall 
fly  as  the  eagle  that  hasteth  to 

9 They  shall  come  all  for  vio- 

789 


Judgment  upon  the  Chaldeans 


HABAKKUK. 


for  covetousness,  cruelty,  &c. 


lence  I1 1 their  faces  shall  sup  up 
as  the  east  wind,  and  they  shall 
gather  the  captivity  as  the  sand. 


their  fa- 
ces, &c. 
or,  their 
faces 
shall 
look  to- 
•d  the 
east. 
t Heb. 
the  oppo- 
sition of 
their  fa- 
ces to- 
ward the 
east. 

S Da.  5.4. 
kPs.90.2. 
&93.2  La 
5. 19. 
i 2Ki.  19. 
25.  Ps.17. 
13.  Is.  10. 
5,6,7.  Ez. 
30.  25. 
tHeb. 
rode. 

De.  32. 4. 
tHeb. 
founded 
kPs.  5.5. 

II  Or, 
griev- 
ance. 

I Je.  12.1. 

II  Or, 

m Je.  16, 
16.Am.4. 
2.  II  Or, 
iue  net. 
De.8.17 
Is.  10. 13. 
& 37.  24, 
5. 

Or, 

dainty. 
t Heb. 
fat. 

* Is  21.8, 
11. 

t Heb. 
fenced 
vlace. 
bPs.85.8. 
H Or, 


k Mi.  2.4. 
II  Or. 

Ho,  he. 
i Is.  33. 1. 
k ver.  17. 


e„„ - , 11  Or, 

10  And  they  shall  scoff  at  the  ! supping 

kings,  and  the  princes  shall  be  a ! up  of 
scorn  unto  them:  they  shall  de- 1 ’ 

ride  every  strong  hold ; for  they 
shall  heap  dust,  and  take  it. 

11  Then  shall  his  mind  change, 
and  he  shall  pass  over,  and  of- 
fend, s imputing  this  his  power 
unto  his  god. 

12  IT  h Art  thou  not  from  ever- 
lasting, O Lord  my  God,  mine 
Holy  One  ? We  shall  not  die.  O 
Lord,  »thou  hast  ordained  them 
for  judgment;  and,  O f.mighty 
God,  thou  hast  f established 
them  for  correction. 

13  k Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than 
to  behold  evil,  and  canstnotlook 
on  jjiniquity:  iwhererore  lookest 
thou  upon  them  that  deal  treacn- 
erously,  and,  holdest  thy  tongue 
when  the  wicked  devoureth  the 
man  that  is  more  righteous  than 
he? 

14  And  makestmen  as  the  fishes 
of  the  sea,  as  the  I j creeping  things, 
that  have  no  ruler  over  them  ? 

15  They  m take  up  all  of  them 
with  the  angle,  they  catch  them 
in  their  net,  and  gather  them  m 
their  ||  drag:  therefore  they  re- 
joice and  are  glad. 

lb  Therefore  "they  sacrifice  un- 
to their  net,  and  burn  incense 
unto  their  drag ; because  by  them 
their  portion  is  fat,  and  their 
meat  Ijfplenteous. 

17  Shall  they  therefore  empty 
v.  their  net,  and  not  spare  contin- 
ually to  slay  the  nations  ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

Unto  Habakkuk.  waiting  for  an  an- 
swer, is  shewed  that  he  must  wait 
by  faith,  1.  5 The  judgment  upon  the 
Chaldean  for  unsatiableness,  9 for 
covetousness,  12  for  cruelty,  15  for 
drunkenness,  18  and  for  idolatry. 

IW I LL  "stand  upon  my  watch, 
and  set  me  upon  the  t tower, 
band  will  watch  to  see  what  he 
will  say  ||  unto  me,  and  what  I 
shall  answer  ||  t when  I am  re- 
proved. 

2  And  the  Lord  answered  me. 
and  said, c Write  the  vision,  and 
make  it  plain  upon  tables,  that 
lie  may  run  that  readeth  it. 

3  For  d the  vision  is  yet  for  an 
appointed  time,  but  at  the  end  it 
shall  speak,  and  not  lie : though 
it  tarry,  wait  for  it ; because  it 
will  e surely  come,  it  will  not 

4  Behold,  his  soul  which  is  lifted 
up,  is  not  upright  in  him:  but 
1 the  ‘iust  shall  live  by  his  faith. 

5  IT  j|  Yea  also,  because  he  trans- 
gresseth  by  wine,  he  is  a proud 
man,  neither  keepeth  at  home, 
who  enlargeth  his  desire  s as  hell, 
and  is  as  death,  and  cannot  be 

satisfied,  but  gathereth  unto  him  

How  much  more.  SPr.  27.  20.  it  30. 16.1 13- 
790 


gued 
with. 
t Heb. 
upon  my 
reproof 
or,  ar- 
guing. 
cls.8.1.& 
30.  8. 

<1  Da.  10. 
14&11.27 


all  nations,  and  heapeth  unto 

him  all  people  : 

6 Shall  not  all  these  Hake  up  a 
parable  against  him,  and  a taunt- 
ing proverb  against  him,  and  say, 

||  Wo  to  him  mat  increaseth  that 
which  is  not  his ! how  long?  and 
to  him  that  ladeth  himself  with 

7 Shall  they  not  rise  up  sudden- 
ly that  shall  bite  thee,  and  awake 
that  shall  vex  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
he  for  booties  unto  them? 

8 i Because  thou  hast  spoiled 
many  nations,  all  the  remnant  of 
the  people  shall  spoil  thee;  be- 
cause of  men’s  f blood,  and  for 
the  violence  of  the  land,  of  the 
city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

! 9 TF  Wo  to  him  that  1 II  coveteth  , 
fan  evil  covetousness  to  his  house,  j 

that  he  may  m set  his  nest  on 
high,  that  he  may  be  delivered 
from  the  fpower  of  evil  1 - — - 

10  Thou  hast  consult  ed  shame 
to  thy  house  by  cutting  off  many 
people,  and  hast  sinned  against 
thy  soul. 

11  For  the  stone  shall  cry  out 
of  the  wall,  and  the  ||  beam  out 
of  the  timber  shall  || answer  it—-. 

’ 12  IF  Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  a 
town  with  n t blood,  and  estab- 
-lishethacity  by  iniquity ! 

13  Behold,  is  it  not  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  0 that  the  people  shall  la- 
bour in  the  very  fire,  and  the 
leople  shall  weary  themselves 
i for  very  vanity? 

14  For  the  earth  shall  he  filled 
||  with  the  ^knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea.  — - — ’ 

9 Ho.7.5./  15  IT  Wo  unto  him  that  giveth 
rGe.9.22'.  his  neighbour  drink,  that  puttest 
II  or,  ( thy  9 bottle  to  him,  and  m; akest 
more 


lJe.22.13. 

II  r 

gaineth 
an  evil 
gain. 

Je.  49. 
16.  Ob.  4. 

, Heb. 
palm  of 
the  hand 
Or, 

piece,  on, 
fasten- 
ing. f 
Or, 
witness 
against 

Je.22.13 
Ez.  24.  9. 
Mi.  3. 10. 
Na.  3. 1. 

Heb. 

bloods. 

°Je.51.58 

Or, 

in  vain. 

Or,  by 
knowing 
the  glory 
of  the 
Lord. 

P Is. 11. 9. 


with 
shame 
than 
with 
glory. 
sJe.25.26' 
27&51.57 
er.  8. 
u I.s.44.9, 
10.&46.2. 
x.Te.l0.8, 
14.Zec.10 
2. 

tHeb. 
the  fash- 
ioner of 
his  fash- 
ion. 

yPs.  115.5 
lCo.12.2. 
z Ps.  135. 
17. 

aPs.ll.4. 
tHeb. 
be  silent 
al>  the 


e He.  10. 

37. 

f J ti.3.36. 

Ro.1.17. 

Ga.3. 11. 

He.  10.38.  bZeph.l. 
||  or,  I 7-  -£ec.  2. 


\ him  drunken  also,  that  thou  may—4 5 *  7 
estMook  on  their  nakedness,!  • 

16  Thou  art  filled  ||with  shame 

for  glory:  s drink  thou  also,  and 
let  tliy  foreskin  he  uncovered:  the 
cup  of  the  Lord’s  right  hand 
shall  he  turned  unto  thee,  and 
shameful  spewing  shall  be  on 
thy  glory.  , , 

17  For  the  violence  of  Lebanon 
shall  cover  thee,  and  the  spoil  of 
beasts,  which  made  them  afraid, 
because  of  men’s  blood,  and.  for 
the  violence  of  the  land,  of  the 
city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

18  FT  u What  profiteth  the  gra- 
ven image  that  the  maker  there- 
of hath  graven  it;  the  molten 
image,  and  a xteacher  of  lies,  that 
fthe  maker  of  his  work  trusteth 
therein,  to  make  ydumb  idols  i 

19  Wo  unto  him  that  saith  to 
the  wood.  Awake  ; to  the  dumb 
stone.  Arise,  it  shall  teach  . Be- 
hold, it  is  laid  over  vvith  gold  and 
silver, z and  there  is  no  breath 
at  all  in  the  midst  of  it. 

20  But  "the  Lord  win  his  holy 
temple  : fMet  all  the  6arth  keep 
silence  before  him. 


A.  description  of 


CHAPTER  1. 


God’s  majesty. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Habafekuk  in  his  prayer  trembleth  at 

God’s  majesty,  i.  17  The  confidence 

of  his  faith. 

A PRAYER  of  Habakkuk  the 
A prophet  a ||  upon  Shigionoth. 

2  0 Lord,  I have  heard  t thy 
9peech  and  was  afraid : O Lord, 
||  b revive  thy  work  in  the  midst 
of  the  years,  in  the  midst  of  the 
years  make  known ; in  wrath 
remember  mercy. 

■ 3 God  came  from  ||Teman,  cand 
the  Holy  One  from  mount  Pa- 
ran.  Selah.  His  glory  covered 
the  heavens,  and  the  earth  was 
full  of  his  praise. 

4 And  his  brightness  was  as  the 
light;  he  hah  |J  horns  coming  out 
of  his  hand  ; and  there  was  the 
hiding  of  his  power. 

5 d Before  him  went  the  pes- 
tilence, and  |]  e burning  coals 
went  forth  at  his  feet. 

6 He  stood,  and  measured  the 
earth:  he  beheld,  and  drove 
asunder  the  nations ; f and  the 
g everlasting  mountains  were 
scattered,  the  perpetual  hills  did 
bow : his  ways  arc  everlasting. 

7 I saw  the  tents  of  if  Cushan 
|j  in  affliction : and  the  curtains 
of  the  land  of  Midian  did  trem- 
ble. 

8 Was  the  Lord  displeased 
against  the  rivers?  was  thine  an- 
ger against  the  rivers  ? was  thy 
wrath  against  the  sea,  h that 
thou  didst  ride  upon  thine  horses, 
and  ||  thy  chariots  of  salvation  ? 

9 Thy  how  was  made  quite  na: 
ked,  according  to  the  oaths  of 
the  tribes,  even  thy  word.  Selah. 
|j  i Thou  didst  cleave  the  earth 
with  rivers. 

10  k The  mountains  saw  thee, 
and  they  trembled : the  over- 


16. 

~n  Jos.10. 
Jl,  13. 

II  Or, 
thine 
arrows 
loalked 
in  the 
light,  &c 
a Jos.  10. 
ll.Ps.  18. 

14.  & 77. 

17. 18. 

0 Je.  51. 

33.  Am.l 
3.MU.13. 
P Jos.  10. 
24.&11.8, 
i‘2.  Ps.68. 
21. 

t Heb. 
making 
naked. 
t Heb. 
tvere 
tempes- 
tuous. 
qv.  8.  Ps. 

77. 19. 

!l  Or, 
mud. 

r Ps.  119. 
120.Je.23 
9. 

il  Or, 
cut  them 
in  pieces. 
tHeb.  lie 
8 Job  13. 

15. 
tls.41.16. 
& 61. 10. 
uPs.27.1. 
* 2 Sa.22. 

34. Ps.18. 
33. 


tHeb. 
negi- 
noth.  Ps. 
4,  title. 


flowing  of  the  water  passed  by. 

the  deep  uttered  his  voice,  and 
1 lifted  up  his  hands  on  high. 

11  m The  sun  an-l  moon  stood 
still  in  their  habitation:  ||  at  the 
light  of  thine  " arrows  they 
went,  and  at  the  shining  of  thy 
glittering  spear. 

12  Thou  didst  march  through 
the  land  in  indignation,  0 thou 
didst  thresh  the  heathen  in  anger. 

13  Thou  wentest  forth  for  the 
salvation  of  thy  people,  even  for 
salvation  with  thine  anointed; 
Pthou  woundedst  the  head  out 
of  the  house  of  the  wicked,  f by 
discovering  the  foundation  un- 
to the  neck.  Selah. 

14  Thou  didst  strike  through 
with  his  staves  the  head  of  his 
villages : they  f came  out  as  a 
whirlwind  to  scatter  me : their 
rejoicing  was  as  to  devour  the 
poor  secretly. 

15  q Thou  didst  walk  through  the 
sea  with  thine  horses,  through 
the  ||  heap  of  great  waters. 

16  When  I heard,  r my  belly 
trembled ; my  lips  quivered  at  the 
voice : rottenness  entered  into  my 
hones,  and  1 trembled  in  myself, 
that  I might  rest  in  the  day  of 
trouble:  whenhecomethup un- 
to the  peonle,  he  will  |j  invade 
them  withhis  troops. 

17  IT  Although  the  fig-tree  shall 
not  blossom,  neither  shall  fruit 
be  in  the  vines ; the  labour  of  the 
olive  shall  t fail,  and  the  fields 
snail  yield  no  meat ; the  flock 
shall  he  cut  off  from  the  fold,  and 
.there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the 

18  s Yet  I will 1 rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  I will  joy  in  the  God  of 
my  salvation. 

19  The  Lord  God  is  n my 
strength,  and  he  will  make  my 
feet  like  x hinds’  feet,  and  he  will 
make  me  to  y walk  upon  mine 
high  places.  To  the  chief  singer 
on  my  f stringed  instruments. 


ZEPHANIAH. 


CHAPTER  I 

God’s  severe  judgment  against  Judah 
for  divers  sins. 

rpHE  word  of  the  Lord  which 
A.  came  unto  Zeph&niah  the  son 
of'Cushi,  the  son  of  GedaJiah,  the 
son  of  Amariah,  the  son  of  Hiz- 
kiah,  in  the  days  of  Josiah  the 
son  of  Amon,  king  of  Judah. 

2 f 1 will  utterly  consume  all 
things  from  off  f the  land,  saith 
the  Lord. 

3 a I will  consume  man  and 
beast ; I will  consume  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven,  and  the  fishes  of 
the  sea,  and  Hhe  ||  stumbling- 
blocks  with  the  wicked ; and  I 

791 


B.  C. 
cir.  630 


1 Heb. 
Bg  tak- 
ing away 
1 will 
make  an 
end. 
t Heb. 
the  face 
of  the 
land. 
aHo.  4.  3. 
bEz.7.19. 
& 14.3,4, 
7. Mat.  13. 


cFui(ii- 

led, 

cir.  624. 

2 Ki.23.4, 

5. 

dHo.10.5. 
e2  Ki.  23. 

12.  Je.  19. 

13. 

f 1 Ki.18. 
21.  2 Ki. 
17.  33,  41. 
Sis.  48. 1. 
Ho.  4. 15 
(Or,  tc 
the  Lord. 
hJos.23.7. 


will  cut  off  man  from  off  the 

land,  saith  the  Lord. 

4 I will  also  stretch  out  mine 
hand  upon  Judah  and  upon  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem: 
and  CI  will  cut  off  the  remnant 
of  Baal  from  this  place,  and  the 
name  of  <ithe  Chemariiris  with 
the  priests  ; 

5 And  them  e that  worship  the 
host  of  heaven  upon  the  house- 
tops; kind  them  that  worship 
and,  Sfhat  swear  (|  by  the  Lord, 
and  that  swear  *>by  Malchain ; 

6 And  > them  that  are  turned 
back  from  the  Lord  ; and  t iose 
1 KL  11. 33.  i Is.  1. 4.  Je.  2. 13  17.  <fc  15.6. 


Judgment  against  Judah. 


ZEPHANI  AH. 


Exhortation  to  repentrmm. 


mIs.l3.6. 
n Is. 34. 6. 
•Te.46. 10. 
Ez.  39.17. 
Re.19.17. 
t Heb. 
sancti- 
fied, or, 
prepar- 


t Heb. 

visit 

pon. 

° Je.39.6. 


4 Ja.  5.1. 


that  khave  not  sought  the  Lord, 
nor  inquired  for  him.  

7 1 Hold  thv  peace  at  the  pres-  k Ho.7.7. 
ence  of  the  Lord  God:  “for  the  j Hab.2. 
day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand  : for  20.Zec.2. 
“the  Lord  hath  prepared  a sac-  13. 
ritice,  he  hath  ibid  his  guests. 

8 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord’s  sacrifice, 
that  I will  f punish  °the  princes, 
and  the  king’s  children,  and  all 
such  as  are  clothed  with  strange 
apparel. 

9 In  the  same  day  also  will  I 
punish  all  those  that  leap  on  the 
threshold,  which  fill  their  mas- 
ters’ houses  with  violence  and 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
there  shall  be  the  noise  of  a cry 
from  fthe  fish-gate,  and  an  howl- 
ing f rom  the  second,  and  a great 
crashing  from  the  hills. 

11  4 Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of 
Maktesh,  for  all  the  merchant 
people  are  cut  down  ; all  they 
that  bear  silver  are  cut  off. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
that  time,  that  I will  search  Je- 
rusalem until  candles,  and  punish 
the  men  that  are  f r settled  on 
their  lees:  8 that  say  in  their 
heart,  The  Lord  will  not  do 
good,  neither  will  he  do  evil. 

13  Therefore,  their  goods  shall 

become  a booty,  and  their  houses 
a desolation : they  shall  also 
build  houses,  but  1 not  inhabit 
them ; and  they  shall  plant  vine- 
yards, but  u not  drink  the  wine 
thereof.  , 

14  xThe  great  day  of  the  Lord 
is  near,  it  is  near,  and  liasteth 
greatly,  even  the  voice  of  the  day 
of  the  Lord  : the  mighty  man 
shall  cry  there  bitterly. 

15  y That  day  is  a day  of  wrath, 
a day  of  trouble  and  distress,  a 
day  of  wasteness  and  desolation, 
a day  of  darkness  and  gloomi- 
ness, a day  of  clouds  and  thick 
darkness, 

16  A day  of  z the  trumpet  and 
alarm  against  the  fenced  cities, 
and  against  the  high  towers. 

17  And  1 will  bring  distress 
upon  men,  that  they  shall  awalk 
like  blind  men,  because  they 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord: 
and  Hbeir  blood  shall  be  poured 
out  as  dust,  and  their  flesh  cas  the 
dung. 

18  d Neither  their  silver  nor 
their  gold  shall  be  able  to  deliver 
them  in  the  day  of  the  Lord’s 
wrath ; but  the  whole  land  shall 
be  e devoured  by  the  fire  of  his 
jealousy : for  f lie  shall  make 
even  a speedy'  riddance  of  all 
them  that  dwell  in  the  land. 

CHAPTER  II. 

An  exhortation  to  repentance,  1.  4 
The  judgment  of  the  Philistines,  8 of 
Moab  and  Ammon,  12  of  Ethiopia 
and  Assyria. 

792 


Joei2.16 
II Or,  not 
desirous. 
b Job  21. 
18.Ps.L4. 
Is.  17. 13 
Ho.  13.3. 
c2  Ki.  23. 
26. 


d Ps.  105. 

4.  Am.  5.6 
e P 8.76.9. 
f.Toel2.14 
Am.  5.15. 
Jon.  3.  9. 

5. Te.47.4, 
5.  Ez.  25. 
15.  Am.  1. 
6,7,8.Zec 
9, 5, 6. 
li  Je.  6. 4. 

P 2Ch.33.  & 15. 8. 

iEz.25.16 
kjos.13.3 

I See  Is. 
17  2 v.  14. 

Is.  11. 
ll.Mi.4.7. 
& 5.  7,  8. 
Flag  1.12. 
&2.2.V.9. 

II  Or. 
when.Src. 
nEx.4.31, 
Lu.  1.  68. 
°Ps.l26.l' 
Je.  29.14. 
ch.  3.  20. 
PJe.48.27 
Ez.  25. 8. 
IEz.25.3, 


fHeb.  . 
curded , 
or,  thick- 
ened. 
r Je.  48. 
ll.Am.6. 
1. 

Ps.94.7. 
tDe.  23. 
30,  39. 
Am.5. 11. 
uMi.6.15. 
x Joel  2. 
1,  11. 


y is.  22.5. 

Je.  30.  7. 
Joel  2.  2, 
11.  Am.  5. 


l>Ps.79.3. 
c Ps.  83. 
10.  Je.  9. 
22.  & J6. 
4. 

dPr.11.4. 
Ez.  7. 19. 
e ch.  3.  8. 
fver.  2, 3. 


6. 

r Je.49.1. 
sIs.l5Je. 
48.Ez.25. 
9.Am.2.1 
tAm.1.13 
u Ge.  19. 
25.De.29. 
23.  Is.  13. 
19&34.13 
.Te.49. 18. 
& 50.  40. 
x ver.  7. 
yis.16.  6. 
Je.  48.29. 
1-Heb. 
make 
lean. 
zMal.l.Tl 
Jn.  4.  21. 
aGe.l0.5. 

. 18. 1. 
& 20.  4. 
Je.  46.  9. 
Ez.  30.  9. 
cPs.l7.13 
dla.10.12. 
Ez.  31.  3. 
Na.l.L& 
2.10.  <fe  3. 
15,18. 

*■  ver.  6. 
fls.13.21, 
22. 
li  Or, 
•pelican. 
g Is.  34. 
11,  14. 

II  Or. 
knops,  or 
chapiters 


GATHER  “yourselves  togeth- 

er, yea,  gather  together,  O 
nation  ||not desired;  . 

2 Before  the  decree  bring  forth. 
before  the  day  pass  baa  the  chad, 
before  c the  fierce  anger,  of  the 
Lord  come  upon  you,  before  the 
day  of  the  Lord’s  anger  come 
upon  you.  A „ 

3 d Seek  ye  the  Lord,  e all  ye 
meek  of  the  earth,  which  have 
wrought  his  judgment ; seek 
righteousness,  seek  meekness : 
ht  may  be  ye  shall  be  hid  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord’s  anger. 

4 IT  For  gGaza  shall  be  forsak- 
en, and  Ashkelon  a desolation  : 
they  shall  drive  out  Aslidod  bat 
the  noon-day,  and  Ekron  shall 
be  rooted  up.  . , , . 

5 Wo  unto  the  inhabitants  of 
ithe  sea  coasts,  the  nation  of  the 
Cherethites  I the  word  of  the 
Lord  is  against  you;  O » k Ca- 
naan, the  land  of  the  Philis- 
tines, I will  even  destroy  thee, 
that  there  shall  be  no  inhabitant. 

6 And  the  sea  coast  shall  he 
dwellings,  and  cottages  for  shep- 
herds, land  folds  for  flocks. 

7 And  the  coast  shall  be  for  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Judah; 
they  shall  feed  thereupon : m the 
houses  of  Ashkelon  shall  they  he 
down  in  the  evening:  Jl  for  the 
Lord  their  God  shall  “visit  them, 
and  ’’turn  away  their  captivity. 
8 IT  PI  have  heard  the  reproach 
of  Moab,  and  4 the  revilings  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  where- 
by they  have  reproached  my  peo- 
ple, and  r magnified  themselves 
against  their  border.  . 

9 Therefore,  as  I live,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
Surely  sMoab  shall  be  as  Sodom, 
and  lthe  children  of  Ammon  as 
Gomorrah,  ueven  the  breeding  of 
nettles,  and  salt-pits,  and  a per- 
petual desolation : xthe  residue 
of  my  people  shall  spoil  them, 
and  the  remnant  of  my  people 
shall  possess  them. 

10  This  shall  they  have  y for 
their  pride,  because  they  have  re- 
proached and  magnified  them- 
selves against  the  people  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

11  The  Lord  will  be  terrible  un- 
to them  ; for  he  will  t famish  all 
the  gods  of  the  earth;  zanci  men 
shall  worship  him,  every  one 
from  his  place,  even  all  “the  isles 
of  the  heathen. 

12  11  b Ye  Ethiopians  also,  ye 
shall  be  slain  by  cmy  sword.  . 
13  And  he  will  stretch  out  his 
hand  against  the  north,  and  d de- 
stroy Assyria;  and  will  make 
Nineveh  a desolation,  and  dry 
like  a wilderness. 

14  And  eflocks  shall  he  down  in 
the  midst  of  her,  all  f the  beasts 
of  the  nations : both  the  ||  g cor- 
morant and  the  bittern  shall 
lodge  in  the  Jjupper  lintels  ol  it; 


An  exhortation  to  wait  for 


CHAPTER  1. 


the  restoration  of  Israel. 


their  voice  shall  sing  in  the  win- 
dows ; desolation  shall  he  in  the 
thresholds : l|for  he  shall  unco- 
ver the  hcedar  work. 

15  This  is  the  rejoicing  city 
i that  dwelt  carelessly,  k that 
said  in  her  heart,  I am,  and  there 
is  none  beside  me  : how  is  she 
become  a desolation,  a place  for- 
beasts  to  lie  down  in!  everyone 
that  passeth  by  her  l shall  hiss, 
and  “‘wag  his  hand. 

CHAPTER  III. 

A sharp  reproof  of  Jerusalem  for  di- 
vers sins,  1.  8 An  exhortation  to  wait 
for  the  restoration  of  Israel,  14  and 
to  rejoice  for  their  salvation  by  God. 

WO  to  Other  that  is  filthy  and 
polluted,  to  the  oppressing 
city  f 

2 She  a obeyed  not  the  voice ; 
she  b received  not  ||  correction  ; 
she  trusted  not  in  the  Lord; 
she  drew  not  near  to  her  God. 

8 cHer  princes  within  her  are 
roaring  lions;  her  judges  are 
^evening  wolves ; they  gnaw  not 
the  bones  till  the  morrow. 

4 Her  “prophets  arc  light  and 
treacherous  persons:  her  priests 
have  polluted  the  sanctuary,  they 
have  done  fviolence  to  the  law. 
5 » The  just  Lord  b is  in  the 
midst  thereof;  he  will  not  do 
iniquity:  fevery  morning  doth 
he  bring  his  judgment  to  light, 
he  faileth  not;  but  hhe  unjust 
knoweth  no  shame. 

6 I have  cut  off  the  nations : 
their  ||  towers  are  desolate  ; I 
made  their  streets  waste,  that 
none  passeth  by : their  cities  are 
destroyed,  so  that  there  is  no  man, 
that  there  is  none  inhabitant. 

7 kl  said.  Surely  thou  wilt  fear 
me,  thou  wilt  receive  instruction  ; 
so  their  dwelling  should  not  be 
cut  off,  howsoever  I punished 
them:  hut  they  rose  early,  and 
Icorrupted  all  their  doings. 

8 TT  Therefore, wait  ye  upon 
me,  saith  the  Lord,  until  the  day 
that  I rise  up  to  the  prey:  for 
my  determination  is  to  n gather 
the  nations,  that  1 may  assemble 
the  kingdoms,  to  pour  upon  them 
mine  indignation,  even  all  my 
fierce  anger:  for  all  the  earth 
°shall  be  devoured  with  the  fire 
of  my  jealousy. 

9 For  then  will  I turn  to  the 
people  >'  a pure  Language,  that 


II  Or, 
when  he 
hath  un- 
covered. 
hJe.22.14 
i Is.  47.  8. 
kRe.18.7. 
lJob'27.23 
La.  2.  15. 
Ez. 27.36. 
mNa.3.19 


HOr  glut- 
tonous. 
t Heb. 

aJe.22.21 
•b.Je.  5.  3. 
l!Or,  in- 
struc- 
tion. 

Ez.  22.27 
Mi.3.9,10 
II. 

dHab.1.8 
“Je.23.11 
32.  La.  2. 
14.Ho  9.7 
fEz.22.26 
SDe.32.4. 
h ver.  15, 
17.  See 
Mi.  3.  11. 
tHeb. 
morning 
by  morn- 
ing. ■ 


II  Or, 
corners. 
kSo  Je.8 
6. 

lGe.  6.12, 
m Ps.  27. 
14.  & 37. 
34.Pr.20. 


°cli.  1.18. 
Pis.  19.18 
tHeb.  lip 


t Heb. 
shoulder 
9Ps.68.31 
Is.  18.1,7. 
& 60.  4, 
&c. 

Mai.  1.11. 
Ac.  8.  27. 
r.Je.  7.4. 
Mi.  3.  11. 
Mat.  3.9. 
tHeb. 
in  my 
holy. 

Ms.  14.32. 
Zee  11.11 
Mat.  5.  3. 

1 Co.1.27, 
28.Ja.2.5. 

I Mi.  4.  7. 
cli.  2.  7. 
uls.60.21 
*18.  63.8. 
Re.  14.  5. 
yEz34.28 
Mi.  4.4. & 
7.  14. 
zIs.  12.  6. 
& 54.  1. 
Zee.  2.10. 
& 9.  9. 
Mn.  1.49. 
iver.5,17 
Ez.48.35. 
Re.  7. 15. 
& 21.  3,4. 
c Is. 35.3,4 
dHe!2.12 

II  Or, 
faint. 

e ver.  15. 
fDe.  30.9. 
ls.62  5.& 
65.  19.Je. 
32.  41. 
t Heb. 
he  will  be 
'lent. 
gfa.  2. 6. 
t Heb. 
the  bur 
den  up- 
on it  was 
reproach 
hEz.34.16 
Mi.  4.6,7. 
tHeb. 

I will  set 
them  for 
a praise. 
t Heb. 
of  their 
shame. 
ils  11.12. 
& 27.  12. 
& 56.  8. 


they  may  all  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  to  serve  him  with 
one  fconsent. 

10  9From  beyond  the  rivers  of 
Ethiopiamy  suppliants,  even  the 
daughter  or  my  dispersed,  shall 
bring  mine  offering. 

11  In  that  day  shalt  thon  not  be 
ashamed  for  all  thy  doings,  where- 
in thou  hast  transgressed  against 
me:  for  then  I will  take  away 
out  of  the  midst  of  thee  them 
that  rrejoice  in  thy  pride,  and 
thou  shalt  no  more  be  haughty 
f because  of  my  holy  mountain. 

12  I will  also  leave  in  the  midst 
of  thee  s an  afflicted  and  poor 
people,  and  they  shall  trust  in 
the  name  of -the  Lord. 

13  lThe  remnant  of  Israel  “shall 
not  do  iniquity,  xnor  speak  lies, 
neither  shall  a deceitful  tongue 
be  found  in  their  mouth : for 
ythey  shall  feed  and  lie  down, 
and  none  shall  make  them  afraid. 

14  Tf  z Sing,  O daughter  of  Zi- 
on ; shout,  ()  Israel ; be  glad  and 
rejoice  with  all  the  heart,  O 
daughter  of  Jerusalem. 

15  The  Lord  hath  taken  away  thy 
judgments,  he  hath  cast  out  thine 
enemy:  “the  King  of  Israel,  even 
the  Lord  Wsin  the  midst  of  thee: 
thou  shalt  not  see  evil  any  more. 

l(j  In  that  day  cit  shall  be  said 
to  Jerusalem,  Fear  thou  not* 
and  to  Zion,  JLet  not  tbine 
hands  be||slack. 

17  The  Lord  thy  God  ein  the 
midst  of  thee  is  mighty  ; he  will 
save,  Hie  will  rejoice  over  thee 
with  joy ; the  will  rest  in  his  love, 
he  will  joy  over  thee  with  singing. 

18  1 will  gather  them  that  sare 
sorrowful  for  the  solemn  assem- 
bly, who  are  of  thee,  to  whom 
t the  reproach  of  it  was  a burden. 

19  Behold,  at  that  time  I will 
undo  all  that  afflict  thee  : and  I 
will  save  her  that  bhalteth,  and 
gather  her  that  was  driven  out: 
and  fl  will  get  them  praise  and 
fame  in  every  land  twhere  they 
have  been  put  to  shame. 

20  At  that  tyrne  ‘will  I bring 
you  again , even  in  the  time  that 
I gather  you : for  1 will  make 
you  a name  and  a praise  among 
all  people  of  the  earth,  when  I 
turn  back  your  captivity  before 
your  eyes,  saith  the  Lord. 


Ez.  28. 25.  & 34.  13.  & 37.  21.  Amos  9.  14. 


HAGGAI. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Haggai  reproveth  the  people  for  neg- 
lecting the  building  of  the  lionse,  1. 
7 He  incitetli  them  to  the  building. 
12  He  promiseth  God’s  assistance  to 
them  being  forward. 

LI 


the  king,  in  the  sixth  month, 
in  the  first  day  of  the  month, 
came  the  word  of  the  Lord  fby 
Haggai  the  prophet  unto  b Zerub- 


a Ezra  4. 

24.  & 5. 1 . --  - - 

Zee.  1 . 1.  t Heb.  by  the  hand  of  Haggai.  b l Ch, 
3.  17, 19.  Ezra  3. 2.  Mat.  1.  12.  La.  3.  27. 

793 


tOr, 
captain. 
c Ezra  3. 
2.  & 5.  2. 
d 1 Ch.  6. 


Haggai  mciteth  the  people 
babel  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  ||  go- 
vernor of  Judah,  and  to  c Joshua 
the  son  of  djosedech,  the  high 
priest,  saying, 

2 Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  saying,  This  people  say, 

The  time  is  not  come,  the  time 
that  the  Lord’s  house  should  be  15# 
built.  ■ _ ^ 

3 Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  eby  Haggai  the  prophet, 
saying, 

4 f Is  it  time  for  you,  O ye,  to 
dwell  in  your  ceiled  houses,  and 
this  house  lie  waste  ? 

5 Now,  therefore,  thus  saith 

the  Lord  of  hosts;!  ^Consider  ^.Heb. 
your  ways.  Set  your 

6 Ye  have  h sown  much,  and  heart 

bring  in  little;  ye  eat,  but  ye  your 
have  not  enough ; ye  drink,  but  ways. 
ye  are  not  filled  with  drink ; ye  gLa.3.40. 
clothe  you,  but  there  is  none  ver.  7. 
warm ; and  > he  that  earneth  h De.  28. 
wages,  earneth  wages  to  put  it  38.  Ho.4. 
into  a bag  fwith  holes.  to.  Mi.  6. 

7 IT  Thus  6aith  the  Lord  of  14,15.  ch. 

hosts;  Consider  your  ways.  2- 16- 

8 Go  up  to  the  mountain,  and  iZec.8.10 

bring  wood,  and  build  the  hpuse ; f Heb. 
and  I will  take  pleasure  in  it,  pierced 
and  1 will  be  glorified,  saith  the  through. 
Lord.  , 

9 kYe  looked  for  much,  and  lo, 
it  came  to  little ; and  when  ye 
brought  it  home,  ' I did  ||  blow 
upon  it.  Why  ? saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts.  Because  of  mine  house 
that  is  waste,  and  ye  run  every 
man  unto  his  own  house. 

10  Therefore,  mthe  heaven  over 
you  is  stayed  from  dew,  and  the 
earth  is  stayed  from  her  fruit. 

11  And  I 6 cal  led  for  a drought 
upon  the  land,  and  upon  the 
mountains,  and  upon  the  corn, 
and  upon  the  new  wine,  and  up- 
on the  oil,  and  upon  that  which 
the  ground  bringeth  forth,  and 
upon  men,  and  upon  cattle,  and 
°upon  all  the  labour  of  the  hands. 

12  IT^Then  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel.  and  Joshua  the  son 
of  J osedech,the  high  priest,  with 
all  the  remnant  of  the  people, 
obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  the  words  of  H ag- 
gai  the  prophet,  as  the  Lord 
their  God' had  sent  him,  and  the 
people  did  fear  before  the  Lord. 

13  Then  spake  Haggai  the 
Lord’s  messenger  in  the  Lord’s 
message  unto  the  people,  saying, 
q-I  am  with  you,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  And  rthe  Lord  stirred  up 
the  spirit  of  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  governor  of  J udali, 
and  the  spirit  of  Joshua  the  son 
of  Josedech,  the  high  priest,  and 
the  spirit  of  all  the  remnant  of 
the  people  ; fand  they  came  and 
did  work  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  their  God,  . 

15  In  the  four  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  sixth  month,  in  the 
second  year  of  Darius  the  king. 

794 


to  build  the  tempi®. 


fHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 


kch.  2.16. 
lch.  2. 17. 
II  Or,  . 
blow  it 
away. 


Le.  26. 
19.De.28. 
23.1  Ki.S. 


°cb.  2.17. 
PEz.  5. 2. 


scl).  2.21. 
t Ezra  5. 


CHAPTER  II. 

He  e.ncourageth  the  people  to  the 
work,  by  promise  of  greater  glory  to 
the  second  temple  than  was  in  the 
first,  1.  10  In  the  type  of  holy  things 

and  unclean  he  sheweth  their  sins 
hindered  the  work.  20  God’s  pro- 
mise to  ZerubbabeL 

IN  the  seventh  month , in  the 
one  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  fby  the  prophet  Haggai, 

2  ^Speak  now  to  Zerubbabel  the 
son  of  Shealtiel,  governor  of  Ju- 
dah, and  to  J oshua  the  son  of  J o- 
sedecli  th  e high  priest,  and  to  the 
residue  of  the  people,  saying, 

3  aWho  is  left  among  you  that 
saw  this  house  in  her  first  glory  ? 
and  how  do  ye  see  it  now  ? Hs 
it  not  in  your  eyes  in  compari- 
son of  it  as  nothing  ? 

4  Yet  now  cbe  strong,  O Zerub- 
babel, saith  the  Lord;  and  be 
strong,  O Joshua,  son  of  Jose- 
dech the  high  priest;  and  be 
strong,  all  ye  people  of  the 
land,  saith  the  Lord,  and  work: 
for  I am  with  you,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts : , 

5  d According  to  the  word  that 
I covenanted  with  you  when  ye 
came  out  of  Egypt,  so  e my 
Spirit  remaineth  among  you; 
fear  ye  not. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ot 
hosts;  fYet  once,  it  is  a little 
while,  and  g I will  shake  the 
heavens,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  dry  land ; 

7  And  I will  shake  all  nations, 
h and  the  Desire  of  all  nations 
shall  come:  and  I will  fill  this 
house  with  glory,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts.  . 

8  The  silver  is  mine,  and  the 
gold  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

9  ‘The  glory  of  this  latter  house 
shall  be  greater  than  of  the  for- 
mer, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 
and  in  this  place  will  I give 
kPs.85.8,  kpeace,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
9.Lu.2.i4  io  TT  In  the  four  and  twentieth 
Ep.  2. 14.  fiay  0f  the  ninth  month,  in  the 
second  year  of  Darius,  came  the 
word  of  the  Lord  by  Haggai 
the  prophet,  saying, 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
lLe.io.io  hosts,  lAsk  now  the  priests  con- 
n.De  33.  cerning  the  law,  saying,  . 
io.Mal.2.  12  If  one  hear  holy  flesh  in  the 
skirt  of  his  garment,  and  with 
his  skirt  do  touch  bread,  or  pot- 
tage, or  wine,  or  oil,  or  any  meat, 
shall  it  be  holy  ? And  the  priests 
answered  and  said.  No. 

13  Then  said  Haggai,  If  one 
that  is  '“unclean  by  a dead  body 
touch  any  of  these,  shall  it  be 
unclean?  And  the  priests  an- 
swered and  said,  It  shall  be  un- 

14  Then  answered  Haggai,  and 
said,  DSo  is  this  people,  and  so 


d Ex.  29. 
45,  46. 
eNe.9.20. 
Is.  63.11. 

fver.  21. 
He.12.26 
S Joel  3. 


Exhortation  to  repentance. 


CHATTER  1. 


The  vision  of  the  horses 


is  this  nation  before  me,  saith 
the  Lord  ; and  so  is  every  work 
of  their  hands ; and  that  which 
they  offer  there  is  unclean. 

15  And  now,  I pray  you,  ° con- 
sider from  this  day  and  upward, 
from  before  a stone  was  laid  up- 
on a stone  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord:  , 

IthSffice  those  days  were,  I’when 
one  came  to  an  heap  of  twenty 
measures , there  were  but  ten: 
when  one  came  t9  the  press-fat 
for  to  draw  out  fifty  vessels  out 
of  the  press,  there  were  but 
twenty. 

17  q I smote  you  with  blasting 
and  with  mildew  and  with  hail 
rin  all  the  labours  of  your  hands ; 
‘yet  ye  turned  not  to  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

18  Consider  now  from  this  day 
and  upward,  from  the  four  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  ninth  month , 
even  from  £the  day  that  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Lord’s  temple 
was  laid,  consider  it. 

19  uIs  the  seed  yet  in  the  barn? 


qDe.  28. 
22.1  Ki  8. 
37.ch.l.9. 
Amos  4. 


s Je.  5.  3. 
Amos  4. 
6,8,  9, 10, 


*cli.l.  H. 
y ver.6,7. 
He.  12.26. 
zDa.2.44. 
Mat.24.7. 
aMi.5.10. 
Zee.  4.  6. 
& 9.  10. 


yea,  as  yet  the  vine,  and  the  fig- 

tree,  and  the  pomegranate,  and 
the  olive-tree,  hath  not  brought 
forth : from  this  day  will  I bless 

you. 

20  IT  And  again  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  Haggai  in  the 
four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  saying, 

21  Speak  to  Zerubbabel,  x go- 
vernor of  Judah,  saying,  yI  will 
shake  the  heavens  and  the  earth ; 

22  And  z 1 will  overthrow  the 
throne  of  kingdoms,  and  I will 
destroy  the  strength  of  the  king 
doms  of  the  heathen ; and  “ 1 
will  overthrow  the  chariots,  and 
those  that  ride  in  them ; and  the 
horses  and  their  riders  shall 
come  down,  every  one  by  the 
sword  of  his  brother. 

23  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  will  I take  thee,  O Ze- 
rubbabel,  my  servant,  the  son  of 
Sliealtiel,  saith  the  Lord,  band 
will  make  thee  as  a signet;  foi 
c I have  chosen  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 


ZECHARIAH. 


CHAPTER  L 

Zechariah  exhorteth  to  repentance,  1. 

7 The  vision  of  the  horses.  12  At  the 
prayer  of  the  angel  comfortable  pro- 
mises are  made  to  Jerusalem.  18 
The  vision  of  the  four  horns,  and  the 
four  carpenters. 

PI  the  eighth  month,  ain  the 
second  year  of  Darius,  came 
the  word  of  the  Lord  bunto  Ze- 
chariah, the  son  of  Barachiah,  the 
son  of  Iddo  the  prophet,  saying, 
2 The  Lord  hath  been  tsore 
displeased  with  your  fathers. 

3 Therefore,  say  thou  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
Turn  c ye  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  I will  turn  un- 
to vou,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
4 Be  ye  not  as  your  fathers, 
•hmtowhom  the  former  prophets 
have  cried,  saying.  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts;  eTurn  ye 
now  from  your  evil  ways,  and 
from,  your  evil  doings:  but  they 
did  not  hear,  nor  hearken  unto 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

5 Your  fathers,  where  arethey? 
and  the  prophets,  do  they  live 
for  ever? 

6 But,  f my  words  and  my  sta- 
tutes, which  I commanded  my 
servants  the  prophets,  did  they 
not  jjtake  hold  of  your  fathers? 
and  they  returned  and  said, 
s Like  as  the  Lord  of  hosts 
thought  to  do  unto  us,  according 
to  our  ways,  and  according  to  our 
doings,  so  hath  he  dealt  with  us. 
7 TT  Upon  the  four  and  twenti- 
eth day  of  the  eleventh  month. 


35. 

tHeb. 
with 
displea- 
sure. 
c Je.25.5. 
& 35.  15. 
Mi.  7.  19. 
Mai.  3.  7. 
Lu.15.20. 
Ja.  4.  8. 
d 2Ch.36. 
15,  16. 
eIs.  31.6. 
Je.  3.  12 
& 18,  11. 
Ez.  18.30. 
Ho.  14. 1 
fls.  55. 1. 
II  Or, 
overtake 


||Or,  hay. 


n Je.  25. 
11, 12.  Da. 
9. 2.  cli.7. 


which  is  the  month  Sebat,  in  the 

second  year  of  Darius,  came  the 
word  01  the  Lord  unto  Zecha- 
riah, the  son  of  Barachiah,  the 
son  of  Iddo  the  prophet,  saying, 

8 I saw  by  night,  and  behold 
ba  man  riding  upon  a red  horse, 
and  he  stood  among  the  myrtle- 
trees  that  were  in  the  bottom: 
and  behind  him  vjcrc  there  i red 
horses,  ||speckled,  and  white. 

9 Then  said  I,  O my  lord,  what 
are  these  ? And  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me  said  unto  me,  I 
will  shew  thee  what  these  be. 

10  And  the  man  that  stood 
among  the  myrtle-trees  answered 
and  said,  ^These  are  they  whom 
the  Lord  hath  sent  to  walk  to  . 
and  fro  through  the  earth. 

11  lAnd  they  answered  the  an- 
gelof  the  Lord  that  stood  among 
the  myrtle-trees,  and  said,  We 
have  walked  to  and  fro  through 
the  earth,  and  behold,  all  the 
earth  sitteth  still,  and  is  at  rest. 

12  IT  Then  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  answered  and  said,  mO 
Lord  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt 
thou  not  have  mercy  on  Jerusa- 
lem and  on  the  cities  of  Judah, 
against  which  thou  hast  had  in- 
dignation “these  threescore  and 
ten  years  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  answered  the 
angel  that  talked  with  me  with 
"good  words  and  comfortable 
words. 

14  So  the  angel  that  communed 
with  me  said  unto  me.  Cry  thou, 
saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 

795 


15  And  I am  very  sore  displeas- 
ed with  the  heathen  that  are  at 
ease : for  qI  was  but  a little  dis- 
pleased, and  they  helped  for- 
ward the  affliction. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord;  rI  am  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem with  mercies:  mine  house 
shall  be  built  in  it,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  * a line  shall  be 
stretched  forth  upon  J erusalem. 

17  Cry  yet,  saying,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts;  My  cities 
through  fprosperity  shall  yet  be 
spread  abroad ; ‘and  the  Lord 
snail  yet  comfort  Zion,  and  shall 
ayet  choose  Jerusalem. 

18  IT  Then  lifted  I up  mine 
eyes,  and  saw,  and  behold  four 
horns. 

19  And  I said  unto  the  angel 
that  talked  with  me,  What  be 
these?  and  be  answered  me, 
xThese  are  the  horns  which  have 
scattered  Judah,  Israel,  and  Je- 
rusalem. 

20  And  the  Lord  shewed  me 
four  carpenters. 

21  Then  said  I,  What  come 
these  to  do  ? And  he  spake,  say- 
ing, These  are  the  horns  which 
have  sca  ttered  Judah,  so  that  no 
man  did  lift  up  liis  head  : but 
these  are  come  to  fray  them,  to 
cast  out  the  horns  of  the  Gentiles, 
which  •'  lifted  up  their  horn  over 
the  land  of  J udah  to  scatter  it. 

CHAPTER  II. 

God,  in  the  care  of  Jerusalem,  send- 
eth  to  measure  it,  1.  6 The  redemp- 
tion of  Zion.  10  The  promise  of 
God’s  presence. 

ILIFTE  D up  mine  eyes  i „ 
and  looked,  and  behold  aa  man 
with  a measuring-line  in  his  hand. 
2 Then  said  1,  Whither  goest 
thou?  And  he  said  unto  me, 
i>To  measure  Jerusalem,  to  see 
what  is  the  breadth  thereof,  and 
what  is  the  length  thereof. 

3  And  behold,  the  angel  that 
talked  with  ine  went  forth,  and 
another  angel  went  out  to  meet 
him, 

4  And  said  unto  him,  Run, 
speak  to  this  young  man,  saying, 
c Jerusalem  shall  be  inhabited  as 
towns  without  walls  for  the  multi- 
tude of  men  and  cattle  therein : 

5  For  I,  saith  the  Lord,  will  be 
unto  her  ^a  wall  of  fire  round 
about,  eand  will  be  the  glory  in 
the  midst  of  her. 

6  TT  Ho,  ho,  come  forth,  and  flee 
f from  the  land  of  the  north,  saith 
the  Lord  : for  I have  g spread 
you  abroad  as  the  four  winds  of 
the  heaven,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  ‘^Deliver  thyself,  O Zion,  that 
dwellest  with  the  daughter  of 
Babylon. 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
boats  After  the  glory  hath  he 
796 


c Je.  31. 
27.Ez.36. 
10, 11. 

dls.  26. 1. 
ch.  9.  8. 
e Is.  60. 
!9.Re.21. 
23. 


&50.8.  & 
51.  6,45. 
g De.  28. 
64.Ez.17. 


Christ  the  Branch  promised 

sent  me  unto  the  nations  which 

spoiled  you : for  he  that ‘touche  th 
you,  toucheth  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

9 For  behold,  1 will  kshake  my 
hand  upon  them,  and  they  shall 
be  a spoil  to  their  servants:  and 
lye  shall  know  that  the  Lord  of 
hosts  hath  sent  me. 

10  IT  “‘Sing  and  rejoice,  O daugh- 
ter of  Zion:  for  lo,  1 come,  and  1 
‘'will  dwell  in  the  midstof  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

11  "And  many  nations  shall  be 

joined  to  the  Lord  Hn  that  day, 
and  shall  be  %y  people  : and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
and  rthou  shalt  know  that  the 
Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  un- 
to thee.  , « . , 

12  And  the  Lord  shall s inherit 
Judah  his  portion  in  the  holy 
land,  and  1 shall  choose  Jerusa- 
lem again. 

13  uBe  silent,  O all  flesh,  before 
the  Lord  : for  he  is  raised  up 
xout  of  this  holy  habitation. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Under  the  type  of  Joshua,  the  resto- 
ration of  the  church,  1.  8 Christ  the 
Branch  is  promised. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a Joshua 
the  high  priest  standing  be- 
fore the  angel  of  the  Lord,  and 
b ||  Satan  standing  at  his  right 
hand  fto  resist  him. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Sa- 
tan, u The  Lord  rebuke  thee, 
O Satan;  even  the  Lord  that 
dhath  chosen  Jerusalem  rebuke 
thee  : cis  not  this  a brand  pluck- 
ed out  of  the  tire?  ,tl 

3  Now  J oshua  was  clothed  with 
f filthy  garments,  and  stood  be- 
fore the  angel. 

4  And  he  answered  and  spake 
unto  those  thatstood  before  him, 
saying,  Take  away  the  filthy  gar- 
ments from  him.  And  unto  him 
he  said,  Behold,  1 have  caused 
thine  iniquity  to  pass  from  thee, 
Sand  I will  clothe  thee  with 
change  of  raiment. 

5  And  I said,  Let  them  set  a 
fair  h mitre  upon  his  head,  too 
they  set  a fair  mitre  upon  his 
head,  and  clothed  him  with  gar- 
ments. And  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by. 

6  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
protested  unto  Joshua,  saying, 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
If  thou  wilt  walk  in  my  ways, 
and  if  thou  wilt  i keep  my 
I!  charge,  then  thou  shalt  also 
kjudge  my  house,  and  shalt  also 
keep  my  courts,  and  1 will  give 
thee  t places  to  walk  among 
these  that ‘stand  by. 

8  Hear  now,  O Joshua  the  high 
priest,  thou  and  thy  fellows  that 
sit  before  thee:  for  they  are 
mfrnen  wondered  at:  lor  behold, 
I will  bring  forth  n my  servant 
^ The  "BRANCH. 

“1^42 77&49.3,5.&52.13.&53.I1.  Ez.34.23,24.  “la  4. 
2 & 11. 1.  Je.  23. 5.  & 33. 15.  ch  6. 12.  Lu.  L 78. 


The  golden  candlestick. 


9 For  behold  the  stone  that  I 
have  laid  before  Joshua;  pupon 
one  stone  shall  be  qseven  eyes : 
behold,  I will  engrave  the  gra- 
ving thereof,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  and  r 1 will  remove  the 
iniquity  ofthat  land  in  one  day. 

10  sIn  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  shall  ye  call  every  man 
his  neighbour  £under  the  vine 
and  under  the  lig-tree. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

By  the  golden  candlestick  is  foreshew- 
ed  the  good  success  of  Zerubbabel’s 
foundation,  I.  11  By  the  two  olive- 
trees  the  two  anointed  ones. 

AND  a the  angel  that  talked 
IL  with  me  came  again,  and 
waked  me,  b as  a man  that  is 
wakened  out  of  his  sleep, 

2 And  said  untome.  What  seest 
thou?  And  1 said,  1 have  looked, 
and  behold  ca  candlestick,  all 
of  gold,  fvvith  a bowl  upon  the 
top  of  it,  dand  his  seven  lamps 
thereon,  and  ||  seven  pipes  to 
the  seven  lamps,  which  are 
upon  the  top  thereof : 

3 e And  two  olive-trees  by  it, 

one  upon  the  right  side  of  the 
bowl,  and  the  other  upon  the 
left  side  thereof.  x— 

4 So  J answered  and  spake  to 
the  angel  that  talked  with  me, 
saving.  What  arc  these,  my  lord? 

5 Then  the  angel  that  talked 
with  me  answered  and  said  unto 
me,  Knowest  thou  not  what 
these  be  ? and  I said.  No,  my  lord. 

0 Then  he  answered  and  spake 
unto  me,  saying,  This  is  the 
word  of  the  Lord  unto  Zerub- 
babel,  saying,  fNot  by  ((might, 


nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

7 Who  art  thou,  g O great 
mountain  ? before  Zerubbabel 
thou  shalt  become  a plain : and 
he  shall  bring  forth  "the  head- 
stone thereof  « with  shoutings, 
cnjing , Grace,  grace,  unto  it. 

8 Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9 The  hands  of  Zerubbabel 
k have  laid  the  foundation  of 
this  house;  his  hands  >shall  al- 
so finish  it;  and  m thou  shalt 
know  that  the  “Lord  of  hosts 
hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

10  For  who  hath  despised  the 
day  of  "small  things  ? (j for  they 
shall  rejoice,  and  shall  see  the 
fplummet  in  the  hand  of  Zerub- 
babel with  those  seven  ; {’they  are 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  which  run  to 
and  fro  through  the  whole  earth. 

11  IT  Then  answered  I,  and 
said  unto  him,  What  are  these 
qtwo  olive-trees  upon  the  right 
side  of  the  candlestick  and  up- 
on the  left  side  thereof? 

12  And  I answered  again,  and 
said  u nto  hi m , What  be  these  two 
olive  branches  which  fthrougn 


the  two  golden  pipes  ((empty  f 
the  gold  en  oil  out  of  themselves  ? 


4 ch.4.10. 
Re.  5.  6. 
r Je.  31. 
34.  & 50. 
20.  Mi.  7. 
18,19.  ch. 
13.  1. 
sch.2. 11 
tlKi  4.2.7. 
Is.  36. 16. 
Mi.  4.  4. 
a ch.  2.  3- 
bDa.8.18. 
c Ex.  25. 
31.  lte.l. 


12. 


d Ex.  25. 
37.Re.4.5 
II  Or, 
seven 


lamps , 
&c. 

£ver.  11, 
12.  Re.  11. 


4. 


f He.  1.7. 
II  Or, 
army. 

S Je.  51. 
25.  Mat. 
21.  21. 
ll  Ps.  118. 


22. 


Ezra  3. 
11,  13. 
k Ezra  3. 


15. 


Is.  48. 
16.ch.2.8. 
°Hag.2.3. 
II  Or, 
since  the 
seven 
eyes  of 
the 
Lord 
shall  re 
joice. 
t Heb. 
stone  of 
tin. 

P 2Ch.l6. 
9.Pr.l5.3. 
ch.  3.  9. 


£ v 


if.  3. 


Heb. 
by  the 
hand. 

II  Or, 
empty 
out  of 
them- 
selves 
oil  into 
the  gold. 
t Heb. 
the  gold. 


bMal.4.6. 


UOr. 

every 
one  of 
this  peo- 
ple that 
steal  eth 
holdeth 
liimself 
guiltless , 
as  it 
(loth. 

« Le.  19. 
12.  ch.  8. 
17.Mal.3. 


n Or, 

weighty 

piece. 


d Je.29.5, 

28. 

f Ge.  10. 


13  And  he  answered  me  and 
said,  Knowest  thounot  what  these 
be  ? And  1 said.  No,  my  lord. 

14  Then  said  he,  rThese  are  the 
two  fanointed  ones,  sthat  stand 
by  ltbe  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 

By  the  flying  roll  is  shewed  the  curse 
of  thieves  and  swearers,  l.  5 By  a 
woman  pressed  in  an  ephah,  the  fi- 
nal damnation  of  Babylon. 
rDHEN  1 turned,  and  lifted  up 
J-  mine  eyes,  and  looked,  and 
behold  a flying  arolh 

2 And  he  said  unto  me,  What 
seest  thou?  And  I answered,  I 
see  a flying  roll ; the  length 
thereof  is  twenty  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  thereof  ten  cubits. 

3 Then  said  he  unto  me,  This 
is  the  l>curse  that  goeth  forth 
over  the  face  of  the  whole  earth : 
for  (|every  one  that  stealeth  shall 
be  cut  off  as  on  this  side,  ac- 
cording toit;  andeveryone  that 
sweareth  shall  be  cut  off  as  on 
that  side,  according  to  it. 

4 I will  bring  it  forth,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  it  shall  en- 
ter into  the  house  of  the  thief,  and 
into  the  house  of  0 him  that 
sweareth  falsely  by  my  name  : 
and  it  shall  remain  in  the  midst 
of  his  hoitse,  and  dshall  consume 
it  with  the  timber  thereof  and 
the  stones  thereof. 

5 TFThen  the  angel  that  talked 
with  me  went  forth, and  said  unto 
me,  Lift  up  now  thine  eyes,  and 
see  what  is  this  that  goeth  forth. 

t>  And  I said,  What  is  it?  and 
he  said,  This  is  an  ephah  that 
goeth  forth.  He  said  moreover, 
This  is  their  resemblance  through 
all  the  earth. 

7 And  behold,  there  was  lifted 
up  a || talent  of  lead : and  this  is 
a woman  that  sitteth  in  the 
midst  of  the  ephah. 

8 And  he  said,  This  is  wicked- 
edness.  And  he  cast  it  into  the 
midst  of  the  ephah;  and  he 
cast  the  weight  of  lead  upon 
the  mouth  thereof. 

9 Then  lifted  I up  mine  eyes,  and 
looked,  and  behold,  there  came 
out  two  women , and  the  wind  was 
in  their  wings;  for  they  had 
wings  like  the  wings  of  a stork  : 
and  they  lifted  up  the  ephah  be- 
tween the  earth  and  theheaven. 

10  Then  said  I to  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me.  Whither  do 
these  hear  the  ephah  ? 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  To 
ebuild  it  an  house  in  f the  land 
of  Shinar : and  it  shall  be  es- 
tablished, and  set  there  upon 
her  own  base. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  vision  of  the  four  chariots,  1.  9 
By  the  crowns  of  Joshua  are  shew- 
ed the  temple  and  kingdom  of  Christ 
the  Branch. 

A ND  1 turned,  and  lifted  up 
mine  eyes,  and  looked,  and 
797 


■ ffja 

r 


J 


behold,  there  came  four  chari- 

ots out  from  between  two  moun- 
tains ; and  the  mountains  were 
mountains  of  brass. 

2 In  the  first  chariot  were  ared 
horses  ; and  in  the  second  cha- 
riot hblack  horses ; 

3 And  in  the  third  chariot c white 
horses ; and  in  the  fourth  cha- 
riot grizzled  and  ||bay  horses. 

4 Then  I answered  ‘‘and  said 
unto  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me,  What  are  these,  my  lord  1 

5 And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  me,  eThese  arc  the 
four  ||  spirits  of  the  heavens, 
which  go  forth  from  ^standing 
before  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6 The  black  horses  which  are 
therein  go  forth  into  8 the  north 
country ; and  the  white  go  forth 
after  them ; and  the  grizzled  go 
forth  toward  the  south  coun- 
try* 

7 And  the  bay  went  forth,  and 
sought  to  go  that  they  might 
h walk  to  and  fro  through  the 
earth:  and  he  said,  Get  you 
hence,  walk  to  and  fro  through 
the  earth.  So  they  walked  to 
and  fro  through  the  earth. 

8 Then  cried  he  upon  me,  and 
spake  unto  me,  saying,  Behold, 
these  that  go  toward  the  north 
country  have  quieted  my  'spirit 
in  the  north  country. 

9 TI  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 

came  unto  me,  saying, 

10  Take  otthemof  the  captivity, 
even  of  Heldai,  of  Tobijali,  and 
of  Jedaiah,  which  are  come 
from  Babylon,  and  come  thou  the 
same  day,  and  go  into  the  house 
of  Josiah  the  son  of  Zephaniah; 

11  Then  take  silver  and  gold, 
and  make  kcrowns,  and  set  them 
upon  the  head  of  Joshua  the  son 
of  Josedech.  the  high  priest; 

12  And  speak  unto  him,  say- 
i rPVms  sneaketh  the  LORD  of 


ch.  1. 8. 
Re.  6.  4. 
b Re.  6.5. 

Re.  6.2. 
..  Or, 
strong . 
d cli.5.10. 


e Ps.10  4. 
4.  He.  1.7 


f lKi.  22. 
19.  Da.7. 
10:  ch  4. 
14.  Lu.  1. 


SJe.1.14. 


tHeb.  to 
entreat 
the  face 
of  the 
Lord  ; 

I Sa.  13. 
12.ch8.21 
a De.  17. 
9,  10,  11. 
& 33.  10. 
Mai.  2.  7 
’Je.52.12 
: h.  8.  19. 
:Is.  58.  5. 
d Je.41.1. 
cl).  8.  19. 
c ch.L.12. 
f See 
Ro.  14.6. 

II  Or, 

be  not  ye 
they 
that , <fce 
II  Or, 

Are  not 
these  the 


h Ge.  13. 
17.  ch.  1 


i Ju.  8. 3 
Ec.  10.  4. 


k Ex.  - 
S6.&29.6. 
Le.  8.  9. 
ch.  3.  5, 


JLZ  AUU  speatv  uuw  . 

ing,  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  saying.  Behold ‘the  man 
whose namets  The  BRaNGH, 
and  he  shall  llgrow  up  out  of 
his  place,  nand  he  shall  build 

the  temple  of  the  Lord: 

13  Even  he  shall  build  the i tem- 
ple of  the  Lord;  and  lie  shall 
bear  the  glory,  and  shall  sit  and 
rule  upon  his  throne  : and  ‘he 
shall  be  a priest  upon  Ins  throne  : 
and  the  counsel  of  peace  shall 
be  between  them  both. 

14  And  the  crowns  shall  be  to 
lielem,  and  to  Tobijah,  and  to 
Jedaiah,  and  to  Hen  the  son  of 
Zephaniah,  ‘‘for  a memorial  in 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

l&.And  rthey  that  are  far  off 
shall  come  and  build  m the 
temple  of  the  Lord  ; and  ye 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  of 
hosts  hath  sent  me  unto  you- 
And  this  shall  come  to  pass.  it 
ye  will  diligently  obey  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  your  God. 

798 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  captives  inquire  of  fasting,  1.  4 
Zechariali  reproveth  their  fasting.  8 
Sin  the  cause  of  their  captivity. 

\ N I)  it  came  to  passin  the  fourth 
-ft.  year  of  king  Darius, that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Ze- 
chariah  in  the  fourth  day  of  the 
ninth  month,  even  in  Chisleu  ; 

2 When  they  had  sent  unto  the 
house  of  God,  Sherezer  and  Re- 
gemmelech,  and  their  men,  fto 
pray  before  the  Lord, 

3 to  "speak  unto  the  priests 
which  were  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  the  pro- 
phets, saying,  Should  I weep 


pneis,  any  mg,  ouuuui  a wccj/ 
in  b the  fifth  month,  separating 
myself,  as  I have  done  these  so 


irds. 


I See  Lu. 
1.  78.  Jn. 
1.  45. 

111  cli. 3.8. 

II  Or, 
branch 
up  from 
under 
him. 

n cli.  4.9. 
Mat.  16. 
18.  Ep.  2. 
20,  21,22 
He.  3. 3. 
°Is.22.24. 
P Ps.UO. 
4.He.3.1. 
9 Ex.  12 
14.  Ma- 
ll. 9. 
rIs.57.19. 
& 60.  10. 
Ep.  2. 13, 


‘tHeb.  by 
the  hand 
of,  <fcc. 
SJe.17  26 
h I3.58.6, 
7.Je.7.23. 
Mi.6.8.ch 
8.16.Mat. 
23.  23. 
t Heb. 
Judge 
judg- 
ment of 
truth. 
iEx.22.21 
22.De.24. 
17.IS.I.17 
Je.  5. 
kPs.36.4. 
Mi.  2.  1. 
Ch.  8.  17. 

Ne.9.29. 
Je.  7.24. 
Ho.  4. 16. 
t Heb. 
they 
gave  a 
backslid- 


ing 


shoulder 
t Heb. 
made 
heavy. 
mAc.7.57 
nEzlI.19 
& 36. 26. 
°Ne.9.29, 


30. 


tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of. 
P2Ch.  36. 


16.  Da.  9. 


11. 


19. 


qpr.1.24, 
— 28.1s.l. 
15.Je.ll. 

1 1.  & 14. 

12. Mi.3.4, 
rDe.4.27. 
& 28.  64. 
Ez.36.I9, 
eli.  2.  6. 


many  years? 

4 TTThen  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  unto  me,  saying, 

5 Speak  unto  all  the  people  of 
the  land,  and  to  the  priests,  say- 
ing, When  ye  Hasted  and  mourn- 
ed in  the  fifth  and  seventh  month , 
e even  those  seventy  years,  did  ye 
at  all  fast  ‘un to  me,  even  to  me  ? 

6 And  when  ye  did  eat,  and 
when  ye  did  drink,  ||  did  not  ye 
eat  for  yourselves,  and  drink /or 
yourselves  ? 

7 ||  Should  ye  not  hear  the  words 
which  the  Lord  hath  cried  tby 
the  former  prophets  when  J eru- 
salem  was  inhabited  and  in  pros- 
perity, and  the  cities  thereof 
round  about  her,  when  men  in- 
habited §tlie  south  and  the  plain? 

8 ITAnd  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Zechariali,  saying, 

9 Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  saving,  >'t  Execute  true 
judgment,  and  shew  mercy  and 
compassions  every  man  to  his 
brother: 

10  And 'oppress  not  the  widow, 
nor  the  fatherless,  the  stranger, 
nor  the  poor;  k and  let  none  of 
you  imagine  evil  against  Iris  bro- 
ther in  your  heart. 

11  But  they  refused  to  heark- 
en, and  ifpulled  away  the  shoul- 
der, and  t 1X1  stopped  their  ears, 
that  they  should  not  hear 

12  Yea,  they  made  their  "hearts 

as  an  adamant  stone,  "lestthey 
should  hear  the  law,  and  the 
words  which  the  Lord  of  hosts 
hath  sent  in  his  Spirit  t by  the 
former  prophets:  ‘’therefore  came 
a great  wrath  from  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  . . 

13  Therefore  it  is  come  to  pass, 

that  as  he  cried,  and  they  would 
not  hear ; so  9 they  cried,  and  1 
would  not  hear,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts:  , 

14  But1'!  scattered  them  with 
a whirlwind  among  all  the  na- 
tions 8 whom  they  knew  not. 
Thus  ‘the  land  was  desolate  al- 
ter them,  that  no  man  passed 
through  nor  returned  : for  they 
laid  u the  t pleasant  land  desolate. 


cli  2 6.  icUAi.  f 

•De-28.33.  tLe.26.22.  "Da.8.9.  tHeb  .land  gf  desire 


The  restoration  of  Jerusalem.  C H AP  T E R VIII,  IX.  A promise  of  God’s  blessing 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  restoration  of  Jerusalem,  1.  9 
They  are  encouraged  to  the  building 
by  God’s  favour  to  them,  16  Good 
works  are  required  of  them.  18  Joy 
and  enlargement  are  promised. 

\ GAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord 
li  of  hosts  came  to  me,  saying, 

2 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
ai  was  jealous  for  Zion  with  great 
iealousy,  and  I was  jealous  ior 
her  with  great  fury. 

3 -Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; M.  am 
returned  unto  Zion,  and  0 will 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  : 
and  Jerusalem  dshall  be  called, 
A city  of  truth;  and  “the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  fThe 
holy  mountain. 

4 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
BThere  shall  yet  old  men  and  old 
women  dwell  in  the  streets  of  J e- 
rusalem,  and  every  man  with  lus 
staff  in  his  hand  ffor  very  age. 

5 And  the  streets  of  the  city 
shall  be  full  of  boys  and  girls 
playing  in  the  streets  thereof. 

6 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
If  it  be  ||  marvellous  in  the  eyes 
of  the  remnant  of  this  people  m 
these  days,  b should  it  also  be 
marvellous  in  mine  eyes  ? saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

7 Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
Behold,  i I will  save  my  people 
from  the  east  country,  and  from 
tthe  west  country ; 

8 And  I will  bring  them,  and 
they  shall  dwell  in  the  midst  ot 
Jerusalem : k and  they  shall  be 
my  people,  and  I will  be  their 
God,  Un  truth  and  in  righteous- 
ness. 

9 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  m Let  your  hands  be 
strong,  ye  that  hear  in  these  days 
these  words  by  the  mouth  of  “the 
prophets,  which  were  in  ° the  day 
that  the  foundation  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  was  laid, 
that  the  temple  might  be  built. 

10  For  before  these  days  ||  there 
was  no  p hire  for  man,  nor  any 
hire  for  beast ; ^neither  was  there 
any  peace  to  him  that  went  out 
or  came  iu  because  of  the  afflic- 
tion: for  I set  all  men  every  one 
against  his  neighbour. 

11  But  now  i will  not  he  unto 
the  residue  of  this  people  as  in 
the  former  days,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

12  rFor  the  seed  shall  he  fpros- 
oerous ; the  vine  shall  give  her 
fruit,  and  sthe  ground  shall  give 
her  increase,  and  lthe  heavens 
shall  give  their  dew ; and  I will 
cause  the  remnant  of  this  peo- 
ple to  possess  all  these  things. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  as  ye  were  ua  curse  among 
the  heathen,  O house  of  Judah, 
and  house  of  Israel;  so  will  I 
suve  you,  and  x ye  shall  be  a 
blessing  : fear  not,  but  ylet  your 
hands  be  strong. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 


B.  C. 
518. 


aNa.  1.  2. 
cli  1.14. 
bcli.1.16. 
Ccli.2.10. 
dls.l.  21, 
26. 

el3.2.2,3. 
fje  31.23. 
SSeelSa. 

2.  31.  Is. 
65.  20,22. 
La.  2.  20, 
&c.  & 5. 
11,-14. 
tHeb. 
for  mul- 
titude 
of  days. 

II  Or, 
hard , or, 
difficult. 
h Ge.  18. 
14.  Lu.  1. 
37.  & 18. 
27.  Ro.  4. 
21. 

ils.  11.11. 
12.&43.5, 
6.  Ez.  37. 

21. Arn.9. 
14, 15. 
Web.tke 
country 
of  the 
going 
down  of 
the  sun: 
See  Ps. 
50.  1 & 
113.  3. 
Mal.l.ll. 
k,Te.30.22 
&3 1.1,33. 
eh.  13.  9. 

1 Te.  4. 2. 

" Hag.  2. 

4. ver.l8. 
"Ezra  5. 

,2. 

Hag.  2. 
8. 

HOr,  the 
hire  of 
man  be- 
came r< 
thing , 
&c. 

PHag.  1. 
6,  9, 10.& 
2.  16. 
92Ch.  15. 

5. 

rHo.2.21, 

22.  Joel  2. 
22.Hag.2. 

19. 

t Heb.. 
of  peace. 
sPs.67.6. 
t-See 
Hag.  1.10. 
uJe.42-18 
xGe.  12.2. 
Ru.4.11, 
12.  Is.  19. 
24,  25. 
Zeph.  3. 

20. Hag.2. 
19. 

y ver.  9. 


Je.  31. 

28. 

a2Ch.36. 
16.ch.l.6. 
bell.  7/9. 
ver.  19. 
Ep.  4.  25. 
tHeb. 
judge 
truth, 
and  the 
judg- 
ment  of 
peace. 
cPr.3.29. 
ch.7.10. 
dch.5.3,4. 
eJe.52  6, 


t^Ki.  25. 
25.Je.41. 
1,2. 

hJe.52.4. 

iEs.8.17. 

Is.35.10. 

Or, 

solemn, 
or,  set 
times. 

er.  16. 
1 Is.  2.  3. 
Mi. 4. 1,2. 
HOr,  con- 
tinually 
t Heb. 
going. 
t Heb.  to 
entreat 
the  face 
of  the 

i iOHD. 

ch.  7.2. 


11  Is.  3.  6. 
&4.1. 
°lCo.  14. 
25. 

cir.  587. 
aJe.23.33 
bAm.  1.3. 
c2Cli.  20. 
12.  Ps. 
145.  15. 
dJe.49.23 
els.  23. 
Ez.  26, & 
27,  & 28. 
Am.  1.9. 
flKi.  17. 
9.  Ez.  S 
21.06.S 
S Ez.  5 
3,  &c. 
bJob  27. 

16. Ez.28. 
4,5. 

ils.  23.1. 
kEz.  26. 

17. 


hosts  ; z As  I thought  to  punish 
you,  when  your  fathers  provoked 
me  to  wrath,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  aand  I repented  not: 

15  So  again  have  l thought  in 
these  days  to  do  well  unto  Je- 
rusalem and  to  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah : fear  ye  not. 

1(5  IT  These  are  the  things  that 
ye  shall  do  ; ° Speak  ye  every 
man  the  truth  to  liis neighbour, 
fexecute  the  judgment  of  truth 
and  peace  in  your  gates : 

17  “And  let  none  of  you  imagine 
evil  in  your  hearts  against  his 
neighbour  : and  4 love  no  false 
oath : for  all  these  are  things  that 
I hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  came  unto  me,  saying, 

19  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
e The  fast  of  the  fourth  month, 
land  the  fast  of  the  fifth,  s and 
the  fast  of  the  seventh,  band  the 
fast  of  the  tenth,  shall  be  to  the 
house  of  Judah  'joy  and  glad- 
ness, and  cheerful  ||feasts;  k there- 
to re  love  the  truth  and  peace. 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
It  shall  yet  come  to  pass,  that 
there  shall  come  people,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  many  cities : 

21  And  the  inhabitants  of  one 
city  shall  go  to  another,  saying, 
i Let  us  go  Ij  f speedily  t to  pray 
before  the  Lord,  and  to  seek  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  i will  go  also. 

22  Yea,  m many  people  and 
strong  nations  shall  come  to  seek 
the  Lord  of  hosts  in  Jerusalem, 
and  to  pray  before  the  Lord. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 

I  n those  days  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  ten  men  shall  “take  hold, 
out  of  all  languages  of  the  na- 
tions, even  shall  take  hold  of 
the  skirt  of  him  that  is  a J ew, 
saying,  We  will  go  with  you/, 
for  we  have  heard  °that  God  is 
with  you. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

God  defendeth  his  church,  1.  9 Zion  is^ 
exhorted  to  rejoice  for  the  coming  of 
Christ,  and  his  peaceable  kingdom.  12 
God’s  promises  of  victory  and  defence. 
G1HE  a burden  of  the  word  of 

1 the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Ha- 
drach,  and  b Damascus  shall  be 
the  rest  thereof:  when  cthe  eyes 
of  man,  as  of  all  the  tribes  ot  Is- 
rael, shall  be  toward  the  Lord. 

2 And  d Hamath  also  shall  bor- 
der thereby;  “Tyrus  and  fZidon, 
though  it  be  very  gwise. 

3 And  Tvrus  did  build  herself 
a strong  hold,  and  b heaped  up 
silver  as  the  dust,  and  line  gold  as 
the  mire  of  the  streets. 

4 Behold,  ' the  Lord  will  cast 
her  out,  and  he  will  smite  k her 
power  in  the  sea;  and  she  shall 
be  devoured  with  fire. 

5 tAshkelon  shall  see  it,  and 
fear ; Gaza  also  shall  see  it,  and 
be  very  sorrowful,  and  Ekron  ; 
for  her  expectation  shall  be  a- 

1 shamed  ; and  the  king  shall  per 


Chnst  s coming  lbretold. 


ZECHAR1AH. 


God  is  to  be  sought  unto. 


ish  from  Gaza,  and  Ashkelon  I 

shall  not  be  inhabited. 

6 And  a bastard  shall  dwell  ,nin 
Ashdod,  and  I will  cut  off  the 
pride  of  the  Philistines. 

7 And  I will  take  away  his 
fblood  out  of  his  mouth,  and  his 
abominations  from  between  his 
teeth : but  he  that  remaineth, 
even  he,  shall  be  for  our  God, 
and  he  shall  be  as  a governor  in 
Judah,  and  Ekron  as  a Jebusite. 

• 8 And  a I will  encamp  about 
mine  house  because  of  the  army, 
because  of  him  that  passeth  by, 
and  because  of  him  that  return- 
eth:  and  "no  oppressor  shall 
pass  through  them  any  more : 
for  nowPhave  I seen  with  mine 
eyes. 

9 IT  4 Rejoice  greatly,  O daugh- 
ter of  Zion;  shout,  O daughter  of 
Jerusalem:  behold,  rthy  King 
cometh  unto  thee : he  is  just,  and 
||  having  salvation  ; lowly,  and 
riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

10  And  I Kvill  cut  off  the  char- 
iot from  Ephraim,  and  the  horse 
from  Jerusalem,  and  the  battle- 
bow  shall  be  eut  off:  and  he  shal  1 
speak  Cpeace  unto  the  heathen : 
and  his  dominion  shall  be  “from 
sea  even  to  sea,  and  from  the  river 
even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

11  As  for  thee  also,  ||  by  the 
blood  of  thy  covenant!  have  sent 
forth  thy  prisoners  out  of  the 
pit  wherein  is  no  water. 

12  IT  Turn  you  to  the  strong 
hold,  yye  prisoners  of  hope: 
even  to-day  do  1 declare  tha.tzl 
will  render  double  unto  thee ; 

13  When  I have  bent  Judah  for 
rn  e , fi  11  e d the  bow  with  E ph  r ai  nr, 
and  raised  up  thy  sons,  O Zion, 
against  thy  sons,  O Greece,  and 
made  thee  as  the  sword  of  a 
mighty  man. 

14  And  the  Lord  shall  be  seen 
over  them,  and  ahis  arrow  shall 
go  forth  as  the  lightning:  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  blow  the 
trumpet,  and  shall  go  bwith 
whirlwinds  of  the  south. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  shall  de- 
fend them;  andtheyshalldevour 
and  ||  subdue  with  sling-stones ; 
and  they  shall  drink,  and  make 
a noise  as  through  wine ; and 
they  I!  shall  be  filled  like  bowls, 
and  as  ‘ the  corners  of  the  altar. 

16  And  the  Lord  their  God  shall 
gave  them  in  that  day  as  the  Hock 
of  his  people:  for  <1  they  shall  be 
as  the  stones  of  a crown,  elifted 
up  as  an  ensign  upon  his  laadr~, 

r 17  "For  f how  great  is  his  good- 
■ ness,  and  how  great  is  his  beaji'  ls*u*1~* 
ty ! Scorn  shall  make  the  young 
men  ||  cheerful,  and  new  wine 
the  maids. 

CHAPTER  X. 

God  is  to  be  sought  unto,  and  not  idols, 

1.  6 A?  he  visited  his  flock  for  sin, 
bo  he  will  save  and  restore  them. 

800 


PEx.3.7. 

41s.62.ll. 
ch.  2.  10. 
Mat.21.5. 
Jn.  12.15. 
r Je.23.i 
& 30.  9. 
Jn.  1.  49. 
Lu.19.; 

H Or, 
sailing 
himself. 
sHo.  1.  7. 
&2.  JS.Mi 
5.10.Hag. 
•2. 22. 
tEp.  2.14, 
17. 

uPs.72.8. 

Or, 

whose  co- 
venants 
by  blood , 
Ex.  24.  8. 
He.10.29. 
& 13.  20. 
*ls.  42.7. 
& 51.  14. 
& 61.  1. 
yis.  49.9. 
zIs.  61. 7. 
a Ps.  18. 
14.  & 77. 
17.  <fe  144. 
6. 

bis.  21. 1. 
II  Or, sub- 
due the 
stones  of 
the  sling. 
Il  Or, 
shall  Jill 
both  the 
bowls, 

& c. 

Le.4.18, 

25.De.12 


fPs.31.19. 
g Joel  3. 


II  Or, 
grow,  or, 
speak. 


B.  C.  * SK  ye  aof  the  Lord  brain  cin 

cir.  587.  the  time  of  the  latter  rain  ; 
Je.  14.22  so  the  Lord  shall  make  Ij  bright 
clouda,  and  give  them  showers 
of  rain,  to  e\  ery  one  grass  in  the 
field. 

2 For  the  df  idols  have  spoken 
vanity,  and  the  diviners  have 
seen  a lie,  and  have  told  false 
dreams;  they  ecorn  fort  in  vain: 
therefore  they  went  their  way 
as  a flock,  they  ||  were  troubled 
f because  there  was  no  shepherd. 

3 Mine  anger  was  kindled  against 
the  shepherds,  ^and  1 t punish- 
ed the  goats:  for  the  Lord  of 
hosts  bhath  visited  his  flock  the 
house  of  Judah,  and  'hath  made 
them  as  his  goodly  horse  in  the 
battle. 

4 Out  of  him  came  forth  k the 
corner,  out  of  him  ithe  nail,  out 
of  him  the  battle-bow,  out  of 
him  every  oppressor  together. 

5 TT  And  they  shall  be  as  mighty 
men,  which  “tread  down  their 
enemies  in  the  mire  of  the  streets 
in  the  battle : and  they  shall 
fight,  because  the  Lord  is  with 
them,  and  ||  the  riders  on  horses 
shall  be  confounded. 

6 And  l will  strengthen  the 
house  of  Judah,  and  I will  save 
the  house  of  Joseph,  and  “I  will 
bring  them  again  to  place  them: 
for  l°have  mercy  upon  them* 
and  they  shall  be  as  though  I had 
not  cast  them  off:  for  1 am  the 
Lord  their  God,  and  Pwill  hear 
them. 

7 And  they  of  Ephraim  shall  be 
like  a mighty  man , and  their 
4heart  shall  rejoice  as  through 
wine  : yea,  their  children  shall 
see  it,  and  be  glad ; their  heart 
shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

8 I will  rhiss  for  them,  and  ga- 
ther them ; for  I have  redeemed 
them  : s and  they  shall  increase 
as  they  have  increased. 

9 And  lI  will  sow  them  among 
the  people:  and  they  shall  u re- 
member me  in  far  countries; 
and  they  shall  live  with  their 
children,  and  turn  again. 

10  X1  will  bring  them  again  also 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
gather  them  out  of  Assyria;  and 
I will  bring  them  into  the  land 
of  Gilead  and  Lebanon : and  place 
>'shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

11  “And  he  shall  pass  through 
the  sea  with  affliction,  and  shall 
smite  the  waves  in  the  sea,  and 
all  the  deeps  of  the  river  shall 
dry  up  : and  athe  pride  of  Assy- 
ria shall  be  brought  down,  and 
bthe  sceptre  of  Egypt  shall  de- 
part away. 

12  And  I will  strengthen  them 
in  the  Lord;  and  c they  shall 
walk  up  and  down  in  his  name, 
saitli  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  1.  3 The 
eject  being  cared  for.  the  rest  are  re 


b De.  11. 
14. 

Job  29. 
23.  Joel 
2.  23. 

11  Or, 
light- 


d Je.10.8. 
Hab.2.18 
fHeb.  te 
raphims, 
Ju.  17.  5. 
ejobl3.4. 

II  Or,  an- 
swered 
that,  & c. 
f Ez.34.5. 
g Ez.  34. 
17. 

t Heb. 
visited 
upon. 
hlAX.1.68. 
iCan.  1.9. 
k Nu.  24. 
17.  1 Sa. 

14.  38.  Is. 
1.9.  13. 
118.22.23. 

1 Ps.  18. 
2. 

Or, 

they 
shall 
make  the 
•iderson 
horses 
asham- 
ed. 

nJe.3.18. 
Ez.37.2l. 
°Ho.  1. 7. 
Pell.  13.9. 
4 Ps.  104. 

15.  cli.  9. 

15. 

rIs.  5.  26. 
Sls.49.19. 
Ez.36.37. 
THo.2.23. 
uDe.30.1. 
xIs.ll.ll. 

16. Ho.ll. 


yis.49.20. 

zIs.ll.l5, 


aIs.l4.25. 
b Ez.  30. 


cMi.  4.  5. 


Hie  destruction  of  Jerusalem. CHAPTER  Xll 


The  restoring  of  Judah. 


iected.  10  The  staves  of  Beauty  and 
Bands  broken  by  the  rejection  ot 
Christ.  15  The  type  and  curse  ol  a 
foolish  shepherd. 

OPEN  athy  doors,  O Lebanon, 
that  the  fire  may  devour  thy 

2 Howl, fir-tree,  for  the  cedaris 
fallen:  because  the  |l  mighty  are 
spoiled:  howl,  O ye  oaks  of  Ba- 
shan;  bfor  lithe  forest  of  the  vin- 
tage is  come  down. 

3 IT  There  is  a voice  of  the  howl- 
■ ing  of  the  shepherds ; for  their 
glory  is  spoiled  : a voice  of  the 
roaring  of  young  lions  ; for  the 
pride  of  Jordan  is  spoiled. 

4 Thus  saith  the  Lord  my  God; 
cFeed  the  flock  of  the  slaughter; 
5 Whose  possessors  slay  them, 
and  dhold  themselves  not  guilty: 
and  they  that  sell  them  e say, 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  ; for  I am 
rich : and  their  own  shepherds 
pity  them  not.  . 

6 For  I will  no  more  pity  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land,  saith  the 
Lord  : but  lo,  I will  tdeliver  the 
men  every  one  into  his  neigh- 
bour’s hand,  and  into  the  hand 
of  his  king:  and  they  shall  smite 
the  land,  and  out  of  their  hand 
I will  not  deliver  them. 

7 And  I will f feed  the  flock  of 
slauahter,  ||  even  you,  gO  poor  or 
the  flock.  And  I took  unto 


II  Or, 

gallants. 

bls.3-2.19. 

||  Or,  the 

defenced 

forest. 


dje.  2.  3. 
& 50.  7, 
e Pe.  29. 
19.Ho.12. 


II  Or, 
hidden. 

..  Or, 
bear. 

°Je.  23.1. 
F.7..  34.  2. 
John  10. 
12,  13. 


visit  those  that  be  ||  cut  off,  nei- 

ther shall  seek  the  young  one, 
nor  heal  that  that  is  broken,  || 
nor  feed  that  that  standeth  still: 
but  he  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
fat,  and  tear  their  claws  in  pieces. 
17  ° Wo  to  the  idol  shepherd 
that  leaveth  the  flock!  the  sword 


LIlttL  ltJcl V CLII  UlC  noon..  «'***-'  « - 

shall  be  upon  his  arm,  and  upon 
his  right  eye : his  arm  shall  oe 
cl  ean  dried  up,  and  his  right  eye 
shall  be  utterly  darkened. 


uu.  jl  tuu a.  uui/u  me 
the  one  1 called 
Beauty,  and  the  other  I called 
li  Bands ; and  I fed  the  flock. 

3  Three  shepherds  also  I cut  off 
bin  one  month;  and  my  soul 
floathed  them,  and  their  soul  al- 
so abhorred  me. 

9 Then  said  1, 1 will  not  feed 
you : 'that  that  dietli,  let  it  die ; 
and  that  that  is  to  be  cut  oft,  let 
it  be  cut  oft’;  and  let  the  rest  eat, 
every  one  the  flesh  tof  another. 

10  IT  And  I took  my  staff',  even 
Beauty,  and  cut  it  asunder,  that 
I migh  t break  my  covenant  which 
I had  made  with  all  the  people. 

11  And  it  was  broken  in  that 
day : and  II  so  k the  poor  of  the 
flock  that  waited  upon  me  knew 
that  it  was  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  I said  unto  them,  t If  ye 
think  good,  give  me  my  price ; 
and  if  not,  forbear.  So  they 
i weighed  for  my  price  thirty 
pieces  of  silver 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Cast  it  unto  the  “potter:  a good- 
ly price  that  I was  prized  at  of 
them.  And  I took  the  thirtypie- 
ces  of  silver,  and  cast  them  to  the 
potter  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

14  Then  I cut  asundej  mine 
other  staff,  even  ||  Bands,  that  I 
might  break  the  brotherhood  be- 
tween Judah  and  Israel. 

15  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  “Take  unto  thee  yet  the  in- 
struments of  a foolish  shepherd. 

16  For  lo,  I will  raise  up  a shep- 
herd in  fhe  land,  which  shall  not 


t Heb. 
make  to 
befound. 

f ver.  4. 

II  Or, 
verily 
the  poor. 
SZeph.3. 
12.Mt.JJ. 


aIs.  42. 5. 
&44.24<fc 
45. 12,18, 
& 48.  13, 
bNu.  16. 
22.Ec.  12. 
7.  Is.  57, 
l6.He.12 
9. 

cIs.S1.17 
!,  23. 

II  Or, 

slumber, 
or,  poi- 
son. 

II  Or, 
and  also 
against 


5. 

, Or, 
Binders. 
b Ho.5.7. 
t Heb, 
was 

straiten- 
ed for 
them. 
ije.  15.  2. 
& 43.  11. 
t Heb. 
of  his  fel- 
low, or, 
neigh- 
bour. 

II  Or,  the 
poor  of 
the  flock, 
&c.  cer- 
tainly 
knew. 
kZeph.  3. 


12.  > 


*r.7. 


tHeb. 

If  it  be 
good  in 
your 
eyes. 
lMat.  26. 
15.  See 
Ex.21.32. 
110  Mt.  27. 
9,12. 

II  Or, 

Birulers. 

nEz.34.2, 


agains. 
Judah 
shall  lie 
be  which 
shall  be 
in  siege 
against 
Jerusa- 
lem. 
dver.4,6 
8,9,11.  &. 
ch.  13. 1. 
& 14.4,6 
8,9,  13. 
:Mat.  21 
44. 

fPs.  76.6. 
Ez.  38. 4. 
„ Or, 
There  is 
strength 
to  me 
and  to 
the  inha- 
bitants, 
&c.  Joel 
3. 16. 

S Ob.  18. 
h Joel  3. 
10. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Jerusalem  a cup  of  trembling  to  her- 
self, 1,  3 and  a burdensome  stone  to 
her  adversaries.  6 The  victorious 
restoring  of  Judah.  9 The  repentance 
of  Jerusalem. 

'HE  burden  of  the  word  of  the 
j.  Lord  for  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord,  “which  stretcheth  forth 
the  heavens,  and  layeth  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth,  and  yform- 
eth  the  spirit  of  man  within  him. 

2 Behold,  I wifi  make  Jerusalem 
ua  cup  of  ||  trembling  unto  all  the 
people  roundabout  ||whenthey 
shall  be  in  the  siege  both  against 
Judah  and  against  Jerusalem. 

3 IT  dAnd  in  that  day  will  I 
make  Jerusalem  ea  burdensome 
stone  for  all  people : all  that  bur- 
den themselves  with  it  shall  be 
cut  in  pieces,  though  all  the  peo- 
ple of  the  earth  be  gathered  to- 
gether against  it. 

4 In  that  day,  saitli  the  Lord, 
f I will  smite  every  horse  with 
astonishment,  and  his  rider  with 
madness : and  I will  open  mine 
eyes  upon  the  house  of  Judah, 
and  will  smite  every  horse  ot 
the  people  with  blindness. 

5 And  the  governors  of  Judah 
shall  say  in  their  heart,  ||  The  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  shall  be 

;th  in  the  Lord  of  hosts 


3,4. 

61 


II  Or, 
abject. 
tHeb. 
fallen. 
i Hag.  2. 
22.  ver.3. 
kJe.31.9. 
fc  50.  4. 
! Ez.39.29. 
Joel2.28. 


6 TT  In  that  day  will  I make  the 
governors  of  J udah  glike  an  hearth 
of  fire  among  the  wood,  and  like 
a torch  of  fire  in  a sheaf;  and 
they  shall  devour  all  the  people 
round  about,  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left:  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  inhabited  again  in  her 
own  place,  even  in  Jerusalem. 

7 The  Lord  also  shall  sav^e  the 
tents  of  Judah  first,  that  the  glo- 
ry of  the  house  of  David  and  the 
glory  of  the  inhabitants  of  J eru- 
salem  do  not  magnify  themselves 
against  Judah. 

8 In  that  day  shall  the  Lord 
defend  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem; and  bhe  that  is  ||f  feeble 
among  them  at  that  day  shall  be 
as  David:  and  the  house  of  Da- 
vid shall  be  as  God,  as  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  before  them. 

9 TT.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that'  1 will  seek  to  'de- 
stroy all  the  nations  that  come 
against  Jerusalem. 

i 10  kAnd  I will  pour  upon  the 
801 


Christ’s  death  foretold. 


ZECHARIAH. 


Christ’s  coming  and  kingdom. 


house  of  David,  and  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  the  spirit 
of  grace  and  of  supplications : and 
they  shall  Hook  upon  me  whom 
they  have  pierced, and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  “asonemoumeth 
for  his  only  sonr  and  shall  be  in 
bitterness  for  him,  as  one  that  is 
in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 

11  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a 
great  “mourning  in  Jerusalem, 
“as  the  mourning  of  Hadadrim- 
rnon  in  the  valley  of  Megiddon. 

12  I’And  the  land  shall  mourn, 
fre very  family  apart;  the  family 
cf  the  house  of  David  apart,  and 
their  wives  apart;  the  family  of 
the  house  of  q Nathan  apart,  and 
their  wives  apart ; 

13  The  family  of  the  house  of 
-Levi  apart,  and  their  wives  apart ; 
the  family  ||of  Shimei  apart,  and 
their  wives  apart ; 

14  All  the  families  that  remain, 
every  family  apart,  and  their 
wives  apart. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  fountain  of  purgation  for  Jeru- 
salem, 1,  2 from  idolatry,  and  false 
prophecy.  7 The  death  of  Christ,  and 
the  trial  of  a third  part. 

IN  athat  day  there  shall  be  ha 

1 fountain  opened  to  the  house 
of  David  and  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  for  sin  and  for  fun- 
cleanness. 

2 IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  1 will  Ccut  off  the  names  of 
the  idols  out  of  the  land,  and  they 
shall  no  more  be  remembered : 
and  also  1 will  cause  dthe  pro- 
phets and  the  unclean  spirit  to 
pass  out  of  the  land. 

3 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  any  shall  yet  prophesy, 
then  his  father  and  his  mother 
that  begat  him  shall  say  unto 
him,  Thou  shaltnot  live;  for  thou 
speakest  lies  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord:  and  his  father  and  his 
mother  that  begat  him  “shall 
thrust  him  through  when  he 
prophesieth. 

4 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  ‘ the  prophets  shall 
be  ashamed  every  one  of  his 
vision,  when  he  hath  prophesi- 
ed ; neither  shall  they  wear  gja 
rough  garment  fto  deceive : 

5 i»But  he  shall  say,  J am  no 
prophet,  I am  an  husbandman ; 
for  man  taught  me  to  keep  cattle 
from  my  youth. 

6 And  one  shall  say  unto  him, 
What  are  these  wounds  in  thy 
hands?  Then  he  shall  answer, 
Those  with  which  I was  wound- 
ed in  the  house  of  my  friends. 

7 TT  Awake,  O sword,  against 
liny  Shepherd,  and  against  the 
man  k that  is  my  fellow,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  : ‘smite  the  Shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered; and  I will  turn  mine  hand 
upon  "‘the  little  ones. 

802 


n Ac.  2.37. 
0 2Ki.  23. 

29.  2 Cli. 
35.  24. 
PMat.24. 

30. Re.l.7 
tHeb. 
families , 
families. 
92Sa.5.14 
Lu.  3. 31. 
II  Or,  of 
Simeon , 
as  LXX. 


a ch.12.3. 

bHe.9.14 

lPe.1.19. 

Re.  1.  5. 

fHeb. 

separa- 

tionfor 

unclean- 

c Ex.  23. 
13..Tos.23 
7.  Ps.  16. 
4.  Ez. 

13.  Ho.  2 
17.  Mi.  5. 
12, 13. 
d2Pe.2.1. 


fMi.3.6,7. 

6 2K  1.1.8. 
Is.  20.  2. 
Mat.  3. 4. 
tHeb. 
a gar- 
ment of 
hair. 
tHeb. 
to  lie. 
h Am.  7. 
14. 
ils.40.11. 
Ez.34.23. 
kJn.ltf.3f) 
& 14.  10, 
ll.Phi.2. 


m Mt.  18. 
10,14.Lu. 
12.  32. 


“Ro.11.5 

°Is.48.10. 

PlPe.1.6, 

7. 

*1  Ps.  50. 
15&91.15 
cli.  10.  6. 

Ps.  144. 
15.  Je.30. 

22. Ez.ll. 
20.  Ho.  2. 

23. eh.8.8. 
a la.  13.9. 
Joel2.31. 
Ac.  2.  20. 
bJoel3.2. 
cIs.l3.16. 
d See 
Ez.  11.23. 
e Joel  3. 
12, 14. 

Or,  my 
moun- 
tains. 

II  Or, 
when  he 
shall 
touch  the 
valley  of 
the 

moun- 
tains to 
the  place 
he  sepa- 
rated. 
cir.  7‘87. 
f Am.1.1. 
g Mat  16. 
.27&24.30 
31&25.31 
Jude  14. 
h Joel  3. 
11. 

II  i.  e.  it 
shall  not 
be  clear 
in  some 
places, 
and  dark 
in  other 
places  of 
the 
world. 
tHeb. 
precious. 
tHeb. 
thick- 
ness. 

II  Or,  the 
dayshall 
be  one. 
iRe.22.5, 
k Mt  24 
36. 

Us.30.26. 
& 60.  19, 
20.Re.21. 
23. 

lnEz.47.1 
Joel  3.18. 
Re.  22. 1. 

II  Or, 
eastern , 
Joel  2.20. 
"Da.2.44 
Re.  11. 15 
0 £p.  4.5 
6. 

II  Or, 
com- 
passed. 


8 And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  all  the  land,  saith  the  Lord, 
two  parts  therein  shall  be  cut  off 
and  die ; "but  the  third  shall  be 
left  therein. 

9 And  I will  bring  the  third  part 
"through  the  tire,  and  yvill  ^re- 
fine them  as  silver  is  refined,  and 
will  try  them  as  gold  is  tried : 
‘‘they  shall  call  on  my  name,  and 
1 will  hear  them : rI  will  say,  It 
is  my  people;  and  they  shall  say. 
The  Lord  is  my  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV, 

The  destroyers  of  Jerusalem  destroy- 
ed, 1.  4 The  coming  of  Christ,  and  the 
graces  of  his  kingdom.  12  The  plague 
of  Jerusalem’s  enemies.  16-The  rem- 
nant shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  20  and 
their  spoils  6hall  be  holy. 
J3EHOLD,  "the  day  of  the 
-D  Lord  cometh,  and  thy  spoil 
shall  be  divided  in  the  midst  of 
thee. 

2 For  bl  will  gather  all  nations 
against  Jerusalem  to  battle;  and 
the  city  shall  be  taken,  and  cthe 
houses  rifled,  and  the  women  ra- 
vished ; and  half  of  the  city  shall 
go  forth  into  captivity,  and  the 
residue  of  the  people  shall  not 
be  cut  off  from  the  city. 

3 Then  shall  the  Lord  go  forth, 
and  fight  against  those  nations, 
as  when  he  fought  in  the  day  of 
battle. 

4 IT  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in 
that  day  dupon  the  mount  of 
Olives,  which  is  before  Jerusa- 
lem on  the  east,  and  the  mount 
of  Olives  shall  cleave  in  the  midst 
thereof  toward  the  east  and  to- 
ward the  west,  eand  there  shall 
be  a very  great  valley ; and  half 
of  the  mountain  shall  remove 
toward  the  north,  and  half  of  it 
toward  the  south. 

5 And  ye  shall  flee  to  the  valley 
of  lithe  mountains ; ||for  the  val- 
ley of  the  mountains  shall  reach 
unto  Azal:  yea,  ye  shall  flee  like 
as  ye  fled  from  before  the  fearth- 
quake  in  the  days  of  Uzziah  king 
of  Judah:  gand  the  Lord  my 
God  shall  come,  and  bail  the 
saints  with  thee. 

6 And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  || that  the  light  shall  not 
be  tclear,  nor  tdark : 

7 But  ||  it  shall  be  > one  day 
kwhich  shall  be  known  to  the 
Lord,  not  day,  nor  night : but  if 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  at  'even- 
ing time  it  shall  be  light. 

8 And  it  shall  be  in  that  day, 
that  living  “‘waters  shall  go  out 
from  Jerusalem;  half  of  them 
toward  the  I!  former  sea,  and 
half  of  them  toward  the  hinder 
sea:  in  summer  and  in  winter 
shall  it  he. 

9 And  the  Lord  shall  be  "King 
over  all  the  earth:  in  that  day 
shall  there  be  “one  Lord,  and 
his  name  one. 

10  All  the  land  shall  be  llturaed 


f.Ialacbi  compiaineth  of 

pas  a plain  from  Geba  to  Rim- 

mon,  south  of  Jerusalem : and  it 
Bhall  be  lifted  up,  and  ^inhabit- 
ed in  her  place,  from  Benia- 
min’s gate  unto  tbe  place  of  the 
first  gate,  unto  the  corner-gate, 
rand  from  the  tower  of  Hananeel 
unto  the  king’s  wine-presses. 

11  And  men  shall  dwell  in  it, 
and  there  shall  be  sno  more  ut- 
ter destruction;  lbut  Jerusalem 
llshall  be  safely  inhabited. 

12  U And  this  shall  be  the 
plague  wherewith  the  Lord  will 
smite  all  the  people  that  have 
fought  against  Jerusalem;  Their 
Qesh  shall  consume  away  while 
they  stand  upon  their  feet,  and 
their  eyes  shall  consume  away 
in  their  holes,  and  their  tongue 
shall  consume  away  in  their 
mouth. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  ua  great  tumult 
from  the  Lord  shall  be  among 
them;  and  they  shall  lay  hold 
every  one  on  the  hand  of  his 
neighbour,  and  xhis  hand  shall 
rise  up  against  the  hand  of  his 
neighbour. 

11  And  ||Judah  also  shall  fight 
'(at  Jerusalem;  ^and  the  wealth 
of  all  the  heathen  round  about 
shall  be  gathered  together,  gold, 
and  silver,  and  apparel,  in  great 
abundance. 

15  And  zso  shall  be  the  plague 
of  the  horse,  of  the  mule,  of  the 
camel,  and  of  the  ass,  and  of  all  I 


CHAPTER 


tHeb. 

upon 
whom 
there  is 
not. 

d De.  11. 
10. 

. HOr,  sin. 


21. 

HOr, 
thou 
also,  0 
Judah , 
shalt. 

II  Or, 
against, 
y E/..  39. 
10,l7,&c 
z ver.  12. 


f 1 s.  35. 8. 
Joe  13.17. 
Re.21.v7. 
& 22.  15. 
SEp.2.J9, 
20,21,22. 


the  beasts  that  shall  be  in  these 

tents,  as  this  plague. 

16  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  one  that  is  left  of  all 
the  nations  which  came  against 
Jerusalem,  shall  even  ago  up 
from  year  to  year  to  worship  the 
King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  to 
keep  Hhe  feast  of  tabernacles. 

17  ®And  it  shall  be,  that,  whoso 
will  not  come  up  of  all  the  fami- 
lies of  the  earth  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  worship  the  King,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  even  upon  them 
shall  be  no  rain. 

18  And  if  the  family  of  Egypt 
go  not  up,  and  come  not,  ffthat 
have  no  rain;  there  shall  be  the 
plague, wherewith  the  Lord  will 
smite  the  heathen  that  come  not 
up  to  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

19  This  shall  be  the  ||punish- 
ment  of  Egypt,  and  the  punish- 
mentof  all  nations  that  come  not 
up  to  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

20  IT  In  that  day  shall  there  be 
upon  tbe  ||bells  of  the  horses, 
e HOLINESS  UNTO  THE 
LORD;  and  the  pots  in  the 
Lord’s  house  shall  be  like  the 
bowls  before  the  altar. 

21  Yea,  every  pot  in  Jerusalem 
and  in  Judah  shall  be  holiness 
unto  the  Lord  of  hosts  : and  all 
they  that  sacrifice  shall  come  and 
take  of  them,  and  seethe  therein: 
and  in  that  day  there  shall  be 
no  more  the  RJanaanite  in  Bthe 
house  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


MALA  CHI. 


CHAPTER  T. 

Malachi  compiaineth  of  Israel’s  un- 
kindness, J.  6 Oftheir  irreligiousness, 
12  and  profaneness. 
rpH  E burden  of  the  word  of  the 
i-  Lord  to  Israel  thy  Malachi. 

2 aI  have  loved  you,  saith  the 
Lord.  Yetye  say,  Wherein  hast 
thou  loved  us  ? Was  not.  Esau 
Jacob’s  brother?  saith  the  Lord: 
yet  i>I  loved  Jacob, 

3 And  I hated  Esau,  and  claid 
his  mountains  and  his  heritage 
waste  for  the  dragons  of  the  wil- 
derness. 

4 WhereasEdom  saith,  We  are 
Impoverished,  but  we  will  return 
and  build  the  desolate  places ; 
thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
They  shall  build,  but  I will  throw 
down;  and  they  shall  call  them, 
The  border  of  wickedness,  and, 
The  people  against  whom  the 
Lord  hath  indignation  for  ever. 

5 And  your  eyes  shall  see,  and 
ye  shall  say,  dThe  Lord  will  be 
magnified  l|f from  the  border  of 

srael. 

6 TT  A son  ehonoureth  his  fa- 
ther, and  a servant  his  master: 


tHeb. 
by  the 
hand  of 
Malachi , 
a Re.  7.8. 
& 10.  15. 
bRo.9.13. 
c.Je.49.18 
Ez.  35.  3, 
4,7,9. 14. 
15.0b. 
&C. 


dPs. 35.27 

HOr, 

upon. 

tHeb. 

from. 

upon. 

e Ex  20. 


fLu.6.46. 
S ch.2.14, 
I7&3.7.8 
13. 

II  Or, 
Bring 
unto,&c. 
h De.  15. 


21. 
iEz.41.22 
ver.  12. 
k Le.  22. 
22.De.  15. 
2I.ver.14 
t Heb.  to 
sacrifice. 
IJob42.8. 
t Heb. 
Vie  face 
of  God. 
mHol3.9 
t Heb. 
from 
your 
hand. 

I Co.  9. 


fif  then  I be  a father,  where  is 
mine  honour?  and  if  I be  a mas- 
ter, where  is  my  fear?  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  O priests, 
that  despise  my  name.  gAnd  ye 
say,  Wherein  have  we  despised 
thy  name  ? 

7 ||  Ye  offer  b polluted  bread 
upon  mine  altar;  and  ye  say. 
Wherein  have  we  polluted 
thee  ? In  that  ye  say,  >The  table 
of  the  Lord  ta  contemptible. 

8 And  kif  ye  offer  the  blind  i for 
sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil  ? and  if  ye 
offer  the  lame  and  sick,  is  it  not 
evil  ? offer  it  now  unto  thy  go- 
vernor ; will  he  be  pleased  with 
thee,  or  laccept  thy  person?  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9 And  now,  I pray  you,  beseech 
f God  that  he  will  be  gracious 
un.to  us  : m this  hath  been  f by 
your  means:  w.ill  he  regard 
your  persons  ? saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

10  Who  is  there  even  among 
you  that  would  shut  the  doors  for 
nought ? "neither  do  ye  kindle 
fire  on  mine  altar  for  nought.  I 
have  no  pleasure  in  you,  saith  the 

803 


MALACH1. 


Malach.  reprc  veth  the 


priests  and  the  people, 


Lord  of  hosts,  °neither  will  I ac- 
cept an  offering  at  your  hand. 

11  For  Pfrom  the  rising  of  the 
sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be 
great  qamongthe  Gentiles;  rand 
in  every  place  Sincense  shall  be 
offered  unto  my  name,  and  a 
pure  offering:  lfor  my  name  shall 
be  great  among  the  heathen, saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  TT  But  ye  have  profaned  it,  in 
that  ye  say,  uThe  table  of  the 
Lord  is  polluted;  and  the  fruit 
thereof,  even  his  meat,  is  con- 
temptible. 

13  Ye  said  also,  Behold,  what  a 
weariness  is  it!  Hand  ye  have 
snuffed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  and  ye  brought  that  which 
was  torn,  and  the  lame,  and  the 
sick ; thus  ye  brought  an  offer- 
ing: xshould  I accept  this  ot  your 
hand?  saith  the  Lord. 

14  But  cursed  be  >the  deceiver, 
llwhich  hath  in  his  flock  a male, 
and  vowetli,  and  sacrificeth  un- 
to the  Lord  a corrupt  thing:  tor 
ZI  am  a great  King,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is 
dreadful  among  the  heathen. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  sharply  reproveth  the  priests  for 
neglecting  their  covenant,  3,  It  and 
the  people  for  idolatry,  14  for  adul- 
tery, 17  and  for  infidelity. 

AND  now,  O ye  priests,  this 
commandment  is  for  you. 

2 alf  ye  will  not  hear,  and  if  ye 
will  not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give 

flory  unto  my  name,  saith  the 
jOrd  of  hosts,  I will  even  send 
a curse  upon  you,  and  I will 
curse  your  blessings;  yea,  I have 
cursed  them  already,  because 
ye  do  not  lav  it  to  heart. 

3 Behold,  1 will  || corrupt  your 
seed,  and  f spread  dung  upon 
your  faces,  even  the  dung  of  your 
solemn  feasts;  and  || one  shall 
btake  you  away  with  it. 

4 And  ye  shall  know  that  I have 
sent  this  commandment  unto  you, 
that  my  covenant  might  be  with 
Levi,  saith  the  Lor»d  of  hosts. 

5 cMy  covenant  was  with  him 
of  life  and  peace ; and  I gave 
them  to  him  dfor  the  fear  where- 
with he  feared  me,  and  was 
afraid  before  my  name. 

6 "The  law  of  truth  was  in  his 
mouth,  and  iniquity  was  not 
found  in  his  lips:  he  walked  with 
me  in  peace  and  equity,  and  did 
i turn  many  away  from  iniquity. 
7 g For  the  priest’s  lips  should 
keep  knowledge,  and  they  should 
seek  the  law  at  his  mouth : M’or 
he  is  the  messenger  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

8 But  ye  are  departed  out  of  the 
way;  ye  'have  caused  many  to 
Ustumble  at  the  law ; kye  have 
corrupted  the  covenant  of  Levi, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9 Therefore  lhave  1 also  made 
804 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

cir.  397. 

cir.  397. 

°Is.  L 11. 

II  Or, 

Je.  6.  20. 

lifted  up 

Am.5.21. 

the  face 

PPs.113.3 

against. 

Is.  59. 19. 

tHeb. 

91s.  60. 3, 
5. 

accepted 

faces. 

rJohn  4. 
21,23.lTi. 

“]  Co.  8. 
6.Ep.  4.6. 

2.  8. 

n Job  31. 

sRe.  8.  3. 
tls.66.19. 

15. 

20. 

“ ver.  7. 

II  Or, 

II  Or, 
whereas 

ought  to 
love. 

ye  might 

°Ezra9.1 

have 

& 10.  2. 

blown  it 

Ne.  13.23. 

away. 

II  Or, 

x Le.  22. 

him  that 

20,  &c. 

waketh, 
and  him 

y ver.  8. 

that  an- 

II  Or, 

swereth. 

in  whose 
flock  is. 

P Ne.  13. 
28,  29. 

zPs.47. 2. 
iTi.  6. 15. 

aLe.26.14 
&c.  He. 
28.15.&C. 
II  Or, 
reprove. 
tHeb. 
scatter. 

II  Or, 
it  shall 
take  you 
away  to 
it. 

blKi.14. 

10. 

c Nu.  25. 
12.Ez.34. 
25&37.26 
dDe.33.8, 
9. 

e De.  33. 


you  contemptible  and  base  be- 
fore all  the  people,  according  aa 
ye  have  not  kept  my  ways,  but 
I fhave  been  partial  in  the  law. 

10  “ Have  we  not  all  one  fa- 
ther? “hath  not  one  God  created 
us?  why  do  we  deal  treacherous- 
ly every  man  against  his  bro- 
ther, by  profaning  the  covenant 
of  our  fathers  ? 

11  TT  Judah  hath  dealt  treach- 
erously, and  an  abomination  is 
committed  in  Israel  and  in  Jeru- 
salem ; for  Judah  hath  profaned 
the  holiness  of  the  Lord  which 
he  ||loved,  “and hath  married  the 
daughter  of  a strange  god, 

12  The  Lord  will  cut  off  the 
man  that  doeth  this,  II the  master 
and  the  scholar,  out  of  the  taber- 
nacles of  Jacob,  pand  him  that 
offereth  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

13  And  this  have  ye  done  again, 
covering  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
with  tears,  with  weeping,  and 
with  crying  out,  insomuch  that 
he  regardeth  not  the  off  ering  any 
more,  or  receiveth  it  with  good 
will  at  your  hand. 

14  IT  Yet  ye  say,  Wherefore? 
Because  the  Lord  hath  been 
witness  between  thee  and  ‘ffhe 
wife  of  thy  youth,  against  whom 
thou  hast  dealt  treacherously: 

rPr.  2.17.  ryetzs  she  thy  companion,  and 
the  wife  of  thy  covenant. 

8 Mat.  19.  15  And  sdid  not  he  make  one  ? 
4.  5-  Yet  had  he  the  [jresidue  of  the 
Or,  ex-  Spirit.  And  wherefore  one? 
cellency.  That  he  might  seek  f 1 a godly 
t Heb.  seed.  Therefore  take  heed  to 
a seed  of  your  spirit,  and  let  none  deal 
God.  || treacherously  against  the  wife 

tEzra9.2.  of  his  youth.  , „ „ „ 

iCo.7.14.  ib  For  "the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel,  saith,  fj  that  he  hateth 
{putting  away : for  one  covereth 
violence  with  his  garment,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts : therefore 
take  heed  to  your  spirit,  that  ye 
deal  not  treacherously. 

17  TT  x Ye  have  wearied  the 
Lord  with  your  words.  Yet  ye 
say,  Wherein  have  we  weajied 
him  ! When  ye  say.  Every  one 
that  doeth  evil  is  good  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  de- 
lighteth  in  them;  or.  Where  is 
the  God  of  judgment? 

CHAPTER  III. 

Of  tlie  messenger,  majesty,  and  grace 
of  Christ,  1.  7 Of  the  rebellion,  8 aa 
crilege,  13  and  infidelity  of  the  peo 
pie.  16  The  promise  of  blessing  to 
them  that  fear  God. 

TOEHOLD,  H will  send  my 

D messenger,  and  he  shall  ^pre- 
pare the  way  before  me : ana  the 
Lord,  whom  ye  seek,  shall  sud- 
denly come  to  his  temple,  "even 
the  messenger  of  the  covenant, 
whom  ye  delight  in : behold,  "he 
shall  come,  saith  the  Lord  ot 
hosts.  , 

2 But  who  may  abide  ethe  day 


..  Or,  . 
unfaith- 
fully. 
uDe.24.i 
Mat.5.32. 
& 19.  8. 

II  Or,  if 

he  hate 

her,  put 

her 

away. 

tHeb. 

to  put 

away. 

xJs.43.24 

Am.2.13. 

ch.  3.  13, 

Pi,  15. 


10. 

fJe.23.22. 

Ja.  5.  20. 

SDe  17.9, 

10.&24.8. 

Le  10.11. 

Ezra7. 10 
Je.18. 18. 

Hag.2.11, 

12. 

hGa.4.14. 
ilSa.2.17. 

Je.  18.15.  aMat.  11. 
I,  0r  10. Ma. 

fall'in  2.Lu.].' 
the  law. 

k Ne.  13.  ciJ*S' 
29.  dHag.2. 

IlSa.2.30  I « ch.  4. 


Israel’s  sacrilege,  <frc.  reproved. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


of  his  coming?  and  fwlio  shall 

stand  when  he  appeareth?  for 
g he  is  like  a refiner’s  fire,  and 
like  fullers’  soap. 

3 And  the  shall  sit  qls  a refiner 
and  purifier  of  silver:  and  he 
shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and 
purge  them  as  gold  and  silver, 
that  they  may  i offer  unto  the 
Lord  an  offering  in  righteous- 
ness. 

4 Then  kshall  the  offering  of  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant 
unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  and  as  in  ||former  years. 

5 And  1 will  come  near  to  you 

to  judgment : and  I will  be  a 
swift  witness  against  the  sorcer- 
ers, and  against  the  adulterers, 
land  against  false  swearers,  and 
against  those  that  J|oppress  the 
hi  relingin  his  wages,  the  widow, 
and  the  fatherless,  and  that  turn 
aside  the  stranger  from  his  right, 
and  fear  not  me,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts.  4^, 

6 For  I am  the  Lord,  mI  change 
not ; ntherefore  ye  sons  of  Jacob 
are  not  consumed. 

7 IfvEven  from  the  days  of 
"your  fathers  ye  are  gone  away 
from  mine  ordinances,  and  have 
not  kept  them.  p Return  unto 
me,  and  I will  return  unto  you, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  4 But 
ye  said,  Wherein  shall  we  re- 
turn ? 

8 TT  Will  a man  rob  God  ? Yet 
ye  have  robbed  me.  B ut  ye  say, 
Wherein  have  we  robbed  thee? 
rIn  tithes  and  offerings. 

9 Ye  are  cursed  with  a curse : 
for  ye  have  robbed  me,  even  this 
whole  nation. 

10  sBring  ye  all  the  tithes  into 
‘the  store-house,  that  there  may 
be  meat  in  mine  house,  and 
prove  me  now  herewith,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I will  not 
open  you  the  uwindows  of  hea- 
ven, and  f xpour  you  out  a bless- 
ing, that  there  shall  not  be  room 
enough  to  receive  it. 

11  And  I will  rebuke  ^the  de- 
vourer  for  your  sakes,  and  he 
shall  not  fdestroy  the  fruits  of 
your  ground ; neither  shall  your 
vine  cast  her  fruit  before  the 
time  in  the  field,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

12  And  all  nations  shall  call 
you  blessed : for  ye  shall  be  za 
delightsome  land, saith, the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

13  IT  aYour  words  have  been 
stout  against  me,  saith  the  Lord. 
Yet  ye  say,  What  have  we  spo- 
ken so  mv/>h  against  thee  ? 


Elijah’s  coming  and  office 


file.  6.17. 
SSeeIs.4. 
4.  Mat.  3. 
10,11, 12. 
his.  1.  25- 
Zee.  13.9- 
il  Pe.2.5. 

kcli.  1.11. 


IZec.  5.4. 
Ja.5.4,12. 
II  Or, 
defraud. 


m Nu.  23. 
19.Ro.ll. 
29.  Ja.  1. 
17. 

“La.3.22. 
"Ac.7.51. 
PZec.1.3. 
4 eh.  1. 6. 


s Pr.  3. 9, 

10. 

‘1  Ch.  26. 
20.  2 Ch. 
31.1I.Ne. 
10.  38.'  & 
13.  12. 
uGe.7.11. 
2 Ki.  7.  2. 
t Heb. 
empty 
out. 

x2Ch.31. 

10. 

yAm.4.9. 
t Heb. 
corrupt. 
*Da.  8 .9 

aeh.  2 .y.1 


b Job  21. 
14,15&22 
17.  Ps.73. 
13.  Zeph. 
1.  12. 
tHeb. 
his  obser- 
vation. 
|Heb. 
in  black. 
cPs.73.12 
ch.  2.  17. 
tHeb. 
are  built 
dPs.95.9. 
ePs.66.16 
ch.  4.  2. 
fHe.3.13. 
SPs.56.8. 
Is.  65.  6. 
Re.20.12. 
hEx.19.5. 
He.  7.  6. 
Ps.  135.4. 
Tit.  2. 14. 

1 Pe.  2.  9. 
Or, 

special 
treasure. 
ils.  62.  3. 
k Ps.  103. 
13. 

1Ps.58.11 
a Joel  2. 
31.ch.3.2. 

2 Pe.  3. 7. 
bell.  3.18. 

c Ob.  18. 
dAm.2.9. 
"cli.  3.16. 
fLu.  1.78. 
Ep.  5.  14. 
2Pe.l.l9. 
Re.  2. 28. 

g2Sa.  22. 
43.  Mi.  7. 
10.  Zee. 
10.  5. 

hEx.20.3, 

&c. 

iDe.4.10. 
k Ps.  147. 
19. 

1 Mat.  11. 
14&17.11 
Ma.  9. 11. 
Lu.  1.17. 
Joel  2. 


3J. 

"Zee.  14. 


14  b Ye  have  said,  It  is  vain  to 
serve  God : and  what  profit  is  it 
that  we  have  kept  this  ordinance, 
and  that  we  have  walked  fmoum- 
fully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts  ? 

15  And  now  cwe  call  the  proud 
happy;  yea,  they  that  work 
wickedness  f are  set  up  ; yea. 
they  that  d tempt  God  are  even 
delivered. 

16  11  Then  they  "that  feared  the 
Lord  fspake  often  one  to  an- 
other: and  the  Lord  hearken- 
ed, and  heard  it:  and  ga  book 
of  remembrance  was  written 
before  him  for  them  that  feared 
the  Lord,  and  that  thought  up- 
on his  name. 

17  And  bthey  shall  be  mine, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  that 
day  when  I make  up  my  ||»  jew- 
els ; and  ki  will  spare  them,  as 
a man  spareth  his  own  son  that 
serveth  him. 

18  iThen  shall  ye  return  and 

discern  between  the  righteous 
and  the  wicked,  between  him 
that  serveth  God  and  him  that 
serveth  him  not.  'w 

CHAPTER  IV. 

God’s  judgment  on  the  wicked,  1, 2 and 
liis  blessing  on  the  good.  4 He  ex 
horteth  to  the  study  of  the  law,  5 and 
telleth  of  Elijah’s  coming  and  office. 
T^OR  behold,  athe  day  cometh, 

A that  shall  burn  as  an  oven: 
and  all  Hhe  proud,  yea,  and  all 
that  do  wickedly,  shall  be  "stub- 
ble : and  the  day  that  cometh 
shall  burn  them  up,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  that  it  6hall 
“leave  them  neither  root  nor 
branch. 

2 V But  unto  you  that  "fear  my 
name,  shall  the  fSun  of  righte- 
ousness arise  with  healing  in  his 
wings;  and  ye  shall  go  forth, 
and  grow  up  as  calves  of  the 
stall. 

3 gAnd  ye  shall  tread  down  the 
wicked:  for  they  shall  be  ashes 
under  the  soles  of  your  feet  in 
the  day  that  I shall  do  this,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4 IT  Remember  ye  the  blaw  of 
Moses  my  servant,  which  I com- 
manded unto  him  fin  Horeb  for 
all  Israel,  with  kthe  statutes  and 
judgments. 

5 IT  Behold,  I will  send  you 
lElijah  the  prophet  “before  the 
coming  of  the  great  and  dread- 
ful day  of  the  Lord  : 

6 And  he  shall  turn  the  heart 
of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
and  the  heart  of  the  children  to 
their  fathers,  lest  I come  and 
"smite  the  earth  with  pa  curse. 

805 


THE  END  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


w 


OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST, 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK; 


AND  WITH  THE  FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED, 


m 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Hie  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Apia- 
ham  to  Joseph,  1. 18  He  was  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the 

Yirgii'  Mary  when  she  was  espoused 

to  Joseph.  19  The  angel  satisheth 
the  misdeeming  thoughts  ot  Joseph, 
and  interpreteth  the  names  of  Christ. 
rjTH  E book  of  the  generation 

1 of  Jesus  Christ,  The  son  ot 
David,  The  son  of  Abraham. 

2 J Abraham  begat  Isaac  ; ana. 
eIsaac  begat  Jacob ; and  C Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren; 

3 And  "Judas  begat  P hares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar;  and  Shares 
begat  Esrom;  and  Esrom  begat 

4 And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson; 
and  Naasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5 And  Salmon  begat  Booz ; of 
Rachab;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth : and  Obed  begat  J esse ; 

6 And  > Jesse  begat  David  the 
king;  and  * David  the  king  be- 
gat Solomon  other  that  had  been 
the  wife  of  Urias ; 

7 And  i Solomon  begat  Robo am: 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa ; 

8 And  Asa  begat  Josaphat:  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram;  and  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias ; 

9 And  Ozias  begat  Joath am; 
and  Joatham  begat  Acliaz ; and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  “Ezekias begat  Manas- 
ges  ; and  Manassesbegat  Amon ; 
and  Amon  begat  J osias ; 

11  And  J|nJosias  begat  Jecho- 
nias  and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  were  “carried  away 
to  Babylon'  : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 

to  Babylon,  PJechonias  begat 
Salathiel:  and  Salathiel  begat 
qZorobabel ; , . 

13  And  Zorobabel begat  Abiud: 
and  Abiud  begat  Eiiakim ; and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc ; and 
Sadoc  begat  A chim ; and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus, who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations:  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions; and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 


Thi  Fifth!  18  IT  Now  the  rbirth  of  “Jesus 
Year  be-  Christ  was  on  this  wise : \\  hen 
fore  the  ashismotherMarywasespoused 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether,she  was  found  with  child 

llic*  Hoi  V f-rhost,. 


lLu.3.23. 
l>Ps.  132. 
11.  Is.  II 
l.Je.23. 5. 
cli.  22.  42. 
Jolm7.42. 
Ac.  2.  30, 
& 13.  23 
Ro.  1.  3. 
cGe.  12. 3. 
A 22.  18. 
Ga.  3.  16. 


Common 


called 

Anno 

Domini. 

rLu.l.  27. 

'Lu.1.35. 

tDe.24.1 


fGr.  be- 
gotten. 
<lGe.21. 2,1  xLu.l.31. 


3. 

cGe.  25. 
26. 

fGe.  29. 
35. 

SGe.  38. 
27. 

hRu.4.18. 
Ac.  1 Chi 
2.5,9,  &c. 
ilSa.16.1. 
A 17.  12. 
k2  Sa.  12. 
24. 

UCh.3.10 

&c. 

“2Ki.  20, 
21.1  Ch.3. 
13. 

IlSome 
read,  Jo 
sias  begat 
Jakim, 
and  Ja 
kim  be- 
gat Jech 
onias. 
“See 
1 Ch.3.15. 
16. 


IIThat  is. 
Saviour, 
Heb. 
y.\c.4. 12 
A 5.31.  & 
13. 23, 38. 
zIs.  7.  14. 

HOr,  his 
name 
shall 
be  called. 


The 
Fourth 
Year  be- 
fore the 
Common 
Account 
called 
Anno 
Domini. 
aLu.  2.  4. 
6,  7. 

bGe.  10. 
30.  & 25.6. 
1 Ki.4.30. 
cLu.2.11. 
<bVu.  24. 
17.IS.60.3, 
e2  Ch.  36. 


°2  Ki.  24. 

14,  15,  16. 

& 25.  11. 

2 Ch.  36. 

10,  20.  Je 
27.  20.  & 

39. 9.  & 52. 

11,  15,  28, 

29,30.  Da. 

1.  2. 

Pi  Ch. 

17,  19. 
qE'/.ra3.2.i  gMal.2.7. 
A 5.2.  Ne.  I 
12.1.  Hag.! 

1.  1. 


f 2 Ch.34. 


?of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a just  man, and  not  willing 
lto  make  her  a public  example., 
was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  Butwliilehe  thoughton  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  lnm  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife : ufor  that 
which  is  fconceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  xAnd  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son, and  thou  shaltcall  his  name 
|| JESUS : for  Hie  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 

it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  . . 

23  “Behold,  a virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forte 
a son,  and  ||they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised 
from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  ol 
the  Lord  had  hidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  aher  first-horn  son: 
and  he  called  his  name  J ESUS- 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  di 
reeled  to  Christ  by  a star,  1. 11  They 
worship  him,  and  offer  their  presents 
14  Joseph  fieeth  into  Egypt,  with  Je 
sus  and  his  mother.  16  Herod  slay 
eth  the  children:  20  himself  dieth 
23  Christ  is  brought  back  again  into 
Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

NOW  when  aJesus  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  be- 
hold, there  came  wise  men 
Mrom  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2 Saying,  “Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we 
have  seen  ^his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3 When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  troub- 
led,and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 
4 And  when  hehad  gathered  all 
The  chief  priests  and  fscribes 
of  the  people  together,  "he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5 And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea:  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet. 


out  of  thee  shall  come  a Govern- 
or, ’that  shall  JJrule  my  people 

7 Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8 And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said,  Go,  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him , 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9 When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed;  and  lo,  the 
star,  whi  ch  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great 
jov. 

11  IT  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  mo- 
ther, and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him : and  when  theyhad 
opened  their  treasures,  kthey 
lipresented  unto  him  gifts;  gold, 
and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  hn 
a dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a dream, 
saying, Arise, and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee 
into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there 
until  f bring  thee  word:  for 
Herod  will  seek  the  young  child 
to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod : that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
“Out  of  Egypt  have  1 called 
my  Son. 

Iti  IT  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
andin  allthecoasts  thereof, from 
two  years  old  and  under,  accor- 
ding to  the  time  which  he  had 
diligently  inquired  of  the  wise 
men. 

17  Then  w*as  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  "Jeremy  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Rachel 
weening  for  her  children,  and 
would  notbe  comforted, because 
they  are  not. 

19  U But  when  Herod  wasi 

4 


UOr, 
offered. 
Icli.  1. 20. 


John's  preaching,  life,  &c. 

dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

Lord  appeareth  in  a dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  Iris  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel:  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child’s  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Arclielaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  thither:  not- 
withstanding, being -warned  of 
God  in  a dream,  he  turned  aside 
"into  the  parts  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  ’’Nazareth:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  **which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets,  He  shall 
be  called  a Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

John  preaclietli : liis  office : life,  and 
baptism,  I.  7 He  repreliendeth  the 
Pharisees,  13  and  baptizeth  Christ  in 
Jordan. 

IN  those  days  came  aJohn  the 
Baptist,  preaching  Hii  the 
wilderness  of  Judea, 

2And  saying  .Repent  ye;  forcthe 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esai  assaying, 
dThe  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,*5!5  repare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  And  The  same  John  Hiad  his 
raiment  of  camel’s  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins : 

, and  his  meat  was  Hocusts  and 
> wild  honey. 

5  kThen  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6 1A  nd  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  IfBut  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism, he  saidunto 
them,  mO  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  "the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
llmeet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
you  rselves,  °We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father : for  I say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 
ham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
nnto  the  rootof  the  trees:  ’’there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance : hut  he 
thatcometli  alter  me ismightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I am  not 
worthy  to  bear:  rhe  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  fire : 

12  s Whose  fan  is  in  Ins  hand. 


Christ  is  tempted  of  the  deviL 


CHAPTER  IV,  V. 


Christ  ealieth  Peter. 


and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 

door,  and  gather  his  wheat  into 
the  garner ; but  he  will  ‘burn  up 
the  chaff  wi  tli  unqu  en  chablehre . 

13  TPThen  cometh  Jesus  Hrom 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him.  . 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me] 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now: 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

1(5  yAnd  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water : and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  mm, 
and  he  saw  zthe  Spirit  of  God  de- 
scending like  a dove,  and  light- 
ing upon  him : 

17  a Audio, avoicefromheaven, 
saying,  bThis  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I am  well  pleased. 
CHAPTER  IV. 

Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted,  1.  11 
The  angels  minister  unto  him.  13 
He  dwelleth  in  Capernaum,  17  be- 
ginneth  to  preach,  13  ealieth  Peter, 
and  Andrew,  21  James,  and  John,  23 
and  healeth  all  the  diseased. 
H^HEN  was  a Jesus  led  up  of 

1 Hhe  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2 And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  at- 
terward  an  hungered. 

3 And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  he  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  he  made  bread. 

4 But  he  answered  and  said.  It 

is  written, cMan  shall  notliveby 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
thatproceedethoutof  the  mouth 
of  God.  , , . 

5 Then  the  devil  taketh  him  ui 
dinto  the  holy  city,  and  settetl. 
himonapinnacleof  the  temple, 

6 And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyseil 
down,  for  it  is  written,  eHe  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing thee : and  in  their  hands  they 
shallbeartheeupjestat  anytime 
thoudashthyfootagainstastone. 

7 Jesus  saidunto  him,  It  is  writ- 

ten again,  fThou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God.  . 

8 Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceedinghigh  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them; 

9 And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan : for  it  is 
written,  ^Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leavethhim, 
and  behold,  bangels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 


tMaU.i. 
eh.  13. 30. 
A.  D.  27. 
uMa.  1. 0. 
Lu.  3.  21. 
xcli.  2.22. 


26. 


iMa.1.14. 
Lu3.20& 
4.  14,  31. 
Jn.  4.  43. 

II  Or,  de- 
livered 
up. 

A.  D.  31. 
kls.  9.1,2. 


z Is.  11. 2. 
&42.1LU 
3.22.3  n.  I . 
32,  33. 
aJn  12.28. 
bPs2.7.Is 
42.1ch  12. 

18.617.5. 
Ma.  1.  II. 
Lu.  9.  35. 
Ep.  1.  6. 
Col.  1. 13. 
2Pe.  1.17. 
aMa.l.l2, 
&c.Lu.4. 
1,  &c. 
bSee 
lKi.18.12 
Ez  3.14& 

8.3611.1, 

24.640.2. 

643.5. AC 
8.  39. 

cDe.  8. 3. 


dNe.11.1 
lS.fs.48.2 
&52.  l.cli 
27.53.Re. 
11.  2. 
ePs91.11, 
12. 


m Ma.  1. 
14,  15  & 
nch.3.2& 
10.  7. 


*ch.  9. 35. 
Ma.  1.21, 
39.  Lu.  4. 
15,  44. 
uch.24.14 
Ma.  1. 14. 
xMa.  1.34 


&De.6.13. 
& 10.  20. 
Jos.24.14 
1 Sa.  7 .3. 


l^H'Now  whenJesushadheard 
that  John  was  i|castinto  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 

came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim;  „ , 

14  That  it  might  he  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  hy  Esaiastha 

1 st,  saying, 

_ _ie  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles: 
lb  ‘The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness,  saw  great  light ; and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  TTmFrom  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say  ^lie- 
pent  : for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

18  TTAnd  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
seaof  Galilee, saw  twobrethren, 
Simon  ^called  Peter,  and  An- 
drew his  brother,  casting  a net 
into  the  sea;  for  they  werefishers, 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  F ol* 
low  me,  and  4 1 will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  rAnd  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him 

21  sAnd  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren., 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets : and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship,  and  tlieir  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  ‘teaching  in  their  sy no, 
gogues,  and  preaching  uthe  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom,  \and  heal- 
ing all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
all  manner  of  disease  among 
the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  througn  • 

out  all  Syria  : and  they  brought: 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy;  and  he 
healed  them.  „ 

25  yAnd  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee, and/rotn  Decapolis, and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Ju- 
dea, and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

. Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the 
i mount,  l.  3 declaring  who  are  blessed, 
13  who  are,  the  salt  of  the  earth,  14 
the  light  of  the  world,  the  city  on  an 
hill  15  the  candle:  17  that  he  came 
to  fulfil  the  law.  21  What  it  is  to 
kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  to 
swear:  38  exhorteth  to  suffer  wrong, 
44  to  love  even  our  enemies,  48  and  to 
labour  after  perfectness. 

\ NDseeingthe  multitudes,  ahe 
A went  up  into  a mountain- 


Christ's  sermon  S MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


and  when  he  was  set,  his  disci- 
ples came  unto  him. 

2 And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3 ^Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4 “Blessed  are  they  thatmourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5dBlessed  are  the  meek:  for 
*they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6 Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righte- 
ousness: ffor  they  shall  be  fill  ed. 

7 Blessed  are  the  merciful:  gfor 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8 h Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 
for  ‘they  shall  see  God. 

9 Blessed  are  the  peace-ma- 
kers : for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

10  kBiessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness’ 
6ake  : for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11 B lessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
irevile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  “*evil 
against  youtfalsely,  formy  sake. 

12  “Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad : for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven : for  °so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  TTYe  are  the  salt  of  the  earth: 
Phut  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  sa- 
vour, wherewith  shall  it  be  salt- 
ed? it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  footof  men. 

14  q Ye  are  the  lightof  the  world. 
A city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  can- 
not be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  Bight  a can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  ila  bushel, 
but  on  a candlestick : and  it  giv- 
eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  “that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  tglorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  TF  “Think  not  that  I am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets : I am  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
wTillheavenandearthpass,one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  xWhosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments,and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
thekingdom  of  heaven:  but  who- 
soever shall  do,  and  teach  them, 
the  same  shall  be  called  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I say  unto  you,  That  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  ?the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  51  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


bLu.6.20. 

SeePs.51 

17.Pr.16. 

19&29.23 


Is.  57. 15. 
&66.  2. 
cIs.  61.2, 
3.LU.6.21 
Jn.  16.20. 
2 Co.  1. 7. 


Re.  21.  4. 
dPs.37.11 
6 See  Ro. 
4.  13. 
f Is.  55. 1. 
&6A  13. 
SPs.41.1. 
eh.  6.  14. 
Ma.  11.25. 
2Ti.  1. 16. 
He.  6.  10. 


Ja.  2. 13. 
hPs.  15.2. 
&24.4He 


12.  lJo.3. 
2,  3. 

k2Co4.17 
2 Ti.  2.12. 
lPe.  3.14. 
1 Lu.  6.22. 
m 1 Pe.  4. 
14. 


f Gr. 
lying. 

“ Lu.6.23. 
Ac.  5.  41. 
Ro.5.3Ja 
1.2.lPe.4. 
13. 

°Ne.9.26. 
2Ch  36.16 
ell.  23. 34, 
37.  Ac.  7. 


52.lTh.2. 

15. 


PMa  9.50. 
Lu.  14.34, 

35. 


rMa.4.21. 
Lu.  8. 16. 
& 11.  33. 


II  The 
word  in 
tlie  origi- 
nal signi- 
fieth  a 
mea- 
sure con- 
taining 
about  a 
■pint  less 
than  a 
peck. 
slPe.2.12 
t.In  15.8. 
ICo.  14.25 
“Ro3.31. 
&10.4Ga 


w Lu.  16. 
17. 

xJa.2.10. 

yRo.9.31. 

&10.3. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 

II  Or, 
to  them. 
z Ex.  20. 
13.  De.  5. 
17. 

HlJo.  3.15 

II  That  is, 
vain  fel- 
low. 

2Sa.  6. 20. 
b.Ta.  2.20. 
Cch.8.4  & 
23. 19. 
dSee  Job 
42.8.ch  18 
19.lTi.2.8 
1 Pe.  3. 7. 
ePr.  25.8. 
Lu.12.58, 
59. 

f See  Ps. 
32.6Ts.55 

6. 


8Ex20.14 
De.  5. 18. 


bJob31.1. 
Pr.  6.  25. 
See  Ge. 
34. 2.2  Sa. 
11.  2. 
ich.18.8,9 
Ma.  9. 43, 
-47. 

II  Or,  do 
cause 
thee  to 
offend. 
k See  cli. 
19.12.Ro. 
8.13.  ICo. 
9.  27.  Col. 
3.  5. 

1 De.24.l. 
JeS.lSee 
ch.  19.  3, 
&cMa.l0 
2,  &c. 
mch.l9.9. 
Lu.16.lS. 
Ro.  7. 3. 1 
Co.  7. 10, 
11. 

nch.23.16 
°Ex.20.7. 
Le.  19.12. 
N u.  30.  2. 
De.  5. 11. 
PDe23.23 
4ch23.16, 
18, 22.  J a. 
5.  12. 
rIs.  66.  1. 

sPs.  48. 2. 
& 87. 3. 


said  ||by  them  of  old  time,  zThcu 
shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever 
shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of' 
the  judgment : 

22  But  I say  unto  you,  That 
“whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a cause,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment: 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  llbRaca,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council:  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore, cif  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  d Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ; first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother^and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  e Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  'while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him ; lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  Isay  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  §Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  1 say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  blookethonawoinan 
to lustafterher, hath  committed 
adultery  withher  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  iAnd  if  thy  right  eye  H of- 
fend thee,  kpluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee : for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  tliy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee : for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  ft  hath  been  said,  iWlioso- 
ever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a writing  of  di- 


vorcement : 

32  But  I say  unto  you,  That 
“whosoever  shall  put -away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causetli  her  to  commit 
adultery : and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  thatis  divorced,  com* 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  IT  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
“it  hath  been  said  by  them  of 
old  time,  °Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  Lshalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I say  unto  you,  ‘‘Swear 
not  at  all:  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  rGod’s  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is 
his  footstool : neither  by  J erusa- 
lem;  for  it  is  “the  city  of  the 
great  King : 


Christ’s  sermon 


CHAPTER  VI. 


on  the  mount. 


36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canstnot 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  lBut  let  your  communica- 
tion be,  Yea,  yea ; Nay,  nay:  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
cometh  of  evil. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  uAn  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a tooth  for  a tooth. 

39  But  I say  unto  you,  xThat 
ye  resist  not  evil : Hmt  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
■cheek, turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  zshall  com- 

{>el  thee  to  go  a mile,  go  with 
lim  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  afrom  him  that  would  bor- 
row of  thee,  turn  not  thou  away. 
43  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  bThou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  cand  hate  thine  ene- 
my: 

44  But  1 say  unto  you,  <*Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  efor  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you; 

45  That  ye  maybe  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven : for  fhe  maketh  his  sun  to 
rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
on  the  unjust. 

46  gFor  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others  ? do  not  even  the  publi- 
cans so  ? 

48  J»Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  ias  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Christ  continiietli  his  sermon 
mount,  speaking  of  alms,  1,  5 prayer, 
14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16  fasting, 
19  where  our  treasure  is  to  be  laid  up, 
24  of  serving  God,  and  mammon:  25 
exhorteth  n >t  to  be  carefu  1 for  world- 
ly things : 33  but  to  seek  God’s  king- 
dom. 

fPAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
X your  Halms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them:  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  Hof your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore,  “when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  lido  not  sound  a trum- 
petbefore  thee, as  the  hypocrites 
do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  haveglory 
of  men.  Verily,  I say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth; 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret-  and  thy  Father  which 
Mm2 


u Ex.  21. 
24.  Le.24. 

20. De.19. 

21. 
xPr.S 
& 24.  29. 
Lu.  6.  29. 
Ro.  12.17. 

19.1  Co.6. 

7. 1 Th.  5. 
15.lPe.3. 

9. 

5'Is.  50. 6. 
La.  3.  30. 
zcli.27.32. 
Ma.15.21. 
aDe.l5.8, 

10.  Lu.  6. 
30,  35. 
bLe  19.18 
cDe.23.6. 
Ps.  41.10. 
dLu  6.27, 
35.Ro.12. 
14,  20. 
eLu  23.34 
Ac.7.60.1 
Co.  4.  12. 

13.1  Pe.2. 
23.  & 3.  9. 
fJob25.3. 
SLu.6.32. 


hGe.17.1. 
Le.ll.44. 
& 19.  2. 
Lu.  6.  36. 
Col.  1.2S. 
<fe4.l-2.Ja 
1.4.lPe.l 
15,  16. 
iEp.  5.  1. 


hPs.103. 
20,  21. 
iSee  Job 
23. 12.Pr. 
30.  8. 
kch.18.21 
&e. 
lch.26.41. 
Lu. 22.40, 
46.lCo.10 
13.2  Pe.2. 
9.Re.3.10 
mJno.l7. 
15. 

“1  Cli.29. 
11. 

° Ma.  11. 
25,26.Ep. 
4. 32.  Col. 
3.  13. 

Poll. 18.35 
Ja.  2.  13. 
41s.  58.  5. 
rRutb3.3 
Da.  10.  3. 


II  Or, 
righte- 
ousness. 
De.24.13. 
Ps.  112.9. 
Da.  4. 27. 
2 Co.  9. 9, 
10. 

\\Or, with 
aRo.l2.8. 
I!  Or, 
cause 
not  a 
trumpet 
to  be 
sounded. 


8Pr.  23. 4. 
lTi.6.17. 
He.  13.  5. 
Ja.5.1&c 
tch.19.21. 
Lu.  12.33, 
34&18.22 
lTi.  6.19. 
lPe.  1.  4. 


seeth  in  secret,  himself  bshall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5 lAnd  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are : for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues,  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.  V erily, 

1 say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

6 But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
'enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret; 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7 But  when  ye  pray,  duse  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do:  efor  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8 Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them : for  your  Father  knowetli 
what  things  ye  have  need  of  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9 After  this  manner  therefore 

Erayye:fOur  Father  which  artin 
eaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
10  Thy  kingdom  come.  gThy 
will  be  done  in  earth  bas  it  is 
in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  idaily 
bread. 

12  And  kforgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  lAnd  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  “deliver  us  from  evil. 
“For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.  Amen. 

14  °For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther will  also  forgive  you : 

15Bat  Pifyeforgive  notmen  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 
16  TT  Moreover,  qwhen  ye  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites, of  a sad 
countenance:  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces, that  they  may  appe  ar 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily,!  say  un- 
to you,  They  have  their  rewa  rd. 
17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
“anointthine  head, and  wash  thy 
face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  tby  Fa- 
ther,which  is  in  secret : and  thy 
F ather,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  TT  sLay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal : 

20  lBut  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal. 

21  Fur  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  “The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye : if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 


Christ’^  sermon 


S.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount 


23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness ! 

24  IT  xNo  man  can  serve  two 
masters : for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  yYe  cannot 
6erve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I say  unto  you, 
zTake  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  aBehold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies 
ofthe  field  how  they'grow;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ; 

29  And  yet  I say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these. 

-30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  held,  which  to- 
day is, and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven ,shallhc  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or, 
What  shall  we  drink?  or, Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  thingsdo 
theGentiles  seek:)fot your  heav- 
enly Father  knowetli  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But;  “seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God.  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow : for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Sufticient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

32. 


xLu.16. 

13. 


yGa.  1. 10 
ITi.  6. 17. 
Ja.  4.4.  1 
Jo.  2.  15. 


dPr.  9.7,8 
& 23.  9. 
Ac.13.45, 
46. 


zPs.  55.22 
Ln. 12.22, 

23.  Phi.  4. 

6.  lPe.5. 

7. 

aJob  38. 
41.  Ps.I47 
9.  Lu.  12. 

24,  <fcc. 


eclu21.22. 
Ma.ll.24. 
Lu.  11.9, 
10.&18.1. 
John  14. 
13.&15.7. 
& 16.  23, 
24.Ja.L5, 


f Pr.  8.17. 
Je.29  12, 
13. 

SLu.  11. 
11, 12, 13. 
“Ge.  6.  5. 
& 18.  21. 


iLu.  6.31. 

kLe.19.18 
ch.  22.  40. 
Ro.  13.  8. 
9,10.  Ga.5 
14.  ITi  1. 
5. 


lLu.13.24 


||Or  How. 


tSeelKi. 
3.13P.S.37 
25.Ma.10. 
30.  Lu.12. 
31  lTi.4. 
8. 


mDe.I3.3 
Je.  23. 16. 
ch.  24.4.5. 
ll,24.Ma. 
13.22.Ro. 
16.  17, 18. 
Ep.  5.  6. 
Col.  2.8.  2 
Pe  2.1 ,2,3 
1 Jo.  4.  J. 
nMi.  3.  5. 
2Ti.  3.  5. 


°Ac.  20. 
29,  30. 
I’ver.  20. 
ch.  12.33. 


Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
reprovetk  rash  judgment,  1,  6fbrbid- 
detli  to  cast  holy  things  to  dogs,  7ex- 
liorteth  to  prayer,  1 3 to  enter  in  at  t he 
straight  gate,  15  to  beware  of  false 
prophets,  21  not  to  be  hearers,  but  do- 
ers of  the  word : 24  like  houses  budd- 
ed on  a rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand, 

TTJDGE  anot,  that  ye  be  not 
w judged. 

2 For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged : hand 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3 cAnd  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 


4Lu.6.43, 

44. 

rJe.U.19. 
ch.  12. 33. 


aLu.  6.37. 
Ro.2.l.& 
14.  3,4.10, 


sch.  3. 10. 
Lu.  3.  9. 
John  15. 
2,  6. 

‘Ho.  8.  2. 
ch.  25.  II, 


13.  IC0.4. 
3,5.  Ja.  4. 
11,  12. 
bMa.4.24. 


12.  Lu.  6. 
46  & 13.25 
Ac.  19  13. 
Ro.  2.  13. 
Ja.  1.  22. 


uNu.24.4. 
Jo.  11.51. 


4 Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brotlier,Letmepulloutthemote 
out  of  thine  eye;  and  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5 Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother’s  eye. 

6 TT  dGive  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7 T[  eAsk.  and  it  shall  he  given 
you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find: 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8 For  fevery  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth ; and  he  that  seeketh, 
tindeth ; and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  he  opened. 

9 gOr  what  man  is  there  of  you. 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a fish,  will  he 
give  him  a serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then  “being  evil  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that  ask 
him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  ‘what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you, do  ye  even  so  to  them  : 
for  Unis  is  the  law  and  the  pro- 
phets. 

13  IT  lEnter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broaa  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because,  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
he  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  propheTsp 
"which  come  to  you  in  sheep’s 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
"ravening  wolves. 

16  pYe  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits: ‘‘Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  revery  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  hut  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
fruit. 

18  A good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit, nei therein  a cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  “Every  tree  that  'bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  ‘Lord,  Lord,  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  lieaveni 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  "not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ? and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  ? 


Cl:  rist  cleanseth  the  leper. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


He  stilleth  the  tempest. 


and  in  thy  name  done  many  ; Anno  | Anno  | my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
wonderful  works i?_  _ domini  domini  doeth  it. 

JO  \VhenJesusheard?Y,hemar. 
veiled,  and  said  to  them  thatfol- 
lowed,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

11  And  1 say  unto  you,  That 

7 y ~ gmany  shall  come  from  the  east 

house  upon  a rock:  Ui.  I nVoMal  andwest,andshallsitdownwith 

2o  And  the  ram  descended, and  zlu.6.47,'i.  n.  lu.  i Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 


23  And  xthen  will  I professunto 
them,!  never  knew  you:  ^depart  j xc],  05  10 1 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. ! jM  j3  y5~| 

24  F Therefore,  z whosoever  27.2TL 2.’! 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 1 19. 

and  doeth  them,  I will  liken  him  ypS5  5& 'gr 
unto  a wise  man,  which  built  his  6.8.ch.25. 1 f P! f 1-rH: 
house,  11  non  a rook  • 1 ,11  . 


acl  1.13.54, 
Ma.  1.22. 
&6.2.Lu. 
4.  32. 
hJn.7.46. 


the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  &c. 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 
and  it  fell  not : for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a rock. 

26  And  everyone  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  ddeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  andbeatupon  that  house: 
and  it  fell:  and  great  was  the  fall 
of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
athe  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

29  h For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  VT1T. 

Christ  cleanseth  thejeper,  2.  5 liealeth 
the  centurion’s  servant,  14  Peter’s 
mother-in-law,  16  and  many  other 
diseased : 18  sheweth  how  he  is  to  he 
followed:  23  stilleth  the  tempest  on 
the  sea,  28  driveth  the  devils  out  of 
two  men  possessed,  31  and  suflereth 
them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2 aAnd  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord, if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

3 And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  1 will; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4t  And  J esus  saith  unto  him, 

*>See  thou  tell  no  man  ; hut  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
°Moses  commanded,  for  a tes- 
timony unto  them. 

5  IT  dAnd  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  Andsaying,Lord,myservant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said, Lord, C1  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  hut  f'speak  the  word  only, , . 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed.  j!,/3' 107- 
9 For  I am  a man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me:  and  I say  to  this  man , Go, 
arid  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 

Come  and  he  cometli;  and  to 


13.29.  Ac. 
10.45&  11 
18  &j  4.27 
Ro.  15.  9, 
&cEp3.6 
lich.21.43. 
iclr.13.42, 
50&22.13 
&24.51& 

25.30.  Lu. 
13.28.2  Pe 
2.17Jude 
13. 

kMiil.29, 
30, 31.7ai. 
4.  38,  39. 
llCo.  9.5. 
“ Ma.  1. 
32,&cLu 
4.  40,  41. 


bch.9.30. 
Ma.  5.  43. 
cLe.l4.3, 
4,10Lu.5. 


in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But  Hhe  children  of  the 
kingdom  ishall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness  : there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion, Go  thy  way ; and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant  was  heal- 
ed in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  TTkAndwhenJesuswascome 
into  Peter’s  house,  he  saw  this 
wife’s  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a 
fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her : and  she 
arose, andministereduntothem. 

16  F “When  the  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
devils:  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  his  word,  and  healed  all 
that  were  sick ; 

17  That  it  might  be’  fulfilled 
which  wasspokeri  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  “JLmself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
sicknesses. 

18  FNow  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto 
the  other  side. 

19  °And  a certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Master, I will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  f And  another  of  his  disciples, 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  qsufl'er  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me ; and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 

23  TT  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a ship,  his  disciples  follow- 
ed him. 

24  rAnd  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves : but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  : we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  untothem,  Why 
sp  65  7 are  yefearful,0  ye  of  little  faith? 
&89  0 & Then  she  arose,  and  rebuked  the 

I winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was 
j a great  calm. 

! 27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
1 ing.What  man  ner  of  man  is  this, 
9 


PLu.9.59, 


rMa.4.37, 
(fec.Lu.8. 
23,  &e, 


One  sick  of  the  palsy  healed. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  justifieth  Ins  disciples. 


"See  De. 
5. 86.  LKi. 
17.18.Lu. 
5.8  Ac  .16. 


that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him ! 

28  IT  lAnd  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side,  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devi  Is,  86,  &c. 
coming  out  of  the  tombs, exceed- 
ing tierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way.  . _ 

29  And  behold,  they  cned  out, 
saying,  Whathavewe  to  dowi  th 
tliee,  J esus,  thou  Son  of  God  ? art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us 
before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a good  way 
oil’ from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding. 

31  So  the  devilsbesoughtlum, say- 
ing, If  thou  cast  us  out,  sutler  us 
to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 

And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of 
swine : and  behold,  the  whole 
herd,  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a steep  place  into  the  sea, 
and  perished  m the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them, 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing; 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus:  and 
when  they  saw  him,  "they  be- 
Bought/um  that  he  would  depart 
out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  2.  9 
calleth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of 
custom,  10  eateth  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  14  defendeth  his  disciples  lor 
. notfasting,  20  cureth  the  bloody  issue, 

23  raiseth  from  death  J aims’  daugh- 
ter, 27  givetli  sight  to  two  blind  men, 

32  liealeth  a d umb  man  possessed  of  a 
devil,  36  and  hath  compassion  of  the 
multitude. 

A ND  he  entered  into  a ship, 

IL  and  passed  over,  aand  came 
into  his  own  city. 

• 2 b And  behold,  they  brought;  to 

him  a man  sick  of  the  palsy  dying 
on  abed:  cand  J esus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  Son,  be  of  good  cheer; 
thy  sins  he  forgiven  thee. 

3 And  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 

This  man  blasphemeth. 

4 And  Jesus,  ^knowing  their 
thoughts,  said.  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  rt 

5 For  whether  is  easier  to  say, 

Thy  sins  he  forgiven  thee;  or  to 
say.  Arise,  and  walk  1 

6 But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  thesick  of  the  palsy, ) Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 
thine  house. 

7 And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
liis  house. 

8 But  when  the  multitude  saw 
ii,  they  marvelled,  and  glonlied 

i0 


f Ma.2.15, 
&c.Lu.5. 
29.  &c. 


gch.11.19 
Lu.  5.  30. 
& 15.  2. 
bGa.2.15. 

i Ho.  6. 6. 
Mi  6.6, 7,8 
ch.  12. 7. 
k lTi.1.15 

lMa.2.18, 
<fcc.Lu.5. 
33,  &c,& 
18.  12. 
mJn.  3.29 


bMa.2.  3. 
Lu.  5.  18. 
Cch.  8. 10. 


dPs.139.2 
ch.  12. 25. 
Ma.12.15. 
Lu5.22  & 
6.  8.  & 9. 
47.  & 11. 


17. 


God,  whichhad  givensuch  pow- 
er unto  men. 

9 IT  eAnd  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a man 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom:  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  IT  fAnd  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Why  eateth  your  Master  with 
^publicans  and  ^sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that , 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a physician,  hut 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  H will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice : for  1 am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
kbut  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  IT  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  Why  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, but 
thy  disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  mthechildren  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  ^with  them  ? but 
tlie  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  “then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a piece  ot 
|l  new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment: 
tor  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up,  taketli  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles : else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  IT  "While  he  spake  these 

things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead : hut  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live.  , „ „ 

19  And  J esus  arose,  and  follow- 
-ed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  TT  (l*  And  behold,  a,  woman 
which  was  diseased  with  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  came 
behind  him , and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I may  hut  touch  his  garment, 
I shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  lie  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter.be  of  good  comiort: 
qthy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was 
made  whole  from  that  hour.) 

23  rAnd  when  Jesus  came  into 
, the  ruler’s  house,  and  sa  w the 

,!eo-2C h*  minstrels  and  tlie  people  ma- 
f0-"  Iking  a noise,  . ' 

t Ac. .20. 10 ' 24  He  said  unto  them.  lGive 


"Ac. 13.2, 
3.  & 14.23. 
lCo.7.5. 
II  Or, 
raw,  or, 
un- 
wrought 
cloth. 


°Ma.5.22, 
&c.Lu.8. 
41,  &C. 


4LU.7.50. 
&8.  48,& 
17.19&18 


Christ  eendstli  out 


CHAPTER  X. 


hrs  twelve  apostles 


place  : for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 

him  to  scorn. ""  

25  But  when  the  people  were 

Eut  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
er  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  ||the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  TTAnd  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying,  uThou 
eon  of  David,  have  mercy  onus. 
28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house , the  blind  men  c ame  to 
him:  and  Jesus  saitli  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I am  able  to  do 
this?  They  said  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith, 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened; 
and  J esus  straitly  charged  them, 
saying, xSee  that  no  man  know  it. 
31 1 But  they,  when  they  were 
departed, spreadabroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  !T.ZA s they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a dumb  man 
possessed  with  a devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  wascast 
out,  the  dumb  spake:  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It 
was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

31  But  the  Pharisees  said,  aHe 
casteth  out  devils,  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  l> Arid  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages, c teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness,  and 
every  d isease  among  the  people. 
36  F <*But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  ||fainted,and  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  *as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  be  unto  his  disci- 
ples, f The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 
ty ous,but  tire  labourers  are  few. 
38  g Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
CHAPTER  X. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


H Or,  this 
fame. 


uch. 15.22 
<fc  20.  30, 
31.Ma.10. 
47,48.Lu. 
18.  38, 39. 


xch.8.4<fc 
12.16&17 
9.LU.5.14 
y Ma.7.36 
z See  cli. 
12.22.Lu. 
11. 14. 


ach.l2.24 
Ma.  3. 22. 
Lu.  11.15. 
b Ma.  6.6. 
Lu.  13.22. 
c ch.4. 23. 


dMa.6.34 


l!Or  .were 
tiredand 
laydown 
e Nu.  27. 
I7.lKi.22 
17.Ez.34. 
6.Ze.I0.2. 
f Lu.I0.2. 
Jno.4.35. 
S2Tla.3.1. 


Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles, 
enabling  them  with  power  to  do  mi- 
racles. 1, 5 giveth  them  their  charge, 
teaclietli  them,  16  comfortetli  them 
against  persecutions : 40  and  p'romis- 
eth  a blessing  to  those  that  receive 
them. 


A ND  "when  he  had  called  unto 
■lY  him  liistwelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  ||  against  un- 
clean spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness, and  all  manner  of  disease. 
2 Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ; The  first,  Si- 
mon, h\vho  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ; James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 


"Ma.3.13. 
14.  & 6.7. 
Lu.  6.  13. 
<fe  9;  1. 


b John  1. 
42. 


62 


Anno 

DOMINI 


ech.  4. 1 5. 
fSee2  K i. 
17.24.  Jno 

4.  9,  20. 
Sell.  15. 24 
Ac.13.46. 
his.  53.  6. 
Je.  50.  6. 
17.Ez.34. 

5.  6,  16.  1 
Pe.  2.  25. 
iLu.  9.  2. 
k eh.  3.  2. 
&4.17.Lu 
10.  9. 
lAe.8. 18, 
20. 

u,lSa9.7. 
Ma.  6.  8. 
LU.9.3.& 
10.4. &22. 
35. 

II  Oc.Get. 
nSeeMa. 

6.  8. 
t Gr. 

a staff. 
°Lu.l0.7. 

I Co.  9. 7, 
<fec.  1 Ti. 
5.  18. 
PLu.10.8. 
9 Lu.10.5. 

Ps.35.13 
3M?t.6.Il. 
Lu.9.5.ife. 
10. 10,11. 
tNe.5.13. 
Ac. 13.51. 
& 18.  6. 
uch.ll.22 
24. 

xLu.l0.3. 
y K0L6.19 
Ep.  5.  15. 
zl  Co.  11. 
20.  Phi.2. 
15. 

II  Or, 
simple. 

“ 'h.  24. 9 
Ma.  13.9. 
Lu.12.ll. 
& 21.  12. 
b Ac.5.40. 
c Ac.  12.1. 
&24.10& 
25.7,23.2. 
Ti.  4.  16. 
d Ma.  13. 
11,12,13. 
Lu.12.IJ. 
&21.14.15 
eEx.4.12. 
.Te.  1.  7. 
f 2 Sa.  23. 
2.  Ac.  4.8. 
-fe  6.  10. 2 
Ti.  4.  17. 
8 Mi.  7. 6. 

.35,36. 
Lu.21.16. 
hT.u21.17 
il)a.l2.12 
13.  ('ll.  24 
13.Ma.l3. 
13. 


3 Philip,  and  Bartholomew  ; 
Thomas, andMatthew  the  publi- 
can; James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus ; 

4 ‘ Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  <<  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 
trayed him. 

5 These  twelve  J esus  sen  t forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying, 
eGo  notinto  the  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  into  any  city  of  fthe 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6 gBut  go  rather  to  the  Most 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7 ‘And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
kTlie  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8 Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lep- 
ers, raise  the  dead,  cast  out  de- 
vils : lfreely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9 m ii  Provide  neither  gold,  nor 
silver,  nor  nbrass  in  your  purses ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  t staves:  ("for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat.) 

11  pAndinto  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy ; and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  9 And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
letyour  peace  come  upon  it:  vbut 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  !iAnd  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  uor  hear  your  words, 
when  yedepartoutofthathouse, 
or  city,  ’shake  off  the  dust  or 
your  feet. 

15  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  nIfc 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  11  xBehold,  I send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves: 
ybe  ye  therefore  wise  as  ser- 
pents, and  zn  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men : for 
"they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  bthey  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  cye  shallbe  broughtbe- 
fore  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a testimony  agamst 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  JBut  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall'  speak,  for  eit  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  f For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketli  in  you. 

21  g And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child:  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  bye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  rny  name’s  sake:  ‘but 

11 


The  aposties  are  comforted. 


S.  MATT  HE  W.  Christ’s  testimony  concerning  John. 


31. 


he  that  endureth  to  the  end 

shall  be  saved. 

23  But  kwhen  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other: for  verily  I say  unto  you, 

Ye  shall  not  |i  have  gone  over 
the  cities  of  Israel  'till  the  Son 
of  man  be  come. 

24  “The  disciple  is  not  above 

his  mas  ter, nor  the  servant  abov  e 
his  lord.  „ , , 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servantashislord:  if  "they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house  f 
Beelzebub,  howmuchmoresArw 
they  call  them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore : 52._ 

°forthereisnothingcovered,that 

shall  not  be  revealed ; and  hia, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak'  ye  in  light:  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the.  house-tops. 

28  p And  fear  not  them  which 
k ill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul : but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  soldtor 
a||  farthing?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  with- 
out your  F ather. 

30  ^But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 

&32  •'Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  mebeforeme  n,shi  rn  will 
I confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  ‘But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  1 also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  "Think  not  that  T am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth;  I came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a sword. 

35  For  1 am  come  to  set  a man 
at  variance  xagainst  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother, and  thedaugliter-in-law 
against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  ya  man’s  foes  shall  be 
thev  of  his  own  household. 

37  Hie  that  loveth  father  or  mo- 
ther more  than  me, is  notworthy 
of  me : and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

38  a And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  bHe  that  flndeth  Ins  life  shall 
lose  it : and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  IF  rHe  that  receiveth  you, 

receiveth  me ; and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me.  . , L 

41  Hle'thatreeeivethaprophet 
in  the  name  of  a prophet,  shall 
receive  a prophet’s  reward;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a righteous 

12 


Itch.  2.13. 
&4.12.& 
12.15.  Ac. 
8.1.&9.25 
& 14.  6. 

II  Or, end, 

&r,jinish 

lch.Ui.28. 

“Lu.6.40 

Jno.  13.16 

& 15.  20. 

nch.l2.24 

Ma.  3. 22. 

Lu  11.15. 

Jno  8.48, 

52. 

tGr. 

Beelze- 

bul. 

°Ma.4.22. 

Lu8.i,7& 

12.  2,3. 
Pis.  8. 12, 

13. Lu.12. 
4. 1 Pe.  3. 

14. 
it  is  in 

value 
half -pen- 
ny far- 
thing in 
the  angi- 
nal, as 
being  the 
tenth 
part  of 
the  Ro- 
manpen- 
ny:  See 
on  ch.  18. 
•28. 

1 1 Sa.  14. 
45.2  Sa.  14 
1 l.Lu.21. 
18.Ac.27. 


!0. 

s Re.  3. 5. 
‘Ma.8.38. 
Lu.  9.  26. 
2 Ti.2. 12. 
u Lu.  12. 
49,  51,52, 
53. 

*Mi.  7. 6. 
yps.4i.9. 
& 55.  13. 


ech. 8.5.6. 
<fc  25.  40. 
Ma.  9. 41. 
He.  6. 10. 


aLu.7.18, 
19.  &c. 
bell  14.3. 

cGe49.10. 
Nu.24.17. 
Da.  9. 24. 
Jno.6. 14. 


26. 
ach.J6. 24 
Ma.  8.  34. 
Lu.  9.  23. 
& 14.  27. 
bch. 16.25 
Lu.  17.33. 
Jno.  12.25 
l 18. 5. 


dls.29.18. 
& 35. 4,5. 
6.  & 42.7. 
Jno.  2.23. 
&3.2.&5. 
36&  10.25 
38&14.U 
ePs. 22.26 
Is.  61.  1. 
Lu.  4. 18. 
Ja.  2.  5. 
fls.  8. 14, 
15.  ell.  13. 
57&24.10 
&,  26.  3L. 
Ko.  9.  32. 
33.lCo.l. 
23.  & 2. 14. 
Ga.  5.  11. 
1 Pe.  2. 8. 

Lu.7.24. 
bEp.4.14. 
ich.  14.  5. 
& 21.  26. 
Lu.  1.  76. 
& 7.  26. 
kMal.3.1. 
Ma.  1.  2. 
Lu.  1.76. 
& 7.  27. 


Lu, 


>Lul6.16. 
II  Or,  is 
gotten 
by  force, 
and  they 
that 
thrust 
men. 
“Mal.4.6 


man  in  the  name  of  a righteous 

man,  shall  receive  a righteous 
man’s  reward. 

42  eAnd  whosoever  shah  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones,  a cup  of  cold  umTer  only,  in 
the  name  of  a disciple,  verily,  1 
say  unto  you,  be  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ,  L 
7Christ’s  testimony  concerning  John 
18  The  opinion  of  the  people, both  con- 
cerning John  and  Christ.  20  Christ 
upbraideth  the  unthankfulness  and 
unrepeutance  of  Cliorazin,  Betlisai- 
da,  and  Capernaum:  25  and  praising 
his  Father’s  wisdom  in  revealing  the 
gospel  to  the  simple,  28  he  calleth  to 
him  all  such  as  leel  the  burden  ol 
their  sins. 

\ ND  it  came  to  pass  when  .Te- 
ll sus  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples, 
he  departed  thence  to  teach  and 
to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2 "Now  when  John  had  heard 
bintheprisontheworksof  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3 And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
clie  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  ? 

4 Jesus  answered  andsaidunto 

them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see  : . 

5 JTheblindreceive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
deudare  raised  up,  and  ethe  poor 
havethegospelpreachedtothem. 

6 And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  >be  offended  in  me. 

7 IT  «And  as  they  departed,  Je- 
sus began  to  say  unto  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John,  W hat 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  see?  hA  reed  shaken  with 
the  wind? 

8 But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ? A man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  clothing  are  in  kings’  houses. 

9 But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ? A prophet?  yea,  I say  unto 
you,  land  more  than  a prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written, k Behold,  I send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  wlmpi , 
shall  prepare  thy  way  betoie 
thee. 

11  Verilv,Isay  unto  you.  Among 

them  that  are  born  of  women, 
there  hath  not  risen  a greater 
than  John  the  Baptist:  notwith- 
standing, he  that  is  least  m the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  is  greatei 
than  lie-.  , r . , 

“12  i And  from  the  days  of  John 


,-the  Baptist, until  now,  the  king-'/ 
dom  of  heaven  j|  suftereth  vi«»-  • 
*lence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by  v 

4.o  ju»  For  all  the  prophets  suit 
nMa|  4 5 the  law  prophesied  until  John. 
Ch.  17.12.  14  And  if  ye  will  receive  * f, t ma 


9.  4s. 

<fc  10.  16. 

Jno.  12.44 
& 13.  20. 

Ga.  4. 14. 
dlKi.17. 

2°Kk  a sl  Lu  Y.  17*.  I is  "Elias  which  was  for  to  come. 


Christ’s  invitation  to  the  weary. 

15  °He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 

let  him  hear. 

16TP’But  wliereunto  shall  I liken 
this  generation  ? it  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  markets, 
and  calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  dan- 
ced ; we  have  mourned  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not.  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 

. He  hath  a devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Be- 
hold, a man  gluttonous,  and  a 
wine-bibber,  9a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners.  rBut  wisdom 
is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  U sThen  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  be- 
cause they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! wo 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the 
mighty  works  which  were  done 
in  you  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  they  would  have  re- 
pented long  ago  4h  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22J3ut  I say  unto  you, u It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

2oAndthou.Capernaum,nvhich 
art  exalted  unto  heavenfshaltbe 
brought  down  to  hell : tor  if  the 
mighty  works  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

21  But  1 say  unto  you,  yThat  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodoirij  in  the  day  of 
judgment  than  for  thee. 

25  If  zAt  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I thank  thee,0 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  athou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  *>and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  c All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father ; and  no  man 
.knoweth  the  Son, butthe Father; 
d neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal 
him. 

' 28  11  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  th&t 
hibour,and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
i will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  yon, 
eand  learn  of  me  : for  I am  meek 


my  burden  is  light. 

"^CHAPTER  XII. 

Chrbf.  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the 
Pharisees  concerning  the  breach  of 
the  sabbath,  l.  3 by  scriptures,  9 by 
reason.  13  and  by  a miracle.  22  lie 
hfc&leth  the  man  possessed  that  was 


°ch.l3.9. 
Lu.  8.  8. 
Re.  2.  7, 
11, 17,29. 
& 3.6, 13, 
22. 

PLu.7.31. 


9ch.9.I0. 

rLu.7.35. 


13,  &c. 


aSee  Ps. 

8. 2. 1 Co. 
1.  19,  27. 
& 2.  8.  2 
Co.  3.  14. 
bch.  16. 

17. 

cch.  28. 

18. Lu.10. 
22.  John 
3.35.  & 13. 

3.617.2.1 
Co.  15.27, 
dJohn  1. 
18.  & 6. 
46.  & 10. 


15. 

eJn.  13. 
l5.Phi2.5 
1 Pe.2.21. 
1 Jn. 
fy.ee.  9.9. 
PIii.2.7. 
gJe.6. 16. 
hi  jn.5,3. 


aDe.  23. 
25.  Ma.  2. 
23.  Lu.  6. 


dEx.  29. 
32,33.  Le. 
8.31.&24. 
9. 

eNn.28.9. 
Jn.  7.22. 
f2  Ch.  6. 
18.Mal.3. 
1. 

&Ho.  6. 6. 
Mi. 6, 6, 7, 
8.cln9.I3. 


il.u.  13. 
14.  & 14. 
3.Jolm9. 


kSee  Ex. 
23.4,5. De 

22.4. 


leh.  *27.  1. 
Ma.  3.  6. 
Lu.l6.ll 
Jn.  5.  18. 
& 10.  39. 
& 11.53. 

I! Or,  took 
counsel. 
“See  ch. 
10.23.  Ma 
3.  7., 

|nch^,9.2. 
i°ch.  9.30. 


AT  that  time  Mesus  went  on 
tlie  sabbath-day  through  the 
corn,  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2 But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

3 But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  bwhat  David  did 
when  he  was  an  hungered,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4 How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  ctha 
shew-bread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  which  were  with  him, 
dbut  only  for  the  priests? 

5 Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
elaw  how  that  on  the  sabbath- 
days  the  priests  iti  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless? 

6 But  I say  unto  you,  that  in 
this  place  is  f one  greater  than 
the  temple. 

7 Butif  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  H will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  tlie  guiltless. 

8 For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

9 l'And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue. 

10  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  h and  wither- 
ed. And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
ils  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sab- 
bath-days ? that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and 
kif  it  fall  into  a pit  on  the  sab- 
bath-day,  wil  1 he  not  lay  hold  on 
it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a manbet- 
ter  than  a sheep  ? Wherefore  it 
is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sab- 
bath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth ; and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  II  Then  >the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  Iheld  a council  against 
hi  m .how  they  migh  t destroy  him . 

15  Butwhen  Jesus  knew  it,  mhe 
withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
"and, great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 

16  And°charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

13 


On«  dumb  and  blind  healed. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


The  sign  of  Jonas. 


18 1’B  ehold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen;  my  beloved,  qin 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 

I will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

:?0  A bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  llax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  1,  ‘Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a devil, 
blind  and  dumb ; and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 

amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 
son  of  David?  • 

24  sBut  when  the  Pharisees 

heard  it , they  said,  This  fcLLow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
t Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils.  . 

25  And  Jesus  lknew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself,  shall  not  stand. 
26And  if  Satan  castoutSatan,he 
is  divided  against  himself;  how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  1 by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  iudges. 

28  But  if  1 cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  “the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  xGr  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a strong  man’s  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ( and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

•'  30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
/ against  me  ; and  he  tbatgather- 
etli  not  with  me,  scattereth 
} abroad.  ~ ' 

• 31  T T Wherefore  I say  unto  you. 
> All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphe- 
my shall  be  forgiven  unto  men: 
Kbut  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven 
unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  “speaketh  a 
word  agai  nst  the  Son  of  man,  Mt 
shall  be  forgiven  him : but  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him.  neither  in  this  world,  nei- 
ther in  the  world  to  come. 

83  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and ‘ his  fruitgood ; orelsemake 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt : for  the  tree  is-  known 
by  his  fruit 

34  O ‘i  gene  ration  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things?  efor  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart,  the  mouth 
speaketh 


Pis.  42. 1. 
qcli.3.  17. 
& 17.5. 


rSee  oh. 
9.  32.  Ma. 
3.  11.  Lu. 
IL  14. 


sch.  9. 34. 
Ma.  3. 22. 
Lu.1'1.15. 
tGr. 
Beelie- 
hul  : 
and  so 
er.  27. 
tell.  9.  4. 
Joh  i]2.25 
Re.  2. 23. 


fell.  16.  1. 
Ma.  8.11. 
Lu. 11.16, 
29.  Jn.  2. 
18.1  Co.l. 
22. 

Sis.  57.3. 
eh.  16.  4. 
Ma.  8.38. 
John  4. 


35  A good  man,  out  of  the  good 

treasure  of  the  heart,  bringeth 
forth  good  things : and  an  evil 
man,  out  of  the  evil  treasure, 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  1 say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  IT  ‘Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  to 

them,  An  evil  and  ^adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a sign, 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  hut  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas.  , ^ , 

40  ‘‘For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale’s 
belly : so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  ‘The  men  of  iNmeveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  kshall  condemn  it : 
‘because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas;  and  behold, 
a greater  than  Jonas  is  here,;. , • - 
r42,nThe  queen  of  the  south  shall 


kSee  Je- 
3.11.  Ez- 

16.  51,  52-  _ , 

Ro.  2. 27-  A2mTlie  queen 


uDa  2.44. 
& 7 14. 
Lu.  1.33 
& 11.  20. 
& lb  20, 
21. 

s Is.  49. 

24.Lu.ll. 

21,22,23. 


>'Ma.  3. 
28.Lu.12. 
10.  He.  6. 
4,  &c.  & 
10. 26.  29. 
1 Jn.5.16. 
zAc.7.51. 
aeh.ll.  19 
& 13.  55. 
John 
12,  52. 
biTi.1.13. 


nLu.  11. 
24. 

'Job.l.  7. 
1 Pe.  5. 8. 


Uon.3.5Arise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
m,  ir; m J'this  generation,  and  shall  con- 


l 2 demn  it : for  she  came  from  the 
l!  Lu.  vL  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 
and  behold,  a greater  than  Solo- 
jnon  is  herein.  \ 

43  “When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a man,  “he  walketh 
through  dry  places, seeking  rest, 
and  findetli  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I will  return 

into  my  house  from  whence  1 
came  out ; and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished.  , 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 

with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there: 
‘’and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation.  , , 

46  IT  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  ‘‘behold,  his  mother  and 
fhis  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
siring to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  lmn,  Be- 
hold, tliy  mother  and  thv  bre- 
thren stand  without, desiring  to 
speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 

untoli  im  that  told  It  ini,.  Who  is 
my  mother?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? ' , . 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren! 

50  For  “whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  id 


PHe.6. 4. 
& 10.26.2 
Pe.  2. 20, 
21,  22. 

qMa.  3. 
31.  Lu.  8. 
19,20,21. 
■Vh.13.55. 
Ma.  6.  3. 
John 
12.  & 7. 3, 
5,  Ac.  1. 
14.  t Co, 
9.  5.  Ga. 
1.  19. 


sSee  Jn. 
15.14.Gi 
5.  6.  <fe  6. 
15.  Col.3. 
11.  He.  2. 
11. 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 


heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 

and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the 
seed,  3:  18  the  exposition  of  it.  24 
The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of  the 
mustard -seed,  33  of  the  leaven,  44  of 
the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the  pearl, 
47  of  the  drawnet  cast  into  tiie  sea: 
53  and  how  Christ  is  contemned  of 
liis  own  countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  "and  sat  by  the 
sea-side. 

2 *>And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  che  went  into  a ship,  and 
sat;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3 And  liespake  manythingsunto 
them  in  parables,  saying,  dBe- 
hold,  asower  went  forth  to  sow; 
4 And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  theway-side,and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  them 
up: 

5 Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
vriiere  th  ey  h ad  n ot  much  e arth : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth : 

6 And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ; andbecause 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7 And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8 Butotherfellintogoodground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit, someean 
hundred-fold,  some  sixty-fold, 
some  thirty-fold. 

9 f\Vho  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  git  is  given  unto 
yon  to  know  themysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12 1'F or  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance : but  whosoev- 
er hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  ta- 
ken away  even  that  he  hath: 

13  Therefore  speak  I to  them  in 
parables:  because  they  seeing, 
see  not  ; and  hearing,  they  hear 
not;  neither  do  they  und  erstand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  ofEsaias, which  saith, 
‘By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ; and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive: 

15  For  this  people’s  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  kare 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted. and  I should  heal  them. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


aMa.  4. 1. 
bLu.  8.4. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


The  parable  of  the  lares. 


c Lu.  5. 3. 


dLu.  8. 5, 


eGe.26.12 


fell. 11.15. 
Ma.  4. 9. 


Sch  11.25. 
& 16.  17. 
Ma.  4. 11. 
lCo.2.10. 
lJo.2.27. 
bch  25.29. 
Ma.  4.  25. 
Lu8.18& 
19.  26. 


«ls.6.9Ez 
12.2.Ma.4 
12  Lu  8.10 
Jn.12.40. 
Ac.28.26, 
27.Ro.ll. 

: 8.  2 Co.  3. 

| 14, 15. 
kHe.5.11. 


lch.16.17. 
Lu.10.23, 
24.  Jn.  20. 
29. 

'He.  11, 
13.1Pe.  1, 
10, 11. 
nMa.4.14 
Lu.  8. 11. 


Pis.  58.  2. 
Ez.33.31. 
32.  Jn.  5. 

35. 


^oh.  11.6 
2Ti.  1. 15. 
rch.  19.23. 
Ma.  10.23, 
Lu.  18.24. 
1 Ti.  6.  9. 
2Ti.  4. 10. 
’ Je.4.3. 


lb  But  iblessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see : and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

For  verily  I say  unto  you. 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them ; and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

18  IT  "Hear  ye  therefore  the 

parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
°cli. 4. 23.  word  °of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 

derstandeth  it  not,  then  cometh 
the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  heart.  This  is  he  which  re- 
ceived seed  by  the  way-side. 

20  Buthe  that  receivedthe  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
pwith  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  let  hath  he  not  rootin  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a while : for. 
whentribulation  or  persecution 
anseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  'hie  is  offended. 

22  rHe  also  that  received  seed 
"among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word ; and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness of  riches  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  Buthe  that  received  seed  i nto 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  liear- 
etn  theword,and  understandeth 
tf;  which  also  beareth  fruit,  and 
bnngeth  forth.some  an  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  TT  Another  parable  put  h9 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a man  which  sowed  good 
6eed  m his  field: 

25  But  while  men  slept, his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

2b  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 
feir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field  ? from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  Hesaid unto  them,  Anenemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants 
said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then 
that _we  g°  and  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  rootup 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest:  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them : but  'gather  the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  Tt  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  "The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
gram  of  mustard-seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  so  wed  in  bis  field: 

15 


'ch.  3. 12. 

"Is. 2.2. 3. 
Mi.  4.  1. 
Ma.  4. 30. 
Lu.13.I8, 


Parable  of  the  hidden  treasure,  S . MATTHEW.  and  of  a net  cast  into  the  sea. 


32  Whichindeedistheleastof 
all  seeds : but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  becometh  a tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  TT  x Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them;  The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
f measuresof  meal,  till  thewhoie 
was  leavened. 

34  ^All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables ; 
and  without  a parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them: 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spokenbytheprophet. 
saying,  zIwill  open  my  mouth  in 
parables;  aI  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret 
fromthe  foundation  of  the  world. 
33  The n J esus sent  the  multi  tude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house : 
and  hisdisciples  cameuntohim, 
saying.  Declare  unto  us  the  par- 
able of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man; 

38  bThe  field  is  the  world;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  ofthe 
kingdom ; but  the  tares  are  cthe 
children  ofthe  wicked  one: 

39  The  enemy  thatsowed  them 
Is  the  devil;  <hhe  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world ; and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  ‘‘and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
l!  things  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity; 

42  f And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire : gthere  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  hThen  shall  the  righteous 
shi  ne  forth  as  the  sunin  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father,  i Who  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

,44  TT  Again,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a field ; the  which  when  a 
man  hath  lound,  he  liideth,  and 
for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  ksell- 
eth  ail  that  he  hath,  and  ibuy- 
eth  that  field. 

45  TT  Again,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likeunto  a merchant- 
man seeking  goodly  pearls : 

43  Who,  when  he  had  found 
mone  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  TT  Again,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  “gath- 
ered of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 
sels. but  cast  the  bad  away. 

16 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

31. 

31. 

°ch.  25.32 
Pver.  42. 

xLul3.20 

fThe 
word  in 
the 

Greek  is 

sure  con- 

taining 
about  a 

4 Cant.  7. 

peck  and 
a half. 

13. 

wanting 
a little 

rch.  2. 23. 

more 

Ma.  6. 1. 

than  a 
pint. 

Lu.  4. 16, 
23. 

J’Ma.4.33, 

34. 

zPs.  78.2. 

s Is.  49  7. 

a Ro.  16. 

Ma.  6.  3. 

25,26.  ICo 

Lu.  3.  23. 

2.7.  Ep  3.9 

Jn.  6.  42. 

Col.  1. 26. 

fell.  12.46. 

bch.  24.14 
& 28.  19. 

“ Ma.  15. 

Ma  16.15, 
20  Lu.24. 

40. 

xch.  11. 6. 

47.Ro.  10. 

Ma.6.3,4. 

IS.  Col  1.6 

J'Lu.4.24. 

cGe.  3.13. 

Jn.  4.  44. 

Jit. '8.  44. 

zMa.6.5, 

Ac.  13.10. 
1 Jo.  3.8. 

6. 

(1  Joel  3. 
13.Re.14. 
15. 

ech.  18. 7. 
2 Pe  2.1,2. 
y Or, 

scandals. 

fell.  3. 12. 

Re.  19.20. 
& 20. 10. 

Sch.  8. 12. 

A.  D.  32. 

ver.  50. 

begin-  * 

hDa.12.3. 

ning. 

lCola.42, 
43,  58. 

aMa.6. 14. 
Lu.  9.  7. 

i ver.  9. 
k Phi.  3. 7. 
8. 

11  Or,  are 

1 Is.  55. 1. 

wrought 

Re.  3. 18. 

by  hi  m. 

A.  D.  30. 
bMa6.17. 
Lu.  3. 19, 
20. 

cLe.l8.16 

mPr.2.4. 

& 20. 21. 

&3. 14,15. 

dch-21.26. 

&8.10.19. 

Lu.  20. 6. 

nch.22.10 

t Gr.  in 
the  midst 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world : the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  “sever  the  wicked 
from  among  the  just, 

50  pAnd  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire : there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saithunto  them.  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a man  t hath 
an  householder,  which  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  ** things 
new  and  old. 

53  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  rAndwhenhe  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said.  Whence  hath  this  man  this 
wisdom,  and  f/iescmighty  works'! 

55  Sis  not  this  the  carpenter’s 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary?  and  lhis  brethren, “James, 
and  Joses, and  Simon, and  Judas? 

53  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us?  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things? 

57  And  they  xwere  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
y A prophet  is  not  without  ho- 
nour, save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  zhe  did  not  many  migh- 
ty works  there,  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Herod’s  opinion  ofChrist,  1.  3 Where- 
fore John  Baptist  was  beheaded.  13 
Jesus  departeth  into  a desert  place: 
15  where  he  feedetli  five  thousand 
men  with  five  loaves  and  two  fishes: 
22  he  walketh  on  the  sea  to  his  dis- 
ciples : 34  and  landing  at  Gennesaret, 
liealeth  the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the 
hem  of  Iris  garment. 

A T that  time  “Herod  the  Te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2 And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead ; and  there- 
fore mighty  works  I!  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3 IT  '>For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  J ohn,  and  bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias’  sake, 
his  brother  Philip’s  wife. 

4 For  John  said  unto  him, clt is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5 And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  mul- 
titude, ^because  they  counted 
him  as  a prophet. 

3 But  when  Herod’s  birth-day 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias  danced  fbefore  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7 Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 


CHAPTER.  XV. 


The  Pharisees  reproved 


8 Andshe,beingbeforeinstruct- 

edof  her  mother,  said,  Give  me 
here  John  Baptist’s  head  in  a 
charger. 

9 And  the  king  was  sorry : nev- 
ertheless for  the  oath’s  sake, and 
them  which  sat  with  him  at 
meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her. 

10  And  he  sent  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a charger,  and  given  to  the  dam- 
sel : and  she  brought  it  to  her 
mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  IF  ’'When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a desert  place  apart:  and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a great  multitude,  and  f was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

% 15  IT g And  when  it  was  even- 
ing, his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying.  This  is  a desert  place, 
and  the  time  is  now  past;  send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

Id  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him, We 
have  here  but  live  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  took  the  five  loaves,  and 
the  two  fishes.and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  I'he  blessed,  and  brake, 
and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude.. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled : and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets,  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men. 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  TT  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a ship,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  other  side,  while  he 
sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  'And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  in- 
to a mountain  apart  to  pray: 
kand  when  the  evening  was 
come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
wav^s  : for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

23  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  nigh  t J esus  we nt  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

2H  And  when  the  disciples  saw 


Anno  I Anno 

DOMINI  DOMINI 
31.  [ 32. 

I Uob.  9. 8. 


1!  Or, 
strong. 


A.  D.  32. 
edi  10.23. 
& 12.  15. 
Ma.  6.  32. 
Lu.  9.  10. 
Jn.  6. 1,2. 


SMa.6.35. 
Lu.  9.  12. 
J n.  6. 5. 


n’Ps.  2. 7. 
Mal.l.cL 
16.16&26 
63.  Lu.  4. 
41.  Jn.  1. 
49.&6.69. 
& 11.  27. 
Ac.  8.  37. 
Bo.  1.  4. 
nMa6.53. 


°ch.  9. 20. 
Ma.  3.  10. 
Lu.  6. 19. 
Ac.19. 12. 


b ch.  15. 

36. 


"Ma.  7. 1. 
jbMa.  7.5. 
cCol.  2. 8. 


fMa.6.46. 


4Ex20.1? 


kJn.6.16. 


iu.  .j. 

He.  5.  16. 
Pr.  23.22. 


eEx21.17 
Le.  20.  9. 
De.27.li). 
Pr.  20. 20. 
&30. 17. 
fMa.7.11, 
12. 


him  -walking  on  the  sea,  they 

were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a 
spirit;  and  theycried  ou  t for  fear. 

27  But  straightwayj  esus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer  ; it  is  I ; be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answe red  h i m and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  A_nd 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  J esus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
II  boisterous,  he  was  afraid ; and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing, Lord,  6ave  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 

. 32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a truth  “thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  IT"  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the. men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  diseased; 

3b  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment:  and  °as  many  as  touch- 
ed were  made  perfectly  whole. 
CHAPTER  XV. 

Clirist  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees for  transgressing  God’s  com- 
mandments through  their  own  tradi- 
tions, 3.  11  teacheth  how  that  which 
goetli  into  the  mouth  dotli  not  defils 
a man.  21  He  healetii  the  daughter 
of  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  and 
other  great  multitudes:  32  and  with 
seven  loaves  and  a few  little  fishes 
feedeth  four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

THEN  "came  to  Jesus  scribes 
-L  and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2 b\Vhy  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress cthe  tradition  of  the  elders? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3 But  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 

gress  the  commandment  of  God 
y your  tradition? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying. 

6 Honour  thy  father  arid  mother: 
and,  eHe  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
{It  is  a gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 
t>  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  hcshall  he  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  command- 
ment of  God  of  none  effect  bv 
your  tradition. 

17 


The  Canaanite’s  daughter  healed.  S.  MATTHE  W. 


ias  prophesy  of  you,  saying,  _ 


but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 


commandments  of  men. 

10  TT  kAnd  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them, Hear, 
and  understand  : 


mouth,  this  defileth  a man. 

12  Then  came  hisdisciples, 

said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offend 
ed  after  they  heard  this  saying' 

13  But  he  answered  and  said 
“‘Every  plant,  which  my  heav- 
enly Father  hath  not  planted 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  “they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

If)  “Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

10  And  Jesus  said,1* Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  qwliatsoeverenteretb  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  int  o the  draught? 

18  Bufthose  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  tbe  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ; and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  sFor  out  of  the  heart  pro- 
ceed evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  wh;ph 
defile  a man:  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  TT  ‘Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a woman  of  Ca- 
naan cameou  to  fthesamecoasts, 
and  cried  unto  him , saying,  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O Lord,  thou  son 
of  David  : my  daughter  is  griev- 
ously vexed  with  a devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Send 
her  a way;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
"I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  cameshe  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying, Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
isnotmeetto  take  the  children’s 
biead  and  to  cast  it  to  xdogs. 
27And  she  said,Truth,Lorcl:  yet 
t h e d ogs  eat  o f the  c ru  mbs  w hi  ch 
fall  from  their  masters’  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
eaid  unto  her,  O woman,  great 
tsthyfaith:  be  it  unto  thee  even 
13 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

32. 

32. 

SIVIa.7.6. 

yMa  .7.31 

1)19.29.1 3. 
Ez.33.31. 

zch.  4. 18. 

)Is.29.13. 
Col.  2.18, 
— 22.Ti.l. 
14. 

kMa7.14. 

lAc.10.15 

Ro.14.14, 

aIs.  35. 5, 
6.cli.ll.5. 
Lu.  7.  22. 

17,20.  iTi. 
4.4.  Tit.  1. 

15. 

bMa.  8. 1. 

m Jn.  15. 
2. 1 Co.  3. 
12,  &c. 

“Is.  9. 16. 
Mai.  2.  8. 

ch.  23. 16. 

Ln.  6.  39. 
°Ma.7.i7. 

c2Ki.4.43. 

Pch.  16.9. 
Ma.  7. 18. 

Co.  6. 

la. 

r Ja.  3. 6. 

' dch.14.19 

1 elSa.9.13 
Lu.22.19. 

sGe.  6. 5. 
&8.21.Pr 
6.14.Jel7 
9.Ma.7.21 

I 

‘Ma.7.24. 

1 

fMa.8.10. 

“ch.10.5, 
6.  Ac  3.25, 
26.  13. 

46.Ro.15. 
8. 

ach.  12.38. 
Ma.  8. 1 1. 
Lu.  11.16 
& 12.54— 
56.1C0.1. 
22. 

x clv-7.  6. 
Phi.  3.  2. 

Christ  feedeth  four  thousand 


as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  yAnd  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  zunto  the 
sea  ol  Galilee;  and  went  up  into 
a mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  a Andgreat  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them 
those  that  were  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  manv  oth- 
ers, and  cast  them  down  at  Je- 
sus’ feet;  and  he  healed  them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 
the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed 
to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see  : and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  TT  VThen  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him, and  said,  1 have 
compassion  on  the  multitude, 
because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat:  and  I will  not  send 
them  away  fasting,  lest  they 
faint  in  the  way. 

33  c And  his  disciples  say  unto 
mm,  W hence  should  we  haveso 
much  bread  in  the  wilder  ness, as 
to  fill  so  great  a multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  hav  eye?  And 
they  said.  Seven, and  a few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  dhe  took  the  seven 
loaves  and.  the  fishes,  and  “gave 
thanks, and  brake  Mem, and  gave 
to  his  disciples,  and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled : and  they  took  uu 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  fAud  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts.of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Pharisees  require  a sign,  1.  6 Jesu9 
warnetb  his  disciples  ”f  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadoucees.  13  The 
people’s  opinion  of  Christ,  16  and 
Peter’s  confession  of  him.  21  Jesus 
foreshexveth  his  death,  23  reproving 
Peter  for  dissuading  him  from  it.: 
24  and  admonisheth  those  that  will 
follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 
rDHE  “Pharisees  also  with  the 
L Sadduceescame, and, tempt- 
ing, desired  him  that  he  would 
shew  them  a sign  from  heaven. 

2 He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say,  It  will  be  fair  weather : for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3 And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day : for  the  sky 
is  red  and  lowering.  O ve  hypo- 
crites, ye  can  discern  the  face 
of  the  sky;  but  can  ye  not  discern 
the  signs  of  the  times  ? 


Christ  wafneth  his  disciples. 


CHAPTER  XVII.  The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 


4  *>A  wicked  and  adulterous 

generation  seeketh  after  a sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  pro- 
phet .1  onas.  And  he  left  them, 
and  departed. 

\ nri  Ri  ‘ 


hell.  12.39 


5 And  ‘'  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

611  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

<*Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
. leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7 And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  Itis  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8 Which  when  J esus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9 eDo  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neitherremember  thefiveloaves 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up? 

10  fNeither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  1 spake  it  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
shouldbewareofthe  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees. 

13  TT  When  J esus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying, 
gWhom  do  men  say  that  1,  the 
Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  l>Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said,  'Thou  arc  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  A nd  J esus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Si- 
mon Bar-jona  : Hor  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  hny  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

18  And  I say  also  unto  thee, 

That  "'thou  art  Peter,  and  "up- 
on this  rock  I will  build  my 
church:  and  "the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it.- 

19  ''And  I will  give  unto  thee 
thekeys  of  the  kingdom  of'heav- 
en  : and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  ‘*Then  charged  he  his  disci- 
pies  that  they  should  tell  no  M 
man  that  lie  was.l  esus  theChrist.  o1 t-YT 

21  IF  From  that  time  forth  be-  33  9 

gan  Jesus  ‘to  shew  unto  his  dis-  22&I8.31’ 
ciples,  how  that  he  must  go  un- ! & 24. 6.7 


sSee  2Sa. 
19.  22. 
tRo.  8. 7. 

"oil.  10.38 
1 Ma.  8. 34. 
j Lu.  9.  23. 
& 14.  27. 
Ac.  14.22. 
lTh.3.3. 2 
Ti.  3.  12. 
xLu.  17. 
33.  John 
12.  25. 


SMa.8.27. 

Lu.  9. 18. 
lick.  14. 2. 

Lu9.7,8,9 
ich.  14.33. 

Ma.  8. 29. 

Lu.  9.  20. 

John  6.69  

& 11.  27.’  Lu.  9.  28. 
Ac.  8.  37. 


yPs.  19.7, 
8. 

! zch. 26.64. 
I Ma.  8. 38. 
Lu.  9.  26. 
aDa.  7.10 
Zee.  14.5. 
cli.  25.31. 
Jude  14. 
b Job  34. 

11.  its.  62. 

12.  P 
12.Je.77. 
10&32.J9 
Ro.  2.  6. 1 
Co.  3. 8.  2 
Co.5.10. 1 
Pe.  1.  17. 
Re.  2. 23. 
& 22.  12. 
cMa.  9. 1. 
Lu.  9. 27. 
aMa.  9. 2. 


"Ep.2.20. 
Re.  21.14. 
"Job  38. 
17.Ps9.13 
& 107. 18. 
Is.  38.  10. 
Pell.  18.18 
J no.20.23 
91:11.17.9. 
Ma.  8. 30. 
Lu.  9. 21. 
■h.20.17. 


b2Pe.l.l7 
:h.  3. 17. 
Ma.  1.11. 
Lu.  3.  22. 
dis.  42. 1. 
e De.  18. 
15,  19.  Ac 
3.  22,  23. 
f2Pe.l,18 
SRa.S.lS. 
& 9.21.  & 
10.  10, 18. 

l>ch.  16.20 
Ma.  8.  30. 
& 9.  9. 


to  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
priests, and  scribes, and  be  killed, 
and  be  raised  again  the  thirdday. 
22 Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,fBe 
it  far  from  thee.  Lord:  this 
shad  not  be  unto  tliee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
sbatan ; 'thou  art  an  offence  un- 
to me : for  thou  savotn  est  not 
the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
those  that  be  of  men. 

24  'll  "Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

25  For  ^whosoever  will  save 
Ins  life,  shall  lose  it : and  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  lus  own  soul  ? or  ywhat 
shall  a man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  zthe  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 

with  his  angels;  band  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily  l say  unto  vou,cThere 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ,  1.  14  He 
heaieth  the  lunatic.  22  fhretelleth  his 
own  passion,  24  and  payeth  tribute. 

AND  "after  six  days,  Jesus  ta- 
ketli  Peter,  James,  and  John 
his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them  : and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
ing with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  he  here : if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ; one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  a nd  one  for  Elias. 

5  bWhile  he  yetrspake,  behold,  • 
a bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them : and  behold,  a voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  which  said,  "This  ig 
my  beloved  Son,  <hn  whom  1 am 
well  pleased  : "hear  ye  him. 

6  ‘And  when  the  disciplesheard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  J esus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  b Jesus  charged 
19 


The  lunatic  healed. 


S.  MATTHEW.  Christ  teadietli  to  avoid  offences, 


them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead.  _ 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 

saying,  ■ Why  then  say  the 
scribes,  that  Elias  must  first 
come  ? , , . , 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  ^restore  all  things  : 

12  iBut  1 say  unto  you,  thatEli- 
as  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  “have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  lis- 
ted : likewise  "shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  "Then  the  disciples  Under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  TP’ And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a certain  man  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vex- 
ed, for  oft-times  he  falleth  into 
the  fire,  and  oft  into  the  water. 

1(1  And  1 brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  1 be 
with  you  ? how  long  shall  1 suffer 
you  ? Bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  J esus  rebuked  the  devil, 
and  he  departed  out  of  him: 
and  the  child  was  cured  from 
that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples,  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  Isay  unto  you,  °‘If  ye  have 
faith  as  a grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place; 
and  it  shall  remove  : and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not 
out,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  IT r And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceed- 
ing sorry. 

24  TI  And  "when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived l| tribute-rooncy,  came  to 
Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not  your 
master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saitli,.  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  Je- 
sus prevented  him, saying, What 

thinkest  thou,  Simon  ? of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
custom  or  tribute  ? of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers  J esus  saith  unto  him. 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 

20 


iMal.4.5.'  HOr.n 
<:h.  11. 14.  stater.  It 
is  ha!  tan 
ounce  of 
silver,  in 
value  2s. 
6 cl.  after 
5 s.  the 
ounce. 


mch.l4.3, 

10. 

nch. 16.21 
°di.ll.l4. 
PMa.9.14. 
Lu.  9.  37. 


aMa.9.33 
Lu.  9.  46. 
& 22.  24. 


bPs.131.2 
cli.  19.14. 
Ma.10.14. 
Lu.18.16. 
1 Co.  14.20 
lPe.  2.2. 
ccli.20.27. 
& 23. 11. 


eMa.9.42. 
Lu.  17.1,2 


9011.21.21 
Ma.  11.23. 
Lu.1.7.6. 1 
Co.l2.9& 
13.  2. 


f Lu.  17.1. 
lCo.11.19 
Sch.26.24. 

hell.  5. 29, 
30.  Ma.  9. 
43, 45. 


reh. 16.21 
& 20.  17. 
Ma.  8. 31. 
*9.30,31. 
& 10.  33. 
Lu.  9.  22, 
44.&18.3J 
& 24.  6,7. 

sMa.9.33. 

II  Called 
in  the  ori- 
ginal di- 
drachma- 
being  in 
value  • 
fifteen 
pence : 
See  Ex. 
30.  13.  & 
38.  26. 


iPs.34.7. 
Zee.  13.7. 
He.  1. 14. 
kEs.1.14. 
Lu.  1. 19. 
1 Lu.  9. 56. 
& 19.  10. 
J no.  3.17. 
& 12.  47. 
mLu.l5.4 


should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
up:  and  when  thou  hast  opened 
his  mouth, thou  shaltfind  aljpieca 
of  money : that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVI 1 1. 

Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  hum 
ble  and  harmless,  1:  7 to  avoid  offen- 
ces, and  not  to  despise  the  little  ones: 

15  teacheth  how  we  are  to  deal  with 
our  brethren, when  they  offend  us : 21 
and  how  oft  to  forgive  them : 23  which 
he  setteth  forth  by  a parable  of  the 
king,  that  took  account  of  his  ser- 
vants, 32  and  punished  him,  who 
shewed  no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

A T Hthe  same  time  came  the 
il  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying. 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ? 

2 And  J esus  called  a little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3 And  said,  Verily  I say  unto 
you,  bExcept  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4 c Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

5 And  ‘Uvlioso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6 eBut,  whoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  be- 
lieve i n me  ,i  twere  better  for  him 
that  a millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7 IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences ! for  fit  must  needs 
be  that  offences  come ; but  gwo 
to  that  man  by  whom  the  of- 
fence cometh! 

8 k Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee, cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee ; it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  h av- 
ing  two  hands  or  two  feet,  to  be 
cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9 And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee : it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes,  to  he 
cast  into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  thatye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones : for  I say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven  'then 

angelsdoalwayskbehqldtheface 
of  m y F a the  r whi  c h i s i n h e ay  e n . 

11  iFor  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  thi  nk  ye?  1 f a man  nave 
man  hundred  sheep,  and  one  ot 
them  he  gone  astray,  doth  lie  not 
leave  the  ninetyand  nine,  and  go- 
ethinto  the  mountains,and  see  te- 
eth that  which  is  gone  astray  t 

13  And  if  so  he  that  he  find  it,  ve- 
rily l say  unto  you,  ne  rejoicetu 

! more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the 


Christ  teaeheth  forgiveness 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


to  our  offending  brethren. 


ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 

astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, that  one  ofthese  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  IF  Moreover,  nif  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone : if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  °thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

hi  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  ^the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  ifheshall  neglect  to  hear 
them, tell  zVunto  the  church:  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  qhea- 
then  man  and  a publican. 

18  Verily  I sayunto you,1' What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth, 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  : and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth, shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
.19  s Again  1 say  unto  you,  That 
iftwoofyoushallagreeon  earth, 
as  touching  any  thing  that  they 
shall  ask,  lit  shall  be  done  for 
them  f my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  U Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I for- 
give him  ? “till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saitli  unto  him,  l say 
notunto  thee, Untilseven  times: 
xbut, Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  H Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a certain 
king  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand ||  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
y to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

2d  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  ||  worshipped  him, 
sayi ng,  L o rd ,h ave  pati  e nee  with 
me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all. 

.27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  loosed  him,  and  forgave 
him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants,  which  owed  him  an 
handled  j|  pence:  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me  that 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him, saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I will  nay  thee  all. 

SO  And  he  would  not:  but  went 


PDe.17.6. 

& 19.  15. 

Jno.  8.17. 

2 Co.  13.1. 

He.  10.28. 

*1  Ro.  16. 

17. 1 Co  5.  Ma.  11.26. 

9. 2 Tli.  3.!  Ja.  2.  13. 

6.14.2  Jo.' 


roh.  16.19 
J no.20.23 
1 Co.  5.  4. 
sch.  5. 24. 


xrh.  6.14. 
Ma.  11.25. 
Col.  3. 13. 


A.  D.  33. 
aMa.l0.1. 
Jno.10.40 


II A talent, 
is  750 
ouncesof 
silver , 
xvhichaf- 
ter  five 
shillings 
the 

ounce  is 
1871.10s. 
y2  Ki.4.1. 
Ne.  5.  8. 

II  Or, 

besought 

him. 

WThe  Ro- 
man pen 
ng  is  the 
eighth 
part  of 
an  ounce 
whichaf- 
ter  Jive 
shillings 
the  ounce 
is  seven 
pence 
half  pen 
ng, 

cli.  20  2. 


cGe.l.27. 
&5.2Mal 
2. 15. 
dGe.2.24. 
Ma.  10. 5, 
— 9.Ep.5. 
31. 


Sch.  5. 32. 
Ma.  10.11 
Lu.16.18. 
lCo.7.10, 


and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 

should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servanta 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him,0 
thou  wicked  servant,  I forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  alsohave 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I had  pity  on 
thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormen- 
tors, till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  unto  him. 

35  zSo  likewise  shall  my  heav- 
enly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  tneir 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Christ  healeth  the  sick,  2:  3 answer 
eth  the  Pharisees  concerning  divorce- 
ment: 10  sheweth  when  marriage  is 
necessary:  13  receiveth  little  chil- 
dren: 16  instructed:  the  young  man 
how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20  and  how 
to  be  perfect:  23  telleth  his  disciples 
how  hard  it  is  for  a rich  man  to  enter 
into  die  kingdom  of  God,  27  and  pro- 
mised! reward  to  those  that  forsake 
any  thing  to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  Hhat 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee, and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  beyond  Jordan  : 

J "And  great  multitudes  follow- 
edlnm,and  he  healed  themthere. 
3 U The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,temptinghim,andsay- 
mg  unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
‘'that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning,  made  them  male  and 
female. 

5  And  said,  <*F orthis  cause  shall 
a man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  : ana 
ethey  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain, butone  flesh.  Whatthere- 
fore  God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  *Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to 
put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses, 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away 
ypur  wives : but  from  the  begin- 
ningat  was  not  so. 

9  ^And  I say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery : and  whoso  mar- 
neth  her  which  is  put  away,  doth 
commit  adultery. 

21 


Christ  receiveth  little  children.  S.  MATTHE  VV.  The  parable  of  the  labourers, 


. ^ His  disciples  say  unto  him, 

"If  the  case  of  the  man  he  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to 
marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  * All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother’s  womb : and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men  : and  kthere  be 
eunu  chs , w hi  ch  have  made  them- 
6elves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven’s  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  TPThen  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them 
and  pray : and  the  disciples  re 
buked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not  Ho 
come  unto  me:  for  mof  such 1 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

IbTT 1 And  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  °Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I do  that 
1 may  have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ? there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that,  is,  God  : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which  7 
Jesus  said,  p Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder,  Tliou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Ihoushaltnotbearfalse  witness, 

19  ^Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother : and,  ’Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 


mch.l8.3. 


’LulO.25 


1 V young  man  saith  unto  r 
him,  All  these  things  have  1 kept  G 
from  my  youth  up : what  lack  1 Ji 
yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  sgo  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the. poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven : and  come  arcdfollowme. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful : for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  1 say  unto  you, 
That  a rich  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I say  unto  you, 

It  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a needle,  than 
for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
sayi  ng.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible,  but  “with  God  all 
tilings  are  possible. 

27  TT  When  answered  Peter, 


17. 

*ich.  15.4. 
rLe.l9.18 
ch.  22.39. 
Ro.  13.  9. 
Ga.  5. 14. 
Ja.  2.  8. 


sch.  6. 20, 
I. u. 12.33. 
&16.9AC 
2.45.  & 4. 
31,35.lTi. 
6.  18, 19. 


hi  1.13.22. 
Ma  10.24. 
1 Col. 26.1 
Ti.6.  9,10. 


WThe  Ro- 
ma npe  ti- 
ny is  the 
eighth 
part  of 
on  ounce, 
whickof- 
terfive 
shillings 
the  ounce 
is  seven 
pence 
half -pen 
ny, 

ch.  18. 28. 


and  said  unto  him,  Behold, yvve  fh.  4.  20. 
Ucive  forsaken  all, and  followed!  ku.  5. 11. 


n Ge.  18. 

14  Job  12. 1 
2-.Je32.17, 

Zee.  8.  6.| 

T.U1.37& 

18.  27.  | 

* Ma.  10. 'll  Or, 
28.Lu.18.  have  con- 
2S-  | tinned 

yDe.  33.9  one  hour 
ch.  4.  20.  only. 


thee ; what  shall  we  have  there* 
fore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
\ enly  I say  unto  you,  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  zye  aiso  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  aAnd  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name’s  sake,  shall  receive 
an  hundred-fold,  and  shall  in- 
herit everlasting  life. 

30l>Butmany  that  are  first  shall 
be  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labour- 
ers m thevmeyard,  sheweth  that  God 
is  debtor  uuto  no  man,  1 : 17  foreteil- 
etli  Ins  passion:  20  by  answering  the 
mother  of  Zehedee’s  children  teach- 
eth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly:  30  and 
giveth  two  blind  men  their  sight. 

F)R  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a man  that  is  an 
householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la- 
bourers into  his  vineyard. 

2 And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a f|  penny  a day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard, 
o And  he  went  out  about  the 
tin  rd  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  market-place. 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
alsomto  thevmeyard : and  what- 
soever is  right,  1 will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ( 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  thevmeyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour, 
theyrecei  ved  everyman  apenny. 
10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more;  and  they  like- 
wisereceivedeverymanapenny. 
11  And  when  they  had  received 
it,  they  murmured  against  the 
good  man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  ffhave 
wrought  but.  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  Butheanswered oneoftbeua 


Christ  teaclieth  to  be  lowly. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Christ’s  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


and  said,  Friend,  I do  thee  no 
wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree 
with'  me  for  a penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way:  I will  give  untothislast, 
even  as  unto  thee. 

15  “Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
• what  1 will  with  mine  own  ? t>is 

thineeyeevil  because  I am  good? 
lb  pSo  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last-  4 for  many  be  call- 
ed, but  few  chosen. 

17  TTe And  Jesus  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, took  the  twelve  disci- 
ples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  ‘Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ; and  the  Sonofmanshallbe 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  ^And shalldeliverhimto  the 
Gentiles  to  mock, and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  Aim : and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  TI  kThen  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  'Zebedee’s  children, 
withher  sons,  worshipping  Aim, 
and  desiring  a certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
kmav  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  ButJesus  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  ‘the  cup  that 
I shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  bapti- 
zed with  “‘the  baptism  that  1 am 
baptized  with  '(  They  say  unto 
him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  nYe 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  I am  baptized  with : but,  to 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  °give,  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  ‘’And  when  the  ten  heard  it , 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
Aim,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  greatexercise  authority 
upon  them. 

26  But  ‘‘it  shall  notbe  so  among 
you : but  rwhosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  himbe  your 
minister ; 

27  sAnd  whosoeverwillbechief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant : 

28  ‘Even  as  the  “Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
x but  to  minister,  and  J to  give  his 
life  a ransom  zfor  many. 

29  “And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  IT  And  behold,  Hwo  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way-side. 


aRo.9.2I. 
l>De.]5.9. 
Pr.  23.  6. 
ell.  6.  23. 
Ccli  19.30. 
dclr22.14. 
e Ma.  10. 
32.Lu.lS. 
31.  Jn.  12. 
12. 

fch.16.2L 


Sell.  27. 2. 
Ma.  15. 1, 
16&c.Lu 
23.  1.  Jn. 
18.28,  &c. 
Ac.  3.  13. 
b Ma.  10. 
35. 

i cli.  4. 21. 


lch.26.39, 
42.Ma.14. 
36.Lu.22.' 
42.  J a.  18. 
11. 

m Lu.  12. 
50. 

11  Ac.  12.2. 
Ro.  8. 17. 
2 Co.  1.  7. 
Re.  1.9. 
°ch  25.34. 
P Ma.  10. 
41.Lu.22. 


aMa  ll.L 
Lu.  19.29. 
bZec.14.4 


rcli  23.1L 
Ma.  9. 35. 
& 10. 43. 
sch.  18i4. 
‘John  13. 
4. 

u Phi.2.7. 
xLu22.27 
Jn.  13.14. 
yis.53.10, 
U.  Da.  9. 
24,26.  Jn. 
U.51,52. 
1 Ti.  2. 6. 
Tit.  2.  14. 
iPe.  1.19. 
zch  26.28. 
Ro.  5. 15, 
19.  He.  9. 


cIs.62.11. 
Zee.  9.  9. 
Jhn,  12.15 

dMa  11.4. 
e2Ki.9.13 


f See  Le. 
23.40.  Jn. 
12.  13. 

S Ps.  118. 


25. 


•Ma  11.15 
Lu.19.45. 
Jn.  2.  13, 
15. 

kch.  2.  23. 
Lu.  7. 16. 
Jn.  6.  14. 
& 7.40.  & 
9.  17. 
lMall.ll 
Lu.  19.45 
Jn.  2.  15. 

De.  14. 
25. 


when  they  heard  that  J esus  pas- 
sed by,  cried  out,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O Lord,  thou  son 
of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace : but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Havemercy  on  us, 
O Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them, and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  1 shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them;  and  touched  their  eyes: 
and  immediately  their  eyes  re- 
ceived sight,  and  they  followed 
him. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Christ  ridetli  into  Jerusalem  upon  an 
ass,  1.  12  driveth  the  buyers  and  sel- 
lers out  ot'the  temple,  17  curseth  the 
<$g-tree,  23  putteth  to  silence  the 
priests  and  elders,  28  and  rebuketh 
them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
sous,  35  and  the  husbandmen,  who 
slew  such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  “when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  'The 
mount  of  O lives,  then  sent  J esus 
two  disciples, 

2  Sayinguntothem,  Gointothe 
village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  ofthem ; and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
mightbe  fulfilled  which  wasspo- 
ken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
5cTell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  corneth  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass.  and  a colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
6 "And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  J esus  commanded  them, 
7 And  brought  the  ass  and  the 
colt,  and  eput  on  them  their 
ciothes,  and  theysetAim  thereon. 
8 And  a very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way ; ‘others  cutdowu  branches 
from  the  trees, and  strewedthem 
in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before, and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  ^Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David  : hBlessed  is  he  that  cotn- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : Ho- 
sanna in  the  highest. 

10  'And  when  be  was  come  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  kthe  prophet  of  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee. 

12  TI  ‘And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
themthatsold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  ta- 
blesofthe ‘money-changers, and  \ 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 
23 


Christ  rebuseth 


13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is 
written,  nMy  house  shallhecall- 
ed  the  house  of  prayer,  °but  ye 
have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ; and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  pi*iests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosan  na to  the  son  of  D a- 
vid ; they  were  sore  displeased, 

lb  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea:  have  ye 
never  read,  PQutofthe  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? 

17  IT  Ana  he  left  therri,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  ‘'Beth- 
auy,  and  lie  lodged  there. 

18  rNow  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  sAnd  when  he  saw  f a fig- 
tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  hut 
leaves  only,  and  saidunto  it,  Let 
no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

29  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying, 

How  soon  is  the  fig-tree  wither- 
ed away! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  saidun- 
to them,  Verily  1 say  unto  you, 

if  ye  have  faith,  and  Moubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig-tree, 
i'but  also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  remov- 
ed, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ; it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  7all  things  whatsoever 
ye  shal  1 ask  i n prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  IT  aAnd  when  he  was  come 
intotlietemple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  eldersofthepeopleeame 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching, 
and ''said,  By  whatauthoritydo- 
est  thou  these  things?  and  who 
gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  AndJesusansweredand  said 
unto  them,  I also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  fell  me,  1 in 
like  wise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I do  these  things. 
25ThebaptismofJ  ohn,  whence 
was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall. say, 

From  heaven  ; he  will  say  unto 
us,  Why  did  ye  not  then  be- 
lieve him? 

26  But  ifwe  shall  say,  Of  men; 

we  fear  the  people:  ‘ for  allhold  ; p(,h.  14. 
John  as  a prophet.  Ma.  6.s 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  ^u- 20- 
and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And  ! 

he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  1 1 
you  by  what  authority  I do  these 
things. 

2a  Tf  But  what  think  ye  ? A cer-  i 
24 


S.  MATTHEW. 


the  priests  and  elders 


“Is.  56. 7. 
°.Te.  7.11. 
Ma.Il.17. 
Lu.19.46. 


! eLu.7.29, 
60. 


<1  Ma.  11.  fju.3.12, 
ll.Jn.il. 


bPs.i 
Cant8.11 
Is.S.l.Je. 
2. 21.  Ma. 
12. 1.  Lu. 
20.  9. 
ich.25.14, 
15. 

* Cant.  8. 
11, 12. 

12  Ch.24. 
21&36.16 
Ne.  9.  26. 
ch.5.12& 
23.  34, 37. 
Ac.7.52.1 
Th.  2.  15. 
He.ll.36, 
37. 

wPs.2.8. 
He.  1.2. 
n Ps.  2.  2. 
ch.26.3& 
27.  1.  Jn. 
11.53.  Ac. 
4. 27. 
°ch.26.50 
<fccMa.l4 
46,&eLu 
22.54, &C. 
Jn.  18.12, 
&C.AC.2. 
23. 

PSee  Lu. 
20.  16. 
<!Lu21.24 
He.  2.3. 
rAc- 13.46 
& 15.7.  & 
18.6.&28. 
28R<>9,& 
10,  & 11. 

Ps.  118. 
22.  Is.  28. 
16.  Ma.i2 

10. Lu.20. 
Ac.  4. 

11.  Ep.  2. 
20.  lPe.2. 
6,  7. 

*011.8.12. 


“011.17.20 
Lu.  17.  6. 
x Ja.  1. 6. 
yiCol3.2 


z eh.  7.  7. 
Ma.ll. 24. 
Lu.  11.  9. 
Ja.5.16.  1 
Jo.3.22& 
5.  14. 
a Ma.  11. 
27.Lu.20. 
1. 

bEx  2.14. 
Ac.4.7.  “ 
7.  27. 


tain  man  had  two  sons  ; and  ha 

came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son, 
go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I will 
not ; but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I go,  sir : and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father  ? They  say 
unto  him.  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  "Verily  I say  unto 
you,  That  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you. 

32  For  fJohn  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not : Hmt  the  pub- 
licans and  the  harlots  believed 
him : and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen 
it,  repented  not  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

33  TT  Hear  another  parable; 
There  was  a certain  household- 
er, bwhicb  planted  a vineyard, 
and  hedged  it  round  about,  and 
digged  a wine-press  in  it,  and 
built  a tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  >went  into  a 
far  country: 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  kthai 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of 
it. 

35  JAnd  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  mThis  is  the  heir; 
“come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let 
us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  "And  they  caught  him,  and 
cas thim  outof  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  PThey  say  unto  him,  '*He 
vill  miserably  destroy  those 
wicked  men,  rand  will  letout/hs 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  sDid 
ve  never  read  in  the  scriptures- 
The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected..  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner:  this  is 
the  Lord’s  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  I say  unto  vcu, 
‘The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 


The  mairiage  of  the  king's  son. 


CHAPTER  XXII.  Christ  eonfuteth  the  Sadducees. 


4-1  And  whosoever  “shall  fall 
on  this  stone,  shall  be  broken  : 
out  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
vit  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  pa- 
rables, they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. . 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  Hhey  took 
him  for  a prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king’s 
son,  1.  9 Vocation  of  the  Gentiles. 
12  Pnuishmentofhimthatvvanted  the 
wedding-garment.  15  Tribute  to  be 
paid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  ronfnteth 
theSaddueees:  34  answereththe  law- 
yer, which  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment: 41  and  poseth  the  Pha- 
risees about  the  Messias. 

AND  Jesus  answered  Hand 
-tl  spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2 The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a certain  king,  which 
made  a marriage  for  his  son, 

3 And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to 
the  wedding:  and  they  would 
not  come. 

4 Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  1 have  pre- 
pared my  dinner:  buy  oxen  and 
ray  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready : come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5 B.ut  they  made  light  of  it , and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  hisfarm, 
another  to  his  merchandise. 

6 And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7 But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof , he  was  wroth : and  he 
sent  forth  chis  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8 Then  saith  he  to  bis  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
^worthy. 

9 Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
wavs,  and  ,as  many  as  ye  shall 
find.  hid  to  the  marriage. 

_ 10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  'gather- 
ed together  ail  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good:  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  V And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a man  f which  had  not  on  a wed- 
ding garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  cainestthou  in  hith- 
er, not  having  a wedding-gar- 
ment? And  he  was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind«him-hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away, and  cast  him 
Sinto  outer  darkness : there  shall 
be  weeping  andgnaehingof  teeth. 


Anno 

1 Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

33. 

33. 

“Is.  8. 14, 

tell. 20. 16 

15  Zec.12 

iMa.  12.13 

3.  Lu.  20. 
18.  Ro.  9. 
33.1  Pe.2. 
8. 

Lu.20.20. 

sIs.60.I2 
Da.  2.  44 
y ver.  11. 
Lu.  7. 16. 
Jno.  7.40. 

H In  va 

a Lu.  14. 

lue,  se- 

16. Re.  19. 

ven 

7,  9. 

pence 

half-pen 
ny:  eh. 
20.  2. 

11  Or,  in- 
scription 
keh.  17.25 
Ro.  13.  7. 

IMa. 12.18 

o Pr.  9.  2 

Lu. 20.27. 
mAe.23.8 
“De.25.5 

cDa.9.26. 

Lu.19.27. 

tGr. 

seven. 


<k'h.  10.11 
13.Ac.13. 
4b. 


P Ju.  20. 


8ch  13.38, 
47. 


H Jn  3. 
2. 


f2  Co.5.3. 
Ep.  4.  24.| 
Col.  3.10/ 
J2.Re.3.4; 
& 16.  15J 
& 19.  8.  | 


Sell.  8.12.1 


rEx.  3.  6, 
16.  Ma.  12 
26.Lu.20. 
37.  Ac.  7. 
32.He.ll. 
16. 

*ch.  7. 28. 
‘Ma  12.28 


14  *>For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  TT  i Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counselliowtheymight 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

Itj  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Hero- 
dians,  saying,  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  nei- 
ther carest  thou  for  any  man: 
fci.  thou  regardest  not  the  per- 
son of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
tliinkest  thou  ? Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
||  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them 
Whose  is  this  image,  and  ||  su- 
perscription ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar’s. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Mlen- 
der  therefore  unto  Cesar,  the 
things  which  are  Cesar s;  and 
unto  God,  the  things  that  are 
God’s. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
vjords,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  m The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  “‘which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

2-1  Saying,  Master, “Moses  said. 
If  a man  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother  shall  marry 
Ins  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren:  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a wife, 
deceased  ; and  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother. 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third, unto  the  fseventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ? for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  pnofi 
knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  ^are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But,  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  un- 
to you  by  God,  saying, 

32  rl  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  tha 
God  of  J acob  ? God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this*  they  were  astonished 
at  liis  doctrine. 

34 11  ‘But  when  the  Pharisees 
25 


Chief  commandments  of  the  law.  S.  MATT  HE  W. 


xDe.  6.  a. 
& 10.  12. 
& 30.  6. 
Lu.  10.27. 


yLe.19.18 

eh.  19. 19. 
Ma.  12.31. 
Lu.  10.27. 
Ro.  13.  9. 
Ga.  5.  14. 
.Ja.  2.  8. 
zcli.  7. 12. 
1 Ti.  1.  5. 
a Mu.  12. 
35.Lu.20. 


“Ps.lIO.l 
Ac.  2.  34. 
lCo.15.25 
He.!.  I 
& 10.  12, 
13. 

ilLu.14.fi. 
e Ma.  12. 
34.Lu.20. 


had  heard  that  he  had  put  the  j Anno 

Saddueees  tosilence,  they  were  Domini 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them  which  wen 
ua  lawyer,  asked  him  a question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

3b'  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  xThou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

3S  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment 

.39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  y'Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  zOn  these  two  command- 
ments nang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

4 1 Tf  “ \ Vh  i 1 e t h e P h ari  se  e s we  r e 
gathered  together,  J esus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ?  whose  son  is  he?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  '"The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  1 make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool  ? 

45  1 f David  then  call  him  Lord, 
ho  w is  he  his  son  ? 

4b  3 And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a word,  “neither  durst 
q-ny  man,  from  that  dav  forth, 
asic  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTKR  XXIII. 

Christ  admoriislieT.il  the  people  to  foj- 
lowthegood  doctrine,  not  the  evil  ex- 
amples, of  the  scril.es  and  Phari- 
sees, I.  5 His  disciples  must  beware 
of  their  ambition.  13  Hedenouneeth 
ewit  woes  against  their  hypocrisy 
Riii.  blindness:  34  and  propliesieth 

01  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
fPHEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 

titude,  and  to  his  disciples,  ! 

2 Saying,  aThe  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses’  seat: 

3 All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe 
and  do : hut  do  not  ye  after  their 
works:  for  ‘'they  say,  and  do  not. 

4(r  or  they  bind  heavyburdens, 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them,  on  men’s  shoulders;  but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5 But  <lall  their  works  they  do 
for  to  he  seen  of  men:  “they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

b ‘ And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7 And  greetingsin  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi, 

Rabbi. 

8 &P,ut  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : B 3 , , 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  See  2 Co!, 
Christ  : and  all  ye  are  brethren.  1.24.1  Pe. 

9 2^nd  call  no  man  your  father  J 5. 3.  1 

2b 


Lu.14.Il. 
& 18.  14. 
Ja.  4.  6. 1 
Pe.  5.  5. 
lLu.11.52 


“Ma.  12. 


aNe.  8.  4, 
8.Mal.2.7. 
Ma.  12.38. 
Lu  20.45. 

bRo.2.19. 

&c. 

cLu  11.46 
Ac.  15. 10. 
Ga.  6. 13. 


e Xu.  15. 
33.De.6.8 
& 22.  12. 
Pr.  3. 3. 
f Ma.  12. 
38,39.Lu.j 
11.  43.  &| 
20.46.3 Jo 
9.  j 

8 Ja.  3. 1.1 


Woes  against  Hypocrisy 

upon  the  earth : hfor  one  is  your 
if  ather,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :f  or  one  is  your  Master, 
even  'Christ. 

11  But  i he  that  is  greatest  a- 
kJob  22.  ropng  you,  shall  be  your  servant. 
29.  Pr.  15.  12  kAnd  whosoever  shall  exalt 
33&23.23.  himself,  shall  he  abased;  and 
' " ' " ” he  that  shall  humble  himself, 

shall  he  exalted. 

13  IT  But  Rvo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  P harisees.hypocrites!  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men:  for  ye  neither  go 
m yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering,  to  go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  “for  ye 

40.Lu.20. ! devour  widows’  houses,  and  for 
47.^214. 3.  a pretence  make  long  prayer: 
6.  Iit.i.i]  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you  .scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites  ! for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte;  and  whenheismade, 
ye  make  him  two-fold  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

lb  Wo  unto  you,  11  ye  blind 
guides!  which  say,  “Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  i3 
nothing;  hut  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a debtor. 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind ! for  whe- 
ther is  greater,  the  gold,  t’or  the 
temple  thatsanclifieth  the  gold? 
IS  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  attar,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  fi  guilty. 

19  Pc  fools, and  blind!  for  whe- 
ther is  greater,  the  gift,  or  ‘‘the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it, and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  rhim  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  sthe  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  ‘for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  1 anise, 
and  cummin,  and  “have  omitted 
the  weightiermattersofthe  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith: 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Vo  b li nd  gu.ides, w Inch  st  rain 
at  a gnat,  and  swallow  a camel. 

25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  xfor  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cupand  of  the  platter,  but  with- 

J in  they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 

23  Thou  blind  Pharisee, cleanse 
! first  that  whichis  within  the  cup 
1 and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

1 27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 


°ch.  5. 33, 


PEx30.29 


debtor , 
or, 

bound. 
9Ex.  29. 


rlKi.  8 13 
2 Oil. 6.2. 

PS86.8.& 

132.  14. 
sch.  5. 34. 
Ps.  11.  4. 
Ac.  7.  49. 
‘Lu  11.42 
t Gr. 
avrjQov, 
dill. 

U1  Sa.  15. 
22.  Ho.  6. 
6.  Mi.  6.8. 
ch.  9.  13. 
& 12.  7. 


The  geneabgy  of  Clmst. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


The  temptation  or  Cftnsu 


lti  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  nI  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water;  but  one  mightier 
than  I cometh,  the  latchet  ot 
whose  shoes  I am  not  worthy  to 
unloose : he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
hre : , . , , 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 

and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  "will  gather  the  wheat 
into  his  garner;  but  the  chalf  he 
will  bum  with  fire  unquench- 
able. . ... 

18  And  many  other  things  m his 

exhortation  preached  he  unto 
the  people.  , _ 

19  PBut  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  him  for  Hero- 
dias  his  brother  Philip’s  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which  He- 
rod had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  qit  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a bodily  shape  like  a 
dove  upon  him,  and  a voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said. 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in 
thee  I am  well  pleased. 

23  And  J esusliimselfbegan  to  be 
rabout  thirty  years  of  age,  being 
(as  was  supposed)  sthe  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  wras  the  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of  Na- 
um, which  was  the  so-n  of  Esli, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattatliias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei, 
which  was  the  son  of  J oseph, 
which  was  the  so-n  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joan- 
na, which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa, 
which  was  the  son  of  Zorobabel, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
which  was  the  son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  ot  Mel- 
chi, which  was  the  son  of  Aadi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  _ 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sime- 
on, which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  -was  the  son  of  Jonan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan, 


A.  D. 
PMt.14.3. 
Ma.6. 17. 


xRu4.18, 
&e.  ICh. 
2. 10,  &c. 


A.  D.  27 
qMt3.13. 
Jn.  1.  32. 


Ge.5. 6,, 
&c.  &1L 
10,  &c. 


rSee  Nu. 
4.3,35,39, 
43,  47. 
8MU3.55 
Jn.  6.  42. 


65 


Anuo  | which  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
r\/-»ii/i .kit ! ■which  was  the  son  of  'Nathan, 
“which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  x Which  was  the  son  of  J ess8, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ohed, 
which  was  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom, 
which  was  the  son  of  P hares, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  1 s aac , w hi  ch 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,' which 
was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was 
the  son  of  N achor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rag.au, 
which  was  the  son  of  > Plialec, 
which  was  the  son  of  Heber. 
which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  z Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  “which  was  the  son  of 
Sem,  which  was  the  sen  of  Noe, 
which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 

thusala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  wa  s the  son  of  Ja- 
red, which  wa  s the  son  of  Male- 
leel,  which  was  the  son  or  Cai- 
nan,  „ „ 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  “which 
was  the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ,  L 
13  He  overcometli  the  devil:  14  be- 
giuneth  to  preach.  16  The  people  of 
N azaretli  admire  his  gracious  words. 
33  Hecurethone  possessed  of  a devil. 
38  Peter’s  mother-in-law,  40  and  d i- 
vers  other  sick  persons.  41  The  de 
vils  acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  re- 
proved for  it.  43  He  preacheth 
through  the  cities. 

AND  “Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  ''-was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wiiderness, 
cfvu  -28  3 Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
1KM98  the  devil.  And  cm  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing:  and  when 
they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesua  answered  him, 
saying,  Jit  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  ol  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  ot  the 
world  in  a moment  of  time. 

15  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
!Jn.i2.3L  All  this  power  will  I give  thee, 
& 14.  so.  I and  the  glory  of  them : tor  ethat 
Re.i3.2,7j  is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to 
8 Or  J'alll  whomsoever  I will,  I give  it. 
down  be-  [ 7 If  thou  therefore  wilt  jlwor- 
fore  me. | ship  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

59 


aMt.  4. 1. 
Ma.1.12. 
b ver.  14. 
ch.  2. 27. 


8 And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  forf.it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9 & And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  set  him  on  a pinna- 
cle of  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence. 

10  For  hit  is  written,  He  shall 

give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee : „ , , ,, 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  " 
stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  rit  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  end- 
ed all  the  temptation,  he  depar- 
ted from  him  kfor  a season.  . 

14  IT  ) And  Jesus  returned  m 

the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  "Ga- 
lilee : and  there  went  out  a fame 
of  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about.  , . 

15  And  he  taught  m their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  IT  And  he  came  to  "Naza- 

reth, where  he  had  been  brought 
up : and,  as  his  custom  was,  f’he 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
eabbatli-day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read.  , 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phet Esaias.  And  when  he  had 
opened  the  book,  he  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on ^me,bjecause  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
poor;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the 
broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliv- 
erance to  the  captives,  and  reco- 
vering of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set 
at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  rwondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Sls 
cot  this  Joseph’s  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb,  Physician,  heal  thy- 
self: whatsoever  we  have  heard 
done  in  1 Capernaum,  do  also 
here  in  “tliy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Venly  I say 
unto  you,  No  ^prophet  is  ac- 
cepted in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I tell  you  of  a truth, 
Smany  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  liea- 

60 


Anno  | Anno 

DOMINI  DOMINI 


SMt.  4.  5, 


hPs.91.11 


z2Ki.5.I4 


iDe.6. 16. 


kjn.  14. 
30.  He.  4. 


15. 


A.  D.  30. 
lMt.4.12. 
Jn.  4.  43. 

ver.  1. 
n Ac.  10. 


37. 


A.  D.  31. 
°Mt.2.23. 
& 13.  54. 
Ma.  6. 1. 
P Ac.  13. 
14.&17.2. 


||Or  ,edge. 


bMt.4.13. 
Ma.  1. 21. 


cMt.6.28, 
29.  Tit.  2. 


dMa.1.23 


II  Or, 
Away. 


ver.  41. 
fPs.16.10 
Da.  9.  24. 
cb.  1.  35. 


918.61.: 


SMt.8.14. 
Ma.  1. 29. 


rPs.  45. 2. 
Mt.13.54. 
Ma.  6.  2. 
ch.  2. 47. 
sJn.6.42. 
tMt.4.13. 
& 11.  23. 
u Mt.  13. 
54  Ma.6.1 
x Mt.  13. 
57  Ma.6.4 
Jn.  4 44. 


y iKi.  17 
9.  & 18. 1 
Ja.  5.  17 


bMt.8.16. 
M a.  1.32. 
iMa.1.34. 
& 3.  11. 
kMal.25, 
34.ver.34, 


35. 


II  Or,  to 
say  that 
titty 
knew 
hi  m to  he 
Christ. 

I IMa.  1 35. 


ven  was  shut  up  three  years  and 

six  months,  when  great  famine 
was  throughout  all  the  land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sid  on,  unto  a woman  that 
was  a widow. 

27  zAnd  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  |]brow  of  the  hill,  (whereon 
their  city  was  built,)  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  “passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  bcame  down  to  Caperna- 
um, a city  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine : cfor  his  word  was 
with  power. 

33  IT  dAnd  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a man  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ; and 
he  cried  out  with  a loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  ||Let«s  alone ; what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  f/tow  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come 
to  destroy  us?  eI  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  hhe  Ploly  One  of  God. 

35  And  J esus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil 
had  thrown  hipj  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a word  is  this  I for 
with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spi- 
rits, and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  coun- 
try round  about. 

38  IT  SAnd  he  arose  out.  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon’shouse.  AndSimon’swife  a 
mother  was  taken  with  a great 
fever;  and  they  besought  him  for 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her:  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  IT  bNow  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  thathad  any  sick 
1 with  divers  diseases,  brought 

them  unto  him : and  he  laid  ins 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them.  ^ . 

41  LYnd  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  khe,  rebuking  them,  suffer- 
ed them  |jnot  to  speak lor  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  lAnd  when  it  was  day, he  de- 
parted. aud  weut  into  a desert 


A miraculous  draught  of  fishes. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Christ  liealeth  the  paralytic. 


Pi 

hi 


dace;  and  the  people  sought 
_nm,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also,  lor  therelore 
am  I sent. 

44  mAnd  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  G alilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Christ  teachetb  tlie  people  out  of  Pe- 
ter’s ship,  1 ; 4 in  a miraculous  taking 
'of  fishes,  slieweth  how  lie  will  make 
him  and  his  partners  fishers  of  men : 
12  cleanseth  the  leper:  16  prayetli  in 
the  wilderness : 18  healeth  one  sick 
of  the  palsy:  27  calleth  Matthew  the 
publican:  29  eateth  with  sinners,  as 
being  the  physician  of  souls:  34  fbre- 
telleth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  ol 
the  apostles  after  his  ascension:  36 
and  likenetli  faint-hearted  and  weak 
disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn  gar- 
ments. 

A ND  *it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
n_  the  people  pressed  upon  him 
tohearthe  wordof  God,hestood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  , 

2 And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake : but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 

3 Andhe  entered  into  one  ofthe  | 
ships,  which  was  Simon’s,  and 
prayed  him  thatlie  would  thrust 
out  a little  from  the  land.  And 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  peo- 
ple out  ofthe  ship. 

4 Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  saidunto  Simon,  t Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  letdown 
your  nets  for  a draught. 

5 And  Simon  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toil- 
ed all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing;  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  I will  letdown  the  net. 

6 And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a great  multitude 
of  fishes : and  their  net  brake. 

7 And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which-  were  in  the 
other  ship,  thatthey  shouldcome 
and  help  them.  And  they  came, 
and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink. 

8 When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  knees, 
saying,  cDepart  from  me  ; for  I 
am  a sinful  man,  O Lord. 

9 For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James  and 
John  the  sonsofZehedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
J esus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not: 
dfrom  henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land.  ethey  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  IT  ‘ And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a certain  city, 
behold,  a man  full  of  leprosy  : 


iMt.4. 25. 
Ma.  3.  7. 
Jn.  6.  2. 


dMt.4.19. 

Ma.  L 17. 
eMt.4.20. 

& 19.  27.  °M1 
Ma.  1. 18.  Ma. 
ch.  18. 28.!  14 
fMt.8.  2. 

Ma.  1. 40.| 


who  seeing  J esus,  fel  1 on  his  face, 

and  besought  him, saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I will. 
Be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  gAnd  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man:  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  foi 
thy  cleansing,  ^according  a.a 
Moses  commanded,  for  a testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  afame  abroad  of  him : ‘and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
of  their  infirmities. 

16  IT  kAnd  he  withdrew  him- 
self into  the  wilderness,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was-  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  J ndea,  and 
Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  present,  to  heal  them. 

18  IT  ‘And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a bed  a man  which  was  taken 
with  a palsy:  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 
him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in,  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
house-top,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tili  ng  with  his  couch, 
into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  _ 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

21  “And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  speaketh 
blasphemies?  nWho  canforgive 
sins  but  God  alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering, 
said  unto  them,  What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  he  forgiven  thee ; or  to 
say,  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  un- 
to the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  1 say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  IT  °And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a publican 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom : and  he  said  un- 
to him,  Follow  me. 

61 


ChnsT  reproveth  the  Pharisees. 


S.  LUKE. 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen 


28  And  lie  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  i’ And  Levi  made  him  a great 
feast  in  his  own  house;  and 
ithere  was  a great  company  of 
publicans,  and  of  others  that  sat 
down  with  them. 

BO  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees murmured  againstliis  disci- 
ples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners ? . , 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said 

unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a physician ; but  they 
that  are  sick.  ‘ 

32  rI  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, bur  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  IT  Arid  they  said  unto  him, 

8 Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  o ften , and  make  pray  e rs  .and 
likewise  the  disciples  of  the  Pha- 
risees ; but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bride-chamber  fast  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  IT  lAnd  he  spake  also  a para- 
ble unto  them:  No  man  putteth 
a piece  of  a new  garment  upon 
an  old : if  otherwise,  then  both 
the  new  maketh  a rent,  and  the 
piece  that  was  taken  out  of  the 
new,  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drank 
old  wine,  straightway  desireth 
new:  forhesaith,  The  old  is  bet- 
ter. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees’  blind- 
ness  about  the  observation  of  the  sab- 
bath,  by  scripture,  reason,  and  mira- 
cle, 1;  13  chooseth  twelve  apostles:  17 
healeth  the  diseased : 20  preacheth  to 
his  disciples  before  thepeople  of  bless- 
ings and  curses : 27  how  we  must 
love  our  enemies : 46  and  join  the 
obedience  of  good  works  to  the  hear- 
ing of  the  word:  lest  m the  evil  day 
cf  temptation  we  fall  like  an  house 
cuilt  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  with- 
out any  foundation. 

A ND  ait  came  to  pass  on  the 
il  second  sabbath  after  the  first, 
that  he  went  through  the  corn- 
fields; and  his  disciples  plucked 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rub- 
bing them  in  their  hands. 

2 And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
b which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath-days  ? 

3 And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
oa  this,  cwhat  David  did,  when 

62 


eMU2.9. 
Ma.  3. 1. 
See  ch. 
13.  14.  & 
14.3.  Jn.9. 
16. 


17.  Ma.  2. 
21, 22. 


IMt.  14.36 
,n  Ma.  5. 
30.  cb.  8. 
46. 

nMt.  5. 3. 
& 11.  5. 
Ja.  2.  5. 


himself  was  an  hungered,  and 

they  which  were  with  him ; 

4 How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  G od,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shew-bread,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  were  with  him, 

<1  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but 
for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6 eAnd  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  enter- 
ed into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught:  and  there  was  a man 
whose  right  hand  was  withered : 

7 And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbatli-day;  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

8 But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And  he 
arose,  and  stood  forth. 

9 Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  1 
will  ask  you  one  thing ; Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath-days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so:  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  * And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continu- 
ed all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  IT  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples : 
&and  of  them  he  chose  twelve, 
whom  also  he  named  apostles; 

14  Simon  (bwhom  he  also  na- 
med Peter)  and  Andrewhis  bro- 
ther, James  and  John,  Philip 
and  Bartholomew, 

15  MatthewandThomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  i the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain; 
and  the  company  of  his  disciples, 
kand  a great  multitude  of  people 
out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  from  the  sea-coast  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  came  tp  hear 
him,  and  to  be  healed  ot  their 

^Tind’they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits:  and  they 
were  healed.  . 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
lsoughtto  touch  him ; fornithere 
went  virtue  out  ot  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  IT  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Bless* 


Christ  preacheth 


CHAPTER  VII. 


ed  be  ye  poor ; for  yours  is  tlie 
kingdom  of  God.  , , , 

21  "Blessed  are  ye  that  ^hun- 
ger now : for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
p Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now: 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  'iBlessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
rshall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach  «/om, 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil, 
for  the  Son  of  man’s  sake. 

23  sRejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy : for  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven : for  lin 
the-like  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets. 

24  "But  wo  unto  you  *that  are 
rich!  for/ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  “Wo  unto  you  that  are  lull ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  aW o unto 
you'  that  laugh  now ! for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  bWo  unto  you,  when  all  men 

shall  speak  well  of  you ! for  so 
did  their  fathers  to  the  false  pro- 
phets. . 

27  Tf  cBut  I say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  dpray  for  them  which  de- 
spitetully  use  you. 

29  eAnd  unto  him  that  smite th 
thee  on  the  one  cheek,  otfer  also 
the  other;  Grid  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  gGive  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee ; and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask  them 
not  again. 

31  >‘And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  iFor  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  ? for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  kAnd  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ? for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  hove  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  “lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again ; and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  nye 
ehallbe  the  children  of  the  High- 
est: for  he  is  kind  unto  the  un- 
thankful and  to  the  evil. 

36  "Be  ye  therefore  merciful 
as  your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  p Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged  : condemn  uot,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned:  for- 
give, and  ye  shall  be  forgiven : 

38  HGive,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and  j 
running  over,  shall  men  give  in- 1 


31. 


31. 


°ls.55.1& 
65.13.  Mt. 
5.  6. 

Pis.  61  3. 
Mat.  5. 4. 

9 Mat.  5. 
11.1  Pe.2. 
13.&3.14. 
& 4.  14. 
rJn.  16.2. 
sMat5.12 
Ac.  5. 41. 
Col.  1.24. 
Ja.  1.  2. 
lAc.7. 51. 
"Am.6.1. 

..  5.  1. 
xch.  12.21 
yMat.6.2, 
5,16cli.l6 
25. 
zIs.65.13. 
aPr.l4.13 
bjn.15.19 
1 Jo.  4.5. 
cEx.23.4. 
Pr.25.2. 
Mat.5.44. 
ver.  35. 
Ro.  12.20. 
deh.  23.34 
Ac.  7.  60. 
eMat5.39 
f lCo.6.7. 

SDe.15.7. 
8, 10.  Pr. 
2L26.Mat 
5.42. 


rPs.79.12 
sMt.  7.2. 
Ma.  4. 24. 
Ja.  2. 13. 
t Mat.  15. 
14. 

"Mat.  10. 
24.  Jn.  13. 
16  & 15.20 
!l  Or, 
shall  be 
•perfected 
as  his 
master. 
xMat.  7.3 


|Gr. 
a grape. 
bMat.  12. 


34. 

dMal.1.6. 
Mat.7.21. 
& 25.  11. 
ch.  13. 25. 

Mat.  7. 
24. 


Iver.  27. 

Ps.  37. 
26.ver.30. 
" Mat.  5. 
45. 


to  ms  disciples. 

to  your  rbosom.  For  swith  the 

same  measure  thatye  mete  with- 
al, it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spake  a parable  un- 
to them : ‘Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  "The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master:  but  everyone  ||  that 
is  perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  xAnd  why  beholdestthou  the 
mote  that  isin  thy  brother’s  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Brother, let  me  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  Jcast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother’s  eye. 

43  “For  a good  tree  bnngeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither 
doth  a corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  aevery  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit:  for  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a bram- 
ble-bush gather  they  t grapes. 

45  bA  good  man  out- of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good ; and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil:  for  "of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his  mouth 

46  IT  d And  why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I say  ? 

47  "Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a rock: 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth  and  do- 
eth not,  is  like  a man  that  with- 
out a foundation  built  an  house 
upon  the  earth,  against  which 
the  stream  did  beat  vehemently, 
and  immediately  it  fell,  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Christ  findeth  a greater  faith  in  the 
centurion  a Gentile,  than  in  any  of 
the  Jews,  1;  lOhealeth  hi,®  servant  be- 
ing absent  : 11  raiseth  fro.  - death  the 
widow’s  son  at  Nain:  19  answereth 
Johli’s  messengers  with  the  declara- 
tion of  his  miracles : 24  testifieth  to 
the  people  what  opinion  lie  held  of 
John : 30  inveighetli  against  the  Jews, 
who  with  neither  the  manners  of 
John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be  won: 
! 36  and  sheweth  by  occasion  of  Mary 
1 Magdalene,  how  he  is  a friend  to  »in 
63 


The  centurion’s  faith. 


S.  LUKE. 


Christ  testifieth  of  Jonn. 


ners,  not  to  maintain  them  in  sins, 
but  to  forgive  them  their  sins,  upon 
their  faith  and  repentance. 

MOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
JLi  his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  ahe  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2 And  a certain  centurion’s  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3 And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
hesentuntohimthe  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he 
wouldcome  andhealhis  servant. 

4 And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  himinstantly, say- 
ing, That  he  was  worthy  for 
whom  he  should  do  this : 

5 For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a synagogue. 

6 Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself: 
for  I am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7 Wherefore  neither  thought  1 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee;  but  say  in  a word,  and 
my  servant  shall  he  healed. 

8 For  I also  am  a man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  sol- 
diers, and  I say  unto  f one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my 
servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9 When  J esus  heard  thesethings, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 
him  about  and  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  him,  I say  unto 
you,  I have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servan  twliole  that  had  beensick. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain:  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she 
was  a widow : and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and 
said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  ||  bier:  and  they  thatbare  him, 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man.  I say  unto  thee,  t>Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 


&Mat.  11. 
5. 

his.  35.5. 
ich.  4. 18. 

kMt.11.7. 


hell.  8. 54. 
Jn.  11.43. 
Ac.  9.  40. 
Uo.  4.17. 
cch.  1. 65. 
dch.24.I9 
Jn.  4.  19. 
& 6.14.& 


II  Or, 
frustra- 
ted. 

“ Ac.  20. 

II  Or, 
within 
them- 
selves. 
°Mat.  11. 


18  fAnd  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  IT  And  J ohn,  calling  unto  him 
two  of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come?  or  look  we  for 
another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist, hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  sav- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ? or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities, 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  ga  ve  sight. 

22  &Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard ; hhow  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised,  ito  the  poor  the 
gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me.  — — "" 

24  IT  kAnd  when  the  messengers 
of  J ohn  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  for  to  see  ? 
A reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ? A man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings’  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A prophet?  Yea,  I say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, iBeliold,  1 send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  f&ce,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  bom  of  women, 
there  is  not  a greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist:  but  ha 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  ’“being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers II  rejected  “the  counsel  of 
God  II  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,0  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I liken  the  men 
of  this  generation  ? and  to  what 
are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing, We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye 
have  not  wept. 

33  For  i’John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eatingbread,  nor  drink- 
ing wine  ; ana  ye  say,  He  hath 
a devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eat- 


man  washeth  Christ’s  feet.  CHAPTER  VH1- 


The  parable  of  thesowei* 


9 Mat.  1L 
19. 

rMat.  26. 
6.Ma.  14. 
3.  J n.  11. 


®Mat.  27. 
65,5  C. 
bMa.  16. 


sch.  15. 2. 


mg  and  drinking;  and  ye  say, 

Behold  a gluttonous  man,  and  a 
wine-bibber,  a friend  ot  publi- 
cans and  sinners  1 . . , _ 

33  ciP>ut  Wisdom  is  juslified  ot 
all  her  children.  . 

36  IT  rAnd  one  of  the  Pharisees 

desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into 
the  Pharisee’s  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat.  . 

37  And  behold,  a woman  m the 
city,  which  was  a sinner,  when 
she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat 

in  the  Pharisee’s  house,  brought 
an  alabaster-box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  ot  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anoint- 
ed them  with  the  ointment.  . 

39  No  w when  thePharisee  which 
had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  Inis 
man, if  he  were  a prophet,  would 
have  knownwho,andwhat  man- 
ner of  woman  this  is  that  touch- 
eth  him : for  she  is  a sinner.  . 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said 

unto  him,  Simon,  L have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith,  Master,  say  on.  . . 

41  There  was  a certain  credi- 
tor, which  had  two  debtors: 
the  one  owed  five  hundred 
Jjpence,  and  the  other  fifty.  . 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  1 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  woman?  I entered  in  to  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet : but  she  hath  washed 
my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss : but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  1 
came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss 

46  ‘Mine  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint : but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  uWherefore,  I say  unto  thee, 

Her  sms,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven ; for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  li  ttle  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  xThy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 

with  him,  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  HVho  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also?  I 

59  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  zMat..  9. 
EThy  faith  hath  saved  thee ; go  Ma.  5. 
m peace.  sl'.ch.  al 

CHAPTER  VIII  , | 48.  & 18. 

Women  minister  unto  Christ  ot  their  ^ 
substance.  3.  4 Christ,  after  he  had 


tPs.23.5. 


«1  Ti.  L 


xMat.  9. 
•2.Ma.2Jj. 
YMat.  9. 
3.Ma.2.7. 


preached  from  place  to  place,  attend- 

ed with  his  apostles,  propoundeth  the 
parable  of  the  sower,  16  and  ot  the 
candle : 21  declareth  who  are  his  mo 
ther,  and  brethren:  22  reuuketh  tne 
winds:  26  casteththe  legion  of  devils 
out  of  the  man  into  the  herd  of  swine: 

37  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes:  43 
healeth  the  woman  of  her  blooay 
issue,  49  and  raisetli  from  death 
Jairus’  daughter. 

\ ND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 

A that  he  went  throughout  ev- 
ery city  and  village,  preaching 
and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of  God:  and  the 
twelve  were  with  him,  . 

2 And  “certain  women,  which 

had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  bout  of  whom  went 
seven  devils,  . „ 

3 And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod’s  steward,  and  Susanna, 
and  many  others,  which  mims- 

teredunto  him  of  their  substance. 

4 IT c And  when  much  people 

were  gathered,  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a parable : . 

5 A sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed:  and  as  he  sowed,. some 
fell  by  the  way-side ; and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6 And  some  fell  upon  a rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up 
it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7 And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8 And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an 
hundred-fold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 

9 dAnd  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  What  might  this  para- 
ble be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God : but  to 
others  in  parables ; ethat  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing 
they  might  not  understand.  . 

11  fNow  the  parable  is  this: 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side,  are 
they  that  hear ; then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  worn 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they , 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy ; and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 

are  chokedwithcares, and  riches. 

and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
i bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 


Christ  stilleth  a tempest. 


8.  LUKE. 


15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  it , and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience, 
hi  IF  &No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a candle,  covereth  it 
with  a vessel,  or  putteth  it  un- 
der a bed;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  bFor  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ; nei- 
ther any  thing  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  known,  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear:  ifor  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given;  and  whoso- 
ever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
(Jseemeth  to  have. 

19  IT  kThen  came  to  him  his 

mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press.  . 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  cer- 
tain, which  said,  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  Ana  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  IF  iNow  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples : and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep : and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ; and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  bixn,  saying.  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  the 
raging  of  the  water:  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  ? And  they 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another,  What  manner 
of  maaiis  this  1 for  he  commano- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him. 

28  IF  mAnd  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gad  arenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  with  a loud  voice  said,  What 
have  l to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  God  most  high  ? I 
beseech  thee  torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him:  and  he  was  kept 

tk> 


A legion  of  devils  cast  out. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

31. 


"Mat.  5. 
io.  Ma.  4. 


21.  eh.  11. 

33 


hMat.  13. 
•26.  ch.  12. 
2. 


nRe.20.3. 


jMat.  13. 
12  & 25, 

29.oh.ia. 

26. 

!!Or, 

thinketk 
that  he 
hath. 
kMat.  12. 
46.  Ma.  3. 
31. 


5 Mat..  8, 
23.  Ma.  4. 
35 


“Mat.  8. 
34. 

PAc  16. 
39. 


9Ma.  5. 
18. 


» 


%Mat.  8. 
28.  Ma.  5. 
J, 


'Mat.  9, 
18.  Ma.S, 
22. 


*Mat.  9. 
20. 


bound  with  chains,  and  in  fet- 
ters; and  he  brake  the  hands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into 
the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying. 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he 
said.  Legion : because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him, 
that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  out  “into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain:  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  suffer  them 
to  enter  into  them.  And  he 
suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine : and  the  herd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, clothed,  and  in  his  right- 
mind:  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw;  it,  told 
them  by  whatmeanshe  that  was 
possessedofthede  vils  washeaied 

37  TF  “Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about,  ^besought  him  to 
departfrom  them;  for  they  were 
taken  with  great  fear.  And  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  re- 
turned back  again. 

38  Now  C1the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  bis  way  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city,  how- 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  un- 
to him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladlv  received  him : for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  II r And  behold,  there  came 
a man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a ruler  of  the  synagogue : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house: 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a dying.  But  as  lie 
went,  the  people  thronged  him. 

43  TFS  And  a woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all.  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment: 


The  apostles  sent  to  preach. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 


and  immediately  her  issue  oi 
blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touch- 
ed me?  When  all  denied,  Peter, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
said,  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee,  and  press  thee,  and 
sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me : for  I perceive 
that  lvirtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
'trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  lnm 
before  all  the  people,  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immedj- 

43  Joidhe  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort:  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; go 
in  peace. 

49  TTuWhile  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue’s  house,  saying  to 
him,  Thy  daughter  is  dead: 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  F ear  not : 
Delieve  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
J ohn,  and  the  father  and  the  mo- 
ther of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  bewailed 
her : but  he  said,  W eep  no 
is  not  dead,  xbut  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
►corn,  knowing  that  she  was 
oead. 

b4  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying.  Maid,  y arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway : and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 
tonished: but  zhe  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  mi- 
racles, and  to  preach,  1.  7 Herod  de- 
sired to  see  Christ.  17  Christ  feedeth 
five  thousand  t 18  inquiretli  what 
opinion  the  world  had  of  him : lore- 
telleth  his  passion:  23  proposeth  to 
all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The 
transfiguration.  37  He  liealeth  the 
lunatic : 43  again  forewarneth  his 
disciples  of  his  passion : 45  commend- 
eth  humility:  51  biddeth  them  to 
shew  mildness  towards  ail,  without 
desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers  would 
follow  him,  but  upon  conditions. 
HIHEN  ahe  called  his  twelve 

1 disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2 And  l>he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick.. 

3 cAnd  he  said  unto  them,  Take 


A.  D.  32. 
hMt.14.1. 
Ma.  6. 14. 


ich.  23.8. 
kMa.6.30 
1 Mat.  14. 


7Mt.  8.4. 
& 9.  30. 
Ma.  5.43. 


Mt.  14. 
15.  Ma.  6. 
36.  Jn.  6. 


"Mt.10.1. 
M a.  3.13. 
& 6.  7. 
bMt.10.7, 
8.  Ma.  6. 
12.  ch.  10. 
1,  9. 

cMt.l0.9. 


nothing  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther staves,  nor  scrip,  neither 
bread,  neither  money;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece. 

4 dAnd  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart. 

5 eAnd  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that 
city,  f shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a testimony 
against  them. 

6 s And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns,  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7 M i>Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  hi  m: 
and  he  was  perplexed,  because 
that  it  was  said  of  some,  that 
John  was  risen  from  the  dead  j 

8 And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ; and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

9 And  Herod  said,  John  have  3 
beheaded;  hut  who  is  this  of 
whom  1 hear  such  things  ? kAnd 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  IT  k And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  lAnd  he  took 
them,  and  went  aside  privately 
into  a desert  place,  belonging  to 
the  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  in,  followed  him:  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  t he  kingdom  of  God., 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  m And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him.  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals:  for  we  are 
here  m a desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,Give 
ve  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  haveno  more  but  live  loaves 
andtwoffshes;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  peo- 
ple. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  maxie 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled:  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  IT"  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him;  and  he  asked 
them,  saying,  Whom  say  the 
people  that  I am  ? 

19  They  answering,  said,  J ohn 

67 


Christ's  transfiguration. 


S.  LUKE. 


He  healeth  the  lunatic. 


the  Baptist;  but  some  say , Eli- 
as; ana  others  say,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 

whom  say  ye  that  I am  ? pP eter 
answering,  said.  The  Clmst  ol 
God.  . , n 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing, 

22  Saying,  rThe  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  TP  And  he  said  to  them  all. 
If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it : but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

25  lFor  what  is  a man  advan- 
taged, ifhe  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  orbe  cast  away? 

26  u For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me , and  of  my  words , 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  Ms  Fa- 
ther’s, and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  xBut  I tell  you  of  a truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  11  y And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  an  eight  days  after  these 
Ijsayings,  he  took  Peter,  and 
John,  and  James,  and  went  up 
into  a mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fash- 
ion of  his  countenance  was  al- 
tered, and  hisraiment  was  white 
and  glistering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  J erusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  zwere  heavy  with 
sleep:  and  when  they  were 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  tha  t-stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here : and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles ; one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias : notknowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a cloud,  and  overshadow- 
ed them:  and  they  feared  as 
they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  “This  is 
my  beloved  Son : >»hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
fAnd  they  kept  it  close,  and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  any  of  those 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  HJAnd  it  came  to  pass,  that 

68 


Mat.  10. 
38.  & 16. 
24.  Ma.8. 
34.  ch.  14. 


u Mat.10. 
33.  Ma.  8. 
38. 2 Ti.  2. 


fMa.9.32. 
cl).  2.  50. 
& 18.  34. 


lSee  Mt. 
12. 30.  ch. 
11.  23. 
mMa.l6. 
19.  Ac. 

2. 


aMt.3.17. 
b Ac.3.22. 
c.Mt.l7.9. 
dMat.17. 
14.  Mn.  9. 
14,  17. 


on  the  next  day,  when  they 

were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a man  of  the 
company  cried  out.  saying.  Mas- 
ter, 1 beseech  thee  look  upon  my 
son : for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And  lo,  a spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ; and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 

O faithless  and  perverse  gene- 
ration, how  long  shall  I be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  ? Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed 
the  child,  and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 

43  TlAnd  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God 
But  while  they  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  eLet  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears : for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  f But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it 
not : and  they  feared  to  ask  him 
of  that  saying. 

11  s Then  there  arose  a rea- 
soning among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 
hMat  10  48  And  said  unto  them,  b\Vho- 

40.  & is*,  soever  shall  receive  this  child 
5.  Ma.  9.  in  my  name.receiveth  me;  and 
37.  J11.12.  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
44.  & 13.  ceiveth  him  that  sent  me : ifor 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
Mat.  23.  the  same  shall  be  great. 

11, 12.  49  TfkAnd  John  answered  and 

kMa.9.38.  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
See  Nu.  ing  out  devils  in  thy  name ; and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  fol- 
loweth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not : for  hie  that  is 
not  against  us,  is  for  us. 

51  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  mhe 
should  be  received  up,  he  stead- 
fastly set  his  face  to  go  to  Jeru- 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face : and  they  went  and  en- 
tered into  a village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans. to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  11  they  did  not  receive 

him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. . . , T 

54  And  when  hisdisci  pies  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said. 


flie  seventy  disciples  sent  forth.  CHAPTER  X.  Chmt  atoonisl.«l,  lo  betontM 


Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  com- 
mand fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  cpnsume  them, 
even  as  °Elias  did  ? , , 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  Pthe  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men’s  lives, 
but  to  save  them.  And  they  went 
to  another  village. 

57  IT  ‘‘And  it  came  to  pass,  that 

as  they  went  in  the  way,  a cer- 
tain man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  1 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest.  , . . 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  ot 
the  air  have  nests ; but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head.  . „ J , 

59  r And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father.  , , . T , 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead : but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord, 
*1  will  follow  thee;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell  which 
are  at  home  at  my  house.  . 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy 
disciples  to  work  miracles,  and  to 
preach,  1: 17  admonisheth  them  to  be 
humble,  and  wherein  to  rejoice : 21 
thanketh  his  Father  for  his  grace:  23 
raagnifieth  the  happy  estate  of  Ins 
church : 25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how 
to  attain  eternal  life, and  to  take  every 
one  for  his  neighbour  that  nee-oetn 
his  mercy:  41  reprehendeth Martha, 
and  commendeth  Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things,  the  Lord 
appointed  other  seventy  al- 
so, and  “sent  them  two  and  two 
before  liis  face  into  every  city, 
and  place,  whither  he  himself 
would  come.  , • 

2 Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
bThe  harvest  truly  is  grgaj,  but. 
tne  labourers  are  few  .•■‘•pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 


sSee  lKi. 


bMt.9.37, 
33.  John  ; 
4.  35. 
c2Th.3.1. 
dMatlO.  J 
lfi. 

eMat.  10.  . 
9,10.  Ma.  1 
6. 8.  eh.  9.  ’ 


uiereiuie  me  nuiu  u!  *'“-r , 
vest,  that  he  would  send  form' 

■labourers  into  his  harvest?— ^ 

*M3'Gfo  your  ways : Jbehold,!  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  amongwolves. 

4 e Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes : and  -‘salute  no 
man  by  the  way. 

5 SAnd  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  reace  be  to 
this  house. 

6 And  if  the  son  of peacebe  there , hMat  10. 
your  peace  shall  restupon  it:  if  n. 

not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again,  i]  co.io.  i 

7 hAnd  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, 'eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give:  for  kthe  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

Go  not  from  house  to  house. 


8 And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 

enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before 

' Y9  ^And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
' therein,  and  say  unto,  them, 

■ mrphe  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
; enter,  and  they  receive  you 
riot,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

, 11  "Even  the  very  dust  of  your 

city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you : not- 

■ withstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

5 come  nigh  unto  you. 

, 12  But  I say  unto  you,  That  it 

‘ shall  be  more  tolerable  m that 
day  for  Sodom  than  for  that  city. 

*■  13  I’Wo  unto  thee.  Cliorazin! 

wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida.  dor 
f if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
z have  been  done  in  you,  they  had 
b a great  while  ago  repented,  sit- 
ting in  sackcloth  and  ashes, 
o 14  But  it  shall  be  more  toler- 
9;  able  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  r And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  "exalted  to  heaven, 
tshalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  uHe  that  heareth  you,  hear- 

eth  me ; and  xhe  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  me;  ^ and  he  that 
despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that 
sent  me.  , , 

17  7T  And  zthe  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,.  1 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  H give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  enemy : and  nothing 
shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you ; but  rather  re- 
joice, because  cyour  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  IT  Jin  that  hour  . Jesus  re- 
joiced inspirit, andsaid, I thank 
thee,  O Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  andhastre  vealed  them 
unto  babes : even  so,  Father ; for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  tby  sight. 

22  e}| All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father : and  fno  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father;  and  who  the  Fa- 
ther is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  andsaid  privately, 
^Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see. 

hi  pe  i 24  For  I tell  you,  bthat  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 


JKL£CSLx_CL 


to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them ; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  IT  And  behold,  a certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  * Mas  ter,  what  shall  I do 
to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law  t how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said, 
kThou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  ana  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  hhy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

23  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do, 
and  mthou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  “justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
A certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him.  and  departed  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a certain  priest  that  way ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  °he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him , and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a certain  pSamaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was : and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
[l  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him:  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
think est  thou, was  neighbour  un- 
to him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

31  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mere  yon  him  .Thensaid  Jesusun- 
to  him,  Go,  anddothoulikewise. 

38  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a certain  village : and  a certain 
woman,  named  ^Martha,  re- 
ceived him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a sister  called 
Mary,  rwhich  also  Ssat  at  Jesus’ 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost 
thou  net  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ? bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered,  and 

70 


18. 

mLe.  18. 
5.  Ne.  9. 
29.Ez.20. 
11, 13,21. 
Ro.10.5. 
nch.  16. 
15. 


rl  Co.  7. 

32,  &C. 
sLu.8.35. 


HOr,  for 
the  day. 


II  Or, 
out  of 
his  way. 


bch.18.1, 

fee. 

cMut.  7. 
7.&21.22. 
Ma.  11. 
24.  John 
15.7.Ja.: 
6. 1 Jo.  3. 
22. 


tG  r.give. 


said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 

thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things : 

42  But  rone  thing  is  needful; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  XL 
Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  in- 
stantly, 1:  11  assuring  that  God  sc? 
will  give  us  good  things.  14  He,  cast- 
ing out  a dumb  devil,  rebuketh  the 
blasphemous  Pharisees : 28  and  shew- 
etli  who  are  blessed:  29  preachetb 
to  the  people,  37  and  repreliendeth 
the  outward  shew  of  holiness  in  the 
Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
-H-  he  was  praying  m a certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 
also  taught  his  disciples. 

2 And  he  said  unto  them, When 
ye  pray,  say,  aOur  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdomcome.  Thy 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so 
in  earth. 

3 Give  ns  ||day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4 And  forgive  ns  our  sins ; for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that 
is  indebted  to  ns.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; but  deliver 
us  from  evil. 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight 
and.  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves : 

6 For  a friend  of  mine  ||in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  1 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7 And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say,  Trouble  me  not: 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed;  1 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8 I say  unto  you,  ^Though  be 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause heishisfriend,yetbecause 
ofhis  importunityhe  willriseand 
give  liim  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9 cAnd  I say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and 
ye  shall  find ; knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth ; and  he  that  seeketb, 
findeth : and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  dlf  a son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a father,  will 
he  give  him  a stone?  or  if  ht  ask 
a fish,  will  be  for  a fish  give 
him  a serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  1 offer  him  a scorpion .' 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
howto  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  : how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
HolySpiritto -them that  ask  him? 

14  TT  ‘ And  he  was  casting  out 
a devil,  and  it  was  dumb  And 


24. 

t Gr. 

Beelze- 
bul, 
and  so 
ver.18,19 
SMat.  ]2. 
38.&16.1. 
hMat.  12. 

25.  Ma.  3. 
24. 

John  2. 


1 Mat.  12. 
29.  Ma.  3. 


mIs.53.12 

Col.2.15. 


Win  are  truly  blessed. 

it  came  to  pass  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake  ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  f He 
caste th  out  de vi  Is  through  f B e el- 
zehub,  the  chief  of  the  devils. 

Id  And  others  tempting  to, 

^sought  of  him  a sign  from  hea- 
ven. , ,,  . 

17  hBut  ihe,  knowing  their 

thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself, 
is  brought  to  desolation;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a house, 
falleth.  , _ ...  .,  , 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 

against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand’  because  ye  say 
that  I cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub.  , . , , 

19  And  if  I by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out?  therefore  shall 

%eU?rf9n®,eflnper  of 
God  castoutdevils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 

^21*iWhen  a strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : , ,, 

22  But  mwhen  a stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils,  12. 

/ 23  “He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
1.  asainst  me : and  he  that  gatlier- 
" eth  not  with  me  scatterethr'~  oMat>  12, 
'smVhen  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest : 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I will 
return  unto  niy  house  whence 
I came  out.  , 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  hefind- 
eth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

2b  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there : ana 
I’the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a certain  wo- 
man of  the  company  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 

9 Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked.  . 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rrather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  IT  s And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say,  This  is  an  evil 
generation : they  seek  a sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  sign  of  J onas  the  pro- 
phet. 

30  For  as  1 Jonas  was  a sign  un- 
to the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  “The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 


C HAP  TER  XL.  The  Pharisees,  &c.  reproved. 


xJon.3.5. 


y Mat.  5. 
15.  Ma.  4. 

21. ch.8.16 
IlSee  Mat 
5.  15. 

2 Mat.  6. 

22. 


t Gr. 
a candle 
by  its 
bright 
shining 


aMa.  7. 3. 


P John  5. 
14.He.G.4 
&10.26.  2 
Pe.2. 


•Jell.  1.2: 


Mat.  7. 
21.  ch.  8. 
21.  Ja.  1. 

25. 

sMat.  12. 
38,  39. 


“lKi.10.1 


demn  them:  for  she  came  from 

the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth,  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 
and  behold,  a greater  than  Solo- 
mon is  here.  , 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it:  for  x they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas;  and  behold 
a greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a candle,  puttetli  it  in  a se- 
cret place , neither  under  a 1 1 bush- 
el, buton  a candlestick, that  tney 
which  come  inmay  see  the  light. 

31  zThe  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  therefore  when  thine  eye 
is"  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light : but  when  thine  eye 
is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 

35  Takeheed  therefor e,that  the 

light  whichis  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. ' 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 

be  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light ; as  when  f the  bright  shi- 
ning of  a candle  doth  give  thee 
light.  , . 

37  TT  And  as  he  spake,  a certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine 
with  him : and  he  went  in  and 
sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  awhen  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

bMat.  23.  39  tAnd  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the 
cTit  1 15  platter ; but  cyour  inward  part 
is  full  of  ravening  and  wicked- 

40  Ycfools.didnothe  thatmade 
th  at  whi  ch  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also  ? 

41  4But  rather  give  alms  !l  of 
such  things  as  ye  have ; and  be- 
hold,all  tliingsareclean  untoyou. 

42  eBut  wo  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees ! for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue, 
and  all  manner  ofherbs,  andpass 
over  judgment  and  the  love  of 
God:  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

43  f Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  sWo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  H’or  ye 
are  as  graves  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  IT  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him, Mas- 
ter, thus  saying,  thou  reproach- 
estusalso. 

46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you 
also,  'ye  lawyers!  Tor  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  lingers. 

71 


dls.  58. 7. 
Da.  4.  27. 
Ch.  12.33. 
II  Or, 
as  you 
are  able. 
eMat.  23. 
23. 


f Mat.  23. 
•.  Ma.12. 
38,  39. 


Christ  t«acheth  to  avoid  hypocrisy. 


AgctmsL  wyrjaiy  \s 


k Mat  23. 


w Ge.4.8. 
n 2Ch.24. 
20,  21. 


II  Or, 


47  kWo  unto  you!  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  vour  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
thers : for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  sepal- 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  II  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and 

*50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation ; 

51  mFrom  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  “the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  al- 
tar and  the  temple : verily  I say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  required 
of  this  generation. 

52  ° Wo  unto  you,  lawyers!  for 

ye  have  taken  away  the  key  ol 
knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  || hindered.  

53  And  as  he  said  these  things  forbade. 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things ; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
Pseeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Christ  preachetli  to  his  disciples  to 
avoid  hypocrisy,  and  fearfulness  in 
publishing  his  doctrine,  1:  13  wam- 
eth  the  people  to  beware  of  covet- 
ousness, by  the  parable  of  the  rich 
man  who  set  up  greater  barns.  22 
We  must  not  be  over  careful  of 
earthly  tilings,  31  but  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God,  33  give  alms.  36  be  rea- 
dy at  a knock  to  open  to  our  Lord 
whensoever  he  cometh.  41  Christ’s 
ministers  are  to  see  to  their  charge, 

49  and  look  for  persecution.  54  The 
people  must  take  this  time  of  grace, 

68  because  it  is  a fearful  tiling  to  die 
without  reconciliation. 

* TN  athe  mean  time,  when  there 
1 were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
^Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2 cFor  there  isnothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ; nei- 
therhid,  that  shall  notbe  known. 

3 Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ; and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  house-tops. 

4 dAnd  1 say  unto  you,  emy 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  thebody,  and  after  that, 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5 But  I will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:  Fear  lnm,  which 

72 


f Mat.  10. 
32.  Mu.  8. 
38.  2 Ti.2. 
12. 1 J 0.2. 


S Mat.12. 
31,32.Ma. 
3.28.  lJo. 
5.  16. 


h Mat.  10. 
19.  Ma.13 
11.  cli.  21. 


c Mat.10. 
26.  Ma.  4. 
22.  ch.  8. 


d Mat..l0. 
28.  Is.  51. 
7,8,12,13. 
Je.  1.  8. 
e John  1 5. 
14,  15. 


1 Ec.UA 
1 Co.  15. 
32.Ja.5.5. 
Or, 

do  they 
require 
thy  soul. 
nl  Job  20. 
22.&27.S. 
Ps.  52.  7. 
,Ja.  4.  14. 
n Ps.39.6. 
Je.  17.11. 
0 Mt.6.20. 
ver.  33.  1 
Ti.  6.-18, 

19.Ja.2.5 
P Mat.  6. 
25 


after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell;  yea,  I say  unto 
you,  Fear  him. 

6 Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  ||farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God? 

7 But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore : ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8 f Also  I sayunto  you,  Whosoev- 
er shall  confess  me  before  men, 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 
confess  before  the  angels  of  God. 

9 But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men,  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  ^whosoever  shall  speak 
a word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him : but  un- 
to him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  h And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  tli  ought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer, orwhatyeshallsay: 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  TIAnd  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  iMan, 
who  made  me  a judge,  or  a di- 
vider over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them 
kTake  heed,  and  beware  of  co- 
vetousness : for  a man’s  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of 
the  things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I do, 
because  I have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I do: 
I will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater ; and  there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I will  say  to  my  soul, 
bSoul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  ana  he  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou 
fool,  this  night  ||mthy  soul  shall 
be  required  of  thee : "then  whose 
shall  those  things  be  which  thou 
hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea- 

sure for  himself,  °and  is  not  rich 
toward  God.  . . 

22  TTAnd  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Therefore  1 say  unto  you, 
PTake  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat- 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raj, 
ment 


Christ  sheweth  the 


CHAPTER  XII. 


duty  of  his  ministers. 


24  Consider  the  ravens:  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap: 
which  neither  have  store-house , 
nor  barn;  and  t]God  feedeth 
them.  How  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  tak- 
ing thought  can  add  to  his  sta- 
ture one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  he  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow : they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not;  and  yet  I say  unto  you,  that 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven;  how  much  more  will  he 
clothe  you,  O ye  of  little  faith? 

29  And  seek  notyewhatye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  !l  nei- 
ther he  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 

„,jye  have  need  of  these  things.  ~— 

31  TT  rBut  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 


II  Or,  live 
not  in 
careful 
suspense. 


liSeil  Ve  have,  ahd 
alms : “provide  yourselves 
which  wax  not  old,  a treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approachetli, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  x Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  y your  lights  burning ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ; that,  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

37  zBlessed  ore  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily  I say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  thfcmtositdown 
to  meat,  and  will  come  forth 
and  serve  them. 

38  A nd  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  aAnd  this  know,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had 
Known  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  ana  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  bBe  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  IT  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us.  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  cWho 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 


..  Or,  cut 
him  off, 
Mt.24.51. 
fNu.  15. 
30.De.25. 
2.  J n 9.41. 
& 15.  22. 
Ac. 17.30. 
Ja.  4.  17. 
SLe.5.17. 
lTi  1.13. 


26. 

lMt.l9  21 
Ac.  2.  45. 
& 4.  34. 
“Mt.6.20. 
ch.16.Si.  1 
“ 6.  19. 


iMt.20.22 
MaJ0.38. 
II  Or, 
pained. 
k Mt.  10. 

34. ver.49. 
IMi.  7.  6. 
Jn.  7.  43. 
&9.16.& 
10.  19. 

Mt.10. 

35. 


Mt.  24. 
43. 1 Th  A. 
2. 2 Pe.  3. 
10.Re.3.3 
& 16. 15. 
b Mt.  24. 
44.  & 25. 
13.Ma.13. 

33.  ch.2l. 

34,  36.  1 
Th.5. 6.  2 
Pe.  3.  12. 
u Mt.  24. 


steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 

make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing. 

44  dQf  a truth  I say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  eBut  and  if  that  servant  sav 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  men-servants,  and 
maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  he  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  at  anhourwhen 
he  is  not  aware , and  w ill  II  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him 
hisportion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  fthat  servant  which 
knewliis  lord’s  will,  and  prepar- 
ed not  himself,  neither  did  ac- 
cordingto  his  will,  shall  be  beat- 
en with  many  stripes. 

48  &But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  he  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  he 
much  required ; and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  IT  b L am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth,  and  what  will  1,  if  it 
be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  >1  have  a baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ; and  how  am  I 
|| straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished 1 

51  kSuppose  ye  that  I am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth  ? 1 tell  you. 
Nay ; Unit  rather  division : 

52  mFor  from  henceforth  there 
shall  he  five  in  one  house  divid- 
ed, three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father ; the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the  , 
daughter  against  the  mother; 
the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  motlier- 

n-law. 

5411  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  “When  ye  see  a cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straightway 
ye  say,  There  cometh  a show- 
er; and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  sec  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will 
be  heat ; and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis^ 
cern  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of 
the  earth ; hut  how  is  it,  that  ya 
do  not  discern  this  time? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves jud  ge  ye  not  whatis  right  ? 

f.8  °\VViftn  thou  troest  with 


45.  & 25.  P See  Ps. 
21.1  Co.4.1  32.6.Is.55 
2.  16- 


thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, pas  thou  art  in  the  way. 
give  diligence  that  thoumayest 


Clirist  preaohetli  repentance. 


S.  LUKE. 


Parable  of  the  mustard  seed. 


be  delivered  from  him ; lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  jlmite. 

CHAPTER  XT  IT. 

Christ  preaeheth  repentance  upon  the 
punishment  of  the  Galileans,  and  oth- 
ers, 1.  6 The  fruitless  fig-tree  may  not 
stand.  1J  He  liealeth  the  crooked 
woman:  18  shewetli  the  powerful 
working  of  the  word  in  the  hearts  of 
his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain 
of  mustard-seed,  and  of  leaven:  24 
exliorteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  31  and  reproveth  Herod  and 
Jerusalem. 

HP  HERE  were  present  at  that 
J-  season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whosehlood  dilate 
had  mingl  ed  with  their  sacrifices. 

2 And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above 
all  the  Galileans,  because  they 
suffered  such  things  ? 

3 I tell  you,  Nay ; but  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  pe- 
rish. 

4 Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloain  fell,  and 
slew  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  Hsinners  above  all  men 
that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5 I tell  you,  Nay ; hut,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6 IT  He  spake  also  this  parable : 
aA  certain  man  had  a fig-tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard:  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7 Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard,  Behold,'  these 
three. years  I come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down ; why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  ? 

8 And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it : 

9 And  if  it  bear  frail,  well : and 
f not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teachinginoneof 
the  synagogues  on.  the  sabbath. 

11  TT  And  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  inno 
wise  lift  up  herself \ 

12  And  when .)  esus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him , and  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity. 

13  V»And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her:  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  tljat  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
said  unto  the  people,  cTliere  are 

74 


II  Or. 
debtors. 
Ml.  18.24. 
ch.  11.  4. 


33. 


d Mt.  J2. 
10.  Mh.  3. 
2.  cli.  6.  7. 
& 14.  3. 
ecli.  14. 5. 


li  See  Mt. 
13.  33. 
l»Mt.9.35. 
Ma.  6. 6. 


kMt.7.13. 
1 See  Jn. 
7.34.&S. 
21.  & 13. 
33.  lio.  9. 
31. 

ml\s  32.6. 
Is.  55.  6. 
“ Mt.  25. 
10. 

°ch.  6. 46 
PMt.7.23. 
& 25.  12. 


9Mt.7.23. 
& 25.  41. 
ver.  25. 

Ps.  6.  8. 
Mt.  25.41. 
sMt.8  >2. 
<fc  13.  4 2. 
& 24.  51. 
tMt.8.11. 


u Mt.  19. 
30.  & 20. 
lfi.Ma  10. 


six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work : in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  anot  on  the 
sabbath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite, 
edoth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering  ? 
lb  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
fbeing  a daughter  of  Abraham, 
whomSatanhathbound,lo, these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from 
tin's  bGnd  on  the  sabbath-day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed : and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him.  — 

18  TT  gThen  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  Godlike?  and 
whereunto  shall  I resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a grain  of  mustard- 
seed.  which  a man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden,  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a great  tree;  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the 
branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  1 liken  the  kingdom 
of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
llmeasures  oi  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  l*And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  sa- 
ved ? And  lie  said  unto  them, 

24  TT  ^Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate:  for  ‘many,  I say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  he  able. 

25  “‘When  once  the  Master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  “hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
the  door,  saying,  “Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ; and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  PI  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are-: 

2b  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eatenanddrunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught 
in  our  streets. 

27  qBut  he  shall  say,  1 tell  you, 
I know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; 

‘ depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  “There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  ‘when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  J a- 
cob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  “And  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first:  and  there 
are  first,  which  shall  he  last. 


Christ  lamenteth  over 


Jerusalem.  CHAPTER  XIV ■ 


Parable  of  the  great  supper. 


10  cI?ut  when  thou  art  bidden, 

go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then 
slialt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

11  dFor  whosoever  exaltetli 
himself  shall  be  abased,  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 

12  IT  Then  said  he  also  to  him  - 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  ma- 
kest  a dinner  or  a supper,  call 
not  thy  friends, nor  thy brethren, 
neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich 
neighbours;  lest  they  also  bid 
thee  again,  and  a recompense 
be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  etlie  poor,  the  maim- 
ed, the  lame,  the  blind; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  . 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee:  for  thoushaltbe  recompen- 
sed at  the  resurrectionof  the  justw— * 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
f Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  SThen  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : 

17  And  1‘sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per-time, to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come,  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I have  bought 
a piece  of  ground,  and  I must 
needs  go  and  see  it : I pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 

So  to  prove  them : I pray  thee 
ave  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  1 have 
married  a wife  : and  therefore 
I cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house  be- 
ing angry,  said  to  his  servant. 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor, and  the  maim- 
ed, and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  command 
ed,  and  yet  there  is  room, 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I say  unto  you,  'that 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bid  den,  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 
25  TT  And  there  went  great  mul- 
titudes with  him : and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them, 

26  kIf  any  man  come  to  me. 


31  11  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence ; for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  1 
cast  out  devils,  and  I do  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  XI  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a prophet  perish  out  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

34  >0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee ; how  often  would  I have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  zyour  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate.  And  verily 
I say  unto  you;  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say,  “Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  m the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  X1Y. 

Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sab- 
bath, 2:  7 teaeheth  humility:  12  to 
least  the  poor : 15  under  the  parable  of 
the  great  supper,  sheweth  how  world- 
ly minded  men,  whocoutenm  the  word 
of  God,  shall  be  shut  out  of  heaven. 
25  Those  who  will  be  his  disciples,  to 
. bear  their  cross  must  make  their  ac- 
counts aforehand,  lest  with  shame 
they  revolt  from  him  afterward,  34 
and  become  altogether  unprofitable, 
like  salt  that  hath  lost  his  savour, 
ft  ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
JL  went  into  the  house  of  one  of 
the' chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread 
on  the  sabbath-day,  that  they 
watched  him. 

2 And  behold,  there  was  a cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3 And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  als  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath-day  ? 

4 And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him , and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go : 

5 And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 

or  an  ox  fallen  into  a pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

6 And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7 TF  And  he  put  forth  a parable  to 
those  which  were  hidden,  when 
he  markedhowthey  choseoutthe 
chief  rooms ; saying  unto  them, 

8 When  thou  art  hidden  of  any 
man  to  a wedding,  sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room,  lest  a more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him ; 

9 And  he  thatbade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this 
man  place  ; and  thou  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  room. 


d Job  22. 
*He.2.l0  2y.Ps.i8. 

27.Pr.29. 
23.Mt.23. 
12.  ch.  18. 
14  Ja.4.6 
lPe.  5.5. 


Le.  26. 
31,32.  Ps. 
69.  25.  Is. 
1.7.T)a.9. 
27.  Mi.  3. 
12. 

Ps.  118. 
26.Mt.21. 

9.  Ma.  11. 

10.  cli.19. 
38.Jn.12. 
13. 


bEx.23.5. 
De.  22. 4. 
ch.  13. 15. 


iMt.21.43 
& 22.  8. 
Ac.13.46. 


kDe.13.6 
!&  33.  9. 

Mt.10.37.  it,  __  __ 

I iRo.  9.13.  land  hate  not  his  father,  and  mo- 
75 


56 


Parable  A the  lost  sheep. 


S.  LUKE^ 


Parable  of  the  prodigal  son. 


ther,  and  wife,  and  children, and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple.  , f 

27  And  “whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  alter 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  “which  ot  you  intending 

to  build  a tower  .sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  costt  wire- 
ther  he  have  to hnish»|. 

29  Lest  haply  alter  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
tinish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin 

t^I1Saying!I1Thi  s man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 
31  Or  what  king  going  to  make 

war  against  another  king,  sltteth 

not  down  first,  and  copsulteth 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  eom- 
eth  against  him  with  twenty 

*32  (Jr  else,  while  the  otherisyet 
a great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 
ambassage,  and  aesireth  condi- 

TIolS,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  lie  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 

* 34°1TPlpeSalt  is  good  : but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned! 

35  It  is  neither  fit  ior  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill,  but 

men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 

ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


» Mt.  16. 
24.  Ma.  8. 
34.  cl).  9. 
23.2Ti.a. 


9 And  when  she  hath  found  if, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 

neighbourstogether, saying,  Re- 
joice with  me ; for  1 have  found 
the  piece  which  I had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  1 say  unto  you, 

There  is  joy  in  the  presence  ot 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth.  . 

11  TT  And  be  said,  A certain 
man  bad  two  sons  - 


fMa,  12. 


PMt.5.13, 
Ma.  9. 50. 


irA^the^er^ttem 


said  to  his  lamer,  * « 

me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me  And  he  divided 
unto  them  this  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  alter, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  las  journey  into 
a tar  country,  and  there  wasted 
his  substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  ail, 
there  arose  a mighty  lannne  m 
that  land;  and  he  began  to  be 

1 15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a citizen  of  that  country ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  he  Ids 
to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 

his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  aid  eat ; and  no  man  gave 
unto  him.  , , . 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  lather  a have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I perish  wijhjiung§r?b ■ — » — 
"^i  Wime  and  go  tp.mY  Ifls 


CHAPTER  XV. 
j'he  parable  of  Hie  lost  sheep,  1 ; s o* 
the  piece  of  silver:  li  ot  the  prodigal 
son.  , 

THEN  adrew  near  unto  him 

1 all  the  publicans  and  sinners 
for  to  hear  him. 

2 And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 

murmured.*  saying,  Thisman  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  band  eateth 
with  them.  , ,, 

3 IT  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4 cWhat  man  of  you  having  an 

rundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  ot 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  find  it  t , 

5 And  when  he  hath  tound  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  re- 

\>  And  when  he  cometh . home, 
he  cal'eth  together  his  friends 

and  neighbours,  saying  unto 

them , Rejoice  withme;  for  I have 
tound  my  sheep  'Uvhicn  was  lost. 

7 I say  unto  you,  that  lntewise 
joy  shall  he  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  moie 
than  over  ninety  andmnejustper- 
sons  which  need  no  repentance. 

8 TT  Either  what woman  having 
ten  || pieces  of  silver,  it  she  lose 
oue  piece,  doth  not  light  a can- 
dle. and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  hnd  itt 

76 


aMt.9.10. 


c Mt.  18. 


12. 


BAc.2.39. 
Ep.  2. 13; 


d 1 Pe.  2. 
10, 25. 

Ml,  5.32. 

I!  Drach- 
ma, here 
translat- 
ed apiece 
of  silver, 
is  the 
eighth 
partofar 
ounce, 
which 
cometh 
to  seven 
pence 
lialfpen 
ny.and  is 
equal  to 
the  Ito- 


ther|affdwuTsay  ufftohimT  *-■  -- 
tfierTl  have  sinned  against  hea- 
ven, and  before  tliee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son : make  me  as 
one  ot  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  lie  arose,  and  came  to 

bis  father.  But  When  lie  was 
yet  & great  way  off,  his  iatliei 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran , and  fell  on  his  neck , and 
kissed  him.  . . 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I have  sinned  against 

. n ...  I Heaven,  baud  in  thy  sight,  and 
hPs.sd.4. ! am  no  more  worthy  to  he  called 

t22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  if  on  him;  and  put  a ling 
on  bis  hand,  and  shoes  on  hw 

^23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ; and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry.  , 

24  iFor  this  my  son  was  dead, 

and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  he  merry.  . , 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field : and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  mu- 
sic and.  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  eci- 

vants  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant.  T, 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  1 


- ver.  32. 
Ep,2.1.& 
5. 14.  Re. 

a 1. 


Parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  CHAPTER  XVI.  The  rich  glutton  and  fazama. 


brother  is  come ; and  thy  father 

hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  receivedhimsafe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry, and  would 
not  go  in ; therefore  came  his  la- 
ther out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ; and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a kid,  that  I might 
make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  whichhath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me ; and  all 
that  I have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  ineriy,  and  be  glad : kfor 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward,  1. 
14  Christ  reproveth  the  hypocrisy  of 
the  covetous  Pharisees.  19  The  rich 
glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 

A ND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
JX  ciples.  There  was  a certain 
rich  man  which  had  a steward ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  thathe  had  was  ted  his  goods. 

2 And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I hear 
this  of  thee  ? give  an  account  of 
tby  stewardship : for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3 Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I do?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship  : I cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I am  ashamed. 

4 L am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that  when  I am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5 So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord’s  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first,  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6 And  he  said.  An  hundred 
((measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7 Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
bow  much  owest  thou  ? And  he 
said.  An  hundred  Hmeasures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

8 And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely:  for  the  children  of 
tlris  world  a r e i n their  genemti  on 
wiser  than  athe  children  of  light. 

9 And  I say  unto  you,  riMake  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  ||mam- 
Kion  of  unrighteousness;  that 
when  ye  fall,  they  may  receive 
you  i n to  everlasting  habitations. 

10  cHe  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  %ithful  also  in 


II  The 
word 
Batus  in 
the  origi- 
nal con- 
taineth 
nine  gal 

three 
quarts : 
See  Ez. 
45. 10, 11, 
14. 

II  The 
word 
here 
interpre- 


eth 
about 
fourteen 
bushels 
and  a 
pottle. 
“John  12. 
36.  Ep.  5, 
8. 1 Th.  5. 
5. 

bDa-4.27. 
Mat.6.19. 
& 19.  21. 
eh.ll.4Ll 

I Ti.6. 17, 
18, 19. 

II  Or, 
riches. 
cMat.  25. 
21.  eh  19. 
27. 


SPs.  7.  9. 
h 1 Sa.16. 
7. 

iMat  4. 
17.  & 11. 
I2,13.ch. 
7.  29. 
kPs.  102. 
26,  27.  Is. 
40.S.&51. 
.6.  Mat.  5 
18.1  Pe.l. 
25. 

lMt.5.32. 
& 19.  9. 
Ma.10.11. 
1 Co.  7. 
10, 11. 


mZec.l4. 

12. 

nls.66.24 
Ma.  9. 44, 
&c. 

°Job  21. 
13.  cii.  6. 
24. 


much ; and  he  that  is  unjust  in 

the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 
11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
llmammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12-  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man’s,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  ? 

13  IT  dNo  servant  can  serve  two 
masters : for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ; oi 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,ewho 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things,  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  ^justify  yourselves 
before  men ; but  8God  knoweth 
your  hearts : for  Hhat  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

lb  iThe  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John  : since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  kAnd  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  1 Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife, -and  marrieth  another, 
coinmitteth  adultery ; and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  her  husband,  coin- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  IT  There  was  a certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was 
laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,. 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man’s  table  : moreover,  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died, and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham’s  bo- 
som. The  rich  man  also  died, 
and.  was  buried : 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  hia 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said,  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  mcool  my  tongue : for 
I “am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  "re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  likewiseLazarus  evil  things: 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented. 

26  And^besidesall  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a great  gulf 
fixed:  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you,  cannot; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

77 


Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  offence. 


S.  LUKE. 


Christ  healeth  ten  lepors. 


27  Then  he  said,  I pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther’s house : 

28  For  I have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
PThey  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ; let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham : but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Ii 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  ^neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of 
offence,  1.  3 One  to  forgive  another. 

6 The  power  of  faith.  7 How  we  are 
bound  to  God,  and  not  he  to  us,  11 
He  healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disci- 
ples,aIt  is  impossible  but  that 
offences  will  come : but  wo  unto 
him  through  whom  they  come  1 
2 It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  IT  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
bff  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  crebuke  him ; and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a day,  and 
6even  times  in  a day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I repent ; thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith, 
b <1 A nd  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine- 
tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea ; and  it  should  obey  you. 

7 But  which  of  you  having  a 
servant  ploughing,  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and 
by,  when  he  is  come  from  the 
field,  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat? 
8 And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  eand 
serve  me,  till  1 have  eaten  and 
drunken;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant, be- 
cause he  did  the  th  ings  that  were 
commanded  him?  I trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
w hich  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  ^unprofitable  servants : 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

11  TTAnd  it  came  to  pass,  &as 
ho  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
78 


Pis.  8.20. 
& 34.  16. 
Jn.  5.  39, 
45.Ac.15. 
21.  & 17. 
11. 


iLe.  13.2. 
& 14.  2. 
Mat  8. 4 
ch.5.14. 


aMat.  18. 
6,  7.  Ma. 
9.42-lCo. 
11. 19. 


bMat  18. 
15,  21. 
cLe  19.17 
Pr.17. 10. 
Ja.  5.  19. 


dMat.  17. 
20.  & 21. 
21.  Ma.  9. 
23.  & 11. 


kMat.  9. 
22.  Ma.  5. 
34.  & 10. 
52.  ch.  7. 
50.&8.48. 
& 18.42. 


J Or, 

with 

outward 

shew. 

lver.  23. 

mRo.  14. 

17. 

I Or, 
among 
you , 
John  1. 

6. 

See.Mt 
9. 15.  Jn. 
17.  12. 
°Mat  24. 
23.Ma.  13 
21.  ch.  21. 
8. 


®ch.  12. 

37. 

fjob  22.3. 
<fc  35.  7. 
Ps.  16.  2. 
Mat.  25. 
30.  Ro.  3. 
12.  & li. 
3 hA  Co.9. 
lCl7.’ 
Philem. 
11. 

kLu.9.51 . 
52.  John 

4.4. 


PMah  24. 
27. 

9Ma.8  31. 
&9.31.& 
10. 33.  ch. 
9.  22. 
rGe.  7. 
Mat  24. 
37. 


passed  through  the  midst  of  Sa- 

maria and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a cer- 
tain village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  bwhich 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them , he 
said  unto  them,  iGo  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a loud  voice  glo- 
rified God, 

lb  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks ; and 
he  was  a Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  kAnd  hq  said  unto  him, Arise, 
go  thy  way : thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  IT  And  when  he  was  demand- 
ed of  the  Pharisees,  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  come, 
he  answered  them  and  said. 
The  kingdom  of  God  cometh 
not  IJwith  observation : 

21  iNeither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  1 or,  Lo  there ! for  behold, 
mthe  kingdom  of  God  is  ||  within 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, “The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  °And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here ! or,  See  there ! go  not 
after  them , nor  follow  them. 

21  PFor  as  the  lightning  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
othevpart  under  heaven ; so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  d ay. 
25  9 But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
this  generation. 

2b  rA.nd  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  enteied  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  de- 
stroyed them  all. 

28 ^Likewise  also  as  it  was. m 
the  days  of  Lot : they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  Hhe  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
and  destroyed  them  all : . 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  m the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  uis 
revealed. 


Parable  of  the  unjust  Judge. 


CHAPTER  XVIL1. 


The  Pharisee  and  publican. 


31  In  that  day,  he  xwhich  shall 
be  upon  the  house-top,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away : and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 
likewise  not  return  back. 

32  y Remember  Lot’s  wife. 

33  z Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  liie, 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  al  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed ; the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together ; the  one  shall be  ta- 
ken. and  the  other  left. 

36  J|  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ; the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  bWhere,  Lord?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever 
the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ea- 
gles be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XVI1L 
Of  the  importunate  widow,  3.  9 Of  the 
Pharisee  and  the  publican.  15  Chil- 
dren brought  to  Christ.  18  A ruler 
that  would  follow  Christ,  but  is  hin- 
dered by  his  riches.  28  The  reward  of 
them  that  leave  all  for  his  sake.  31 
He  loreshewetli  liis  death,  35  and  re- 
storetb  a blind  man  to  his  sight. 

. _ he  spake  a parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  aa,lways  to  pray,  and  not 
to  taint ; 

2 Saying,  There  was  f in  a city 
a judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man. 

3 And  there  was  a widow  in  that 
city ; and  she  came  unto  him, 
saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine  ad- 
versary. 

4 And  he  would  not  for  awhile: 
but  afterward  he  said  within 
himself,  Though  I fear  not  God, 
nor  regard  man, 

5 1>  Yet,  because  .this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming  she 
weary  me. 

6 And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7 And' "shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them? 

8 I tell  you  “that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 

9 And  he  spake  this  parable  un- 
to certain  "winch  trusted  in 
themselves!)  that  they  were  righ- 
teous, and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray;  the  one  a Phari- 
see, and  the-  other  a publican. 

J1  The  Pharisee  i stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  gGod, 
I thank  thee,  that  I am  not  as 


AND 

A the 


15. 
yGe  19.26 
zMat.  10. 
39  &16.25 
Ma.  8. 35. 
ch.  9.  24. 
Jo.  12. 25. 
aMat.  24. 
40,  41.  1 
Til.  4. 17. 


tl  This 
36th  ver. 
is  want- 


Greek 
copies. 
bJob  39. 
30.Mt.24. 


aeh.  11. 5. 
& 21.  36. 
Ro.12.12. 
Ep.  6. 18. 
Col.4.2.1 
Tb.  5. 17. 
tGr.  in  a 
certain 
city. 


6 Job 
29.Mt.23. 
12.  ch.  14. 
U.Ja.4.6. 
IPe.  5.5,6 
iMt.  19.13 
Ma.10.13. 


<1  He.  10. 
37. 2Pe.3. 
8,  9. 


nEx.  20. 

12.16. De. 

5.16, -20. 
Ro  13. 9. 
°Ep.  6.  2. 
Col.  3.5 


PMt.6.19, 

20.  & 19. 

21.  lTi.  6. 


9Pr.ll.28 
Mt.  19.23. 
Ma.10.23. 


rJe.32. 17 
Zee:.  8.  6. 
Mt.19.26. 
ch.  1.  37. 
sMt.l9.27 
tDe.33.9. 


*Mat.  16. 

21.  & 17. 

22.  & 20 

17.Ma.lQ 


just,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this 

publican. 

12  I fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  1 possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off, would  not  liftupsomuch 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a sinner. 

14  I tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  hishouse  justified  rather 
than  the  other:  bf0r  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased : and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  » And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them:  but  when7m  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid. them  not:  for  kof  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  iVerily  I say  unto  you, Who- 
soever shallnot  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a little  child,  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein.  . 

18  mAnd  a certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callestthou  me  good?  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is  God. 

20  Thou  knowestthe  command- 
ments,"Do  notcommit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
hear  false  witness,  "Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  1 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him.  Yet 
lackest  thou  one  thing : psell  all 
that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shait 
have  treasure  in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful : for  he  waa 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  verysorr  o wful,hesaid,9  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  ri  cli  es 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  I 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a camel  to 
go  through  a needle’s  eye,  than 
for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  r The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men, 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  sThen  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  sai  d unto  them,  V eri  1 y 
I say  unto  you,  tThere  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents, 
or  brethren,  or  wife,  or  children, 
for  the  kingdom  of  God’s  sake, 

30  uWho  shall  notreoeive  mani- 

fold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting.  “"''***' 

31  If  x Then  he  took  unto  him 


Clinstforeteilet.li  his  death. 


s.  LUKE. 


The  ten  pieces  of  money. 


the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  ail  things  ythat  are  written 


Anno  I Anno 

DOMINI!  DOMINI 


ana  an  idlings  'uiai-  y ““7“ 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
of  man  shall  he  accom- 


Son 

piished.  , , _ , 

32  For  zhe  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spitted  on ; 

33  And  they  shall  1 


scourge  him, 

^ «^ath : and  the 

third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  aAncl  they  understood  none 
of  these  things : and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,nei ther  knew 
they  the  things  which  were  spo- 
ken. 

35  IT  bAnd  it  came  to  pass,  th^t 


DO  AUU  Qlia-ij.  ....... 

and  put  him  to  death : and  the 
third  d ’ ’ ” 


zMt.27.2. 
cli.  23.  1. 
Jo.  18.28. 
Ac.  3.  13. 


aMa.  9.32 
ch.2.50& 
9.45.  Jno. 
10.6.  & 12 


as  he  was  comenigh  unto  J en- 
1 ’"no.  * 


US  lit?  was  uumo 

cho,  a certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way-side  begging ; 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  j e- 


Ol  Ana  liicj  V 

sus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by 
“ ‘ ied, J 


SUS  01  ixaziaieuii  uosooku 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 

thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me.  , . , „ 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him, that  he  should  hold 
his  peace:  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more.  Thou  son  ot  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him : and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked,  him 


bell.  3.14. 
cEx.22.1. 
lSa.  12.3, 
2Sa.  12.6, 


dRo4.ll, 

12,16.Ga. 


3.  7. 


b Mt.  20. 
29.  Ma.10 


ecli.l3.16 
fMt.18.11 
See  Mt. 
30.  6.  & 
15.  24. 
SAc.  1.  6. 
h Mt.  25. 
14.Ma.13. 


6 And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down, and  receivedliimjoyiully. 

7 And  when  they  saw  it,  they 

all  murmured,  saying,  dThat  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a man 
that  is  a sinner.  , ., 

8 And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ; Behold, Lord, the 
half  of  my  goods  1 give  to  the 
poor;  and  if  I have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  bfalsa 
accusation,  CI  restore  him  tour- 

9 And  J esus  said  unto  him , This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  dhe  also  is 
ea  son  of  Abraham. 

10  I'For  the  Son  of  mams  come 

to  seek  and.  to  save  that  which 
was  lost.  , , 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 


34. 


near,  ne  asiteu  mm, 

41  Saying, What  wilt  thou  that 
shall  do 


11  Mina, 
here 
transla- 
ted a 
pound,! 
twelve 


llliligO)  HO  auuv/u.  -v  . , 

parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  bees 


. id  because  Hhey 

though  t that  the  kingdom  of  God 
should  immediately  appear.  _ 
12  bHe  said  therefore,  A certain 


1 snau  no  unto  thee?  And  he 
said,  Lord,  that  I may  receive 
my  sight.  . , , . _ 

42  And  J esus  said  unto  him, Be-  , 

ceive  thy  sight:  cthy  faith  hath  Cch.i7.i9  j 
Baved  thee. 


nobleman  went  into  a far  coun- 
try to  receive  for  himseli  a king- 
dom, and  to  return.  . 

13  And  he  called  Ins  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
|i  pounds,  and  said  unto  them, 
Occupy  till  I come. 

14  iBut  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a message  alter  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 


savea  cnee.  , 

43  And  immediately  he  receiv- 
' ' ‘ ' 1 followed  him, 


Cclllt/CL  UiiLU  Him*  yy  . 

ftven  the  fmoney,  tliathe  might 
now  how  much  every  man  had 


ed  his  sight,  and  luilUVYCU  AJ.J-i.iJ,  j 

J glorifying  God:  and  all  the 
people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave 
praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Of  Zaccheus,  1.  11  The  ten  pieces  of 
money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusa- 


K.I1U  W J.1UW  UJUU11V 

gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 


16  Then  came  the  nrst,  saying, 
Lor,d,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
ids. 


money.  cnnsi  riueui  uau  .j « 

Jem  with  triumph:  41  weepetii  over  it : 
45  driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out 
of  the  temple:  47  teaching  daily  in  it 
The  rulers  would  have  destroyed 
him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

A ND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
A.  through  Jericho. 

2 And  behold,  there  was  a man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and 
he  was  rich. 

3 And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 

who  he  was ; and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature.  , , 

4 And  he  ran  before,  and  climb- 
ed up  into  a sycamore-tree  to  see 
him;  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5 And  when  J esus  came  to  the 

place,helookedup,andsawhim, 

and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus, 


t Gr.  sil 
ver , and 
so  v.  23. 
k Mt.  25. 
21.  ch.16. 


10. 


lMt.25.24 


m 2 Sa.  1. 
16..Iob  15 
6.Mt.  12. 


“Ma.  25. 


ana  saiu  uuiu  mm, 

make  haste,  and  come  down : tor 

to-day  1 must  abide  at  thy  nouse. 


;en  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good,  servant:  because  tnpu 
hast  been  kfaithful  in  a very  lit- 
tle, have  thou  authority  over  ten 

*18  And  the  second  came,. say- 
ing,Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds.  . 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  iFor  1 feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man : thou 
takest  up  that  inou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saithunto  him, “Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  l inage 
thee.ffcow wicked servant.  I bou 
knewest  that  I was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  1 did  not 

S2T Wherefore  then  gavest  not 


Christ  ndetli  into  Jerusalem. 


thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  ray  coming  I might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury  t 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds  ) 

26  For  I say  unto  you,  That 
onto  every  one  which  hath,  shall 
lie  given;  and  fromhim  that  hath 
not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I should 
reign  over  them,  bring  lutner, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, Phe  went  before,  ascending 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  9 And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  call- 
ed the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat:  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither ■ 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ? thus  shall 
ye  say  unto  him,  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  un- 
to them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  t 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus : “ and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  sAnd  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way.  . 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice,  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen; 

38  Saying,  lBlessed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord:  “Peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I tell  you,  that  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
xthe  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
?wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  liadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  which  belong  un- 


CHAPTEll XX 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


0 Mat.  13. 
12  & 25. 
29.  Ma.  4. 
25.  ch.  8. 


P Ma.  10. 


Chnst  teacheth  in  the  temple. 


z Is.  29. 3, 
4.  Je.  6.3, 
6.  ch.  21, 
20. 

alKi.9.7, 
8.ML3.12. 
bMt.24.2. 
Ma.  13.  2. 
ch.  21.  6. 
cDa.9.24. 
ch.  1.  68, 
78.  lPe.2. 
12. 

d Mat.21. 
12.Ma.ll. 
11,15.  Jn. 
2.  14,  15. 

Is.  56. 7. 
f Je-  7. 11. 
g Ma.  11. 
L8.  Jn.  7. 
19.&8.37. 

„ Or, 
hanged 


a Mt.  21. 


2 Ki.  9. 

13. Mt.21. 
7.  Ma.  11. 
7.  Jn.  12. 

14. 

s Mt.21.8- 


“cli.  2.14. 
Ep.  2. 14. 


x Hab.  2 
LI. 

yjohnll 


c Mt.14.5. 
<fe  21.  26. 
ch.  7.  29. 


to  thy  peace  1 but  now  they  are 

hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall 
zcast  a trench  about  thee,  and 
compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  “shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee:  andHhey  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another:  Cbecause  thouknewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  dAnd  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought, . 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is 

written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer,  but  fye  have  made  it 
a den  of  thieves  . 

47  And  he  taught  daily  rn  the 
temple.  B ut  gthe  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  chief 
of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do:  for  all  the  peopleli 
were  very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a 
question  of  John’s  baptism,  1.  9 The 
parable  of  the  vineyard.  19  Of  giv- 
ing tribute  to  Cesar.  27  He  convm- 
ceth  the  Sadducees  that  denied  the 
resurrection.  41  How  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  David.  45  He  wameth  his 
disciples  to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

\ ND  ait  came  to  pass,  that  on 
A one  of  those  days,  as  hetaught 
the  people  in  the  temple,  and 
preached  the  gospel,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came 
upon  him,  with  the  elders, 

2 And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  bhy  what  authority  do- 
est  thou  these  things?  or  who  is 
he  that  gave  thee  this  authority] 

3 And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  1 will  also  ask  you 
one  thing ; and  answer  me : 

4 The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5 And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ; he  will  say.  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6 But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us : ‘for 
they  he  persuaded  that  John  was 

V'AncUhey  answered,  thatthey 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8 And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I you  by  what  au- 
thority I do  these  things. 

9 Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable  : d A cer- 
tain man  planted  a vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a far  country  lor 
a long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  gi  ve  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard:  hut  the  hus- 

81 


The  parable  01  the  vineyard. 


S.  LUKE. 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


bandmen  beat  him,  and  sent 
him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant:  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I dol  1 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  it 
maybe  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  This  is  the 
heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him . What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  it , they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written,  eTlie  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone,  shall  be  broken  : but 
ton  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ITAnd  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him;  and  they 
feared  the  people : for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  & And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his 
words,  that  so  they  might  de- 
liver him  unto  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him  saying, 
^Master,  we  know  that  thou  say- 
est  and  teachest  rightly,  neither 
acceptest  thou  the  person  of  any, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
i|  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craf- 
tiness, and  said  unto  them, Why 
tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a ,l| penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscriptionhathit? 
They  answered andsaid,  Cesar’s. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  whichbe  Cesar’s,  andunto 
God"  the  things  which  he  God’s. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 

Eeople:  and  they  marvelled  at 
is  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 
27  TT  i Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees  (kwhich  deny 
that  there  is  any  resurrection) 
and  they  asked  him, 

82 


*‘lCo,15. 
42,49,  52. 
1 Jo.  3 2. 
“ Ro.  8. 


28  Saying,  Master  JMoses  wrote 

unto  us,  If  any  man’s  brother 
die,  having  a wife,  and  he  die 
without  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren:  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and 

in  like  manner  the  seven  also : 
and  they  left  no  children,  and 
died.  . 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  of  them  is  she? 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage: 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  theresurrectionfrom 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more  : for  “they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ; and  are  the  children 
of  God,  “being  the  children  of 
the  resurrection 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  rai- 
sed. °even  Moses  shewed  at  the 
bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 

Jac°h.  , „ ,, 

38  For  he  is  not  a God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  J’all 
live  unto  him. 

39  TlThen  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering,  said.  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 

‘•How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David’s  son?  . . 

42  And  David  himself  saith  m 
the  book  of  Psalms,  rTlie  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  1 make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  fug? 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  soivlw 

45  TT s Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people,  he  said  unto  his 

46 ‘lie  ware  ofthescribes.which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
“love  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  the  highest  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  the  chief  rooms  at 

47  x Which  devour  widows’ 
houses,  and  for  a shew  make  long 
prayers : the  same  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Christ  commendeth  the  poor  widow,  l. 
5 He  foretelleth  the  destruction  ol  the 


The  poor  widow  commended. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Signs  loregoing  the  last  day. 


temple,  and  of  the  city  Jerusa- 
lem : 25  the  signs  also  which  shall  be 
before  the  last  day.  54  He  exhorteth 
them  to  be  watchful. 

AND  he  looked  up  aand  saw 
the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury.  . 

2 And  he  sawalso  a certain  poor 
widow,  casting  in  thither  two 
j'mites.  , , 

3 And  he  said,  Of  a truth  l say 
unto  you,  Hliat  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all. 

4 For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  theoiter- 
ings  of  God : hut  she  of  her  pen- 
ury hath  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 

5 IT c And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones,  and  gitt&Jie  said, 

6 As  for  these  things  Winch  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
the  which  dthere  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7 And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be  ? and  what  sign  will 
there  he  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  ? , , , , 

8 And  he  said,  eTake  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived : for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 

1 am  Christ ; Hand  the  time 
draweth  near : go  ye  not  there- 
fore after  them.  „ 

9 But  when  ye  shall  hear  ot 
wars,  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified : for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ; but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by . 

10  fTlien  said  he  unto  them. 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom : 
11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  fam- 
ines, and  pestilences : and  fear- 
ful sights,  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  ^But  before  all  these  the; 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  an< 
persecute  you , delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues.and  Hnto pris- 
ons, 'being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  kfor  my  name’s  sake. 
13  And  lit  shall  turn  to  you  for 
% testimony. 

14  “’Settle  it  therefore  m your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer. 

15  For  I will  give  you  a mouth 
and  wisdom,  “which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  °And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ; and 
Vsome  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  qye  shall  be'hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name’s  sake. 

13  rBut  there  shall  not  an  hair 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 


Anno  I Anno 

DOMINI  DOMINI 


tDa.9.26, 
27.  Zee. 
11. 1. 
“Mat.  24. 


xDa.  9. 
27.  & 12.7. 
Ro.ll.25. 
YMat.  24. 
29.Ma.13. 
24.2 1’e 
10,  12. 


eMat-  24. 

4.  Ma.  13. 

5.  Ep.  5. 

6.  2 Th. 

2.  3. 

110  r ,and, 
The 
timeK 
Mat.  3. 2. 
& 4.  17. 


10. 
hAc.4.3. 
& 5.18. 

& 12.4.& 
16.  24. 
i Ac.25.23 
kl  Pe.2. 
13. 

1 Phi.  1.28. 

2 Th.  1.5. 
“Mat. 
10.19.Ma. 
13. 11. eh. 
12.  11. 
“Ac.6.10. 
°Mi.  7.  6. 
Ma.  13.12 
PAc.7.59. 
& 12.  2. 
9Mat.  10. 
22. 

rMat.  10. 


20  8 And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 

rusalem compassed  with  ar- 
mies, then  know  that  the  deso- 
lation thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  m 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out ; and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  lall  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  “But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
givesuckin  those  days!  tor  there 
shallbe  great  distressintheland, 
and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations: 
and  J erusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  xuntil the 
times  of  the  Gentilesbe  fulfilled. 

25  TRAnd  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity , 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; 

26  Men’s  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  alter 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth:  zfor  the  powers  ot 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  eee  the 
Son  of  man  “coming  in  a cloud, 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads:  for  >>your 
redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  'And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable;  Behold  the  fig-tree, 
and  all  the  trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  fortn, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own- 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 

these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand.  . 

32  Verily  I say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away , 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  JHeaven  and  earth  shall 
35  pass  away : but  my  words  snail 

not  pass  away. 

eRo.  13.  34  IT  And  etake  heed  to  your- 

13.  iTh.  selves,  lest  at  any  time  yout 

5.6.  l Pe.  hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 

4.7.  feiting  and  drunkenness,  and 
fi  Th.5.2.  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that 
2 Pe.3.io.  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 
Re.3.3.&  35  For  fas  a snare  shall  it  come 
16. 15.  on  a[i  them  that  dwell  on  the 
8Mat.  24.  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

42.  & 25.  36  gWatch  ye  therefore,  and 

Ma-  hpray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
J3.  33.  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
bch.18.1.  these -things  that  shall  come  to 
iPs.  i.  5.  pass,  and  do  stand  before  the 
Ep.  6. 13.  Son  of  man. 
kjolm  8.  37  kAnd  in  the  day-time  he  was 

1,  2.  teaching  in  the  temple  ; and  'at 
ich.22.39. 1 night  he  went  out,  and  abode  m 


“Mat,.  24. 
30.  Re.  1. 
7.&14.14. 

bRo.  8. 
19,  23. 
cMat.  24. 
32.  Ma. 
13.  28. 


83 


The  .Tews  conspire  against  Christ. 


The  holy  supper  Instituted. 


the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
eaily  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
tlie  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ,  1. 

3 Satan  prepareth  Judas  to  betray 
him.  7 The  apostles  prepare  the  pass- 
over.  19  Christ  instituteth  his  holy 
supper,  21  covertly  foreteiletli  of  the 
traitor,  24  dehorteth  the  rest  of  his 
apostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth 
Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail:  34  .g 

and  yet  he  should  deny  him  thrice. 

39  He  prayeth  in  the  mount,  and 
sweateth  blood,  47  is  betrayed  with 
a kiss:  50  he  healeth  Malchus’  ear, 

54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63 
shamefully  abused,  66  and  confesseth 
himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

\TOW  atlie  feast  of  unleavened 

bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Passover. 

2 And  bthe  chief  priests  and 

scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him:  tor  they  feared  the 
people.  , _ ^ 

3 IT  cThen  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnained  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4 And  he  went  his  way,,  and 
communedwiththe  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 

5 And  they  were  glad,  and  dco- 
venanted.  to  give  him  money. 

6 And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  ||  in  the  absence  of  the 
multitude. 

7 IT  "Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8 And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9And  they  said  untohim, Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a man  meet 
you,  bearing  a pitcher  of  water ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
good  man  of  the  house, The  Mas- 
ter saith  uuto  thee, Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,where  I shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished: 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went  and  found 
he  had  said  unto  them : and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  fAnd  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 

||  With  desire  I have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 
fore 1 suffer. 

16  For  I say  unto  you,  I will  not  ntiii  ^ 
anymore  eat  thereof,  gun til  it  h5.Ac.i0. 
be  fulfilled inthekingdomotGod.  1 4i.Re.i9. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and ' 

84 


bPs.  2.  2. 
John  11. 
47.  Ac.  4. 
27. 

cMat.  26. 
14.Ma.14. 
10.  John 
13.  2,  27. 


IIOr, 
without 
tumult. 
eMat.  26. 
17.  Ma. 
14.  12. 


mPs.  41. 
9.Mat.26. 
21,  23. 
Ma.  14. 
18.  John 
13.  21,  26. 
nMat.  26. 
24. 


°Ac.2.23. 
& 4.28. 
PMat.26. 
22.  John 
13.  22.  25. 
9Ma.  9. 
34.  Lu.  9. 
46. 


fMat.  26. 
20.  Ma. 
14.  17. 

Il  Or,  1 
have 
heartily 
desired. 
Sch.  14 


42. 

sMat.  20. 
26.  1 Pe. 
5.  3. 
tch.  9. 48. 
nch.  12. 
37. 

Mat.  20. 
28.  John. 
13. 13, 14. 
Phi.  2.  7. 
yHe.4.15. 

zMat.  24. 
47.  ch.  12. 
32.  2 Co. 

I.  7.  2 Ti. 
2. 12. 
aMat.  8. 

II.  cli.14. 
15.Re.19. 
9. 

bPs.  49. 
14.  Mat. 
19.  28. 
Co.  6.  2. 
Re.  3.21, 
C1  Pe.5.i 
dAm.9.! 
eJohnl7 
9,  11,  15. 
fPs.51.13. 
John  21 
15, 16,17. 
SMat.  26. 
34.Ma.14. 
30.  John 
13.  38. 
hMat.  10. 
9.ch.  9. 

& 10.  4. 


gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this, 

and  divide  it  among  yourselves. 

18  For  bl  say  unto  you,  I will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of'  God 
shall  come. 

19  TT  iAnd  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  ^ 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you 
kthis  do  in  remembrance  of  me.^ 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  iThis  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21 TT  mBut  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  nAnd  truly  the  Son  of  man 
joeth  °as  it  was  determined: 
jut  woJMito  that  man  by  whom 
he  is  belrayed ! 

23  PAnd  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing. 

24  TT  9 And  there  was  also  a strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
shouldbe  accounted  the  greatest 

25/ And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ; and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  sBut  ye  shall  not  be  so:  ‘but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, let 
hi  m be  as  the  younger ; and  he 
tbatis  chief, as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  "For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth?  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ? but  XI  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  y my 
temptations. 

29  And  xl  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That  *ye  may  eat  ana  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
band  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 


31  TT  And  the  Lerd  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  cSatan  hath  de-  . 
^sired  to  have  you,  that  he  may 
ttsift  you  as  wheat : , V 

«3 2 But  eI  have  prayed  for  thee,; 
that  thy  faith  fail  not : (and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 

I am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  gAnd  he  said,  1 tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  bAnd  he  said  unto  them. 

When  1 sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing?  And  they  said,  no- 
thing. , 0 . 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a purse,  let 
him  take  it.,  and  likewise  las 


Christ  prayeth  in  the  mount. 


CHAPTER  XXI11. 


Peter  denieth  Christ.. 


scrip:  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  Ins  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I say  unto  you,  that  this 

that:  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me,  'And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  transgres- 
sors : for  the  things  concerning 
me  have  an  end.  b Mt  26 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold, 

here  are  two  swords.  Ana  ne  69.Jn.  18. 

said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

■39  IT  kAnd  he  came  out,  and 
•went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives:  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  mAnd  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 

t4in'HAnd  he  was  withdrawn 
from  them  about  a stone’s  cast, 
and  kneeled  down,  and.  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,,  if  thou  he 
twilling,  remove  this  cup  from 
me : nevertheless,  °not  my  will, 
but  thine, he  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  *an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  ^ And  being  in  an  agony,  he 

prayed  more  earnestly : and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  greatdrops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground.  , _ 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 

prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow,  , _,r, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 

sleep  ye?  rise  andrpray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  4 

47  TT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 

•behold  a multitude, and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  J esus  to  kisshim. 

48  But  J esus  said  unto  him,  J u; 

das,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  oi 
man  with  a kiss  ? ■ 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him,  saw  what  would  follow, 
they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall 
we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 

50  IT  And  ‘one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 

and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  uTlien  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come 
out  a3  against  a thief,  with 
swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple, ye  stretched  forth  y Mt.  26. 
no  hands  against  me : xbut  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness.  • 

54  IF  >Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  him,  and  brought  him  into 

..  r — u - zAnd 


tMt.26.51 
Ma  14.47. 
Jo.  18. 10. 


k Mt.  26. 

64.  M a 14. 

62. He.l.3 
& 8.  1. 

lMt.26.64 
Ma  14.62. 
mMt.  26. 

65. Ma.14. 

63. 


x Jn.  12. 


leu  lUHi,  emu  *** 

the  high  priest’s,  house. 

Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  H And  when  they  had  kindled 


a Mt.  26.  a Mt.  27. 
69.Ma  14.  2.Ma.l5. 
66.Jn.J8.  1.  J: 
17,18.  128 


a fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together,  P eter 

sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a certain  maid  beheld 
him  ashesatby  the  tire, and  ear- 
nestly looked  upon  him, and  said 
This  man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Woman,  I know  him  not. 

58  i>And  after  a little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said,  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  AndPetersaid, 
Man,  I am  not. 

59  cAnd  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a truth  this 
fellow  also  was  with  him;  for  he 
is  a Galilean. 

60  AndPetersaid,  Man.  I know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  im- 
mediately, while  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  dAnd  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him, 
e Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  IT  ‘And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus,  mocked  him,  and  smote 

^ Of1  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 

thee  ^ 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 

66  if  SAnd  as  soon  as  it  was  day. 
hthe  elders  of  the  people,  and 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying,  . 

67  ‘Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 

us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  it 

I tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe. 

68  And  if  1 also  ask  you , ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  kHereaftei  shall  the  Son  of 

man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God.  , . 

70  Then  said,  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  ne 
said  unto  them,  ‘Ye  say  that  1 

a71  mAndthey  said,  What  need 
we  any  further  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent 
to  Herod,  1.  8 Herod  mocketh  him. 

12  Herod  and  Pilate  are  made  triends. 

13  Barabbas  is  desired  of  the  people, 
and  is  loosed  by  Pdate,  and  Jesus  is 
given  to  be  crucified.  27  He  telleth 
the  women,  that  lament  lnm,  the  de- 
etruction  of  Jerusalem;  34  prayeth 
for  his  enemies.  38  Two  evil-doers 
are  crucified  with  him.  46  His  death. 
60  Hi* burial. 

A NT)  “the  whole  multitude  of 
them  arose,  and  led  him  unto 
Pilate.  ^ 


Christ  is  accused  before  Pilate. 


S.  LUKE. 


The  crucifixion  of  Christ. 


2 And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found,  this  fellow 
bperverting  the  nation,  and  0 for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Ce- 
sar, saying,  That  he  himself  is 
Christ,  a King. 

3 eAnd  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King  of  tne 
Jews?  And  he  answered  mm 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4 Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people,  *I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5 And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  Pie  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  J ewry,  beginning  from  Gali- 
lee to  this  place. 

6 When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a Galilean. 

7 And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  ^Herod’s  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  was  also  at  J erusa- 
lem  at  that  time. 

8 TT  And  when  Herodsaw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad  : for  Hie 
was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
Long  season,  because  die  had 
heard  many  things  of  him;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9 Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words;  butheanswered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  kAnd  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  ana 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  hnn 
in  a gorgeous  robe,' and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate. 

12  IT  And  the  same  day  iPilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether; for  before  tliey  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

13  IT  UlAnd  Pilate,  when  he  haa 
called  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  nYe  have 
broughtthismanunto  me,  asone 
thatpervei  teth  the  people:  and 
behold , 0 1,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault 
in  tliis  man,  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him : 

35  Ho,  nor  yet  Herod:  fori  sent 
you  to  him;  and  lo,  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death  is  done  unto  him: 
lb  IT  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him. 

17  ‘KFor  of  necessity  he  must 

release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.)  . , ^ n . 

18  And  They  cried  out  all  at 

once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
man , and  release  unto  us  13  arab- 
bas:  . ,... 

19  (Who,  for  a certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.)  •. 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 


33. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


bAc.17.7. 
0 See  Mt. 
17.  27.  & 
22.21.Ma. 
12.  17. 
dJn.  19. 
12. 


Sch.3.1. 


h Ch.  9. 9. 


Mt.  27. 
26.Mal5. 

15.  Jn.  19. 

16. 

II  Or, 
assented. 
Ex.  23.  2. 
t Mt.  27. 
32.Ma  15. 
21.SeeJn 
19. 17. 


kls.  53.3. 


1 Ac.4.27. 


Mt.  27. 
23.Ma.I5. 
14..1  n.  18. 
38.  & 19.4. 
nver.  1,2. 

1 ver.  4. 


9 Mt.  27. 
15.Ma  15. 
6.  Jn.  18. 


u Mt.  24. 
19.  ch.21. 


xIs.  2. 19. 
Ho.  10.  8. 
Re.  6. 16. 
&9.  6. 
yPr.11.31 
Je.  25.29. 
Ez. 20.47. 
& 21. 3,4. 
lPe.4.17. 
zls.53.12. 
Mt.27.38. 
a Mt.  27. 
33.Ma  15. 

22.  Jn.  19. 
17,18. 

n Or, 
the  place 
of  a 
skull . 
bMt.5.44. 
Ac.  7.  60. 
lCo.4.12, 
°Ac.3.17. 
d Mt.  27. 
35.Ma  15. 
24.  Jn.  19 

23. 

ePs.22.17 
Zec.12.10 
f Mt.  27. 
39.Ma  15. 


29. 

& Mt.  27. 
37.Ma  15. 
5.Jn  19. 


21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru 

cify  him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why. whatevil  hath 
he  done  ? I have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him ; I will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instan  t with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified : and  the 
voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  s Pilate  ilgave  sentence 
thatitshouldbe  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired ; but  he  deliver- 
ed Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  4 And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  a 

Cyrenian,comingoutofthe  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  J esus. 

27  IT  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves  and  for  your  children. 

29  uFor  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  *Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  tb  e mountai  ns,  F all  on  us ; 
and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  . 

31  yFor  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry? 

32  zAnd  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  “when  they  were  come 

to  the  place  which  is  called  il  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him, 
and  the  malefactors;  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left.  Tp  . , 

34  IT  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
bforgive  them:  for  They  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  They 
parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  The  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  . the  frulers  also 
with  them  derided  himx  saying, 
He  saved  others:  let  him  save 
himself^  if  he  be  Christ,  the  cho- 

S36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  , 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  ottering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews, save  thyself. 

38  KAnd  a superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  K1KG 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  IT  bAnd  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors, which  were  hanged, railed 
on  him, saying.  Ifthoube  Christ, 
an.vfi  r.hvselt  and  us. 


The  death,  burial,  and 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


resurrection  of  Christ. 


-Mat.  27. 
45.Ma.15 
33. 

II  Or, 
land. 
k Mat.27. 
5l.Ma.15. 


Mt.  27. 
50.Ma.15. 
37.  Jn.19. 
30. 

n Mat.27. 
54.xMa.15. 


40  But  the  other  answering,  | Anno 

rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not  Domini 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  t 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  tor 
we  receive  the  due  reward  ol 
our  deeds;  but  this  man  hatn 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 

Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom.  . 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

Verily  I say  unto  thee,  To-day 

shall  thoubewithmeinparadise. 

44  iAnd  it  was  about  the  sixth 

hour,  and  there  was  a darkness 
over  all  the  Hearth  until  the  ninth 
hour.  _ . , 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  kthe  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  TT  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  he  said,  H a- 
ther,  into  thv  hands  1 commend 
my  spirit : m and  having  said 
thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  _ 

47  “Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was 
a righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  behold- 
ing the  things  which  were  done, 
emote  theirbreastsandre  turned. 

49  ° And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  alar  ofl, 
beholding  these  things. 

50  IT  P And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a counsel- 
lor : and  he  was  a good  man,  and 
a just : 

51  (The  same  had notconsented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  ol  them: ) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a city  ol 
the  Jews;  q who  also  himself 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  ot  Jesus. 

53  rAnd  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
ia  a sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  sthe  prepa- 
ration. and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  ‘which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and  ubeheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And  they  return  ed , and  ^pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments;  and  j 
rested  the  sabbath-day, y accord-  io 
ing  to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XxXIV. 

Christ’s  resurrection  is  declared  by 
two  angels  to  the  women  that  come  to 
the  sepulchre,  1.  9 These  report  it  to 
others.  13  Christ  himself  appeareth 
to  the  two  disciples  that  went  to  Em- 
maus ; 36  afterwards  he  appearetli  to 
the  apostles,  and  reproveth  their  un- 
belief: 47  giveth  them  a charge:  49 
prornisetii  the  Holy  Ghost:  51  and  so 
ascend  eth  into  heaven. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


1 Mat.28. 
1.  Ma.  16. 
l.Jn.20.2. 
b clx.  23. 
56. 


4. 

d ver.  23. 
Ma.  16. 5, 
e Jn.  20. 
12.  Ac.  1. 
10. 


, Or, 

him  that 
liveth? 
f Mat.  16. 

21.  & 17. 
23.  Ma.  8. 
31.  & 9. 
31.  ell.  9. 

22. 

gJn.2.22. 


Ps.  38, 
ll.Mt.27. 
55.Ma.15. 
40.  See 
Jn.  19.25. 
P Mat.27-, 
57.Ma.15 
42.  Jn.19, 


q Ma.  15 
43.  ch.  2, 
25, 38. 


i ch.  8.  3. 


k Ma.  16. 
Ll.ver.25. 


lJn.20.3, 

6. 


1 Ma.  16, 


s Mat.  27 
62. 

t ch.  8.  2. 


u Ma.  15. 


Ma.  16 
y Ex.  20. 


Mat.18. 
0.ver.36. 
°John20. 
14.  & 21. 
4. 


P Jn.  19. 

25. 

4 Mat. 21. 
11.  ch.  7. 
16.  Jn.  3. 
2.&4. 19. 
& 6.  14. 
Ac.  2.  22. 


NOW  aupon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  m the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bbringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  c And  they  lound  the  stone 
rolled  away  Irom  the  sepulcnre. 

3  dAnd  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  , 
were  much  perplexed  therea- 
bout, ebehold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  shining  garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  af  raid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  ||the  living  among  the 
dead?  , >.  . 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
fRe member  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  ol  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again.  . 

8  And  sthey  remembered  his 
words, 

9  hAnd  returned  from  the  se- 
pulchre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 

10  1 1 was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
ijoanna,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  J ame-s,  and  other  women  that 
were  with  them,  which  told  these 
things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  kAnd  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  lThen  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stooping 
down,hebeheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  depart- 
ed, wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  TTm  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a village 
called  Emmaus.whi  ch  was  from 
Jerusalem  about  threescore  fur- 

1 14 'And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together } 
and  reasoned,  “Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 
16  But  “their  eyes  were  holden, 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 
17  And  he  said  unto  them,  Wn  at 
manner  of  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  ano- 
ther, as  ye  walk,  and  are  san  t 
18  And  the  one  of  them,  Pwhose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering, 
said  unto  him,  Art  tliou  only  a 
stranger  in  J erusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which 
are  come  to  pass  there  in  these 
d ay s ? * 

19  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Naz  are th , q whi  ch  was  a propne t 

87 


S.  LUKE. 


Christ  appeareth  to  two  disciples. 
rmigbty  in  deed  and  word  be- 
fore God,  and  all  tbe  people : 

20  s And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  r Ac.7.22. 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  23.  i. 
have  crucified  him.  . Ac.13.2?, 

Si  But  we  trusted  tthat  it  had  28. 
been  he  which  should  have  re-  t0h.  1.  ns. 
deemed  Israel:  and  besides  atL  & 2.  38 
this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since  Ac.  L 6. 
these  things  were  done.  « Mat.28. 

22  Yea,  and  u certain  women  s.Ma.16. 
also  of  our  company  made  us  io.ver.  9, 
astonished,  which  were  early  at  10.  J11.20. 
the  sepulchre. 

23  And  when  they  found  not 

his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a vision 
of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
was  alive.  „ , . . . 

24  And  xcertam  of  them  which 

were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, andfound  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said:  but  him  they 
saw  not.  „ _ 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 

Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  ? 

27  55  And  beginning  at  aMoses, 

and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concerning 
himself.  . , 

28  And  they  drew  mgh  unto  the 

village  whither  they  went:  and 
che  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone-fHrthcr.  . 

si  29  But  <4hey  constrained  him, 

/ ^yTng,rXTOrWWrttr:  for  it  js\ 
i f toward  evening,  and  the 


S Ma.  16. 

14.  Jo.20. 
19.  1 Co. 

15.  5. 
liMa.6.49. 


^vihr  speaL' 

taffy  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  ehe  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him:  and  he 

- (| vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us  while  he  talked  with  us  by 

. the  way,  and  while  he  opened 
* to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven  ga- 
thered together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 

indeed,  and  ‘hath  appeared  to 
Simon.  . * 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 


y ver.  46. 
Ac.  17.  3. 

1 Pe.1.11. 
ver.  45. 
Ge.3.15. 

t22.  18. 

26.  4. 

& 49.  10. 
Nil.  21.  9. 
De.18.15. 
bPs.16.9, 

10.  & 22. 

& 132. 11. 
ls.7.14  & 
9.6.  &40. 
10,  11.  & 
50.6.&53. 
Je.  23.  5. 

& 33.  14, 
15.  Ez.34. 
23.  & 37. 
25.  Da.  9. 
24.  Mi.  7. 
20.Mal.3. 

1.  & 4.  2. 
See 
Jn.  1.  45. 
c See  Ge. 
32.  26.  & 
42. 7.  Ma. 

6.  48. 
dGe.19.3. 
Ac.  16.15. 
e Mat.  14. 
19.  , 

II  Or,  ] 

ceased  to  i 
be  seen  1 
of  them.  < 
See  eh  .4.  , 
30.  Jn.  8.  • 

f 1 Co.  15.  5 


1 Jn.  21. 5. 
m Ac.  10. 
41. 

“Mat.  16. 
2J.  & 17. 
22.  & 

18.  Ma.  8. 
31.  eh  9. 
22.  & 18. 

-er.  6. 
0 Ac.  16. 


14. 

P ver.  26. 
Ps.22.  Is. 
50.6. &53. 
2,&c.Ac. 
17.  3. 

9 Da.  9. 
24.Ac.13. 
33,  46.  1 
Jo.  2.  12. 
rGe.l2.3. 
Pa.  22.27. 
Is.  49.  6, 

22.  Je.31. 
34  Ho.  2. 

23.  Mi.  4 
2 Mai.  1. 
11. 


Christ  ascendeth  into  heaven, 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

36  IT  s And  as  they  thus  spake, 

J esus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and. 
affrighted,  and  ' supposed  that 
they  had  seen  >»a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, Why 
are  ye  troubled?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I myself:  ihandle 
me,  and  see ; for  a spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  hones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  shewed  them  his  hands 
and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  kfor  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them,  IHave  ye  here 
any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a piece 

of  a broiled  fish,  and  of  an  ho- 
ney-comb. , • 

43  mAnd  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 

“These  are  the  words  which  1 
spake  unto  you,  while  I was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  he 
fulfilled  which  were  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms, 
concerning  me.  . 

45  Then  “opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  • Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoov- 
ed Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 

rom  the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentan  ce  and  ^re- 
mission of  sins  should  he  preach- 
ed in  his  name  ramong  all  na- 
tions, beginning  at  J erusalem. 

48  And  sye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  IT 1 And  behold.  I send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  .upon 
you  : but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued 
with  power  from  on  high. 

50  IT  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany : and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them 

51  xAnd  it  came  to  pass,  while 

he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven.  . . , , . 

52  >'And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  J erusalem  with 

g53  And"  Were  continually  in 
the  temple,  praising  and  bie^ 
ing  God.  Amen. 


the  gosfeh  according  to 

ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of 
Thsus  Christ,  1.  15  The  testimony 
of  John.  39  The  calling  of  Andrew, 

Peter,  Sic. 

TN  the  herinning  ^was  the 
1 Word,  and  the  Word  was 
owith  God,  cand  the  Word  was 

^2°dThe  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God.  , . 

3 eAll  things  were  made  by 
him ; and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4 fin  him  was  life;  and  gthe 

life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5 And  bthe  light  sliineth  m 
darkness;  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6 IT  iThere  was  a man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7 kThe  same  came  tor  a wit- 
ness, tobear  witness  ottlie  Ingnt, 

that  all  men  through  him  might 
b8lfeewas  not  that  Light,  but  I ver-  33. 

was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  kAc.19.4. 

49.6.  lJo 


H^That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  m the  world,  ana 
“the  world  was  made,  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew. him  not. 

11  “He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  °as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  lie  Jpo  wer  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even 
to  them  that  believe  on  his 

*3™  Which  were  born,  not  of 
Dlood,  nor  of  the  will  of  tne  flesh , 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 

^14  ciAnd  the  W ord  rwas  made 
"flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
twe  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory 
as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  H a- 
ther,)  “full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  IT  WJ ohnbare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he 
of  whom  I spake,  He  that  com- 
eth after  me,  is  preferred  before 
me;  > for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  zfulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for 

g17CFor  athe  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  6 grace  and  truth 

came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  <lNo  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ; ethe  only  begotten  X]yIt3 1L 

M i 1 7 Tu.  3. 16  ver.  27,  30.  ch.  3.  31.  ych.8.58 
Co!  1.  17  Mi.  3.  34.  Ep.  1.  6, 7, 8.  Col.  1. 19.  & 2 9 
10  “Ex.  20.  1,  Sic.  He.  4.  44.  Si  5.  1.  & 33. 4. . Hto. 
3 24.  & 6.  21.  6.  14.  Ml.  8.  32.  & 14.  6.  ^Ex.  33. 

20.  Do.  4 12.  Mt.  1 i.  27.  Lll.  10.  22  ch.  6.  46.  1 Ti. 
1.  n.  & 6.  16  l Jo.  4.  12,  20.  ever  14.  cU.  3-  16, 18. 
1 Jo.  4.  9. 


2.  8. 
m ver.  3. 
He.1.2  & 
11.  3. 

Lu.  19. 
14  Ac.  3. 
26  & 13.46 
“Is.  56. 5. 
Ro.  8.15. 
Ga.3.26.2 
Pe.  1. 4. : 
Jo.  3. 1. 

II  Or,  the 
right,  or, 
'privilege 
Pch.3.5. 
Ja.  1.18.1 
Pe.  1.  23, 
qMt.1.16, 
20.  Lu.  1. 
31.35.&2, 
7.1TL3.16 
rRo.  1.3. 
Ga.  4.  4. 
sHe.2.11 

14.16.17. 
t Is.  40.  5. 
Mt.  17.  2. 
di.2.11& 
11.40.2F 

1. 17. 
“Col.1.19 
& 2.  3,  9. 
w ver.  32. 
ch.3.32& 


“Mal.3.1. 


4. 

PJu.7.24. 
cli.  10. 40 
4£x.l2.^ 
Is.  53.  % 
ver.36Ac 
8.32.  lPe. 

1. 19.  Re, 

5. 6,  Sic. 

rIs.53.11. 

lCo.15.3. 

Ga.  1.  4. 

He.l.3.& 

2. 17.  &9. 

28.  lPe.2. 

24.&3.18. 

1J0.2.2& 

3.5.&4.10 

Re.  1. 5. 

„ Or, 
beareth. 

ver.  15 
27. 
tMal.3,1, 
Mt.  3.  6. 
Lu.  1. 17. 
;6,77.&3, 
>,  4. 
"Mt.3.16. 
Ma.  1. 10. 
Lu.  3. 22. 
ch.  5.  32. 
xMt.3.11. 
Ac.  1.5.  A 
2.4.  & 10. 
144-  &19.6 


Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  aeclared 

And  this  is  The  record  of 
John,  when  the  J ews  sentpnests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to 
ask  him,  Who  art  thou  . 

20  And  ghe  confessed,  and  de- 

nied not;  but  confessed,  1 am 
not  the  Christ.  ,,«■ 

21  And  they  asked  htm.  What 
then?  Art  thou  ^Ehas?  And  he 
saith,  1 am  not.  Art  thou  'I (that 
prophet  ? And  he  answered,  IS  o. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us. 
What  sayest  thou  of  thy  sell  f 

23  kHe  said,  I am  the  voice  ot 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 

Lord, asJsaia  the  prQphetEsaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  (Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  W hy  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 

P26  Jk>hn  answered  them,  say- 
ing, mI  baptize  with  water : but 
there  standeth.  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not : . 

27  °He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe’s  latchet  I am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in? 
PBethabara  beyond.  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  IT  The  next  day  John  seeth 

Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold  4the  Lamb  of  God, 
r which  [Itaketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world!  r 

30  "This  is  he  of  whom  I said. 

After  me  cometh  a man  which 
is  preferred  before  me ; for  he 
was  before  me.  , *,  . 

31  And  I knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  madernami  est 
to  Israel,  Therefore  am  I come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  “And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a dove,  and  it 

abode  upon  him. 

33  And  1 knew  him  not:  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whom  thou  slialt  see  the 
Spirit  descending  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  ,;tlie  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 

^34°And  I saw  and  bare  record, 
that  this  is  the  Son  ot  God. 

35  IT  Again  the  next  day  at  ter, 
John  stood,  and  twooi  hisaisci- 
pies; 


The  cal  Lug  of  Andrew,  Peter,  <fcc. 


S.  JOHN. 


Christ  turneth  water  into  wine. 


Sfc>  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  ^Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them.  What  seek  ye?  They  said 
unto  hirr,  Rubbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted,  Master,) 
where  ||dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day:  lor  it  was  1J about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak , and  followed  him, 
was  zAndrew,  Simon  Peter’s 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  bro- 
ther Simon,  and  saith  unto  him, 
We  have  found  the  Messias ; 
which  is, being  interpreted,  ||the 
Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of' 
Jona:  Hthou  sliultbe  called  Ce- 
phas: which  is,  by  interpreta- 
tion, || a stone. 

43  TT  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  me. 

44  Now  '’Philip  was  of  Bethsai- 
da,tbe  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  cNathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  him  of  whom  f'Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  ‘'prophets,  did 
write.  Jesus  fof  Nazareth,  the 
son  ox  Joseph. 

4b  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  §Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold 
ban  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 

Whence  knowest  thou  me  ? Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig- 
tree,  1 saw  thee.  i 

49  Nathanael  answered  and' 
saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  ’thou  >irt 
the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  kthe 
Ki  ng  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I said  unto 
thee,  I saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believest  thou  ? thou  shaft 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Y’eri- 
ly,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  'Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  1 : 12 
departetli  inti)  Capernaum,  anu  U) 
90 


II  That, 
vjas  tp- 
hours  be- 
fore 
night . 
zMt.4.18. 


bell. 12.21 
Cli.21.2 

‘lGe.3.15. 

& 49.  10. 

De.18.18 

See  on 

Lu.24.27. 

eIs.4.2.& 

7.I4.&9.6 

653.2. Mi 

5.2. Zec.fi 
12.  &9.9. 
Seemore 
onLu.24. 
27. 

Mt.  2.23. 

Lu.  2.  4. 
Sell.  7.41, 
42,  52. 
liPs.32.2. 
&73.1.ch 
8.39.  Ro.2 
28,29.  & 9. 
6. 

iMt.14.33 
kMt.21.5. 
& 27.  11, 
42.  ch.18. 
37.&19.3. 


'Ge.28.12 
Mt.  4.  11. 
Lu.2.9,13| 
<fc  22.  43. 
&24.4Ac 


bell.  19.26 
cSo.  2 Sa. 

Ji.-lwA  XL) 


46. 

iEx.12.14 
De.  16. 1, 
16.ver.23 
cli.5.L<fc 
6.4.&11 
55. 

k Mt.  21. 
12.Ma.ll. 
15.Lu.19. 


L^LO. 


Jerusalem,  U where  he  purgetli  the 
temple  of  buyers  and  sellers.  19  He 
fbretelleth liisdeath  and  resurrection. 
23  Many  believed  because  of  his  mi 
racles,  but,  lie  would  not  trust  liimself 
with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was 
a marriage  inaCana  of  Gali- 
lee; and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there. 

2 And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
aiidhis  disciples,  to  themarriage. 
3 And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  J esus  saith  unto 
him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  b W oman. 
cwhat  have  I to  do  with  thee  ? 
dmine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  eafter  the 
I manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
! J ews,  containing  two  or  three 
! firkins  apiece. 

| 7 Jesussaitli  unto  them,  Fill  the 
i water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 
8 And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  feast.  And  they 
bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  'the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whenceitwas,  (but  the  servants 
which  drew  the  water  knew,) 
the  governor  o f the  feast  called 
the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at' the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ; and  when  men 
havewelldrunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse : but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
Sand  manifested  forth  his  glory ; 
and  hisdisciplesbelievedonhim. 
12  IT  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  bhis  brethren,  and  his  disci- 
ples ; and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 

13  IT  'And  the  Jews’  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  kAnd  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep^ 
and  doves,  and  the  Changers  of 
money,  sitting: 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ; and 
poured  out  the  changers’  mo- 
ney, and  overthrew  the  tables: 
lb  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence  : 
make  not  'my  Father’s  house  an 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remember- 
ed that  it  was  written,  UiThe  zeal 
of  tlnne  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 
18  V Then  answered  the  Jews, 


The  necessity  of  regeneration. 


CHAPTER  111. 


God’s  great  love  to  mankind. 


and  said  unto  him,  "What  sign 
ghewestthouuntous,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  1 
19  J esus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  “Destroy  this  temple, 
and  in  three  days  1 will  raise  it 

°ft)  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  i tup 
in  three  days  'i 

21  But  lie  spake  pof  the  temple 
of-  his  body. 

22  When  there forehe  wasnsen 

from  the  dead,  ‘‘his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them:  atid  they  believed 
the  scri  ptu  re.audthe  word  which 
Jesus  had  said.  . 

23  IT  Now  when  he  was  m Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast-day,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man:  lor  ‘he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Christ  teacheth  Nioodemus  the  ne- 
cessity of  regeneration,!.  14  Of  faith 
in  his  death.  16  The  great  love  of 
God  towards  the  world.  _ 18  Condem- 
nation for  unbelief.  23  The  baptism, 
witness,  and  doctrine  of  John  con- 
cerning Christ. 

THERE  was  a man  of  the 
Pharisees  named  ’ Nicode- 
mus,  a ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  aThe  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a teacher 
come  from  God:  for 'mo  man  can 
do  these  mi  racles  thatthoudoest, 
except  cOod  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Verily,  verily,  L say  unto 
thee,  ‘‘-Except  a man  he  born 
|j  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a man  be  born  when  he 
is  old  ! can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother’s  womb, 
and  be  born  1 ,y 
5 Jesus  answered,  Venly,  ven- 

ty,I  sayuntothee/Exceptaman 
>e  born  of  water,  and  of  the  Spi- 
rit, he  cannoteuterintotlie  king- 
dom <jf  God. 

b That  w hi  ch  is  bom  of  the  flesh, 
is  flesh  ; and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7 Marvel  not  that  1 said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  ||  again. 

8 f The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goetb  : so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit, 
y N icodemus  answered  andsaid 
unto  him, « How  can  these  things 
bet 


°Mat.  26. 
61.  & 27. 
40.  Ma.  14 
58.  & 15. 

29. 

P Col.  2.9. 
He.  8.  2. 
So  1 Co. 
3. 16.  & 6. 
19.2Co.6. 
16. 

9 Lu.  24. 


rlSa.  16. 
7.  lCo.2S 
9.  Mt.9.4. 
Ma.  2.  8. 
ch.  6.  64. 
<fc  16.30. 
Ac.  1. 24. 
Re.  2. 23. 


18.&7.16. 
&8. 28.  & 
1*2.  49.  & 
14.  24. 


kPr.30.4. 

•h.  6.  33, 
38,54,  62. 
& 16.  28. 


&.  16.  2S.  

Ac.2.34.1  tr  lArid  as  Moses  liftei 
^•‘•^’/the  f 


cAc.  10. 
38. 

dell.  1.13. 
Ga.  6. 15. 
J it.  3.  5. 
Ja.l.lS.  1 
Pe.  1.23.1 
Jo.3.  9. 
l!Or, 
from 
above. 


10  Jesusanswered andsaid  unto 

him,  Art  tliou  a master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11  bVerily,  verily,  l say  unto 
thee.VVe  speak  thatwedo  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen; 
and  'ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  1 have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shaU  ye  believe  if  I tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  kno  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  hut  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 

;an  which  is  in  heaven^A^* 


PLu.  9. 

•1).  5. 
45.&8.15. 
& 12.47.  1 
Jo.  4.  14. 
9<-Ji.  5.24. 
&6.40.47. 
& 20.  31. 


rch.  1.  4, 
9,  10,  11. 
& 8.  12. 

s Job  24. 
13,17.Ep. 
5.  13. 


the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  j 
■ £>i  1 cr>  mmnst*.  t.lift  Son  of  man  ^ 

lieveth  \ 
nh.  but 


e lifted  up : 

,15  That  whosoever  believe1 
n him  should  not  perish,  but 
ir1  have  eternal  life. 

H 0 For  God  so  loved  the 
'vfcorld,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him,  should  not  per- 
ish, but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  ‘‘For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  butthatthe  worldtbrough 
him  might  be  saved. 

18  II  9 He  that  believeth  on  him, 
is  not  condemned  : but  he  that 
believeth  not,  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion. ' that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  severy  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  co- 
meth to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  ||  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth,  co- 
meth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  mad  e manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 

22  IT  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  ‘and  baptized. 

23  IT  And  John  also  was  bapts 

zing  in  iEnon,  near  to  "Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there  : xand  they  came,  and 
wevto-  baptized.  — •- 

,24  For  > John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  IT  Then  there  arose  a ques- 
tion between  some  of  John’s  dis- 
ciples and  the  Jews,  about  puri- 
fying. , y 

2G  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, zto  whom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  bapti- 
zeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered,  and  said,  aA 
jian  can  ||  receive  nothing,  ex- 
cept itbe  give  n him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I said,  hI  am  not  the 


Christ,  talketh  with 


S.  JOHN. 


a woman  of  Samaria. 


Christ,  but  cthat  I am  sent  be- 
fore him. 

29  dHe  that  hath  the  bride,  is 
the  bridegroom : butethe  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand  - 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly,  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice:  this  my  joy  there- 
fore is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase, but  I must 

31  'He  that  cometh  from  above 
sis  above  all : Hie  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth:  'he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  t what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony,  'hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  mFor  he  whom  God  hath 
sent,  speaketh  the  words  of  God: 
for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  "by 
measure  unto  him-. 

35  “The  Father  loveth  the  Son 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

30  rile  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son, 
shall  uotsee  life ; but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him 
CHAPTER  IV. 

Christ  talk  eth  witli  a woman  of  Sa- 
maria, anil  revealetli  himself  unto 
ner.l.  27  His  disciples  marvel.  31  He 
declared i to  them  his  7.eal  to  God’s 
glory.  39  Many  Samaritans  believe 
on  him.  43  He  departeth  into  Gali- 
lee, and  henleth  the  ruler’s  son  that 
lay  sick  at  Capernaum. 

TITHE N therefore  the  Lord 
r?  knew  how  the  Phariseesliad 
heard  that  Jesus  made  and  "bap- 
tized more  disciples  than  John, 

2 (Though  Jesus  himself  bapti- 
zed not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3 He  left  Judea,  ana  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4 And  he mustneedsgo  through 
Samaria. 

5 Then  cometh  he  to  a city  of 
Samaria, which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  groundHhal 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6 Now  .1  acob’s  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well : and  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7 Therecomethawomanof  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water:  Jesussaith 
unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8 (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.)' 


Mai. 3.1. 
Via.  1.2. 
Lu.  1.17. 

Mat  22. 
2-2Co.lL 
2.  Ep.  5. 
25,27.Re. 
21.  9. 
“Cant.  5. 
1. 


ich. 6.33.1 
Co.  15.47. 
Ep.  1.21. 
Phi.  2.  9. 

kver.  11. 
eh.  8.  26. 
& 15.  15. 


_30. 

dls.  12.3. 
& 44.  3. 
,le.  2.  13. 
Zee.  13.1. 
& 14.  8. 


SSee  eh. 
6.34. &17. 
2,3.Ro.6. 
23. 1 Jo.5. 


meh.7.16. 

41.1.16. 

°Mat.  11. 
27.  & 28. 
18.Lu.10. 
22.  eh.  5. 
20,  22.  & 
13.3.  & 17. 
2.He.2.8. 
PHab.  2. 
4.cli.l.l2. 

& 6.  47. 
ver.  15, 

16.  Ro.l. 
17.1  Jo.5. 
10. 

ach.  3.22,  * 


kDe.  12. 

5.11.  lKi. 
9.3.  2Ch. 

7. 12. 


bGe.  33. 
19.  & 48. 
22.  Jos. 
24.  32. 


m2Ki.l7. 
29. 

"Is.  2.  3. 
Lu.24.47. 
Fi).9.4,5. 
°Phi.  3.3. 
Pch.i.nJ 
92  Co.  3. J 


®eh.9.  37. 
Mat.  26. 
63.64.M: 
14.  61,62. 


thee.  Give  me  to  drink  ; thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  dliv* 
ing  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep:  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa- 
ther Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13.1  esnsanswered  and  said  unto 
her,  Whosoever drinketh  of  this 
water,  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  “whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  1 shall  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst;  butthe  water 
that  I shall  give  him,  <shall  be  m 
him  a well  of  water  springing 
ui)  into  everlasting  life. 

15§The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  J esus  saith  unto  her,  Go  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 

bands, and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast,  is  not  thy  husband : in  that 
saidst  thou  truly.  . 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir, h 1 perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Onr  fathers  worshipped  m 
This  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  kj  erusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21 J esus  sai  tli  u nto  he  r , W oman , 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh, 
Rvhen  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  J erusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship1"  ye  know  not 
what:  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship, for  "salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  m 
"spirit Pandin  truth:  for  the  Fa- 
ther seeketli  such  to  woi  ahiphnm 
^24  ‘‘God  is  a Spirit  "and  tfieyN 
that  worship  him,  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth*—*: — j 

: -go  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 

I know  that  Messias  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ:  when  he 
is  come,  Tie  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  T that 

speak  unto  thee  am  he.  . 

27  H And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman : yet  no 
man  said,  What  seekest  thou? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 


Const  healeth  the  ruler’s  son. 


CHAPTER  V 


The  pool  at  Bethesda. 


me  all  things  that  ever  I did : is 
not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  ont  of  the 

city,  and  came  unto  him. . . 

31  TT  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  1 

have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of.  . „ , . , 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

31  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  “My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 
35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 


u Job  23. 
12.  ell.  6. 
38.  & 17. 
4.  & 19. 


.Jl  — 3 white 
already  to  harvest. 

3(3  ?And  he  that  reapeth  recei- 
ve th  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal : that  both  he 
that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap- 
eth, may  rejoice  together.  , 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 

true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth.  , , . 

38  J sentyouto  reap  that  where- 
on ye  bestowed  no  labour : other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  enter- 
ed into  their  labours. 

39  IT  And  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans of  that  city  believed  on  him 
efor  the  saving  of  the  woman, 
which  testified, He  told  me  all 
that  ever  1 did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them:  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed, 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying : for  awe  have  heard 
him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  — — ~~ 

43  TTNow  after  two  days  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee.  _ 

44  For  b Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived him.  ^having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast : ‘Tor  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 

GanaofGalilee,ewberehemade 

the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a certain  linobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Ga- 
lilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son : for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

43  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 


xMt.9.37. 
Lu.  10.  2. 
>’Da.l2.3. 


A.  D.  31 
Le.23.2. 
T)e.  16. 1. 
ch.  2.  13. 
b Ne.  3.1. 
& 12.  39. 
II  Or, 
gate. 


bMat.13. 
57.  Ma.  6. 
Lu.  4. 


c cli.  2.23 
<fc  3.  2. 

<1  De.  16. 


II  Or,  . 
courtier , 
or,  ruler. 


^Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders.  ye  will  not  believe. 

49  Thenoblemansaithuntohim, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him, Go  thy 
way ; thy  son  liveth.  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that  J e- 
sus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him , saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him.  - 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  lhy 
son  liveth : and  himselfbelieved, 
and  liis  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  mir- 
acle that  J esus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Jesus  on  the  sabbath-day  cureth  him 
that  was  diseased  eight  and  thirty 
years,  1.  10  The  Jews  therefore  cavil, 
and  persecute  him  for  it.  17  He  an- 
swered* for  himself,  and  reproveth 
them,  shewing  by  the  testimony  of  his 
Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  works, 
39  and  of  the  scriptures,  who  he  is. 

\ FTER  “this  there  was  a feast 
A oftheJews:  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2 Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem, 
bhy  the  sheep  |j  market,  a pool 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five 

P3  Tn These  lay  a great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  mo- 
ving of  the  water. 

4 For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 

certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water  : whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  o* 
the  water  stepped  in,  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had.  . ^ 

5 And  a certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6 When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  hehad  beennowa  long 
time  in  that  case , he  saith  unto 
him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole] 

7 The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool : but  while  1 am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8 Jesus  saith  unto  him.  cRise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9 And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whale,  and  took  up 
his  be.d,  and  walked:  dand  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  TT  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath-day  ; eit,  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  carry  thg  bed. 

93 


Christ  is  persecuted. 


S.  JOHN. 


Cli fist’s  testimony  of  John. 


II  Or, 
from  the 
multi- 
tude that 
was. 


11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 

12  Then  asked  they  him,\Vhat 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was : tor  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  ||a  mul- 
titude being  in  that  place. 

11  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  : 
fsin  no  more,  lest  a worse  thing 
come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  lews  thatitwas  Jesus  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

Id  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  t hings  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17  TTBut  Jesus  answered  them, 
sJVly  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  ^sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also,  that  God  was  his 
Father,  'making  himself  equal 
with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
eav  unto  you,  kThe  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what 
thingssoever  he  doeth,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  >the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth.him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth:  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them ; 
“even  so  the  Son  quickeneth 
whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man;  but  "hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  "He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Fa- 
ther which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  l say  unto 
you,  >’He  thathearethmy  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ; qbut  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily, verily,  I sayunto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  rthe  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God:  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself ; 

27  And  “hath  given  him  autho- 
rity to  execute  judgment  also, 
‘because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this:  tor  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 

94 


Sell.  9.4. 
& 14.  10. 
h ch.7.19. 


1 Mt.3.17. 
:h.  3.  35. 
2Pe.l.l7. 


m Lu.  7. 
14.  & 8.54. 
4i.ll.  25, 


18.  vr.27. 
•h.  3.  35. 
& 17.  2. 
Ac.  17.31. 
1 Pe.  4. 5. 
0 l Jo.  2. 
23. 

P cli.3.16, 
18.&6.40, 
47.&8.51. 
& 20.  31. 


r ver.  28. 
F.  p.2.1, 5. 
& 5.  14. 
Col.2. 13. 


Ac.  10. 42. 
& 17.31. 
tDa.7.13, 


uIs  26.19. 
1TU.-I.16. 

1 Co.  15. 
52. 

* Da.  12. 
2.Mat.25. 
32,33,  46. 
y ver.  19. 
z Mat.  26. 
39.  cb.  4. 
34.&6.3S. 
See  ch. 

8. 14.  lie. 

3. 14. 
bMt.3.17. 
<fc  17.  5. 
ch.  8.18. 1 
Jo.  5.6,7, 
9. 

ccli.  1. 15, 
19,27,32. 
d 2 Pe.  1. 
19. 
e See  Mt. 
13.  20.  & 
21.26.Ma, 
6.  20. 
fl  Jo.  5. 9. 

5 ch.  3. 2. 

6 10.  25. 
& 15.  24. 
b Mat.  3. 
17.  & 17. 
5.ch.6.27. 
<fe  8. 18. 
iDe.4. 12. 
ch.  1.18. 
Ti.1.17. 1 
Jo.  4. 12. 

kls.8.20. 
& 34.  16. 
Lu.16.29. 
.46.  Ac. 
17. 11. 

1 De.  18. 
15,18.  Lu. 
24. 27  .ch. 
1.  45. 
“ch.1.11. 
& 3.  19. 

" ver.  34. 
lTli  2.  6. 

0 ch.  12. 


rGe.3. 15. 
&.12.3.  & 
18.  18.  & 
22.  18.  & 
49.10.De. 
18.15,  18. 
ell.  1.  45. 
Ac.26.22. 


that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  "And  shall  come  forth ; xthey 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  re- 
surrection of  life;  and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  damnation. 

30  >1  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing:  as  I hear,  1 judge : and 
my  judgment  is  just;  because 
Z1  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  the  Father  which 
hath  sent  me. 

31  alf  1 bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witnesses  not  true. 

32  IT  b There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me,  and  1 
know  that  the  wi  tness  which  he 
witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  cand  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I receive  not  testimony 
from  man : but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a burning  and  da 
shining  light : and  eye  were  wil- 
ling for  a season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

3d  TT  But  f f have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John  : for  gthe 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I do,  bear  witness  of 
me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself 
which  hath  sent  me,  bhath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  'nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  lnm  ye  believe  not. 

39  IT  k Search  the  scriptures; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life : And  hliey  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

40  “And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  “ 1 receive  not  honour  trom 
men. 

42  But  I know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  1 am  come  in  my  Father’s 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive.  . 

44  “How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  Pthe  honour  that 
comcth  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  1 will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father:  ‘‘there 
is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me : for 
lie  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not.  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with 
five  loaves  ami  two  fishes,  L.  15  j here- 
upon the  people  would  have  made  him 
king.  16  hut  withdrawing  Inniaelt, 


Christ  feed e tb  five  thousand. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


he  walked  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples : 

26  repro vetli  the  people  flocking  after 
him,  and  all  the  fleshly  hearers  of  his 
word:  3-2  declareth  h.mself  to  be  the 
bread  of  life  to  believers.  66  Many 
disciples  depart  from  him.  68  Peter 
eonfesseth  him.  -70  Judas  is  a devil. 
AFTER  a these  things  Jesus 
£i  wentover  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2 And  a great  multitude  follow- 
ed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3 And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 

mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples.  „ ^ „ 

4 '>And  the  passover,  a feast  ot 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5 V c When  Jesus  thenlifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a,  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread  that  these  may  eat? 

6 (And  this  he  said  to  prove 

him  : for  lie  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do.)  . 

7 Philip  answered  him,  “Two 
hundredpennyworth  ot  bread  is 
not  sutlicientforthem, that  every 

one  of  them  may  take  a little. 

8 One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 

Simon  Peter’s  brother,  saith 
unto  him,  . 

9 There  is  a lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley-loaves, and  two 
small  fishes : ebutwhat  are  they 
among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  (Nowtherewas 
much  grass  in  the  place J So  the 
men  sat  down  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
tie  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ; and  likewise  ol 
the  fishes, as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  tilled,  he 
said  unto  his  disci p 1 e a^CnttheP 

r tip  the  fragments  uiat  r< 

' that  nothing  be  losty—  _ __ — 

^ — tS~Therefore  they  gathered 
them  together,  and  tilled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley-loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a truth  ‘that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

lo  IT  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a king,  he  departed  again 
into  a mountain  himself  alone, 
lb  SAud  when  even  was  now 
come,  liis  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Ca- 
pernaum. And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 

to  them. 


bLe.23.5, 
7.De.  16. 
1. eh. 2.13. 
& 5. 1. 
cMat  14. 
14.  Ma.  6. 
35.  Lu.  9. 
12. 


fGe.  49. 
10.De.18. 
15,  18. 
Mat.11.3. 
ell.  1.  21. 
& 4.  19, 
25.&7.40. 


HOr, 

Work 

not. 

hver.  54. 
cli.  4.14. 
iMat.  3. 
17&  17.5. 
Ma.  1. 11. 
&9  7.Lu. 
3. 22.&  9. 
35.  ell.  1. 
33.&S.37. 
& 8.  18. 
Ae.  2. 22. 

" e.1.17. 
kl  Jo.  3. 
23. 

IMat.  12. 
38.&I6.1. 
Ma.  8.11. 
1 Co.  1.22. 
mEx.  16. 
15.Nu.ll. 
7.  Ne.  9. 
15.  1 Co. 
10. 3. 
“Ps.  78. 
24,25. 


°See  eh. 
4.  15. 
Pver.  48. 


18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 

of  a great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
onthe  sea,and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  ship:  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  1 : be  not  afraid. 

21Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship:  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

22  Tf  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  wherein  to  his 
disciples  were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  disci- 

Sles  into  the  boat,  but  that,  his 
isciples  were  gone  away  alone ; 
23  ( Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks :)  • 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  ot  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Itabbi', 
when  earnest  thou  hither  / 

2b‘  Jesus  -Answered  them  ano 
said . Verily,  ve  ril  v,  1 sayunto  you, 
Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw 
the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did 
eatoi  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 
27  I!  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  6 for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you:  'for 
him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed 
28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
VVhat  shall  we  cio,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God  ? 
29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  kThis  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  i\Y  hat  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  ipay  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee  ? what  dost  thou  work? 
31  mOur  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert;  as  it  is  written, 
“He  gave  them  bread  fromhea- 
ven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily, I sayunto  you, Mo-  ‘ 
sesgave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven;  but  my  Blather  giveth 
you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 
33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world.- 

34  "Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  J esus  said  unto  them, 
PI  am  the  bread  of  life;  nb* 


Christ  the  bread  of  hte. 


s.  JOHN. 


Peter  s confession  of  Christ. 


64. 

sver.  45. 
tMat.  24. 
24.  cli.  10. 
28,29.2Ti. 
12.19.1  Jo. 
2. 19, 

I uMat.26. 
39.  ch.  5. 
30. 


aMat.  13. 
55.  Ma.  6. 
3.  Lu.  4, 


that  cometh  to  me,  shall  never 
hunger ; and  he  that  believeth 

on  me,  shall  never  thirst.  _ 

36  rBut  I said  unto  you,  Thatye  rver.  26, 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 

n37t;All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me ; and.  him 
that  cometh  to  me,  1 will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I came  down  from  hea- 
ven, unot  to  do  mine  own  will, 

*but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  P ather’s  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  Hhatof  all 
which  he  hath,  given  me,  I xch.4. 34. 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should  ych.  io. 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  2g.  & 17 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  12 &18.9. 

that  sent  me,  ztliat  zvpr 

which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believ-  ^er  ™ 
eth  on  him,  may  have  everlast-  ^50J6>& 
ing  life:  and  1 will  raise lnm  up  4> ^ 
at  the  last  day.  , 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 

at  him,  because  he  said,  1 am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven.  , ,,  . 

4.2  And  they  said, a Is  not  tins 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  . we  know  ? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  J 
came  down  from  heaven? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  bNo  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hatu 
sent  me  draw  him : and  1 will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  cIt  is  written  in  the  prophets. 

And  they  shall  be  all  taught 
of  God.  dEvery  man  therefore 

that  hath  heard, andhath  learned 

of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  eNot  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  fsave  he  which  is  ol 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  P ather. 

"47  Verily,  verily,  1 say  unto 
you,  6He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  1 1 am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  i Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  k This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 

*51  *1  am  the  living  bread  Which 
came  down  from  heaven : if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  forever:  andu  the  bread  that 
I will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  1 
will  jrive  for  the  life  of  the 

T he  J e ws  therefore  D strove 

• among  themselves, say  mg,  flow 

can  this  man  give  us  his  flestl  to 

Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

' S Verily,  verily,  1 say  unto  you, 

— Except  Pye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  cirink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  9 Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  hlood,  hath  eternal 


rl  Jo.  3. 
24.V4.15 


aver.  44, 


uch.3. 13. 
Ma.16.19. 
Ac.  1.  9. 
Ep.  4.  8, 
x2.  Co.  3. 
6. 

yver.  36. 
7ch.  2.24 
>.  & 13, 


cIs.54.13. 
Je.  31  34. 
j Mi.  4.  2. 
He.  8. 10. 

I & 10.  16. 

dver.  37 
ech.l.  18. 
& 5.  37. 
fMat.  11. 
27.Lu.10. 
22.  cli.  1 
18  &7.29 
& 8.  19. 
t?ch.3. 16, 
18,  36. 
ver.  40. 
hver.  33, 
35. 

,'er.  31. 
kver.  51, 
58. 

lch.  3. 13. 

‘He.  10. 
5, 10. 
T1ch.7.  43. 
& 9.16. & 
'IO.  19. 
°ch.  3.  9. 


bver.  60. 


®Ac.5.20. 

dMat.16, 
16.  Ma.  8. 
29.  Lu.  9. 
20.  ch.  I 
49.  & 11 
'27. 
eLu.6.13. 
fch.13.27. 


PMat. 

1 26, 28. 

Liver.  27,1 
40, 63.  16 

k J4.  i18* 


life : and  I will  raise  him  up  at 

the  last  day.  . . , , 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  hlood,  rdweileth 
in  me,  and  1 in  liiim 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  1 live  by  the  P a- 
tliGr  i so  lie  that  eateth  me, 

even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  sThis  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven:  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead : he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  m the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Va- 

P|™Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  an  hard  saying; 
who  can  hear  it?  . , . 

61  When  Jesus  knew  m him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them.  Doth 
this  offend  you  ? 

62  u What  and  if  ye  shall  see 

the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before  ? . , , . . 

63  X1 1 is  the  Spi nt  that  quicken 
eth ; the  flesh  profiteth  nothing . 
the  words  that  I speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  JUe. 

64  But  y there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
wlio  should  betray  lnm. 

65  And  he  said,Thereforp  asaid 
I unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  Wrom  that  lime  .many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 

him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go?  thou  hast  ctlie  words  of 
eternal  life.  , 

69  l,And  we  believe,  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Ha\  e 

not  1 chosen  you  twelve,  ’and 
one  of  you  is  a devil?  . 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  san  of  Simon  : for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and 
boldness  of  bis  kinsmen,  1:  10*u«J 
up  from  Galilee  to  the  east  ofmber- 
l nacles ; 11  teacheth  m the  temple.  40 
Divers  opinions  of  lnm  among  the 
people.  45  The  Pharisees  are  angry 
that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and 
I chide  with  Nicodemus  lor  taking  his 

I part. 

\ FTER  these  things  Jesus 
A walked  in  Galilee;  for  ue 
would  not  walk  m -lew  ry.  lie 
1 cause  the  Jewsaoughttokulmm. 


rt,,u.  tearheth  CHAPTER, 

2 bNow  the  Jews’  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3 c His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  al- 
so may  see  the  works  that  thou 

*4*  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  lie  him- 
self seeketh  to  be  known  openly. 

If  thou  do  these  things, shew  thy- 
self to  the  world.  . 

5 (Fordneither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.) 

6 Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
eMy  time  is  not  yet  come:  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7 t'Tlie  world  cannot  hate  von ; 

but  me  it  liateth,gbecause  1 tes- 
tily of  it,  that  the  works  thereot 
are  evil.  , . „ , T 

8 Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast : L go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  least;  t!ior 

" 


in  the  lempie. 


dMa.3.21  aver.  48. 

bMt  13.55 
ech.  2.  4.  Ma.  6.  3. 
Sc  8.  20.  Lu.4. 22. 
■r.  8, 30. 
fch.15.19. 

Sell.  3. 19. 


not  up  yei  uolu  — 

my  time  is  not  yet  lull  come. 

9 When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  m Gali- 

l10TT  Butwhenliis  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up 
unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but 
as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  'the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is 
tie  ? 

12  And  k there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him : for  'some  said,  he 
is  a good  man : others  said , N ay ; 
but  he  deeeivetli  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  noman spa.keopen- 
ly  of  him,  mfor  fear  of  the  Jews 

14  TI  Now  about  the  midst  pt 
the  feast,  J esus  went  up  into  the 
temple  and  taught. 

15  fiAnd  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
|i letters,  having  never  learned  i 

1(5  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  "My  doctrine  is  not  mine 
but  nis  that  sent  me. 

17  I’if  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  he  ot  God,  or  whether 
I speak  of  myself, 
is  11  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self, seeketh  his  own  glory:  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  'Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 

law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  ! *Why  go  ye  about  to 
kill  me?  , , 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  ‘Thou  hast  a devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  J esus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  l have  done  one  work, and 
ye  ail  marvel. 

22  “Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision, (not  because  it 
is  of  Moses,  ' but  ot  the  lathers;) 
.and  ye  on  the  sabbath-day  cir- 
cumcise a man. 

23  If  a man  on  the  sabbath-day 
receive  circumcision,  ilthat  the 


ich.li.56.  h Ma>  n. 

18.Lu.19. 
47.  & 20. 
kch.9.16.  19.vr.19. 
& 10.  19.  ch.  8.  37. 
1ML2L46  iver.  44. 
Lu.  7. 16.  ch  8.  20. 
ill.  6.  14.  ] 
i’cr.  40. 
mcb.9.22. 

& 12.  42. 

& 19.  2 


rPr.  18.4. 
4 IS.12.3.& 
44.3.CU.4. 


uDe.  18. 
15, 18.ch. 
1.  21.  & 6. 


law  of  Moses  should  not  he  bro- 
ken ; are  ve  angry  at  me, because 
5 1 have  made  a man  every  wait 
whole  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

24  z Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  ot 
Jerusalem,  is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill? 

2(5  But  lo,  lie  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
“Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  >.  . 

27  b Howbeit,  we  know  this 

man,  whence  he  is:  hut  when 
Christ  cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is.  . . . 

28  Then  cried  J esus  m the  tem- 
ple. as  lie  taught,  saying,  Ye 
both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I am  : and  <U  am  not 
come  of  myseil , but  lie  that  sent 

me  eis  true, ‘ whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  ^'1  know  him;  tor  1 am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  t they  sought  to  fake 

him:  hut  >no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come.  „ , . , 

31  And  km  any  of  the  people  be- 

lieved on  him,  and  said,  W hen 
Christ  cometh,  will  lie  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  ? , , 

32  M The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  linn : and  the 
Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  rake  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 

lYet  a little  while  am  I with 
you,  and  then  1 go  unto  him  that 
sent  me.  , , . n 

34  Ye  ’“shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me:  and  where  1 am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 

themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  i wul 
he  go  uuto  “the  dispersed  among 
the  ||  Gentiles,  and  teacn  the 
Gentiles?  . . 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shah  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me  : and 
where  1 am,  thither  ye  cannot 

37  °ln  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried, saying, v If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me, and  drink. 

38  9 He  that  believe th  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  ot  la- 
ving water. r 

39  (sBut  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive,  tor  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  because 
that./  estis  was  not  yet  lg  ion  pea.) 


Jjfi' If  Many  of  the  pebble  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  thi 


tore,  wxien  iucj  this  say- 

ing, said,  Of  a truth  this  is  the 

Vl^Others  said,  x This  is  the 


The  adulteress  delivered. 


S.  JOHN. 


Christ  the  light  of  the  world. 


Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall 
Christ  come  yout  ot  Galilee  ? 

42  *Hath  not  the  scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  ot  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  ot 
Bethlehem, “where  David  was? 

43  So  '-there  was  a division 
among  the  peoplebecause  ot  him. 

44  And  i:some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him;  butnomanlaid 
hands  on  him. 

45  II  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priest^  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  W hy 
have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Ne- 
ver man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees, Areye  also  deceived? 

48  eHave  any  ot  the  rulers,  or  ot 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemussaith  unto  them, 
(fhe  that  came  f to  Jesus  by 
night,  being  one  ot  them,) 

51  "Doth  our  law  judge  any  man 

before  it  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doeth  ? , . , 

52  They  answered  and  saidun 
to  him.  Art  thou  also  ot  Galilee? 
Search,  and  look:  for  »•  out  ot 
Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet.  . 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


32. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


5ver.  52 
:li.  1.  46. 
z Ps.  132. 
llJe.23.5 
Mi.  5.  2. 
Mat.  2. 5, 
Lu.  2.  4. 
“1  Sa.  16. 


I,  4. 


liver.  12. 
ch.9.16& 
10.  19. 
cver.  30. 
dMt.7.29. 


JLu.9.56. 
& 12.  14. 
cl).  3.  17. 
ech.  5.14. 
fcb.  1.4,5, 
9.  & 3.19. 
& 9.  5.  & 
12. 35, 36, 


46. 


Cl).  12. 
42.Ac.6-7 
1 Co. 1.20, 
26.  & 2.  8. 


§ch.  5.31. 


fch.  3. 2. 
t Gr. 
to  him. 
SDe.1.17. 
& 17.  8, 
&C.&  19. 


15. 


bis.  9.1 ,2. 
Mat.4.15. 
cl).  1.  46. 
ver.  41. 


CHAPTER  VIll. 

Christ  delivered)  die  woman  taken  in 
adultery,  1.  12  He  preacheth  himselt 
the  light  of  the  world,  and  jusdiieth 
his  doctrine:  33  answered)  the  Jews 
that  boasted  of  Abraham,  59  and  con- 
veyed) himself  from  their  cruelty. 
TESUS  wentunto  the  mount  of 
v Olives:  , 

2 And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him; 
and  he  sat  down  and  taught 

*3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 

broughtuntoliimavvoman  taken 

in  ad  u lte.rv : and  when  they  baa 


29. 


id).  7. 24. 
kch.  3.17. 
& 12.  47. 
& 18.  ‘ 

1 ver.  29. 
eh.  16.32. 
mDe.  17. 
fi.&  19.15. 
Mt.  18.16. 
2Co.l3.1. 
He.  10.28 
*cb.  5.37. 


Pch.  14.7. 


9Ma.  12. 


41. 


DrOUgULUULO  umictvv  UUK.H1 

in  adultery : and  when  they  baa 
set  her  in  the  midst, 

4 They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5 “Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned : but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6 This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
ffim.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  7m  iingei  wrote  on  the 
ground, as  though  he  heard  them 

7 So  when  they  continued  ask- 
ing him,  he  lifted  up  himself, and 
said  unto  them,  ljH  e that  is  with- 
out sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a stone  at  her. 

8 And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9 And  they  which  heard  it,  be 
ing  convicted  hy  their  own  con 
science,  went  out  one  by  one, be- 
ginning at  the  eldest,  even  unto 


rch.  7.30. 
sch.  7.  8. 
*dn  7.  34. 
& 13.  33. 
’“ver.  24. 


aLe.2<U0 

De.22.22. 


•110.2.22. 


:-h.  3.31. 
5ch.15.19 
& 17.  16. 
1J  O.4.5. 
!ver.  21. 


bch.  7.28. 
cch.  3.32, 
& 15.15. 


the  1 ast:  and  J esus  was  left  alone, 

and  tlie  woman  standing  in  the 
midst.  , , 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  lie  said  unto  her,  vv  o- 
man,  where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers ? hath  no  man  condemn- 
ed thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  ‘'Nei- 
ther do  I condemn  thee : go,  and 
"sin  no  more. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  ‘ I am  the 
light  of  the  world  : be  that  tpl- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,but  shall  have  the  light 
of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  "Tliou  bearest  record 
of  thyself : thy  record  is  not  true 

14  .Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Though  I bear  record  of 
myself,  yet  my  record  is  true  : 
for  1 know  whence  I came,  and 
whither  I go  : hut  bye  cannot 
tell  whence  1 come,  and  whither 

15  'Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  kI 

judge  no  man.  . 

16  And  yet  if  I judge,  my  iudg- 
mentis  true:  for  U am  not  alone, 
but  l and  the  Father  that  sent 
me. 

17  “It  is  also  written  m your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  1 am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself;  and  "the  Father  that 
sent  me,  beareth  witness  ot  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus  an- 
swered, °Ye  neither  know  me, 
normy  Father:  Hf  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my 
Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
°'the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple : and  rno  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  for  Tiis  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I go  my  way,  and  lye  shall 
seek  me,  and  "shall  die  m your 
sins : whither  1 go,  ye  cannot 
jome. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saitb, 
Whither  I go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, x Ye 
are  from  beneath  ; I am  from 
above  : yye  are  of  this  wond ; 1 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  7 8 9 1 said  therefore  unto  yon, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sms: 
“for  if  yj  believe  not  that  I am 
he,  ve  shall  c]ie  in  your  sins.  _ 

25 "Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  ? And  Jesus  saitb 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that 
1 said  unto  you  trorn  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  1 have  many  things  to  sa/, 
and  to  judge  ot  you : but  '-lie  that 
sent  me.  is  true:  and  ' I speak  to 


Christ  answereth  the  Jews 


the  world  those  things  which  I 

*§7  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have'Uifted  upthe  bon 
of  man, “then  shall  yeknow  that 
I a inhe,  and  (that  I do  nothing  ot 
myself;  but  *as  my  b ather  hath 
taught  iii6,  I speak  these  things. 

29  And  the  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  : 'the  Father  hath  not  lett 
me  alone ; kfor  1 do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  tnese  words, 
lmany  believed  on  him.  • 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him. 

If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeed; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  tiuth, 
and  U1tlie  truth  shall  make  you 

fieTi  They  answered  him,  “We 
oe  Abraham’s  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  msfti  i 
how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free?  , . 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I say  untoycm,  “ vv  ho- 
soever  committeth  sin,  is  the 
servant  of  sin.  . 

35  And  ‘‘the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever,  but  the 
Son  abideth  ever. 

36  «» If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  tree 

™ie\  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham’s seed ; but  rye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you.  , . , , , 

38  SL  speak  that  winch  1 have 
seen  with  my  Father : and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  witn 

y39  They  answered  andsaidunto 
him,  ‘ Abraham  is  our  lather. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  It  ye 
were  Abraham’s  children,  ye 
would  do  the  works  ot  Abraham. 
4Q  x But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  a man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  - which  1 have  heard  ot 
God  : this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  ot  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him. 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
zwe  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  J esus  said  unto  them,  I t God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me : bfor  I proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God ; “neither  came 
I of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  d Why  do  ye  not  understand 
mTJ  speech  ? even  because  ye  can- 
net  hear  my  word. 

4^  eYe  are  ot  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lustsof  your  father 
ye  will  do:  he  was  a murderer 
from  the  beginning,  and  'abode 
not  in  the  truth;  because  there 
is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he 
Bpeaketh  a lie.  he  speaketh  or 
his  own:  for  he  is  a liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


del  1.3.  14. 

& 12.32. 
elto.  1.4. 
fell.  5. 19, 
30. 

Sell.  3.11. 
hch.  14. 
10,  11. 
iver.  16. 
keli.4. 34. 
& 5.30.  & 

leh.7.31. 

I & 10.  42. 

| & 1 1.  45. 
'Ito.  6. 
14,18,22. 
&,  8.2.  J a. 

1.  25.  & 

2.  12. 
nLe.  25. 
42.  Mat 
3.  9.  ver. 
39. 

oRo.6.16 
20.  2 l’e 
2.  19. 
I'Ga.4.30. 


‘IRo  8.2 
Ga.  5. 1. 


Sell.  10. 
26,  27.  1 
Jo.  4.  6. 


hell. 7.  20. 
<fe  10. 20. 
ver.  52. 


kch.5.24. 
& 11.  26 


lZec.  1. 5. 
He.  11.13. 


mel  1.5.31. 
nel,.5. 41. 
& 16.  14. 
& 17.  1. 
Ac.  3 13. 
°eli.7. 28 
29. 


,:h.  7. 19. 
ver.  40. 


sch.  3.32.  pbu.  1° 
& 5.  19,  24. 

30.  & 14.  4 He.  11 
10,24 


tMat.3.9. 
ver.  33. 
"Ro.  2 

28.  &9.  7 
Ga.  3.  7 

29. 

r.  37. 
i’ver.  26 


zTs.63.16 
& 64.  8. 
Mai.  1.  6. 
alJo.5. 1. 
bell.  16. 
27.  & 17. 
8,25. 
cch.  5.  43. 
&7.28,29. 
dch.7. 17. 
eMat.  13 
38.1  Jo.3 
8. 

fjude  6 


rEx.3.14. 
Is.  43. 13. 
eh:  17.  5, 
24.  Col.  1. 
17,  Re.  1. 
8. 

*eh.  10. 
31,  39.  & 
11.  8. 
tLu.4.30. 


'ver.  34. 
beh.il.  4. 
Ccli.  4. 34. 
&5. 19,36. 
& 11.9.& 
12  35.  & 
17.  4. 


who  boasted  of  Abraham., 

45  And  because  I tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convincetb  me 
of  sin?  And  if  I say  the  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  sHe  that  is  of  God,  hearetb 
God’s  words  : ye  therefore  heal 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  ot 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a Samaritan, 
and  bhast  a devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I have  not 
a devil ; but  I honour  my  b ather , 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  'I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  : there  is  one  that  seeketb 

a5ld ^enfyk'verily,  1 say  unto 
you  k If  a man  keep  my  saying, 
he  sliall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  umo 
him,  Now  we  know  that  tnou 
hast  a devil.  1 Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets;  and  thou  say- 
est, If  a man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  ot  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  t 
and  the  prophets  are  dead:  - 
whom  makest  thou  thvsell  t 

54  Jesus  answered,  It  1 hon- 

our myself,  my  honour  is  no- 
thing: “it  is  my  bather  that 
honoureth  me,  of  whom  ye  say, 
that  he  is  your  God.  . 

55  Yet  °ye  have  not  known  him; 
but  l know  him : and  if  I should 
say,  1 know  him  not,  1 shall  be 
a liar  likeunto  you:  but  l know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  p re- 

joiced to  see  my  day : 4and  ha 
saw  it,  and  was  glad.  . 

57Thensaid  the  Jewsuntohim, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old. 
and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ' 

58  J esus  said  unto  them,  v enly, 
verily,  1 say  unto  you,  Before 
Abraham  was,  r I am. 

59  Then  ’Took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  : but  Jesus  hid  nim- 
self,  and  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, ‘going  through  the  midst  ot 
them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored 
tosight,  1.  8 He  is  brought  to  the  1 lia- 
risees.  13  They  are  offended  at  it, 
and  excommunicate  liim:  3d  but  he 
is  received  of  Jesus,  and  eonlessetb 
him.  39  Who  they  are  whom  Umsu 
enligh  teneth. 

/\ND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
A saw  a man  wlncli  was  blind 
from  his  birth.  . , , • 

2 And  bis  disciples  asked  him, 

saying.  Master,  awho  did  sm, 
this  man,  or  his  paients,  that 
lie  was  born  blind  I , ,, 

3 Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned, nor  bis  Parents, 
bbut  that  the  works  of  God 
should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4 CI  must  work  the  works  oi 


The  blind  restored  to  sight. 


S . JOHN.  The  Pharisees  question  the  miracle 


him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day:  the  night  cometlx,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5 As  long  as  I am  in  the  world, 
di  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6 When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
**he  spat  on  the  ground.andmade 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he 
{(anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
man  with  the  clay, 

7 And  said  unto  him,  Go, 
wash  t'in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation. 
Sent.)  gHe  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came 

8 IT  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9 Some  said,  This  is  he : others 
said.  He  is  like  him:  but  he 
said.  I am  he. 

lOTherefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  hA 
marrthat-is  called  Jesus,  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool 
of  Siloam,  and  wash : and  1 went 
and  washed, and  f receivedsight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he?  He  said,  I knownot. 

13 IT  They  brought  to  fcliePhari- 
eees  him  that  aforetime  was 
blind.  _ . . 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I washed,  and  do  see. 

Id  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath-day.  Others  said, 
«How  can  a man  that  is  a sinner 
do  such  miracles?  And  kthere 
was  a division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ? 
He  said,  >He  is  a prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
'concerning  him,  that  he  had 
been  blind,  and  received  his 
sight,  until  they  called  the  pa- 
rents of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  ? How  then 
doth  he  now  see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  thi9  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind: 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know 
not:  he  is  of  age ; ask  him:  he 
shall  speak  for  himself.  . 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  mthey  feared  the 

100 


deli.l.5,9. 
<fc  3.19,  & 
8.1-2.  &12. 
35,  46. 
eMa.  7. 
33.&8.2S. 
II  Or, 
spread 
the  clay 
upon  the 
eyes  of 
the  blind 
man. 
fNe.  3.15. 
SSee  2 
Ki.  5.  14. 


°Jos.  7. 
19.  1 Sa. 
6.  5. 

Pver.  16. 


iver.  33. 
di.  3.  2. 
kch.7. 12, 
43.  So  10. 


sJob  27. 

9.6.35.12. 
Ps.  18.41. 
& 34.  15. 
& 66.  18. 
Pr.  1.  28. 
& 15  29. 
&28,9.Is. 

I.  15.  Je. 

II.  11.  & 

14.12. Ez. 
8.  18.  Mi. 
3. 4.  Zee. 
7. 13. 
tver.  16, 
"ver.  2. 
II  Or,  ex- 
commu- 
nicated 
him,\et. 
22. 

| xMat.l4. 
33.  & 16. 
16.  Ma.  1. 


yCh.4. 26. 

zch.  5. 22, 
27.  See 
ch.  3.  17. 
& L2.  47. 
aMat.  13. 


meli.7.13 
& 12.  42. 
& 19.  38. 
Ac.  5.  13. 


13. 


J ewa : for  the  J ews  had  agreed 

already, that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess thathewasChrist,henshould 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age ; ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  saidun- 
tohim,°GiveGod  the  praise: p we 
know  that  this  man  is  a sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, Whe- 
ther he  be  a sinner  or  no,  1 know 
not:  one  thing  I know,  that, 
whereas  I was  blind,  now  1 see. 

20  Then  said  they  to  him  again, 
What  did  he  to  thee  ? how  open- 
ed he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I.  have 

told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again  ? will  ye  also  be  liis  dis- 
ciples ? _ 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said,  Thou  art  his  disciple ; but 
we  are  Moses’  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses ; as  for  this  fellow , 

9 we  kno  wnotfrom  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them, ‘ Why,  herein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  sGod 
heareth  not  sinners : but  if  any 
man  be  a worshipper  of  God, and 
doeth  his  will;  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 

33 1 If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing.  * 

34  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  wThou  wast  altogether 
bom  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ? And  they  ||cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out : and  when  lie  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  xthe  Son 
of  God  ? 

38  He  answered  and  said,  Who 
is  he,  Lord,  that  1 might  belie  ve 
mhim? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
> it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I believe. 
And  he  worshi pped  him. 

39  IT  And  Jesus  said,  z For 
judgment  1 am  come  into  tins 
world;  ‘‘that  they  which  see 
not  might  see,  and  that  they 
which  see,  might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  ot  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  lieu’d 
these  words,  hand  said  unto  h m, 
Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  rlf  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin:  but  now  ye  say,  VY  e see; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  X 

Christ,  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shep 


Christ  the  good  shepherd. 


CHAPTER^. 


herd  19  Divers  opinions  of  him. 

He  proveth  by  his  works  that  he  is 
Christ  the  Son  oi  God:  39  escapet  i 
the  Jews,  40  and  went  again  beyond 
Jordan,  where  many  believed  on  him. 


bv  the  floor  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way , 
the  same  is  a tlnei  and  a robber. 

2 But  he  that  entereth  m by  the  i 

door  isthe  shepherd  ot  the  sheep. 

3 To  him  the  porter  openeth , I 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice: 
and  he  calletli  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4 And  when  he  putteth.  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  f ollow  him. 
for  they  know  his  voice. 


Divers  opinions  of  him. 

Therefore  again  among  the  J e wa 
Hvr  tVip«pi  savings.  _ ___ 


for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  rte 
hath  a devil,  and  is  mad;  wiry 

hear  ve  him?  . 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  °Can  a devil  ifopen  the 

eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  IT  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 

the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter.  . . , 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple rin  Solomon’s  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  hum 


How  long  dost  thou  | make  us 
, . „ ifu — 1,^  the  Ohnst, 


for  they  ltnow  ms  vu,c. 

5 And  a stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  01 

^This  parable  spake  J esus  unto 
them : but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which 


ch.3.2&5 


WlXClt  I/IIIIA&O  lyxxvyj 

he  spake  unto  them.  , 

- Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  | 


uver.4,14 


7 Then  saiu  oc&ub  uww 
again,  Verily,  verily  , I say  unto 
you,  1 am  the  door  ot  the  sheep. 

8 All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers : but  tbe 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

r\  'Al nnr  • nV  TT1 A 


ep  aid  noi  neai  luciix. 

I am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 


9 **1  am  tneaooi . u*  11 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  sa\  ecu 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  hnd 

PWThe  thiefcometlinot,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de- 
stroy : I am  come  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly.  , 

11  1>L  am  the  good  she p nerd: 

the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  lne 
for  the  sheep.  , 

12  But  he  thatis  an  hireling,  ana 

nottlie  shepherd,  whose  own  the 

sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  woh 
coming,  and  4eaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth;  and  the  woit  catchetii 
them,  and  scatteretli  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 

he  is  an  hireling,  and  caretn  not 
for  the  sheep.  , , , , , 

14  I am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
dknow  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine. 


*ch.6.37. 
& 17.  11, 
12.&18.9. 
Ych.14.28 
; zcli.  17. 2, 
' 6,  &C. 


nuw  iuuo  — 

to  doubt  ? II  thou  be  tn^ 
tell  us  plainly.  T , . 

25  J esus  answered  them,  I told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the 
works  that  I do  in  my  t athers 
name,  they  bear  witness  ot  me- 
2t»  But  lye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  1 said 
unto  you.  , . . 

27  uMy  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  1 know  them,  and  they  toi- 

1 2s" And  I give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life;  and  xthey- shall  never 
perish,  neither  snail  any  plucK 
them  out  of  my  nand.  . 

29  5’My  Father,  2 which  gave 

them  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and 

none  is  able  to  pluck  them  out 
of  my  Father’s  hand. 

30  H and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  '-the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  t 


those  worss  uu  >0  * 

33  The  J ews  answered  him,  say- 
' lg  #fo  ctrmA 


Zee.  11 
16,  17. 


5 ch.5.1 8. 
d Ps.82.6. 


eRo.l3.1. 


d 2Ti.2.19  f 


As  the  Father knowethme, 
know  1 the  Father:  ‘and 


1 MU  11. 


even  so  know  .1  me  r auic* . 

I lay  down  my  hie  for  the  sheep.  fci1>15.i3. 
10  And  gotlier  sheep  1 have,  | gT  66  8 
which  are  not  of  this  told  : them  1 

also  1 must  bring,  and  they  shall 
; : fliQvo  fih» 


also  1 must  bring,  ana  uiey  « w 

hear  my  voice ; hand  there  shall  M5z37  2 


cli.  9.  35. 


hear  my  voice ; “ana  uicic  wau 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 
17  There  t ore  doth  my  r ather 
love  me, 'because  1 lay  down  my 

.vU.vUi-  f-aL-fi  it  Ream. 


lovemepoecauac  1 wj 

life,  that'  l might  take  it  again. 
Vt  taketh  it  from  me; 


18  ’No  man  taketii  it  ironi  me, 

but  I lay  it  down  of  myeelt.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  1 
khave  power  to  take  it  again. 
IT  his  commandment  have  i re- 
ceived of  my  Father.  . . 

19  'l  “There  was  a division 


Ep.  2,  11. 1 11  -SC  94. 
ils  53.7 ,8,4  & 14  10 

lS.HeA9  “ 

k cll.2.19.!  m ch.  14. 
lcli.6.38.  10,  li.  & 
& 15.  lOJ  17.  21. 

Ac.  2.24,1  " ch.7.30, 
32.  1 44.&S.59. 

meh.7.43.;  °ch-  l-28* 
& 9.  16. 


e j ewsciiio  w c.  1 ^ 

ing.  For  a good  work  we  stone 
thee  not;  but.  for  blasphemy,  and 
because  that  thou,  being  a man, 

cmakest  thyself  God. 

34  J esus  answered  them,  <ns  it 
not  written  m your  law,  1 said, 

1*5  if  he called  them  gods  eunto 
whom  the  word  ot  God  came, 
and  the  scripture  cannot  he  bro- 

k|jn§ay  ye  of  him  'whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  "sent 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphe- 
xnest;  ''because  1 said,  I am ’the 

?S7kIf  Ido  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I do.  though  ye  be- 
lieve notme,  'believe  the  works; 
that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  111  me,  ana  I 

^“Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him:  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 


of  their  hand,  . , 

: (John  at  first  baptized ; and  there 

‘ **41 And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
101 


The  sickness  and 


S.  JOHN. 


death  of  Lazarus. 


and  said,  John  did  no  miracle; 

bbut  all  tilings  that  John  spake 
of  this  in  an  were  true. 

42  4 And  many  believedon  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Christ  rai.seth  Lazarus,  four  days  bu- 
ried, 1.  45  Many  Jews  believe.  47 
The  high  priests  and  Pharisees  ga- 
ther a council  against  Christ.  49  Cai- 
aphas  prophesietli.  54  Jesus  hid  him- 
self. 55  At  the  passover  they  in- 
quire after  him,  and  lay  wait  tor  him. 
ATOW  a certain  man  was  sick, 
IN  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  “Mary  and  her  sis- 
ter Martha. 

2 (»»It  was  that  Mary  which  an- 
ointed the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whosebrotherLazaruswassick.) 

3 Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un- 
to him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4 When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  ' but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5 Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

0 When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  'hie  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7 Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 

disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea 
again.  . 

8 His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  ctlie  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again? 

9 Jesus  answered,  Are  there, 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  'If 
tpiy  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumhleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  gif  a man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumhleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and 
after  that  he  Saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  bsleepeth; 
but  I go  that  1 may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  hisdisciples,  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death : but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 

S14eThen  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  Ana  I am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  1 was  not  there,  to  the  intent- 
ye  may  believe;  nevertheless, 
let  us  go  unto  him. 

Hi  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  Habout  fifteen  fur- 
longs off:) 


Pch.  3.30. 
9 ch. 8. 30. 
& It.  45. 


& 6.  39, 
40,44.  \ 
•h.  1. 4. 
& 6.35.  & 
14.6Coi.3 
4.  lJo.1.1, 
2.  & 5.  11. 

h.3.36. 
1 Jo.5.10, 
&c. 

ML  16. 

16 oil  4.42 
&6.M.69. 


1.9' And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coining, 
went  and  met  him:  hut  JMary 
sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  mv  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  1 know  that  even  now, 
^whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  *1 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 


Lu.  10. 

38,  39. 

mIiLu'3  29.  CU*  the  resurrection  at  thg  last  day. 

I lch.  5. 2i.i  J esus  said  unto  her  1 amtflje  \ 

& 6 39-  resurrection,  and  the  life,  he  ■ 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  ' 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

20  And  whosoever  liveth,  ana's, 
believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 7 
Beli£.vest  thou  this  ? 

*27  She  saith  unto-hrm,  Yea, 
Lord:  °I  believe .that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  wliich 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 

she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying. 
The  Master  is  come,  and  cailexh 
for  thee.  , ' 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly , and  came  unto 
him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  Martha  met  him. 

31  *The  Jew's  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary 
that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  saying, 
She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Alary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  ‘^Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groanediri  the  spirit,  and  f was 
troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye 
laid  him?  They  say  unto  him, 
JLord,  come  and  see.. ' 

35  ‘.Jesus  wept.  

30  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 

how  he  loved  him!  - •“  7— - 

37  And  some  of  them  said.  Could 
notthis  man,  syvhich  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused 
that  even  this  man  should  not 
have  died  i 

3S  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a cave, and  astone 
nTii  itiql  lay  upon  it. 

* JSS  ’ 39  .1  esus  sai d , Take  ye  away  th e 

?1  stone.  Alartha,  the  sister  of  him 

miles.  I that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him. 


hSo  De. 
31.16.Da. 
12.  2.  ML 
9.24.  Ac. 7 
60.1  Co.  15 
18,  51. 


t Gr.  he 

troubled 

himself. 


102 


Christ  raiseth  Lazarus. 


CHAPTER  XII 


Mary  anomteth  Jesus’  feet. 


Lord,  by  this  time  he  stink eth 
for  he  hath  been  dead  tour  days 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  baifl  l 

not  unto  thee,  that  i t thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  lsee 
the  dory  of  God  ? , 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
Btone. from  the  place  where > the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  luted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  r ather,  i 
tliank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 

*42  And  T knew  that  thou  Near- 
est me  ahvays:  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  by,  1 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

4J  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  cried  with  a loud  voice, 

Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave-clothes : and  Must  ace  was 
bound  about  with  a napkin.  J e- 
sus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him, 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 

came  to  Mary,  1 and  had  seen 
the  things  which  Jesus  did,  be- 
lieved on  him.  . . 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 

ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jifeus  hah 

Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a coun- 
cil, and  said,  “What  do  vve  ? for 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the 
Romans  shall  come,  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  ^ named, 
V>Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  . 

50  c Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  thisspake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  that  nation; 

52  And  d not  for  that  nation 

only,  ebut  that  also  lie  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad.  , , c 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for  to 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  ‘therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews; 
but  went  thence  unto  a country 
pear  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  ^Ephraim,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  IT  h And  the  Jews’  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand:  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  ‘Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
thoY  stood  in  the  temple.  What 


Anno 

DOMINI 


*cli.  11. 1. 


>'ch.  2.23. 
& 10.42. 
& 12.  11, 


« Lu.  10 
38,39.  eh 
11.2. 


think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  ? . 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  it  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 

shew  if,  that  they  mighttakelnm 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  Ins 
feet,  1.  9 The  pe< >ple  flock  to  see  La- 
zarus. 10  The  high  priests  consult  to 
kill  him.  12  Christ  ndetli  mto  Jeru- 
salem. 20  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus. 
23  He  foretelleth  his  death.  37  The 
Jews  are  generally  blinded:  42  yet 
many  chief  ruler-  believe,  hut  do  not 
confess  him:  44  therefore  Jesus  cau- 
eth  earnestly  for  confession  ot  hum. 

HPHEN  Jesus,  six  days  before 
x the  passover,  came  to  Detiia- 
ny,  “where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2 hThere  they  made  him  a sup- 
per; and  Martha  served:  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  the  table  with  him. 

3 Then  took  cMary  a pound  ot 

ointmentofspikenard.very  cost- 


z Ps.  2.  2. 
Mt.  26.  3. 
Ma.  14. 1. 
Lu.  22. 2. 

ch.  12. 

19.  Ac.  4. 
16. 


l>Lu.  3. 2. 
ch.  18. 14. 
Ac.  4.  6. 
c ch.  18. 
14. 


<1  ch.  13. 
29. 


"Mat.  26. 
ll.Ma.14. 


cl  Is.  49.6. 
1 Jo  .2. 2. 
ch.  10. 

16.  Ep.  2. 
14, 15, 16 

17. 


feh.4.1,: 
& 7. 1. 


fch.11.43. 


S See  - 
Ch.  13.19. 
hch.2. 13. 
&5.1.&6. 


; ch.  11.7. 


44. 
g Lu.  16. 
31. 

h ch.  11- 

45.  v.  18. 

i Mat.  21. 
8.  Ma.  11. 
8.  Lu.  19. 
35,36, &c. 


ointmentof spikenard, very  cosi- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  ot  Je- 
sus, and  wiped  his  feet  w1tb  b®? 
hair:  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  ot  the  ointment. 

4 Then  saith  one  of  ms  disci- 
ples, J udas  Iscariot,  Simon  s son, 
which  should  betray  him,  ■ 

5 SVhy  was  not  tins  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  i 

6 This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor;  but  because  he  was 
a thief,  and  dhad  the  bag,  and 
bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7 Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone:  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8 For  etlie  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not 

^Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there:  and  they  came,  not . for 
Jesus’  sake  only,  hut  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  ' whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  IT&But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death ; 

11  ^Because  that  bv  reason  ot 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  J esus. 

12  IT  • On  the  next  day,  much 


kPs.  118 

25,26. 


lMt.21.7. 


12  ll  ' Ull  uie  uca-l  uaj, 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  mat  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  bran  cues  of  palm-trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  k Hosanna;  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  m 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  1 And  Jesus,  when  he  had 

found  a young  ass,  sat  thereon , 
as  it  is  written,  c^- 

15 1,1  Fear  not.  daughter  of  Zion, 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
I on  an  ass’s  colt. 


Christ  ibretelleth  his  death. 


S.  J O H N . 


The  Jews  are  generally  blinded* 


16  These  things  n understood 

not  his  discipies  at  the  first: 
“but  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
p then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  ot 
him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  himwhenhecalledLazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  hare  record. 

18  qFor  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 


Anno  with  you.  “Walk  while  ye  have 

Domini  the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you:  for  nhe  that  walketb 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  whi- 
ther he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  maybe  “the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
Pdid  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  Tl  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet 

Jo.2.9,10,  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  sayingof  Esaias  the 


among  themselves,  rPerceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  11  And  there  8 were  certain  SA<\17.4. 

Greeks  among  them,  ‘that  came  tiKi.8.4i 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast.  42.  Ac.  8 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  “which  was  of  Betlisaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  say- 
ing, Sir,  we  would  see  J esus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew:  and  again,  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  xThe  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Sonofman  snouldbe  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  1 say untoyou, 
yExceptacorn  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  ground,  and  die,  it  abideth 
alone  : but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit. 

2o zHe  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ; and  “where  I 
am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
be  : if  any  man  serve  me,;  him 
will  my  Father  honour,  m 

27  bNow  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  1 say  ? F ather, 
save  me  from  this  hour:  'but  for 
this  cause  came  1 unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
aThen  came  there  a voice  from 
heaven,  sayiny,  I have Iwthglori- 
fieh  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 

stood  by,  and  heard -it,  said  that 
it  thundered.  Others  said,  An 
angel  spake  to  him.  . 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said, 

eThis  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes.  . 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
woild:  now  shall  ‘the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  1,  gif  1 be  lifted  up  from 

the  earth,  will  draw  11  all  men 
untome.  , . • 

33  (i  This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
kWe  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and 
how  say  est thou.  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  lifted  up  ? Who  is  this 
Sonofman? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

Yet  a little  while  fis  the  light 


P cli. 8.59. 
& 11.  54. 
91s.  53.  1. 
Ro.10.16. 


yi  Co.  15. 

36. 
z Mat..  10. 
39.  & 16 
25.  Ma.  8. 
>5.  Lu.  9; 
24.  & 17. 
33. 

‘eh.  14. 3. 
&17.24.  1 
Th.  4. 17. 
b Mat.261 
38,39.  Lu. 
12. 50.  ch. 
13.  21. 

Lu.  22. 
53.  ch.  18; 

37. 

dMt.3,17. 

ch.  11. 
42. 
f Mat.  12. 

29. Lu.10. 
18.  ch.  14. 

30.  & 16 
ll.Ae.26. 
18. 2Co.4. 
4.  Ep.2.2. 
& 6. 12. 
§ch.  3. 14. 
& 8.  28. 
hRo.5.18. 
He.  2.  9. 
ich.18.32 
k Ps. 

36,  37. 
110.4.  Is. 
9.7.  & 53. 
8.  Ez.  37. 
25.  l)a.  2. 
44.  & 7. 
14,27.  Mi. 

4.  7. 
lch.l.9.& 
8.12.  & 9. 

5.  ver.  46.1 


ver  35, 
36.  ch.  3. 
19.&S.12. 
&9.5.39. 

;h.5.45. 
&8.15.26. 
bell.  3. 17. 

Lu.  10. 
16. 


prophet  mightbe  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake,  '‘Lord,  who  hath  be- 
lieved our  report?  and  to  whom 
bath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revea.led  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  rHe  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 

and  hardened  their  heart;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them.  . 

41  8 These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  TT  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  ruffers  also  many  believed 
on  him;  but  ‘because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue : 

43  “For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  morethanthepraiseof  God. 

44  TT  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  ^He 

thatbelieveth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me : , 

45  And  ^he  that  seetli me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  ZI  am  come  a light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  “*1  judge 
himnot;  fork  I camenotto  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  cHe  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receive  th  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him : t’>the  word 
that  I have  spoken,  the  same 
sliall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  el  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a command- 
ment, f what  1 should  say,  and 
what  I should  speak. 

50  And  1 know  that  his  com- 

mandment is  life  everlasting: 
whatsoever  1 speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me, 
so  1 speak.  ^ — 

..X*  CHAPTER  XIII. 

Jesus  washeth  the  disciples’  feet,  1: 

4 (-xliorteth  them  to  humility  and  cha- 
rity. 18  He  I'oretelieth,  and  discover 
eth  to  John  by  a token,  that  Judas 
should  betray  him : 31  commandetb 
. them  to  love  one  another.  36  and  tore 
warneth  Peter  of  his  deui.il- 


Jesus  washetli  the  disciples’  feet. 

N 


CHAPTER  XU1. 


Christ  foretelieth  the  traitor 


aMt.26.2. 
bch.  12.23 
&17.1.11. 


GW  "before  the  feast  of  the 

L'J  passover,  when  Jesus  knew 

that  'This  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  ot  this  woild 
unto  the  father,  having  loved 
his  own  whicliwere  m the  woi  id, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2 And  supper  being  ended, 

(cthe  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  ot  Judas  Iscariot,  Si- 
mon’s son,  to  betray  him,) 

3 Jesus  knowing  ^that  the  ba- 
ther had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  ‘’that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  Gocl , 

4 f He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments;  and 
took  a towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5 After  that,  he  poureth  water 
into  a basin,  and  began  to  w^sh 
the  disciples’  feet.  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 

fTton^methhetoSimonPe- 

ter:  and  f Peter  saith  unto  him. 

Lord,  gdost  thou  wash  my  feeU 
7 Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  1 do  thou  knowestnot 
now ; bbut  thou shalt know  here-  ver- 12‘ 

^Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  J esus 
answered  him,  ’ It  1 wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9 Pinion  Peter  saith  unto  him. 

Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  "ii/  head. 

10  J esus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 

washedneedethnotsave  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit : 
and  kye  are  clean,  but  not  ail. 

11  For  Uie  knew  who  should  be- 

tray him : therefore  said  he,  X e 
are  no  t all  cl  e an.  , . 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 

feet, and  had  taken  Ins  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them, Know  ye  whatiliave 
done  to  you?  • ^ , 

13  m Ye  call  me  Master,  and 
Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  lor  so  1 

&14  a If  1 then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 

“ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  anoth- 

ei5S  For ’PI  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  1 
have  done  to  you. 

Id  h Verily,  venlv,  1 say  unto 
you  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ; neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 

^If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  1 speakf  not  of  jou  alH 
who  * 1 1 ’ 


dMat.  11. 
27.  & 28. 
18.cli  3.35 
& 17.  2. 
Ac.  2.  36. 
lCo.15.27 
He.  2. 8. 
ech.  8. 42. 
& 16.  28 
f Lu.  22. 
27.  Phi.2, 
7,  8. 


t Gr.  he. 
SSee  Mt. 
3. 14. 


ich.  3.5. 1 
Co.  6.  11. 
Ep.  5.  26. 
Tit.  3.  5. 
He.10.22. 


tell.  15.3. 
Ich.  6.  64. 


“Mt.  10.40 
& 25.  40. 

Lu.  10.16. 

xMat.26. 
21.Ma.14. 
18.Lu.22. 
21. 
ych.12.27 
zAc.l.l7. 

1 Jo.  2.19. 
ach.  19.26. 
&20.2.& 
21.7,20,24 


“ML  23. 
8,10.  Lu.6 
46.  lCo.8. 
6.  & 12.3. 
Phi.2. 11, 
n Lu.  22. 
27. 

0 Ro.  12. 
10Ga.6.1, 
2.  lPe.5.c 
PMat.  1 1 
29.  Phi.2. 
5. 1 Pe.2. 
21.  lJo.2, 
6. 

9Mat.  10, 
24.  Lu.  6. 
40.  cli.  15, 
20. 

rJa.  1.25 
sPs.  41.9. 
Mt.26.23 


10  il  1 syeaii  not  ui  -“I  - 

know  whom  I have  chosen ; but 
that  the  scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled,Hie  that  eateth  bread  with 
me, hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 

^y’MlNow  I tell  you. before  it 
come,  that  when  it  is  come  to , r rum 
pass,  ye  may  beneve  that  1 am  j he.net- 


V!).  14.29. 
& 16.  4. 

1 i|Or, 


ST 


20  "Verily,  verily,  1 say  unto 
you.  He  thatreceiveth  whoms<> 
ever  I send,receiveth  me ; ana 
he  that  receiveth  me,  receivetb 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  xWhen  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
i’he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  V erily , verily , 

I say  unto  you,  that  ^one  of  you 

shall  betray  me..  , 

22  Then  the  discipleslooked  one 
on  another, doubting  of  whom  he 

S23  Now  "there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus’  bosom,  one  of  Ins  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  bec- 
koned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 

S25kHe  then,  lying  on  Jesus’ 
breast,  saith  unto  him  ;Lord,w  ho 

2d  Jesus  answered,  lie  it  is  to 
whom  I shall  give  a ||  sop,  wnen 
1 have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of  bimon. 
bT  i,  22  3 27  bAnd  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 

ch.  6. 70.’  tered  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do 

fgNow  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  “Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast;  .or,  that-ha 
should  give  something  to  the 

He  then,  having  received 
the  sop,  went  immediately  out; 
and  it  was  night. 

31  TT  Therefore,  when  he  was 
rone  out,  Jesus  said,.  dNow  is 
he  Son  of  man  glorified,  ana 
God  is  glorified  in  him..  . 

32  f If  God  be  glorified  m him, 
God  shall  also  glorify. him  m 
himself,  and  gsnall  straightway 

&33r LKtl e^chi Idr en , yet  a little 
while  I am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
se  ek  me ; band,  as  1 said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I go,  ye  cannot 
come,  so  now  I say  to  you-  . 

34  »A  new  commandment  1 give 

unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  an- 
other; as  1 have  loved  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  kBy  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  H Simon  Peter  said  unto 

him,  Lord,  whither  goestthou? 
Jesus  answered  him,  VS  hither  1 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now;  but  'thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterward.  T , 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  1 follow  thee  now? 

ina.i4.sw,  1 will  mlay  dowu  my  lte  i0r  thy 
SSril  Jesus  answered  him.  Witt 


Ccli.  12.6. 


deli. 12.23 

®ch.l4.13 
lPe.4.11 
fell- 17- 1 
4, 5,  6, 
Sell.  12.23 


hell.  7.34 
& 8. 21. 

iLe.19.J8 
eh.  15.12, 
17.Ep.5.2 
lTh.4.  9, 
Ja.  2. 8. 
Pe.1.22.  _ 
.Jo.  2. 7,8. 
&3.11.23. 
& 4.  21. 
kl.Jo.  2.5. 
& 4.  20. 

lch.2l.18. 
2Pe.  1.14. 
mMt.  26. 

33,34,35. 
Ma.  14.29 


Christ  comforteth  his  disciples.  S.  JOHN.  The  Holy  Ghost  promised, 


thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake?  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
thee,The  cock  shall  notcrow,till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the 
hopeofheuven,  I:  6 professeth  himself 
the  way.  the  truth,  and  tiie  life,  and 
one  with  the  Father : 13  assureth 
their  prayers  in  his  name  to  be  effec- 
tual: 15  requesteth  love  and  obedi- 
ence, 16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost 
the  Comforter,  27  and  leaveth  his 
peace  with  them. 

T ET  “not  your  heart  be  troub- 
led : ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me. 

2 In  my  Father’s  house  are 
many  mansions:  i fit  were  not  so, 
I would  have  told  you.  hi  go  to 
prepare  a place  for  you. 

3 And  if  1 go  and  prepare  a place 
for  you,  CI  will  come  again  and 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that 
dwliere  I nm,thereye  maybe  also. 

4 And  whither  I go  ye  know, and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5 Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


aver.  27. 
ch.  16.  3, 
22. 


hell.  13. 
33,  36. 

cv.  18, 28. 
Ac.  1. 11. 
deli.  12.26 
<fe  17.  24. 
lTh.4.17. 


we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way? 

b Jesus  saith  unto  him,  1 am 
ethe  way,,  and  The  truth,  and 
gthe  life  : l>no  man  cometh  unto 
the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7 i If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  nave  known  my  Father 
also : and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8 Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sutti- 
ceth  us. 

9 Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  tliou  not  known  me, 
Philip?  Mie  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father;  and  how 
sayest  thou  then.  Shew  us  the 
Father  ? 

10  Bel  ievest  thou  not  that  U am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ? the  words  that  1 speak  unto 
you, U1 1 speak  not  of  myself:  hut 
the  Father,  that  dwelleth  in  me, 
he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  1 am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : 
“or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works’  sake. 

12  “Verily,  verily,  I say  unto' 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ; because  1 go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  11  And  whatsoever  ye  shallask 
in  my  name,  that  wiil  1 do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  1 will  do  it. 

16  TT  h I f ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments: 

Id  And  1 will  pray  the  Father, 
and  'he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever ; 

17  Even  sthe  Spirit  of  truth  ; 

10(5 


eHe.  9. 8. 
fell.  1. 17. 
& 8.  32. 
Sell.  1.  4. 
& 11.  25. 
hell.  10.9. 
ich.  8.  19. 


kch.12.45 
Col.  1.15. 
He.  1.  3. 


mch.5.19. 
& 7.16.& 
8. 28.  & 12. 
49. 

"ch.  5.36. 
& 10.38. 
"Mat.  21. 
2 1. Ma.  16. 
17.Lu.10. 
17. 


I'Mt.  7.  7. 
& 21.  22. 
Ma.11.24. 
Lu.  11.9. 
ch.  15.  7, 
16.  & 16. 
..23,  24. J a. 
1.  5.  l.To. 
3.22.  &5. 


9 ver.  21. 
23.  <h.  15. 
10,  J4.  1 
Jo.  5.  3. 
rch. 15.26. 
& 16.  7. 
III).  8. 15, 
26. 


sel  1.15.26. 
& 16.  13. 
1 Jo.  4. 6. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


HCo.2.14 
U1  Jo.  2. 
27. 

*Mat.28. 

20. 

II  Or, 
orphans. 
Yv.  3,  28. 
zch.l6.1& 
alCo.  15. 
20. 

b ver.  10. 
ch.  10.38. 
& 17.  21, 
23.  26. 
c ver.  15, 
23.  lJo.2. 
5.  & 5.  3. 
dLu.6.16. 


ever.  15. 

fl  Jo  2.24. 
He.  3.20. 


Sver.  10. 
ch.  5.  19, 
38.&7.16. 
<fc  8.28.  & 

12.  49. 


h ver.  16. 
Lu.24.49. 
ch.  15.26. 
& 16.7. 
ich.  2.  22, 
& 12.  16. 

16.13. 
l.To.  2.20, 
27. 

k Phi.  4.7. 
Col.  3.15. 
lver.  1.  ; 
mv.  3, 18. 


nv.l2.ch. 
16.  16.  & 
20.  17. 
“See  ch. 
5.18.&10. 

30.  Pin. 2. 
6. 

Pell. 13.19 
<fc  16.4. 

9 ch.  12. 

31.  & 16. 
11. 

r ch.  10. 
18.  Phi. 2. 
8 He. 5.8. 


'whom  the  world  cannotreceive, 
because  itseeth  him  not,  neither 
Knoweth  him : butyeknowhim, 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  “and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  XI  will  not  leave  you  |l  com- 
fortless: 5 I will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more;  hut  zye 
see  me:  “because  I live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  1>1  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  1 in  you. 

21  “He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepetli  them, he  it  is 
tliatioveth  me:  and  lie  that  lov- 
eth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Fa- 
ther, and  1 will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  JJudas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
lscariot)Lord,how  isit  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us, 
and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 

him,  “If  a man  love  me  he  will 
keep  my  words : and  my  F ather 
will  love  himjand  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him.  ^ 

24  He  tiiat  loveth  me  not,  keep- 
eth  not  mv  sayings  : and  gthe 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father’s  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  l spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

2(5  Butbthe  Comforter,  whichis 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  in  my  name,  »he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  1 have  said 

unto  you.  — — — - — • 

27  k Peace  I leave  with  you,  my 
peace  l give  unto  you  : not  as. 
the  world  giveth,give  1 untoyoir. 
iLet  not  your  heart  he  troubled^ 
neither  let  it  he  afraid. 

28~  Ye  have  heard  how  “'I'TSaic* 
unto  you,  1 go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I said, 
rT  go  unto  the  Father:  for  “my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  Pnow  1 have  told  you  be- 
fore it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it 
is  come  to  pass, ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  1 will  not  talk 
much  with  you:  4for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  Butthattheworldmayknow 
that  1 love  the  Father;  and  ras 
the  Father  gave  me  command- 
ment, even  so  I do.  Arise,  let 
us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  consolation  and  mutual  love  be- 
tween Christ  and  his  tpembers,  under 
the  parable  of  the  vine,  1.  18  A com- 
fort in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of 
the  world.  26  The  office  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fa- 
ther is  the  husbandman. 


Christ  and  his  members. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


The  Holy  Ghost  promised. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


1 ML  15.  1 
13. 

bch.13.10  ■ 
& 17.  17.  ' 
Ep.  5.26.  r 
lPe.1.22. 
cCoLl.23  5 
1 Jo.  2. 6.  « 


d Ho.  14.8  f 
Phi.  1.11. 

& 4. 1.3. 

„ Or, 
severed, 
from  me , 
Ac.  4. 12. 
eMt.3.10.  ! 
& 7. 19. 


RMt.5.16.  . 
Phi.  1.11.  ' 
hell.  8.31.  . 
& 13.  35.  , 


'Z  J Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh 
away:  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3 bjSfow  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I have  spoken 

U4c° ISde  in  me,  and  I in  you. 

As  the  branch  cannot  bear  trait 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  m the 
vine : no  more  can  ye,exceptye 
abide  in  me. 

5 1 am  the  vine,  ye  are s the 
branches : He  that  abideth  m 
me,  and  I in  him,  the  same  bring- 
eth  forth  much 'bruit:  tor  ||  with- 
out me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6 If  a man  abide  not  in  me,  *he 
is  cast  forth  as  a branch,  and  is 
withered;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  lire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

7 If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  mv 

words  abide  in  you,  fye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shad  be 
done  unto  you.  • . . ~ 

8 ^Herein  is  my  Father  glorifi- 
ed, that  ye  bear  much  lruit , “so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9 As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 

so  have  I loved  you:  continue 
ye  in  my  love.  , 

10  'If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love;  even  as  l have  kept  rny 
Father’s  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I spoken 

unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  ^that  your  joy 
might  be  full.  . 

12  IT  his  is  my  commandment. 

That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you.  ipeii'i 

13  “‘Greater  love  hath  no  man  “ 
than  this,  that  a man  lay  down 

his  life  for  his  friends.  U _h  10 

14  “Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I command  you.^  57’  8‘Ep 

15  Henceforth  I call  younotser-  * ’ 

vants;  for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  what  his  lord  doeth  : but  1 
have  called  you  friends  ; for  all 
things  that  I have  heard  of  my 
Father,  1 have  made  known  un- 
to you.  , , , "7 

lo  **Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I have  chosen  you,  and  <1ordain- 
ed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain:  that  “what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  "These  things  1 command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  Hf  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
* know  that  it  hated  me  before  zt 

hated  you.  „ , , , ^ 

19  u 11  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ; but 
sbe cause  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  l have  chosen  you  out  of  tne 
world,  therefore  tiie  world  ha- 

20  Remember  the  word  that  1 


Anno 

DOMINI 


said  unto  you,  >Tbe  servant  is 

not  greater  than  his  lord.  It  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will 
also  persecute  you:  hftheyhave 
kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep 
yours  also.  , . ... 

21  But  aall  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name’s 
sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  blf  I had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin:  cbut  now  they  have  no 
llcloak  for  their  sin. 

23  <‘He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  1 had  not  done  among 

them  ethe  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin:  but  now  have  they  both 
seen,  and  hated  both  me  and  my 
Father.  , ..  . 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law,  ‘They 
I hated  me  without  a cause. 

2b  «But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  1 will  send  unto 
vou  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
eth  from  the  Father,  khe  shall 
testify  of  me.  , , ., 

27  And  >ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  kye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  beginning. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against 
tribulation  by  the  promise  ofthe  Holy 
Ghost,  and  by  his  resurrection  and  as- 
cension, 1 : 23  assureth  their  prayers 
made  in  his  name  to  be  acceptable  to 
his  Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ,  and 
in  the  world  affliction. 

THESE  things  have  l spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  ^should  not 
be  offended. 

2 bThey  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues:  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  'that  whosoever  killeth 
you,  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3 And  d these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me 
4 But  cthese  things  have  1 told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  1 
told  you  of  them.  And  ‘these 
things  I said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning  because  1 was 
with  you.  , . . 

5 But  now  H go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me,  and  none  ot  you 
asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  i 
ij  But  because  I have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  ^sorrow  nath 
tilled  your  heart. 

7 Nevertheless,  I tell  you  the 
truth:  It  is  expedient  tor  you 
that  1 go  away:  for  if  1 go  not 
away,  'the  Comforter  wnl  not 
come  unto  you;  but  kif  i depart, 
I will  send  him  unto  you. 

8 And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
l|  reprove  the  world  of  si  n,  and  ot 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment ; 
107 


58 


Christ  comforteth  his  disciples. 


S.  JOHN 


Christ  .prayeth  for  his  apostles. 


9 lOf  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me ; 

10  “Of  righteousness,  "because 

1 go  to  my  Father,  andye  see  me 
no  more ; „ ' 

11  °Of  judgment,  because  Hhe 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  1 have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  ^but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  rthe  Spi- 
rit of  truth  is  come,  she  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth : for  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself;  bat 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak : and  he  will  slie  w 
you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me : for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  lAll  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine : therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  UA  little  while,  and  ye  shall 

not  see  me : and  again,  a little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  wbe- 
cause  1 go  to  the  F ather.  . 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves,  Whatis 
tliisthathesaithuntous,  A little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me : and,  Because  I go 
to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefor?,  Whatis 
this  that  he  saith,  A little  while? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I said, 
A little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me : and  again,  a little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily , 1 say  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice : and 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  XA  woman  when  she  is  m 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come  : but  as  soon  as  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  re- 
membereth  no  more  the  an- 
guish, for  joy  that  a man  is  born 
into  the  world. 

22  yAnd  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow : but  I will  see  you  again, 
and  zyour  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketli  from  y ou. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  “Verily,  venly,  1 
say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  ye  have  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name  : ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  Hhat  your  joy  may 
be  full.  . 


33. 


lAc.2.22, 
— 3?. 
“Ac.2.32 
"oh. 3.14, 
& 5.  32. 
®Ac  26.18 
PLu.  10. 
18.  ch.  12. 

31 E p.2.2. 

Co!.  2. 15. 
He.  2. 14. 
4Ma.4.33. 
1 Co.  3.  2. 
He.  5. 12. 
rc1 1.14.17 
& 15.  “ 
sch.l4.26 
] Jo.2.20, 
27. 
tMt  11.27 
ch.3.35& 
13.3. &17. 
10. 

" ver.  10. 
ch.7.33& 
13.33&14 


ver.  23. 
deli. 14.21 
23. 

ver.  30. 
eh.3.13& 
17.8. 
fch.  13. 3. 
UjOr, 
parable. 
8cli.21.17 
b ver.  27. 
ch.  17.  8. 
>Mt  26.31 
Ma.  14.27. 
kch.20.10 
Or,  his 
own 
home. 

1 ch.  8. 29. 
& 14.10, 
11. 

~ Is.  9.  6. 
Ch.  14.27, 
Ro.  5.  1. 
Ep.2.  14. 
Col.  1.20. 
nch.l5.19 
20,21  2Ti. 
3.  12 
' ch.14.1. 
P Iio.8.37 
lJo.4.4& 
5.  4. 
ach.l2  23 
& 13.32. 
b Ila.7.14 
Mt.ll.27. 
&28.18ch 
3.  35.  & 5 
27.lCol5 
25,27. Phi 
2.10.He.2 
8. 

cver.  6,9, 
24ch.6.37, 
dls.53.11. 
Je.  9.  24. 
elCo.8.4. 
1 Tli.  1.9. 
fell.  3. 34. 
&5.36,37. 
&6.29,57. 
& 7.29.  <fc 
10.36&11 
42. 


a Mt.  7.  7. 
ch.  14. 13. 
& 15.  16. 
bch.15.11 


Ps.  22.22. 
n'ver.2,9, 
licit  6.37, 
39&  10.29 
V 15. 19. 
n ch.8.28. 
& 12.49  & 
14.  10. 


26  cAt  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name : and  I say  not  unto 
you,  that  I will  pray  the  F ather 
for  you : 

27  dFor  the  Father  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  Hiave  believed  that  1 
came  out  from  God. 

28  H came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world:  again,  I leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
ind  speakest  no  Ijproverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  gthou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  thatany  man  should  ask  thee: 
by  this  bWe  believe  that  thou 
earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  iBehold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered  kevery  man  to  ||hia 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  : 
and  lyet  1 am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  1 have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  “in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  "In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation,  °but  be  of 
good  cheer : *T  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify 
him.  1;  6 to  preserve  his  apostles,  II 
in  unity,  17  and  truth,  20  to  glorify 
them,  and  all  other  believers  with 
him  in  heaven. 

HTHESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
JL  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said,  Father,  “the  hour  is 
come  ; glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  also  may  glorify  thee : 

2 bAs  thou  hast  given  him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  cas 
thou  hast  given  him. 

3 And  dthis  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  ethe  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
fwhom  thou  hast  sent. 

4 gl  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth : bi  have  finished  the  work 
iwliicli  thou  gavest  me  to  do.  . 

5 And  now,  Q Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  sell, 
with  the  glory  kwhich  I had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

6 l]  have  manifested  thy  name 
n n to  th  e m e n “which  thon  g ay  e st 
me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  . 

7 Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee : 

8 For  1 have  given  unto  them 
the  words  "which  tliou  gavest 
me;  and  they  have  received 
them,  °and  have  known  surely 
that  1 came  out  from  thee,  and 


ch.  16.27,1  they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me.  . 

9 I pray  for  them : *1  pray  not 


and  for  all  believers. 


for  the  world.butfor  them  which 
thou  hast  given  me ; for  they  are 

thine.  . . d 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
4thine  are  mine ; and  I am  glo- 
rified in  them.  . . 

11 r And  no  w I am  no  more  m the 

world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
8keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  tthat  they  may  be  one,  as 

'l2  While  I was  with  them  in  the 
world , XI  kept  them  in  thy  name : 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I have 
kept,  and  >'none  of  them  is  lost, 
ebut  the  son  of  perdition : that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  tome  I to.  thee, 
and  these  things  I SDeak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
ioy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  i*l  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
C^^A  ^Trnvlr?  VintVl  Vl at&(\  them. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ- 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


deven  as  1 am  not  ot  me  worm. 

15  Iprav  notthatthoushouldest 

take  them  out  of  the  world,  but 
ethat  thou  shouldest  keep  them 
from  the  evil.  . 

16  i They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I am  not  of  the  world. 

17  s Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth:  Khy  word  is  truth.  . 

18  ’ As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

IP  And  k for  their  sakes  I sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  '[sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neitherpray  1 for  these  alone; 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word: 

21  i That  they  all  may  be  one : 
as  m thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us : that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  i thou 
gavest  me,  I have  given  them ; 
“that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one ; 

23  1 in  them,  and  thou  m me, 

That  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one:  and  that  the  world  may 
knowthat  thou  hast  sentme,  and 
hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast 
loved  me.  , .. 

24  v Father,  1 will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  be 
with  me  where  I am ; tha  t they 
may  behold  my  glory  winch 
thou  hast  given  me:  4 for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world. 

25  O righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee : but 
8I  have  known  thee,  and  hhese 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 

26  uAnd  I have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  andwilldeclare 
it,:  that  the  love  * wherewith  thou 
hast  loved  me,  maybe  in  them, 
and  i in  them. 


4 ch.  16. 


h Pe.1.5. 
Jude  1. 
tv.21,&c. 
lttch.l0.30 
•ch.6.39. 
& 10.  28. 
He.  2. 13. 
yCh.l8.  9. 
lJo.2. 19. 
zeh.  6. 70. 
& 13.  18. 
lPs.l09.8 
Ac.  1.  20. 
bver.  8. 

ch.  15. 
.3,  19.  1 
Jo.  3. 13. 
dch.8.  23. 
ver.  16. 
eMt.6. 13. 
Ga.  1.4.2 
Th.  3. 3. 1. 
Jo.  5. 18. 
fver.  14. 
Sch.  15. 3. 
Ac.  15.  9. 
Ep.5.26. 1 
Pe.  1.  22. 
h 2 Sa.  7. 
28.Ps.H9 
142,  15  i. 
ch.  8.  40. 


aMat.  26. 
36.Ma.14. 
32.Lu.22. 
39. 

b2  Sa.  15. 


dMat.26. 
47.Ma.14. 
43.Lu.22. 
47.  Ac.  1. 


kl  Co.  1. 
2,30.1  Th. 

4.  7.  He. 
10. 10. 

„ Or, tru- 
ly sanc- 
tified. 

Iv.  11,  22, 
23.  ch.  10. 
16.lto.12. 

5. Ga.3.28, 
m ch.  10. 
38.  & 14. 
11. 

ch.  14. 
20.lJo.  1. 
3.  & 3. 24. 
°Col.3.14 
P ch.  12. 
26.  & 14.3. 
lTh.4.17. 
4 ver.  5. 
rch.  15.21. 
& 16.  3. 
seh.  7. 29. 
&8.55.<fe 
10.  15. 
t ver.  8. 
ch.  16. 27. 


e ch.  17 
42. 

f Mat.  26. 
51.Ma.14. 
47.Lu.22. 
49,  50. 


SMat.20. 
22.  & 26. 
39,42. 


x cli.15.9. 


bSee  Mt. 
26.  57. 
i Lu.  3. 2. 

II  And 
Annas 
sent 
Christ 
hound 
unto 
Caia- 
phas  the 
High 
Priest, 
ver.  24. 
k ch.  11. 
50. 

1 Mat.  26. 
58.Ma.14. 
54.  Lu.22. 
54. 

mMat.26. 

69.Ma.14, 

66.Lu.22. 


CHAPTER  XVIII.  — 

Judas  betrayeth  Jesus,  1. 6 Theofficere 
fall  to  the  ground.  10  Peter  smiteth 
offMalchus’  ear.  12  Jesus  is  led  unto 
Annas  and  Caiaplias.  15  Peter  s de- 
nial. 19  Jesus  examined  before  Cai 
aphas.  28  His  arraignment  before  • 
Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The  Jews 
ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

TIT  HEN  J esus  had  spoken  these 
VV  words,  “he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  bthe  brook 
Cedron,  where  was  a garden, 
into  the  which  he  entered,  and 
his  disciples.  , . , , 

2 And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place: 
Tor  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thi- 
ther with  bis  disciples.  . 

3 djudas  then,havmgreceived 
a band,  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns, 
and  torches,  and  weapons. 

4 Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5 They  answered  him,  J esus  ot 
N azardth.  J esus  saith  unto  them, 

I am  he.  And  Judas  also,  winch 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them 

6 As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  1 am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7 Then  asked  he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye  ? And  they  said, 

Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8 Jesus  answered.  T have  told 
vou  that  1 am  he.  If  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way  : 

9 That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 

filled which  he  spake,  e01  them 
which  thou  gavest  me,  have  1 
lost  none.  „ 

10  ‘Then  Simon  Peter,  having 
a sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest’s  servant,  and  cut  ott 
his  right  ear.  The  servant’s 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Putup  thysword  into  the  sheath: 
sthe  cup  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  1 not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  cap- 
tain, and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  hound  him, 

13  And  b led  him  away  to  i.An- 
nas  first,  (for  he  was  father-in- 
law  to  Caiaplias,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year.)|| 

14  k Now  Caiaphas  was  he 
which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  IT  1 And  Simon  Peter  follow- 
ed Jesus,  and  so  did  another  dis« 
ciple.  That  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went 
in  with  Jesus,  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest. 

16  m But  Peter  stood  atthe  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 


n Mt.  26. 
55.  Lu.  4. 
15.  ch.  7. 
14,26,  28. 
&8.  2. 


17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man’s 
disciples?  He  saith,  I am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  ofh- 
cers  6tood  there,  who  had  made 
a tire  of  coals;  (for  it  was  cold) 
and  they  warmed  themselves: 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself. 

13  HThe  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  oi  his 
doctrine.  ,,  . . 

20  Jesus  answered  him, "1  spake 
openly  to  the  world;  1 ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort;  and  in  secrethave 
I said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them:  behold, 
they  know  what  I said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by,  "struck  J esus  ||  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  It  1 
have  spoken  evil,  hear  witness 
of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why 
smite st  thou  me? 

24  (pNow  Annas  had  sent  him 

bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  j 
priest.)  _ L 3 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  41  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples  ? He  de- 
nied it,  and  said,  I am  not. 

2 6 One  of  the  servants  of  the 

high  priest  (being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  otf)  saith, 
Did  not  1 see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him?  . 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and 
rimmediately  the  cock  crew. 

23  TT  ’ Then  led  they  J esus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  lithe  hall  of  judg- 
ment: and  it  was  early;  tand 
they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment-hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man  i 

30  They  answered  andsaidunto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a malefac- 
tor, we  would  not  have  deliver- 
ed him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 

Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death:  . _ T 

32  11  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 


y l Ti.  6 


13. 


zDa.2.44. 
& 7.  14. 
Lu.  12.14. 
ch.  6.  15. 
& 8.  15. 


ach.8.  47. 
lJo.3.  19. 
&4.6. 


bMat.  27. 1 

« Je.20.2.'24-Lu.23.| 

Ac.  23.2.  f fgh-  1A 

larodith\  C-'VIat-  27* 
uroa ' l5.Mu.15. 

6.  Lu.  23. 


P Mt.  26. 


dAc.3.14. 
Lu.  23. 


thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 

others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  1 a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation,  and  the 
chiefpriests.  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me.  What  hast  thou  done  ? 
3b  * Jesus  answered,  zMy  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world:  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight,  that  1 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a king  then?  Jesus 
answered  Thousayestthat  I am 
a king.  To  this  end  was  1 bom, 
and  for  this  cause  came  1 into  the 
world,  that  1 should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that 
aisofthe  truth, heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What 
is  truth?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  "But  ye  have  a custom  that 
1 should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover:  will  ye  therefore, 
that  1 release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews? 

40  «»Then  cried  they  all  again, 


“XUCI1  U1CU  UJOJ  cm 

saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
•abbas.  KXT  ° 1,1  “ 


q Mt.  26. 

69,71.Ma. 
14.69.Lu. 
22.  58. 


a Mt.  20, 
10.  & 27. 
r Mat.  26.  26.Ma.15. 
74.Ma.14.  j5.Lu.18. 
72.Lu.22.  3^ 
60.ch.lSJ. 


38. 


Mt.27.2. 
Ma.  15. 1. 
Lu.  23.  1. 
Ac.  3.  13. 
II  Or, 
Pilate 
house 


b ch.  18. 


Mt. 27.27.  38.  ver.  6’. 
t Ac.  10. 

2S.&11.3. 


cAc.3.13. 


ight  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
>i,ake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die.  . 

33  x Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment-hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him.  Sayest 


uMat.  20. 

] 9. eli.  12. 

32,  33.  d Le.  24. 


*Mat.  27.  e Mt.  26. 
I 11-  65.  ch.  5. 

18.  & 10. 


Now  Barabbas  was  a 

robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  with 
thorns,  and  beaten,  1.  4 Pilate  is  desi- 
rous to  release  him,  but  being  over- 
come with  the  outrage  of  tl.e  Jews, 
he  delivered  hi  n to  be  crucified.  23 
They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26 
He  eommendeth  bis  mother  to  John. 
30  He  dieth.  34  His  side  is  pierced. 
38  He  is  buried  by  Joseph  and  Nico- 
demus. 

tPHEN  aPilate  therefore  took 

1 J esus,  and  scourged  him. 

2 And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a 

inndrsteiHaiI.Kin?ofthe 
Jews!  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands.  , . ^ 

4 Pilate  therefore  went  forth 

again;  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, 1 bring  him  forth  to  vou, 
bthat  ye  may  know  that  1 find  no 
fault  m him.  „ , 

5 Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  I hem.  Behold  the  man ! 

6 "When  the  chiefpriests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him , 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him:  for  1 find  no  fault  in  1mm 

7 The  Jews  answered  him,  «\Ve 
! have  a law,  and  by  our  law  he 

ought  to  die  because  "he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8 II' When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid  ; • 


The  crucifixion  and 

*9  And  went  again  into  the 


judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  *But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  i 
knowest  thou  not,  that  L have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered, 8Thoucould- 

est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above : therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the 
greater  sin.  „ 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him : hut  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  bIf  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Ce- 
sar’s friend.  » Whosoever  ma- 
ke th  himself  a king,  speaketh 
against  Cesar 

13  TT  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment-seat,in  a place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  hut  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  kit  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour:  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away 
wi thhim, away  wi  th  him , crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Shall  I crucify  your  King?  The 
chief  priests  answered,  >We 
have  no  king  hut  Cesar. 

lb  '“Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  unto  them  to  be  cruci- 
fied. And  they  took  J esus,  and 
led  hi  m away. 

17  "And  he  bearing  his  cross 
"went  forth  into  a place  called 
the  place  of  a skull,  which  is  call- 
ed m the  Hebrew,  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  TT  PAnd  Pilate  wrote  a title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
wri tingwas,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH, THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  J ews:  for  the  place  where  J e- 
suswas  crucified  was  nigh  to  the 
city:  and  it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  J ews  to  Pilate,  W rite  not, 
The  King  of  the  Jews  ; but  that 
he  said,  I am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written,  1 have  written. 

23  TT  qThen  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  J esus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts, 
to  every  soldier  a part ; and  also 
his  coat:  nowthe  coatwas with- 
out spam,  ||woven  from  the  top 
throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall 


C HA  PTE R X IX. death  ot  Christ 

Anno  1 Anno  ! he : that  the  scripture  might  he 
Domini  Domini,  fulfilled,  which  saith, rTliey  parti- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 


8 Mt,  27.1 
55.Mal5. 
40.Lu.23. 
g Lu.  22.  49- 
53cli.7.30  ||  Or, 

i Clopas . 

1 1 Lu.  24. 

1 18. 

ueh.l3.23 
& 20.2.  & 
21.7.20,24 
ch.  2. 4. 

ydi.i.n. 

& 16.  32. 
zPs.69.21 


a Mt.  27. 


hLu.23.2. 
i Ac.17.7. 


k Mt.  27. 


m Mt.  27. 
26,31.Ma 
I5.15.Lu. 
23.  24. 
n Mt.  27. 
31,33.Ma 
15.  21,22. 
Lu.23.26, 


PMt.  27. 
37.Ma  15. 
26.Lu.23. 


b ch.17.4. 


fU  rps  oo  is  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots 
Mt.*27.'i2 J * These  things  therefore  the  sol- 

M 'diersdid. 

25  IT  sNow  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  UCleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

2b  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  “the  disciple 
standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother, x W oman, 
behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother!  And  from 
that  hour  that  disciple  took  her 
yunto  his  own  home. 

28  IF  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  ac- 
complished, zthat  the  scripture 
mightbe  fulfilled,  saith,  I thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a vessel 

full  of  vinegar:  and  “they  filled 
a sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth.  „ , , 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 
bit  is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his 

c ver.  42.  head,  and  gave  up  the  gbost. 

Ma  15.42.  31  The  J ews  therefore , "because 
tl  De.  2L.  it  was  the  preparation,  dthat  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  up<pn 
the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day , ( for 
that  sabbath-day  was  an  high 
day)  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was  crucified 
with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  andf  orth- 
with  ecame  thereout  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  hare  re- 
cord, and  his  record  is  true:  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
fthat  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A bone  of  him  shall  not 
lie  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  ST  hey  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38*71  bAnd  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (being  a disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  dor  fear  of 
the  Jews)  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body  ot 
Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  kNico- 
demus  ( which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night)  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  an  hundred  pound  wexyhL 


q Mt.  27. 
35.Ma  15. 
24.Lu.23. 


fEx.  12. 
46,  Nu.  9. 
12.Ps.34. 
20. 
SPs.22.16 
17.Zec.12 
10.Re.l.7 
h Mt.  27. 
57.Ma  15. 
42.Lu.23. 
50. 


The  resurrection  of  Christ. 


s.  JOHN. 


Christ  appeareth. 


40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  iwound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a gar- 
den ; and  in  the  garden  a new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 

here  laid  they  J esus  there- 
fore, “because  of  the  Jews  pre- 
paration-day; for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre,  1 : 3 so 
do  Peter  and  John,  ignorant  ot  the 
resurrection.  11  Jesus  appeareth  to 
Mary  Magdalene,  19  and  to  Ins  disci- 
ples. 24  The  incredulity,  and  contes- 
sion  of  Thomas.  30  The  scripture  is 
sufficient  to  salvation. 

rpHE  afirst  day  of  the  week  co- 

1 meth  Mary  Magdalene  early , 
when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2 Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  bother 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Theyhave  taken 
away  the  .Lord  out  ot  the  sepul- 
chre, and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 

3 cPeter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4 So  they  ran  both  together: 

and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  se- 
pulchre. . , , 

5 And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in , saw 11  the  linen  clothes 
lying ; yet  went  he  not  in. 

6 Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 

followinghim,  and  went  into  the 

sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie ; 

7 And  ethe  napkin  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a place  by  itself. 

8 Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 

9 For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
fscripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  T he  n the  dis  ciples  w e n t aw  ay 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  TT  SBut  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and 
as  she  wept  she  stooped  down 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  m 
white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  J esus  had  lam. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  she 
saith  unto  them,  Because  they 
have  taken  aw  ay  my  Lord,  and  1 
know  not  where  they  have  laid 

14  kAnd  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 

112 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


1 Ac.  5.  6.  i Lu.  24. 

16, 31.  Ch. 
21.  4. 


a Is.53.9, 

1 ver  31. 


kP9.22.22 
Mt.28.10. 
Ro.  8. 29. 
He.  2. 11. 
lch.16.28. 


Lu.  2L  1.  n Mt.  28. 

10.Lu.24. 


bch.13.23 
& 19.26  & 
21.7,20,24 


: Lu.  24. 


d ell.  19. 


Ma.  16. 
14.Lu.24. 
36.  1 Co. 
15.5. 


Pch.16.22 


4 Mt.  28. 
18.  cli.  17. 
18,19.He. 
3.1.  2TL2. 


Mt.  10. 
19&18.18 


8ch.ll.l6. 


fPs.16.10 
Ac.  2. 25, 
— 31.&13 
34,  35. 

S Ma.16.5 


hMt.28.9. 
Ma.  16. 9. 


' lJo.1.1. 


Jesus  standing,  and  ‘knew  not 

that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She.  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  ifthou have  borne 
him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  1 will  take 
him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 

She  turned  herself,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to  say, 
Master.  . . m , 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not:  for  I am  not  yet  ascend- 
ed to  my  Father:  but  go  to  *my 
brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  >1 
ascenduntomy  I*  ather  and  your 
Father,  and  to  mmy  God  and 
your  God.  „ , 

18  “Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  IT  “Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them/tis  hands  and 
his  side.  PThen  were  the  disci- 
jles^glad  when  they  saw  the 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 

again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  qas 
my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I you.  . , . 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 

he  breathed  on  them , and  saith 
unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost.  . .. 

23 r Whose  soever  sms  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them; 
and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  IT  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  toalled  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  J esus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him,  W e have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Except  1 shall  see  in  Ins  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  finger  into  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into 
his  side,  I will  not  believe. 

26  TT  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them : then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands:  andlreach  hith- 
er thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side;  and  be  not  faithless,  but 

28 1And^fhomas  answered  and 

said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 


to  his  disciples. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Cli  rial’s  charge  to  Peter 


Anno  | Anno 

DOMINI  DOMINI 


u2Co.5.7.' 6 Ac.  10. 
lPe.  1.  8V  41. 
xcli.21.25 

h See  ch. 
yi.u.  1.4.!  20.  19,26, 


29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Tho- 
mas, because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed : "blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed. 

30  IT  x And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 

written  in  this  book. 

31  >But  these  are  written,  that 

ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  Cod ; and  ch.  3. 15, 
that  believing  ye  might  have  lit  e 5 24. 

through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Christ  appearing  again  to  las  disciples 
was  known  of  them  by  the  great 
draught  of’lishes,  1.  12  He  dmetli  with 
them:  15  earnestly  commandeth  Pe- 
ter to  feed  his  lambs  and-  sheep : 18 
foretelleth  him  of  Ins  death:  22rebu- 
ketli  his  curiosity  touching  John.  2o 
The  conclusion.  . 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias : 
andon  this  wise  shewed  he  him- 
self 

2 There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus,  and  aNathanael  of  Cana  m 
Galilee,  and  Hlie  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  two  other  of  his  disci- 

P36simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 

1 go  a fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 
ship  immediately;  and  that  night 
they  caught  nothing.  . 

4 But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore ; but  the  disciples  cknew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5 Then  <U esus  saith  unto  thena 


12  Jesussaithunto  them  JComa 

and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord.  , , , 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  ta- 
keth  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise.  , . , , . 

14  This  is  now  Hlie  third  time 

that  J esus  shewed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead.  , , ..  , 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon son  of  J onas,  lo  vestthou  me 
more  than  these  ? He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord : thou  knowest 
that  I love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  lambs.  . 

16  He  saith  to  lnm  again  the 
second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ? He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest 
that  I love  thee.  >He  saith  unto 


fcli.13.23. 


([Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 

They  answered  him,  No. 

6 And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7 Theref  ore  fthat disciple  whom  , ----- 

Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  Lt  &-20.2. 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  ' 

Peter  heard  thatit  was  tlieLord, 

he  girt  his  fisher’s  coat  unto  him , 

(for  he  was  naked)  and  did  cast 
himself  into  the  sea. 

8 And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a little  ship  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9 As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a fire  of 
coals  there, and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 

of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught.  , , 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and. 
three : and  for  all  there  were  so 

many, yet  wasnotthenetbroiceu. 


iAc.20.28  uiamwc  wiow.  ^ w 
He  13.20.!  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  , 

lPe.2.25.  17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 

& 5. 2, 4.  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  ? Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
- , . time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he 

kcli  2 24  ' said  unto  him,  Lord, kthouknow- 

bMt.4.2i.  gh.^2.24,  estan  things;  thou  knowest  that 
I love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  1 Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest:  but 
when  thou  shaltbe  old, thou shalt 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  an  • 
other  shall  gird  thee,  arid  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
n,by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him,  b ollow 
me. 


Cch.20.l4 


Ich. 13.36. 
Ac.  12. 3, 


dLu.24.l“2l>e-  J- 


l 20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 

®Lu.  5. 4,  nchJ3.23  seeth  the  disciple  "whom  Jesus 
6» 7-  2fs.fr. 20.2.  loved,  following;  (which  also 

leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeththee?) 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 

*22 J esus  saith  unto  him,!  f I will 
®Mat  16.  that  he  tarry  "till  I come,  what  is 
27,28!  & that  to  thee ? Follow  thou  me. 

25.  31.  ij  23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 

C0.4.5.&!  among  the  brethren,  that  that 
11.26.  Re.  j disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus 
2.25.  & 3.  sajd  not  unto  him,  He  shall  not 
1 1 A,.  *L I die  but,  lf  x wiiL  that  he  tarry 
till  1 come,  what  is  that  to  thee  f 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things  : and  v we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  q And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did  the 

i_*  G'fL^Tr  elinnln  hP>.  Wl'lttftTl 


Pch.19.35 

3 Jo.  12. 

4 ch.  20 
30. 

r Am  7. 


other  tilings  w men  • ------ 

which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  rI  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be 
written.  Amen. 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the 
beholding  of  his  ascension,  gathereth 
them  together  into  the  mount  Olivet, 
commandeth  them  to  expect  in  Jeru- 
salem the  sending  down  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  promisetli  after  few  days  to 
send  it:  by  virtue  whereof  they  should 
be  witnesses  unto  him,  even  to  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the  earth,  1.  9 After  Ins 
ascension  they  are  warned  by  two  an- 
gels to  depart,  and  to  set  their  minds 
upon  his  second  coming.  12  They  ac- 
cordingly return,  and,  giving  them- 
selves to  prayer,  choose  Matthias 
apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 
mHE  former  treatise  have  1 

1 made,  O aTheophilus,  or  all 
that  J esus  began  both  to  do  and 

2 bU ntil  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  “had  given  com- 
mandments unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen : 

3 d To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion, 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


seen  oi  uieiu  luiy 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  tliedcingdom  of  God : 

4 eAnd  [I  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them , commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  lor  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  fwhich, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5 &For  J ohn  truly  baptized  with 
water:  bhut  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6 When  they  therefore  were 

come  together,they  asked  of  him, 
saying,  ‘Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this 
time  krestore  again  the  kingdom 
to  Israel ? , . 

7 And  he  said  unto  them,  Ut  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8 “'But  ye  shall  receive  Ijpower 
D after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and "ye  shall  he 
witnesses  unto  me,  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

9 P And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
‘hie  was  taken  up ; and  a cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  'in  white  apparel; 

11  Which  also  said,  "Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing 
up  into  heaven?  this  same  J esus 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven/shall  so  come  in  like 

114 


aLu.  1.  3. 
bMa.  16. 
19.  Lu.  9. 
51.  & 24. 
51.  v.  9. 1 
Ti.  3. 16. 
cMat.  28. 
l9.Ma.16. 
15.  Jo. 

21.  ch.  10. 
41,  42. 
d Ma.  16. 
14.Lu.24. 
36.  Jo.20. 
19,  26.  & 
21. 1,14. 1 
Co.  15.  5. 

Lu.  24, 
43,49. 

II  Or, 
eating 
together 
with 
them. 
f Lu.  24 
49.  Jo.  14. 
16,  26,27. 
& 15.  26. 
& 16.  7. 
ch.  2.  33 
SMtA.ll, 
ch.  11. 16 
& 19.  4. 
hjoel  3 
18.ch.2.4 

& 11.  r 

iA  It.  24.3. 
Us.  1.26. 
Da.  7. 27 
Am.  9.11 
IMt.24.36 
Ma.13.32. 

I Til.  5.1, 
mch.2.1,4 

II  Or, 
the  vo 
er  of  i 
Holy 
Ghost 
coming 
upon 
you. 

Lu.  24. 


Ma.13.26. 
Lu.21.27. 
Jo.  14.  3. 
lTh.  1.10. 
& 4. 16. 2 
Th.  1. 10. 
Re.  1.  7. 
Lu.  24. 


49. 

0 Lu.  24. 
48.  Jo.  15. 
27.  v.  22 
ch.  2.  32. 

P Lu.  24. 
51  Jo.6.62 
9ver.  2. 
rMt.  28.3. 
Ala.  16. 5. 
Lu.  24. 4. 
Jo.  20.12. 
ch.10.3,30 
sch.2.7.& 
13.  31. 
tDa.7.13. 
Mt. 24.30. 


52. 
xch.  9.37, 
39.&20.8. 
>rMt.l0.2, 
3,4. 

zLu.6.15. 
aJude  1. 
bch.  2. 1 

46. 
c Lu.  23. 
49,55.  & 
24.  10. 
dMat.  13. 
55. 

eRe.  3.  4 

fPs.  41.9. 
Jo.  13.18. 
SLu.  22. 

47.  Jo.18. 
3. 

hAIt.10.4. 
Lu.  6. 16. 
. /.  25.ch. 
12.  25.  & 
20.24.  & 
21.  19. 
kMat.27. 
5,7,8. 
lMt.26.15 
2Fe.2.15, 


n?3.  109. 

,,  Or, 
office,  or, 
charge. 
°AIa.  1.1. 
Pver.  9. 
9Jo.15.27 
ver.8.  cli, 
4.  33. 
rcli.  15.22, 
slSa.l6.7. 
lCli.28.9. 
&.  29.  17 
Je.  11.20. 
&,  17.  10. 
i ll.  15.  8, 
lie.  2. 23 


tver.  17. 


manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven.  , , 

12  “Then  returned  they  unto 
J erusalem,  from  the  mount  call- 
ed Olivet,  which  is  from  J erusa- 
lem  a sabbath-day’s  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 

in,  they  went  up  xmto  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  * Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, andMattliew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  feimon 
Zelotes,  and  a Judas  the  brother 
of  James.  . , 

14  b These,  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, with  “the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  ot  Jesus,  and 
with  dhis  brethren. 

15  Ti  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  ot  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said, (the  number  or 
the  names  together  were  about 
an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

1(5  Men  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  ful- 
filled, ( which  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
the  mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  » which  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  bhe  was  numbered  with 

us,  and  had  obtained  part  of ‘this 
ministry.  , , 

18  kNow  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  thebe  ward  ot  iniquity; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  hurst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  ail 

the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called 
in  their  proper  tongue,  Acelda- 
ma, that  is  to  say,  lhe  field  ot 
blood.  . „ , . 

20  For  it  is  written  m the  book 
of  Psalms,  “‘Let  his  habitation 
be  desolate, and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein  : and,  “His  j|  bishoprick 
let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us, 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  "Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
Phe  was  taken  up  from  us,  must 
one  be  ordained  4to  be  a witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  J o- 
seph  called  rBarsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  "which  knowestthe 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  lThat  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleslnp, 
from  which  Judas  by  transgres- 


Hie  apostleB  filled 


sion  fell,  that  he  might  go  to 
his  own  place.  „ ^ . 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias, and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  speaking  divers  lan- 
guages, are  admired  by  some,  and  de- 
rided by  others,  1.  14  Whom  Peter 
disproving,  and  shewing  that  the  apos- 
tles spake  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  Jesus  was  risen  irorn 
the  dead,  ascended  into  heaven,  had 
poured  down  the  same  Holy  Ghost, 
and  was  the  Messias,  a man  known 
to  them  to  be  approved  ol  God  by  his 
miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and 
not  crucified  without  his  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledge:  37  he 
baptizeth  a great  number  that  were 
converted.  41  Who  afterwards  de- 
voutly and  charitably  converse  to- 
gether: the  apostles  working  many 
miracles,  and  God  daily  increasing 
his  church. 

AND  when  “the  day  of  Pente- 
cost was  fully  come,  Hhey 
were  all  with  one  accord  m one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled 
ali  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting.  , 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  ol 
fire,  and  it  satupon  each  of  them. 

4  And  dthey  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  e to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as 
the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance, 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
outofeverynation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  fwhen  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  ||  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language. 
7 And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak,  ^Galileans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born?  „ , , 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,ana 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another,  What meaneth  this? 
13  Others  mocking,  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  If  But  Peter,  standing  up 
tvith  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
goice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 


CHAPTER  11. 


with  the  Holy  Glios 


his. 44.  3. 


aLe.  23. 
J3.De. 16.  1 
9.  ell.  S 


bell.  1.14. 
Cch.  4.  31. 


°Ro.  10. 
13. 

PJohn  3. 
2.&14.10, 
11.  ch.  10. 
38.  He.  2. 
4. 

deh.  1.  5. 
eMa.  16. 

17.  ch.10.  TMat.26. 
46.  & 19.  24.Lu.22. 
6.1C0.12.  | 22-  & 24. 
10,28,30.  44.  ch.  3. 
& 13.1.&  1 18.&4.2S. 
14.2,  &c.  rch.5. 


t Gr. 
ivhen 
this  voice 
was 
made. 
,|Or, 
troubled 
mind. 
fch.  1. 11. 


men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  ^seeing  it  is  but 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel,  ' 

17  h And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  >1  will 

»our  opt  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
riesh : and  your  sons  and  kyour 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
jy  our  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and  on 
my  hand-maidens,  I will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit , 
land  they  shall  prophesy:  _ 
s..i9  mAnd  1 will  shew  wonders 

in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the  earth  beneath  ; blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  “The  sun  shall  he  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  “whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  .Israel,hear  these 
words;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among 
you  Pby  miracles,  and  wonders, 
and  signs,  which  Gbd  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  41  being  delivered  by 
the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  * 'ye 
have  taken,  and  by  wicked 
hands  have  crucified  and  slam  * 

24 s Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death: 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  ot  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh concern- 
ing him,  ll  foresaw  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  my  face ; for  lie  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  1 should 


sver.  32. 
ch.  3.  15. 

&4.10.& 

10.  40.  & 

13.30,  34. 

& 17.  31. 

Ro.  4. 24.  on  iny  riguv  uau 
& 8- u; .A  not  he  moved  : 

Co.  6. 14.  26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 

rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad: 
moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall 
Ed.  l 20. 1 rest  m hope  : 

Col.2. 12.1  27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leaye 
lTU.i.10?  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
He.  13.  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
on  1 Po  i gee  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life ; thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  |l  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  u ot  the 

“l  JVi.  2.  patriarch  David,  that  be  is  both 
10. ch.  13,  dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
36-  i clue  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

*2  Sa.  7.  30  Therefore  being  a prophet, 

12,13.  Ps.  xan(j  knowing  that  God  had 
, /Ik  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
fioVd' i of  the  fruitof  his  loins, according 
- 2 Ti  2 to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up 
'i  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne ; 


tPs.16.8. 

HOr, 

I may. 
ll  Ki.  2. 


Peter’s  sermon  converteth  many. THE  ACTS. 


The  lame  man  healed. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


zver.  24. 
ach.  I.  8. 
bch.  5.31. 

Phi.  2.  9.  a ch.2.46. 
He.10.12j  bps 
cJolml4.j  17. 

26.  <fe  15. 

26.  & 16. 


deli.  10, 
45.  Ep.  4. 


19. 


31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 

J'that  his  soul  was  not  left  in 
hell,  neither  his  flesh  did.  see  1 ypp  16 
corruption.  lo.cii.  13. 

32 zThisJ esushathGodraisedup,  1 35. 
awhereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

>33  Therefore  ''being hy  the  right, 

/ hand  of  God  exalted,  and  °hav- 
V iug  received  of  the  Father  thf 
( promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
dhath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye 
now  see  and  hear. ' . * 

\ 34  For  David  is  not  ascended 

into  the  heavens,  but  he  saith 
himself, eThe  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord, Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I make  thy  foes  thy 

footstool.  „ , 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  ■ 

of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that  • 

God 'hath  made  that  same  Jesus  £2  1 

whom  ye  have  crucified,  both  co.15.25. 
Lord  and  Christ.  Ep.  1.  20. 

37  IT  Now  when  they  heard  this,  He.  1. 13. 
Sthey  were  pricked  in  their  fc],.  5. 31 
heart, andsaid  unto  Peter  and  to  g/  , 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  4 J ^ii.  3. 
and  brethren, whatshall  we  do  ! 10.cii.9.6. 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  16.  30. 
hRepent,  and  be  baptized  every  hLu>  24 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  J esus  47  cll#  3> 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sms, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  lsunto  you, 
and  'to  ydtir  children,  and  kto 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying, 

Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  TT  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word,  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  'And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles’  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul : and  mmany  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  “had  all  things 
common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  “parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  '‘And  they,  continuing  daily 

with  one  accord  qin  the  tem- 
ple, and  rbreaking  bread  ||trom 
house  to  house,  did  eat  their 
meat  with  gladness  and  single- 
ness of  heart,  , 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  Anc. 

'the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved 

CHAPTER  III. 

Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that 
came  to  see  a lame  man  restored  to 
his  feet,  1, 12professeth  the  cure  not 
to  have  been  wrought  by  bis  or 
11« 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Ccli.  14. 8. 


djohn  9. 


ecli.4.  10. 


i.Toel  ~. 
28.  ch.  3. 
25. 

kch.  10.  5 
45.  & 11.  5 
15,  18.  & 1 
14.  27.  & , 
15.3,8,14.  ■ 
Ep.  2. 13,1 ; 
17. 


lver.  45 
ch.  1.  14. 
Ro.12.12. 
Ep.  6. 18. 
Col.  4.  2. 
He.  10. 

25.  J 

mMa.  16.  2 

17.  ch.  4.  2 

33.&5.12.  j 
nch.4. 32.  1 
°ls.  58.  7.  1 
Pch.1.14.  ° 
‘fLu.  24.  2 
53.  ell.  5.  3 
42.  2 

rch,20. 7.  I 
,1  Or,  <1 
at  home.  || 
8Lu.2.52.  > 
ch.  4.  33.  1 
Ro.  14.  < 

18.  • 
tch.  5. 14  , 
& 11.  24. j, 


’Mat.  27. 


John’s  own  power,  or  holiness,  but 

by  God,  and  his  Son  Jesus,  and 
through  faith  in  his  name:  13  withal 
reprehending  them  for  crucifying  Je- 
sus. 17  Which  because  they  did  it 
through  ignorance,  and  that  thereby 
were  fulfilled  God’s  determinate 
counsel,  and  the  scriptures:  19  lie 
exhorteth  them  by  repentance  and 
faith  to  seek  remission  of  their  sins, 
and  salvation  in  the  same  Jesus. 
MOW  Peter  and  John  went 
1 \ up  together  “into  the  temple, 
at  the  hour  of  prayer, b being  the 
ninth  hour. 

2 And  ca  certain  manlame  from 
his  mother’s  womb  waa  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  dto  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3 Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asked  an  alms. 

4 And  Peter  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5 And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 

expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them.  . , 

6 Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 

gold  have  l none  ; but  such  as  1 
nave  give  I thee : eIn  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
rise  up  and  walk.  . 

7 And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ancle- 
bones  received  strength. 

8 And  he,  ' leaping  up,  stopd, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  Gocl. 

9 g Ana  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  l»  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple  : 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  J ohn, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  'that  is  called 
Solomon’s,  greatly  wondering. 

12  TT  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by  our 
own  power  or  holiness  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  kThe  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers  'hath  glorified  his 
Son  J esus ; whom  ye  ’“delivered 
up,  and  “denied  him  in  the 

presence  of  Pilate,  when  he  was 

determined  to  let  him  go. 
j 14  Butyedenied°the  Holy  One, 

| Pand  the  Just,  and  desired  a 
murderer  to  be  grantedunto  you; 
i 15  And  killed  the  || Prince  01  hie, 
I qwhom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead;rw  hereof  we  arewitnesses. 
I 16s And  his  name,  through  laitn 


Peter’s  exhortation. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


y ch.2.38. 
zch.  1. 11. 
Mt.  17. 


c De.  18. 
15, 18, 19. 
ch.  7.  37. 


in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  Know: 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him, 
hath  gi  venhim  thisperi  ectsound- 
ness  in  the  presence  of  you  ali- 

17  And  now, brethren,  I wot  that 

through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  i fLu.23.34 
did  also  your  rulers. 

19  U ^Repent  ye  therefore,  and  i 
be  converted,  that  your  sms  may  £ • 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of 

refreshing  shall  come  from  the  5 &C-Da 
presence  of  the  Lord;  l9.26.iPe. 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  L10,  n. 

Christ, which beforewas preach-  ych2>38 

ed  unto  you : 

21  2 Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 

ceive,  until  the  times  of  “restitu- 
tion  of  all  things,  Which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  holy  prophets,  since  the 
world  began.  . , ' 

22  For  Moses  tmly  said  unto 

the  fathers, c A Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  upuntoyou, 
of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me  ; 
him  shall  y6  hear  in  all  things, 
whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel,  and  those  that  fol- 
low after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  dYe  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
eAnd  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed 

26  flJnto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  gsent 
him  to  bless  you,  bin  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from  his 
iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with 
Peter’s  sermon,  1;  4 (though  thou- 
sands of  the  people  were  converted 
that  heard  the  word.)  imprison  him 
and  John.  5 After,  upon  examination 
Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame  man 
to  be  healed  by  the  nameof  Jesus,  and 
that  by  the  same  Jesus  only  we  must 
be  eternally  saved,  13  they  command 

him  and  John  topreachnomore  m that 

name,  adding  also  threatening,  23 

whereupon  t.hechurclineethto  prayer. 

3 1 And  God  ,by  moyingthe place  w i ie  re 
they  were  assembled,  testified  that  he 
heard  their  prayer:  confirming  the 
church  with  thegift  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  mutual  love  and  chanty. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the 


The  rulers  offended  at  it. 


Anno  I 3 And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 

Domini  and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day : for  it  was  now  even- 

^ 4 Howbeit,  many  ofthem  which 
heard  the  word,  believed;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5 TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
mnrrnw,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

bLu.  3. 2.  6 And  bAnnas  the  high  priest, 
Jn.  11.49.  and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
& 18.  13.  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  hi  gh  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  J e- 
rusalem.  , , , ,,, 

7 And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By 
what  power,  or  by  what  name 
have  ye  done  this? 

iThen  Peter,  filled  with  the 


cEx.2.14. . 
Mt.  21.23. 
ch.  7.  27.1 
d Lu.  1 2. 
11,  12 


e ch.  3. 6, 
16. 

fell.  2. 24. 


gP-s.  118. 
22.  Is.  28. 
16.Mt.21. 
42. 

hMt.1.21. 
ch.  10.43. 
lTi.  2.5,6. 


„ tne  prieots,  ami  ^ 

[captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
idduc 


ptain  ui  uic 

„Mducees  came  upon  them, 

2 “Being  grieved  that  thejr 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 

* i i.  r, flxo  roonrrp.p.tlftn 


II  Or, 

ruler. 


Lu.  22.  4.' 
ch.  5. 24.  | 

taughtthe  people,  and  preached  j “Mt  22.  ocll.  5.29. 

through  Jesus  the  resurrection  23.Ac.23. 
from  the  dead. 


8 dThen  Peter,  tilled  witn  tne 

Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
1 of  Israel,  . , 

9 If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
ethatby  the  name  of  J esus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified 
fwhom  God  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  doth  this  man 
stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  “This  is  the  stone  which  was 

set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  ot  the 
corner.  , . . 

12  hNeither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other:  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men, whereby  we  mustbe  saved. 

13  TT  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  J ohn,  land 
perceived  that  they  were  un- 

I learned  and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled : and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had 
been  with  J esus. 

14  Andbeholding  the  man  which 
was  liealed  ^standing  with  them 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  W hat  shall  we  do 
to  these  men?  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  miracle  hath  been  done 

mcli  3 9 by  them  is  "'manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we 
cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 

among  the  people, let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  m this 
name.  „ , ^ , 

18  11  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  ot 

19  But  Peter  and  J ohn  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  "Whether 

i it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 


A ch.2.39. 

Ro.  9.4,8. 

<fc  15.  8. 

Ga.  3.  36. 

eGe.l2.3.  iMt.11.25 
&18.18&  lCo.il.27. 
22.18&26 
4.&28.14. 

Ga.  3.  8. 
f Mt.10.5. 

& 15.  24. 

Lu.24.47. 
cli.  13.32, 

33,  46. 

& ver.  22. 
hMt.1.21. 


k ch.3.11. 


Un.11.47. 


The  church  prayeth  to  God. 


THE  ACTS.  Ananias  and  Sapphira struck  dead. 


hearken  unto  you  more  than  un-  Anno  } Anno 

to  God,  judge  ye.  ! domini  Domini 

20  PFor  we  cannot  but  speak 


the  things  which  ^wehave  seen  pch.i.8& 
and  heard.  2.  32. 

21  So,  when  they  had  further  | qch.22.i5 
threatened  them,  they  let  them  ij0. 1.1,3 
go,  iinding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  rbecause  of  r ml  21. 
the  people : for  all  men  gloritied  ■ 26.Lu.20. 
God  for  That  which  was  done,  j 6,i9.&  22 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  j 2cli.5.26. 
years  old  on  whom  this  miracle  seh.3.7.8. 
of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  IT  And  being  let  go,  ‘they  tch.19.12. 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chiefpriests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said.  Lord, 
uthou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who,  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  xWhy 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and.  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  *of  a truth  against  zthy 
holy  child  Jesus,  awhom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  bFor  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determi- 
ned before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings:  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  That  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal;  dand  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  eby  the 
name  of  Thine  holy  child  Jesus. 

31 TT  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, The  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together ; 
and  they  were  all  tilled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  band  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  'were  of  one  heart, 
and  of  one  soul:  ^neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own;  but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  igreat  power  gave 
the  apostles  “witness  ot  the  re- 
surrection ofthe  Lord  Jesus:  and 
“great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked : Tor  as  many 
as  were  possessors  of  lands  or 
houses  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that  were 
sold, 

35  ‘'And  laid  them,  down  at  the  P ver.  37. 

apostles’  feet:  l*and  distribution  cli.5.  2. 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac-  9 ch.2.45. 
cording  as  he  had  need.  &■  6-  L 


y Mt.  26. 
3.1.U.22.2 
& 23. 1,8. 
zLu.l.35. 
aLu.4.18. 
Jn.  10.36. 
b ch.2.23. 
& 3. 18. 


c ver.  13, 
31  cli.9.27 
&13.46& 
14.3.&19. 
8.&26.26. 
& 28.  31. 
Ep.  6. 19. 
d ch.2.43. 
& 6.  12. 
e ch.  3. 6, 

27. 
Sch.2.2,4. 
& 16.  26. 
h ver.  29. 
i cl  i.5. 12. 
lto.15.5,6 
2Co  13.11 
Phi.  1.27. 
& 2.  2.  1 
Pe.  3.  8. 
kch.2.44. 
1 ch.  1. 8. 
“ch.1.22. 
n ch.2.47. 
0 ch.2.45. 


36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas, 

( which!  s,beinginterpreted,  TI10 
son  of  consolation,)  a Le  vite,  and 
of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

37  rHaving  land,  sold  it,  and 

brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles’  feet.  ^ 

CHAPTER  V. 

Alter  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his 
wife  for  their  hypocrisy  at  Peter’s  re- 
bake  had  fallen  down  dead,  1,12  and 
that  the  rest  of  the  apostles  had 
wrought  many  miracles,  14  to  the  in- 
crease of  the  faith : 17  the  apostles 
are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  deliver- 
ed by  an  angel  bidding  them  to  preach 
openly  to  all:  21  when,  after  their 
teaching  accordingly  in  the  temple, 
29  and  before  the  council,  33  they  are 
in  danger  to  be  killed,  through  the 
advice  of  Gamaliel,  a great  counsellor 
among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive, 
40  and  are  but  beaten:  for  which 
they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day 
from  preaching. 

I T)UT  a certain  man  named  An- 
-D  anias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a possession. 

2 And  kept  hack  p art  of  the 
ch.4.37.  price,  (his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it.)  and  brought  a certain  part, 
aand  laid  it  at  the  apostles’  feet, 
b Nu.30.2]  3 bBut  Peter  said,  Ananias, why 
De.23.2b  Hath  cSatan  filled  thine  heart  JJto 
Ec.  5. 4.  | t0  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
cLu.22,3.;  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land  ? 

4 While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ? 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thing  in  thine  heart?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  hut  unto  God. 
5.  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  dfell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost.  And  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6 And  the  young  men  arose, 
ewound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7 And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8 And  Peter  answered  untoher. 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much?  And  she  said,  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9 Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 

How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  To  tempt  the  Spirit  ot 
the  Lord?  behold  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  bui-ied  thy  husband 
are  at  the  door,  and  shall  carry 
thee  out.  . 

10  f-Tlien  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 

h.vfy- ?•  the  ghost.  And  the  young  men 
in  17  ' ■ came  in,  and  found  her  dead. 
, ' and  carrying  her  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband, 
m infi  11  h And  great  fear  came  upon 
I5r  19  2 all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many 

Co.  12  12.  as  heard  these  things. 

He.  2. 4.  12  If  Auu  ‘by  the  hands  of  the 


Or,  to 
deceive. 
ver.  9. 


d ver.  10,  1 


The  apostles  imprisoned. 


CHAPTER  VI 


Gamaliel’s  counsel. 


Anno  I Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


0 Ma.  16. 
17,18.  Jn. 
14.  12. 

Pt  h.  4.  1, 


apostles  were  many  signs  and 

wonders  wrought  among  the 

people;  (kand  they  were  all  with  — 1 ■ — 

one  accord  in  Solomon  s porch,  kch,  3.11.  oh.  2. 23, 

13  And 'of  the  restdurstno  man  & 4. 32. 
join  himself  to  them:  ‘"but  the  ij0.  9.22. 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 

added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women; ) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  ||  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couch- 
es, "that  at  the  least  the  shadow 
of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  "sick  touts, 
and  them  which  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits ; and  they 
w'ere  healed  every  one. 

17  IT  PTlien  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadduceesjand  were  filled  with 
liindignation, 

15  And  laid  their  hands  pn  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  111  the 
common  prison. 

16  But  ‘ the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  nightopened  the  prison-doors, 
and  brought  them  forth, and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speax  m the 

temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life.  , . 

21  And  when  they  heard  that , 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning, and  taught. 

‘But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pri- 
son they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  pnson  truly 
found  we  shut  with  allsafety, and 

the  keepers  standing  without  be- 
fore the  doors : but  when  we  had 
opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest, 
and  “the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 

whereunto  this  would  grow 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  a ud  brought  them 
without  violei  ice:  xfor  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 

them,  they  set  them  before  the 
counci  1 : and  the  high  priest  ask- 
ed them,  ^ . ... 

28  Saying,  yDid  not  we  straitly 
commandyou,  thatye  shouldnot 
teach  in  thi  s name  1 and  behold, 
ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 


•Jo.  6.68.  i 
& 17.  3. 1 „ 
Jo.  5. 11. 


tell.  4.5,6 


"Lu.22.4. 
cli.  4. 1. 


xMat.  21. 


nPr.21.30 
Is.  8.  10. 
Mt.15.13 
Lu.  21. 
15.lCo.l. 
25. 

Pch.7. 51. 
& 9. 5.  & 
23.9. 

9ch.  4.18. 
rMat.  10. 
17.  & 23. 
34.Ma.13. 
9. 

sMt.5.12. 
Ro.  5.3. 2 
Co.12.I0. 
Phi.  1.21.  j 
He.  10.34. 
Ja.  1. 2.1 
Pe.  4. 13, 
16. 

tell.  2.  46. 
"ch.4.20, 


yCh.  4.18. 


your  doctrine,  zand  intend  to 
bring  this  man’s  “blood  upon  us.. 

29  IT  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,"  w e 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 

1 30  "’The  God  of  our  fathers  rai 
sed  up  J esus,  whom  ye  slew  and 
dhanged  on  a tree : 

31  eHim  hath  God  exalted  with 

his  right  hand  to  be1  a P mice  and 
Ba  Saviour,  Hor  to  give  repent- 
ance to  Israel,  and  forgiveness 
of  sins.  . , 

32  And  nve  are  his  witnesses  o. 
these  things;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  kwhom  God  haul 
given  to  them  that  obey  lnm. 

33  TT  i When  they  heard  that. 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a Pharisee,  named 
“Gamaliel,  a doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touch- 
ing these  men : 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Tlieudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody  ; to  whom  a number 

of  men,  about  four  hundred,  10  m- 

ed  themselves  : who  was  slam; 
and  all,  as  many  as  || obeyed  him, 
were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
nought.  . t 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  J udaa 
of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  tax- 
ing, and  drew  away  much  peo- 
ple after  him:  he  also  perished  j 
and  all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  1 say  unto  you. 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone:  "for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought : 

39  "But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  pto  fight  against  G od. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed : and 

when  they  had ‘‘called  the  apos- 
tles; ‘‘and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go.  _ 

41  IT  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  .for  ms 

I "2  And  daily  ‘in  the  temple,, 
and  in  every  house, “they  ceased 
! not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 

ChriSt  CHAPTER  VI. 

The  apostles, desirous  to  have  the  poor 
regarded  tor  their  bodily  sustenance, 
as  also  careful  themselves  to  dispense 
the  word  of  God  .the  food  of  the  soul, 1, 
3 appoint  the  office  of  deaconship  to 
seven  chosen  men.  5 Oi  whom  Ste- 
phen, a man  full  of  faith,  and  of  the 
I Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12  Who  is  taneu 


Seven  deacons  ordained. 


THE  ACTS. 


Stephen  fatseiy  accused. 


ach.  2. 41. 
&4.4.&5 
I4.&  ver. 
7. 

bch.  9. 29. 
& 1 1.  20. 
Cch.4.  35. 


®De.l.l3. 
eh.  1.21. & 
16.-2. 1 Ti. 
3.  7. 


8ch.ll.24 
hch.8. 
26.&21.8. 
iRe.  2.6. 
15. 


of  those,  whom  he  confounded  in  d is-,  Anno  j Anno 
puting,  13  and  after  faisely  accused  DOMINI  DOMINI 
of  blasphemy  against  the  law  and  the 
temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  *when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a mur- 
muring of  the  ^Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  wi- 
dows were  neglected  cin  the 
daily  ministration.  , 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  <Ut  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,' Tookye 
outamongyou  seven  menof  hon- 
est report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  ap- 
point over  this  business. 

4  But  we  fwill  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  TT  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude:  and  they  chose 
Stephen,ga  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  ^Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and 
‘Nicholas  a proselyte  of  Antioch. 

(j  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles:  and  k when  they  had 
prayed,  l they  laid  their  hands  on 
them.  „ „ , . 

7  And  “the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ; and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusa- 
lem greatly;  and  a great  compa- 
ny 11  of  the  priests  were  obedient 
to  the  faith.  . 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  people. 

9  TT  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  Cyrenians,  and  Alexandri- 
ans, and  of  them  of  Cilicia,  and 
of  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  “they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  i’ Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words 
. against  Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him , and 
caught  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law: 

14  9 For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  .Nazareth  shall 
rdestroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  II  customs  which  Mo- 
ses delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been-the 
face  of  an  angel. 

120 


k cli.1.24. 
loll.  8.  17. 
& 9.17.& 
13.3.1TU 
14.&5.22. 
2 Ti.  1.  6. 

ch.  12. 
24.&19.20 
Col.  1.  6. 
nJn.l2.42 


dGe.12.7. 
&13.15& 
15.3,18.  & 
17.8.&26. 


°Lu.  21. 

15.  eli.  5. 

39.  See 
Ex.  4.  12.  . 

Is.  54.17  >Ge.  21.2, 
PlKi.  21.1  ?’** 
10,13.Mt  k Ge.  25. 
26.  59,60.  26. 

lGe.29.3I, 
&c.  & 30. 
5.  &c.  & 
35. 18,  23. 

Ge.37 
4,  11,  28. 
Ps.105.17 
nGe.39.2, 
21,  23. 

0 Ge.  41. 
37.&42.R. 
P Ge.  41. 


9c.li.25.  8. 
rDa.9.26. 


54. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Stephen  permitted  to  answer  to  the  ac- 
cusation of  blasphemy,  1,  2 siieweth 
that  Abraham  worshipped  God  right- 
ly, and  how  God  chose  the. lathers  20 
before  Moses  was  born, and  before  the 
tabernacle  and  temple  were  built:  37 
that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of 
Christ:  44  and  that  all  outward  cere- 
monies were  ordained  according  to 
the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a 
time:  51  reprehending  their  rebellion, 
and  murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just 
One,  whom  the  prophets  foretold 
should  come  into  the  world.  54 
Whereupon  they  stone  him  to  death, 
who  commendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus, 
and  humbly  prayeth  for  them. 
rpHEN  said  the  high  priest, 

1 Are  these  things  so  ? 

2 And  he  said,  aMen,  brethren, 

and  fathers,  hearken ; The  God 
of  glory  appeared  untoourfather 
Abraham  when  he  was  in  Me- 
sopotamia, before  he  dwelt  in 
Cliarran,  . , ^ , 

3 And  said  unto  him,  *>  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I shall  shew  thee. 

4 Then  Ccame  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Charran.  And  from  thence, 
when  his  father  was  dead,  he  re- 
moved  him  into  this  land  where- 
in ye  now  dwell. 

5 And  he  gave  him  none  inheri- 
tance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to 
set  his  foot  on : dyet  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  tor 
apossession,  and  to  his  seed  alter 
him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6 And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 

: That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a strange  land;  and  that  they 
shouldbring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  ffour  hun- 
dred years. 

7 And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I judge, 
said  God:  and  alter  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  gserve  me 
in  this  place. 

8 b And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision.  ‘And  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day ; 
k and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  U a- 
cob  begat  the  twelve  patriarchs 

9 mAnd  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt:  “but  God  was  with  him. 

10  And  delivered  him  out  ot  all 

his  afflictions,  “and  gave  him  fa- 
vour and  wisdom  in  the  sight  ot 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and  he 
made  him  governor  over  Egypt, 
and  all  his  house.  , _ 

11  »>Now  there  came  a dearth 

over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan.  and  great  affliction; 
and  our  lathers  found  no  suste- 
nance. , , . 

12  9 But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he 
sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  ‘ And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  Ins 


Stephen  falsely  accused. 


brethren : and  Joseph’s  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  sThen  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 

ed his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 
tall  his  kindred,  threescore  and 
fifteen  souls.  . 

15  u So  J acob  went  down  into 

Egypt,  wand  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers,  . _ . , 

16  And  *were  earned  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  Jthe  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for  a 
sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Enamor,  the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  zthe  tune  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  (rod 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  m 


CHAPTER VH 


answereth  the  accusation 


Anno 

DOMINI 

33. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


s Ge.45.9, 


u Ge.  46, 


nEx.  3. 5. 
Jos.  5.15. 
' 'Ex.  3. 7. 


P Ex.  14. 
19.Nu.20. 


Ti’ll  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  J oseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtil! y with 
our  kindred,  and  evil-entreated 
our  fathers,  bso  that  they  cast 
out  their  young  children,  to  the 
end  they  might  not  live. 

20  c In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  d was  I!  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  father  s 
house  three  months : 

21  And  ewhen  he  was  cast  out, 

P haraoh’s  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
son.  , , . 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  m 

all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  ‘mighty  in  words  and 
in  deeds.  _ _ , 

23  8 And  when  he  was  full  forty 

years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel.  . r 

24  And.  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him , and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  ||  For  he  supposed  his  bre- 
thren would  have  understood 


6. 

x Ex.  13. 

19.  Jos, 

24.  32. 
y Ge.  23., 

16.  & 35.  9 Ex.  12, 
'9.  41.&33.1. 

Ge.  15. Uex.7,  & 
* * 8,'&9,  & 


thren  wouia  nave  uuuci^wu. 
how  that  God  by  his  hand  would 

deliver  them:  br"  A 

stood  not. 


aEx.  l.  7, 
8,  9.  Ps. 
105.24,25. 
bEx.1.22. 

:Ex.  2. 2 
a He.  11 
23. 

IIOr .fair 
to  God. 
eEx.  2. 3, 


f Lu.  24. 
19. 

SEx.2.11 


„ Or, 
Now. 


jo,  & 11 
& 14.  Ps. 
105.  27 
Ex.  14, 
21,27, 28 
29. 

*Ex.  16.1 


uDe.  18. 
15, 18.  ch. 
3.  22. 

IIOr,  as 
myselj. 
xMat.  17. 
5. 

y Ex.  19. 
3, 17. 
zIs.  63.  9. 
Ga.  3.  19, 
He.  2.2. 
aEx.21.1 
De.  5. 27, 
31.&33.4. 
Jn.  1.  17. 
bRo.  3. 2. 
cEx.32.1 
dDe.9 16. 
Ps.  106. 
19. 


32  Saying , mI  am.  the  God  of 

thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses  trem- 
bled, and  durst  not  behold.  _ 

33  “Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet- 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  °1  have  seen,  I have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come, 

1 will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  re 

fused,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a judge  ? the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a ruler  and  a de- 
liverer pby  the  hand  of  the  an- 
gel which  appeared  to  him  m 
the  bush.  , , „ 

36  qHe  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  r shewed  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
sand  in  the  Red  sea, 1 and  in  tne 
wilderness  forty  years.  . 

37  n This  is  that  Moses,  which 

said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
UA  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  ||  like  unto  me  ; him 
shall  ye  hear.  . 

38  y This  is  he,  that  was  m the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
zthe  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sina,  and  with  our 
fathers:  awho  received  the  lively 
boracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  c Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us : for  ns 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  4 And  they  made  a calf  m 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 


etooa  nut. 

26  hAnd  the  next  day  he  shew-  hEx.2.13. 

ed  himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set  them 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are 
brethren;  why  do  ye  wrong  one 
to  another  ? . . 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong,  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  ‘Who  made  thee  a ruler 

and  a judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  j 4.  7. 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday? 

29  k Then  fled  Moses  at  this 
saying,  and  was  a stranger  in  the 
land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  1 And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount  ama, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a flame 
of  fire  in  a bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight;  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him. 


k Ex.  2. 
15,  22.  & 
4.20.&18. 
3,  4. 

1 Ex.  3.  2 


Ps.  81 
1-2.E/..  20. 
25,39.  Ro. 
1.24.2  Tli 
2.  11. 
fDe.4. 19 
& 17.3. 5 
Ki.17.  16. 
& 21.  3. 
Je.  19. 13. 
g Am.  5 
25,  26. 

||  Or,  who 
spates. 
b Ex.  25. 
40.  & 26. 
10.  He.  8. 

Jos.3.14. 
IIOr,  ha- 
ving re- 
ceived. 
kNe.9.24. 
Ps.  44.  2. 
& 78’.  55. 
eh.  13.19. 


those  days,  anuuneieu  bovuuuv 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced m the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  eGod  turned,  and  gave 

them  up  to  worship  fthe  host  of 
heaven:  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  g O ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
by  the  space  of  forty  years  m the 
wilderness?  „ ^ , 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship  them : 
and  1 will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness 
as  he  had  appointed,  llspealung 
unto  Moses,  ‘'that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  fashion 
that  he  had  seen. 

45  i Which  also  our  fathers, 

1 1 that  came  after,  brought  in 
with  J esus  into  the  possession  of 
the  Gentiles,  kwhom  God  drave 


Stephen  stoned. 


THE  ACTS 


Simon  the  sorcerer. 


outbefore  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  days  of  David; 

4 6 1 Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  ‘"desired  to  find  a ta- 
bernacle for  the  God  ot  Jacob. 

47  "But  Solomon  built  him  an 

house.  . . , 

48  Howbeit,  °the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands;  as  saith  the  pro- 
phet, 

49  h Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool : what  house 
will  ye  build  me  ? saith  the  Lord : 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things? 

51  IT  Ye  4 stilf-necked,  and  r un- 
circumcised in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did , so 
do  ye. 

52  s Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted? 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming  ot 
‘the  J ust  One;  of  whom  ye  nave 
been  now  the  betrayers  and 
murderers; 

53  "Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  IT  x When  they  heal'd  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  y being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  steadfast- 
ly into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glo- 
ry of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God? 

56  And  said,  Behold/  I see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  "Son 
of  man  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord. 

58  And  h cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  cand  stoned  him:  and  'The 
witnesses  laid  down  theirclothes 
at  a young  man’s  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
ecalling  upon  God , and  saying, 
Lord  Jesus,  ^receive  my  spirit. 

60  Atid  he  ^kneeled  down  and 


llSa.16.1. 

2 Sa.  7. 1. 

""  ,89.19. 
Cli.  13. 22. 

1 Ki.  8. 
17.  1 Cli. 

22.  7.  Ps. 
132.  4, 5. 
n lKi.6.1. 
&.  8.  20. 1 
Cli.17. 12. 

2 Ch.  3. 1. 

1 Ki.  8. 
27.2  Ch.2. 
6.  & 6. 18. 
ch.  17,24. 
Pis.  66. 1, 
2.  Mat.  5. 
34,  35.  & 

23.  22. 

1 Ex.  32. 
9.  & 33. 3. 
Is.  48.  4. 
r Le.  26. 
41.De.10. 
16.Je.4.4. 
&6.10.  & 
9. 26.  Ez. 
44.  9. 

82  Ch.  36. 
16.Mt.21. 
•35.  <fc  21 
34,  37. 
Th.  2.  15. 
tch.  3. 14. 
u Ex.  20. 

1.  Ga.  3. 
19.  He.  2. 

2. 

xch.5. 33. 
ych.  6.  5. 
z Ez.  1. 1. 
ML  3.  16. 
ch.  10. 11. 
aDa.7.13. 

hi  Ki.  21. 
13.  Lu.  4. 
29  He.13. 
12. 

c Le.  24. 
16. 

<1  De.  13. 
9.10.&17. 
, 7.  ch.  8.1. 

cried  with  a loud  voice,  i'Lord,  i e ’ 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  I 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  .Tern 


33. 


A.  D.  34. 
‘ ii.  7.  58. 
& 22.  20. 
b cli.  11. 


cGe.23.2. 
& 50.10.2 
Sa.  3.  31. 
deli.  7.  58. 

69. 1.13, 
21.  & 22. 
4.&26.10, 
11.  1 Co. 
15.  9.  Ga. 

1. 13.  Phi. 
3.6.  lTi.l. 


13. 


fell.  6. 5. 

K Ma.  16. 


salem.  the  church  being  planted  in  Sa- 
maria, l,  5 by  Philip  the  deacon,  who 
preached,  did  miracles,  and  baptized 
many,  among  t.Ve  rest  Simon  the  sor- 
cerer, a great  seducer  of  the  people: 
14  Peter  and  John  come  to  confirm 
and  enlarge  the  church:  where,  by 
prayer  and  imposition  of  hands  giving 
the  Holy  Ghost,  18  when  Simon  would 
have  bought  the  like  power  of  them, 
20  Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hy- 
pocrisy, and  covetousness,  and  ex- 
horting him  to  repentance,  together 
122 


fPs.  31. 5. 
Lu.23.46. 
Sell.  9.40. 
& 20.  36. 
&,  21.  5. 
hMt.5.44. 
Lu.  6.  28. 
& 23  34, 


t Gr. 

signs 

and 

great 


Ich.  2.  38. 
mch,19.2. 
"Mat.  28. 
19.  cli.  2. 
38. 

0 ch.  10. 
48.&19.5. 
P ch  6.  6. 
& 19.  6. 
He.  6.2. 


with  John  preaching  the  word  of  the 

Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But 
the  angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach, 
and  baptize  the  Ethiopian  eunucli. 

AND  aSaul  was  consenting  un- 
to his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was 
at  Jerusalem;  and  bthey  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Judea  and  Sama- 
ria, except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  cmade 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  dhe  made  havoc 
of  the  church,  entering  into  eve- 
ry house,  and  halingmen  and  wo- 
men, committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  e they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  ^Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philip  spake, hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  whichhedid. 
7 s For  unOlean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of  ma- 
ny thatwere  possessed  with  them. 
and  many  taken  with  palsies, and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a certain  man. 
called  Simon,  which  he  foretime 
in  the  same  city  bused  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of 
Samaria,  igiving  out  that  him- 
self was  some  great  one  . 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying,  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believedPhi- 
lip,  preaching  the  things  kCon- 
cerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
were  baptized  both  men  and 
women.  _ 

13  Then  Simonhimselfbelieved 
also  : and  when  he  was  baptized, 
he  continued  with  Philip,  and 
wondered,  beholding  the  fmira- 
cles  and  signs  which  were  done. 
14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John: 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  foi  them  'that they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost: 
16  (For  mas  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them:  only  "the'' 
were  baptized  in  "the  name  ot 
the  Lord  Jesus.)  . , 

17  Then  ? laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost.  . 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


9Mat.lO. 
8.  See  2 
Ki.  5. 16. 

rcli.  2.38. 
& 10.  46. 
& 11.  17. 


bch.  10. 
47. 

cMat.  28. 
19.  Ma. 
16.  16. 
dMat.  16. 
16.  Jn.  6. 
69.  & 9. 
35,  38.  & 
11.27.  ch. 
9.20.1. To. 

4.  16.  &5. 

5,  13. 

el  Ki.18. 
12.  2Ki.2. 
16.  Ez.  3. 
12,  14. 


The  eunuch  and  Philip.  CHAPTER  IX. 

through  laying  on  of  the  apostles’ 

handstheHolyGliostwas  given, 

he  o H e red  them  money , 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  1 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Petersaiduntohim.Thy 
money  perish  with  thee , because 
9 thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  arid  pray  God,  sii 

{jerhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
leart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I perceive  that  thou  art 
in  The  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said, "Pray  ye  to  the  Lordfor  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  tes- 
tified and  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord, returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  in  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans 
26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert.  , i , 

27  And  he  arose, and  went:  and 
behold,  xa  man  of  Ethiopia,  an 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopi- 
ans, who  had  the  charge  of  all 
her  treasure,  and  yhad  come  to 
J erusalem  for  to  worship,  _ 

28  Was  returning;  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the 

P29^Theii  the  Spirit  said ‘unto 
Philip,  Go  near  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him , andheard  him  read  the  pro- 
phet Esaias,  and  said,  XJnder- 
standestthouwhatthoureadest? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  1,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide  me? 

And  he  desired  Philip  that  he 
would  come  up, and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  f his,  zHe  was 
led  as  a sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
and  like  a lamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth:  . . , . . , 

33  in  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away:  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation?  fo» 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  1 pray  thee,  of 

whomspeakeththeprophetthis? 

of  hi  mselfio  r of  some  o the  r man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  “and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus.  «>• 

69 


SauPs  miraculous  conversion. 


15. 

u Ge.  20 
7,17.  Ex. 
8.  8.  Nu. 
21.7.  lKi. 
13. 6.  Job 
42.  8.  Ja. 
5. 16. 


xZepli.3. 


A.  D.  35. 
ach.  8.  3. 
Ga.  1.13.1 
Ti.  1.  13. 


tGr.  of 
the  way: 
So  cli.  1 9. 
9,  23. 

bcb.  22.6. 
& 26.12.1 
Co.  15.  8. 


cMat.  25. 
40,  &C 


dch.5.39 


36  And  as  they  went  on  their 

way,  they  came  unto  a certain 
water:  and theeunuch said.See, 
here  is  water;  bwhatdoth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said,  °lf  thou  be- 
lievest  wi  th  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  ana 
said,dI  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  cha- 
riot to  stand  still : and  they  went 
down  both  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and  he 
baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  ethe  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more: 
and  he  wen  t on  his  way  rejoicing 

40  B u t P hi  li  o w as  found  at  Az o- 
tus:  and  passing  through,  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,!,  4 fa 
stricken  down  to  the  earth,  10  is  call- 
ed to  the  apostleship,  18  and  is  bap- 
tized by  Ananias.  20  He  preaeheth 
Christ  boldly.  23  Tlie  Jews  lay  wait 
to  kill  him:  29  so  do  tlie  Grecians, 
but  heescapeth both.  31  Thechurch 
having  rest,  Peter  healeth  Eneas  of 
the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha 


zls.53.7,8 


eLu.3.10. 
ch.  2.  37. 
& 16. 


f Da.10.7, 
See  eh. 
22.9.&26 


went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2 And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
thatif  he  found  any  fof  this  way, 
whether  they  were  men  or  wo- 
men,he  mightbring  them  bound 
unto  J erusalem. 

3 And  b as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus:  and  sud- 
denly there  shined  round  about 
him  a light  from  heaven : 

4 And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 

heard  a voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  cwhy  persecutest 
thou  me?  „ , ,, 

5 And  he  said,  Who  art  thou. 

Lord  ? And  the  Lord  said,  I am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 
djt  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks.  . , , 

6 And  he  trembling,  and  aston- 
ished, said,  Lord,  e what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7 And  f'the  men  which  journey- 

ed with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  a voice;  but  seeing  no 
man.  „ 

8 And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ; and  when  his  eyes  were 
openedjie  saw  no  man:  hut  they 
led  him  b v the  hand, and  brought 
him  into  Damascus. 

9 And  he  w as  three  days  with- 
out sighUand  neit  herdideatner 
drink. 

123 


Saul  preaclieth  Chrsst. 


THE  ACTS. 


JPeter  healeth  Eneae. 


10  IT  And  there  was  a certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  gnamed 
Ananias;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  I am  here , Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 

Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  in- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
owe  called  Saul  * of  Tarsus:  lor 
heboid,  he  prayeth,  . . 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a vision  a 
man  named  Anaidas,  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered. 

Lord,  I have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man, ’how  much  evilhe  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem: 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind 
all  kthat  call  on  thy  name.  . 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 

Go  thy  way:  for  ‘he  is  a chosen 
vessel  untome,  to  bear  my  name 
b e lore  m the  Gen  tiles,  and  *kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  °I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name’s  sake. 

17  PAnd  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house : and 
^putting  his  hands  on  him,  said , 

Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  [even  Je- 
sus that  appeared  unto  thee  in 
the  way  as  thou  earnest)  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 

. ceive  thy  sight,  and  rbe  tilled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 

from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales:  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized.  , , , 

19  And  when  he  had  receiv- 
ed meat,  he  was  strengthened. 

8Then  was  Saul  certain  days 

• with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues. 
lthat  he  is  the  Sonot  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said,  “Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  call- 
ed on  this  name  in  Jerusalem, 
and  came  hither  for  that  intent, 
tha  t lie  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  the  chief  priests  1 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,xand  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  IT  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  ^the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him. 

24  zBut  their  laying  wait  was 

known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  nighttokill 
him.  , - 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  *let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a basket. 

26  And  *>when  Saul  was  come  bch.22.17 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  Ga.  1. 17, 
himself to  the  disciples:  but  they  1 18. 

m 


k ver.  21. 
cli.7.59& 
22.16.lCo 
1.2. 2Ti.2. 
22. 

1 eh.  13. 2. 
&22.21& 
26.17.Ro. 
1. 1. 1 Co. 
15.10.Ga. 
1.15.Ep.3 
7,8.lTi.2. 
7.2TU.11 
mRo.l.5. 
& 11.  13. 
Ga.  2.7,8. 
nch.25.22 
23.&26.1, 
&c. 

°ch.20.23 
& 21.11.2 
Co.11.23. 
Pch.22.12 
13. 

4 ch.8.17. 
rch.2.4& 
4. 31.  &8. 
17  & 13.52 
sch.  26.20 


t ch.  8.37. 

n ch.  8.3. 
ver.l.Ga. 
1. 13,  23. 


A.  D. 
ch.8.14. 


A.  D.  37. 
^ch. 23.12 
& 25. 3.  2 
Co. 11.26. 
z2Co.ll. 
32. 


llCh.5.16 
ch.  11. 


II  Or, 
Doe,  or, 
Roe. 

nlTi.2.10 
Tit.  3.  8. 

ch.  1.13. 


I!  Or,  be 
grieved. 


PMt.9.25. 

0 ch.7.60. 


were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lievednot  that  he  was  adisciple 

27  cButBaxnabastookhim,and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  dand 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  ehe  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  ‘Grecians:  gbut 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 

31  hTlien  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  Gali- 
lee, and  Samaria,  and  were  edh 
fiea : and  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multipli  ed 

32  TF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Pe- 
ter passed  ’throughout  all  quar- 
ters, he  came  down  also  to  the 
saints  which  dw'elt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a certain 
man  named  Eneas,  which  had 
kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and  was 
sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  kJesus  Christ  maketh 
thee  whole : arise,  and  make  thy 
bed.  And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  ‘Saronsaw  him,  and  “turn- 
ed to  the  Lord. 

36  IT  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
{JDorcas;  this  woman  was  full 
“of  good  works  and  alms-deeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  m thosa 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died  -. 
whom  when  they  had  washed, 
they  laid  her  in  °an  upper  cham- 
ber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples 
had  heard  that  Peter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  two  men,  de- 
siring him  that  he  would  not 
||delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 

with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and 
shewing  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made,  while  she 
was  with  them.  , , , 

40  But  Peter  fput  them  all 
forth,  and  ‘‘kneeled  down,  and 
prayed:  and  turning  him  to  toe 
body,  rsaid,  Tabitha, arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes : and  when 
she  6aw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  widows, , 
he  presented  her  alive. 


Coi  nehus  the  centurion 


CHAPTER  X. 


sendeth  for  Peter. 


42  And  it  was  known  through- 

out all  Joppa  : sand  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  lie 
tarried  many  daysin  J oppa  with 
one  'Simon  a tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Cornelius,  a devout  man,] , 5 being  corn- 
maided  by  an  angel,  6endeth  for  Pe- 
ter: li  who  by  a vision  15, 20  is  taught 
not  to  despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As  lie 
preacheth  Christ  to  Cornelius  and  Ins 
company,  44  the  Holy  Ghost  falleth 
.on  them.  48  and  they  are  baptized.. 
THERE  was  a certain  man  in 

1 Cesarea,  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2 AA  devout  man,  and  one  that 
bfeared  God  with  all  his  house, 
whichgave  much  alms  to  thepeo- 
ple,  and  prayed  to  God  always. 

3 cHe  saw  in  a vision  evidently, 

about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  m to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cor- 
nelius. , , . . . 

4 And  when  he  looked  on  him, 

he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it,  Lord  ? And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a memorial  before 
God.  T 

5 And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter: 

6 He  lodge th  with  one  d Simon 
a tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea-side:  ehe  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7 And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  C ornelius  was  depart- 
ed, he  called  two  ot  his  house- 
hold servants,  and  a devout  sol- 
dier of  them  that  waited  on  him 
continually ; 

8 And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9 TT  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  f Peter  went 
up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray, 
about  the  sixth  hour: 

1C  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten:  but  while 
they  made  read^,  he  fell  into  a 
trance,  m 

31  And  »saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him.  as  it  had  been  a great 
sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a voice  to 
him,  Rise,  Peter  ; kill,  and  eat. 

14  ButPetersaid,Notso,  Lord; 
hfor  1 have  never  eaten  anything 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time, 
‘What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  common. 


Anno  | Anno 


DOMINI 


DOMINI 


sJo.  11.45. 
‘ 12.11. 
tell.  10.  6. 


A.D.41 


/er.  22. 
cli.  8.2.  & 
22. 12. 


kch.  11 
12. 

leli.  15. 7 


ncli.22.12 


deb.  9.43. 
ecli.ll.l4 


fell.  11. 5, 
<fec. 


P ch.  14. 
14,!5.1te. 
19.  10.  A 
22.  9. 


9 Jo.  4.  9 
& 18.28 
ch.  11.  3. 
Ga.2.  12, 


hLe.11.4. 
A 20,-  25. 
He.14.3,7 
Kz.4.  14. 
iMat.  15. 
11.  v.  28. 
Ro.14.14, 
17,  20.  1 
Co.  10.25. 
1 Ti.  4. 4 
'Pit  1.15. 


sck.  1. 10. 
tMt.  28.3. 


uv.4,  &C- 
_Da.10.12. 
xHe.6.10. 


16  This  was  done  thrice:  and 

the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now,  while  Peter  doubted  in 

himself  what  this  vision  which 
lie  hadseenshouldmean,  behold, 
the  men  which  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  ior 
Simon’s  house,  and  stood  before 
the  gate,  , , 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whe- 
ther Simon,  which  was  suma- 
med  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19 TT  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  ktlie  Spirit  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  lArise  therefore, and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubt- 
ing nothing:  fori  b ave  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  wentdown to  the 

men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius;  and  said,  Be- 
hold, I am  he  whom  ye  seek: 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come?  

22  And  they  said,  “Cornelius 

the  centurion,  a just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  “of 
good  report  among  all  the  nation 
of  the  Jews,  was  warned  trom 
God  by  an  holy  angel  to  send  lor 
thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear 
words  of  thee.  . 

23  Then  called  he  them  m,  and 
lodged  them . And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with 
them,  °and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 

entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends.  ... 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  m, 

Cornelius  metliim,andfell  down 

at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 

ing, PStandup:  Imyself  also  am 
a man.  , . 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 

know  how  qthat  it  is  an  unlaw- 
ful thing  for  a man  that  is  a Jew 
to  keep  company,  or  come  unto 
one  of  another  nation;  but  ’God 
hath  shewed  me  that  I should 
not  call  any  man  common-or  un- 
clean. v — — * — ==>-,  x»- 

g29  Therefore  came  1 unto  you  \ 

/■without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I ] 
/ was  sent  for:  I ask  therefore  lor  | 
l what  intent  ye  have  sent  forme 
N 30"~And  Cornelius  .said,  Four  » 
days  ago  I was  fasting  until  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and  behold* 

8 a man  stood  before  me  lin 
bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  “ thy 

prayer  is  heard,  xand  thine  alms 
are  had  i n remembrance  m the 
sight  of  God.  T , 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  sur- 


Peter  preacheth  Christ. 


THE  ACTS.  Peter,  accused  for  conversing  with 


name  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in 
the  house  of  one  Simon  a tanner, 
by  the  sea-side  : who,  when  he 
cornetli,  shall  speak  unto  thee, 
hi  immediately  therefore  1 sent 
to  thee ; and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  H Then  'Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said,  yOt  a truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respect- 
er of  persons : 

33  But  zin  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him  and  worketh  righte- 
ousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  whi  ch  God  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel, “preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (bhe 
is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  I say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  J udea’,  and  cbegan  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached; 

38  HowdGod  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  wi  th  po we  r : w ho  wen  t ab out 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  “for 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  I'we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did,  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem: s whom  they  slew  and 
hanged  <in  a tree : 

40  Him  bGod  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly ; 

41  ‘Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
onto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  kwho  did  eat 
and  dri  nk  with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead. 

*'l  And  ‘he  commanded  us  to 
pi  each  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  '“that  it  is  he  winch  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
“of  quick  and  dead. 

43 "To  him  give  ail  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
P whosoever  belie veth  in  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  If  While  Peteryetspake  these 
words,  ‘‘the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  r And  they  of  the  circumci- 
sion which  believed,  were  asto- 
nished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  Tiecause  that  on  the  Gen- 


y De.  10. 

17.  2 Cll. 
19.  7.  Job! 
34.i9.lto. 
2.11.Ga.2. 

6.  Ep.6.9. 
Col.  8.25. 
lPe.1.17. 
zcli.  15. 9. 
Ro.  2. 13, 
27.  &3.22, 
29.  & 10. 
12,  13.  1 
Co.  12.13. 
Ga.  3.  28. 
Ep.  2. 13, 

18.  & 3.  6. 
aIs  57.19. 
Ep.  2.14, 
16, 17. Col 
1.  20. 
bMat.  28. 
18.Ro.10. 
12.  1 Co. 

15.27. Ep. 
1.20.22.  1 
Be.  3.  22. 
Re.17.14 
& 19. 16. 
cLu.4.14. 
dLu.4.18. 
cll.  2.  22. 
& 4.  27. 
He.  1.9. 
e J o.  3.  2. 
fell.  2.  32. 
Sell.  5.3 
hell.  2.24. 
i Jo.  14. 
17,22. ( ' 
13.31. 
k Lu.  24. 
30,43.  Jo. 
21.  13. 
liYIat.  28. 
19, 20.  ell. 
1.  8. 

1,1  John  5. 

22.27.  eli. 
17.  31. 
“Ro  14.9, 
19. 2Co.5. 
10.  2 Ti.4. 
1.  lPe.4.5 
°ls.53Jl. 
Je.  31.34. 
(Da.  9. 24. 
'Mi.  7.  18. 
Zee.  13.1, 
•JVIal.  4.  2. 
Mi.  26. 22. 

tiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  fell.  15.9. 
Of  the  Holy  Ghost.w^^:^ss^  26. 18. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 

Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  he  bapti- 
zed, which  have  receiv  ^d  the 
Holy  Ghost  las  well  as  we? 

48  “And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  *in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the 
Gentiles,  1,  5 maketh  his  defence,  18 

m 


bch.10.28. 

cGa.2.12. 


dLu.  1. 3. 
ech.  10. 9, 
&c. 


f.J o.l  6. 13 
cli.  10.19. 
& 15.  7. 
Sch.10.23 


Ro.10.11. 
Ga.  3.  22. 
4ch.4.  31. 
&8.15.16, 
17.  & 11. 
15. 

rver.  23. 
•ch.11.18. 
Ga.  3.  14. 
k-h.11.17. 
&15.  8,  9. 
Ro.10.12. 
“lCo.1.17 
xch.2.  38. 
& 8.  16. 


icb.  2.  4. 
kMt.3.11  , 
Jo.  1.  26,’ 
33.ch.l.5. 
& 19.  4. 


which  is  accepted.  19  The  gospel  be- 
ing spread  into  Plienice,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  Barnabas  is  sent  to  con- 
firm them.  26  The  disciples  there  are 
fir.-t  called  Christians.  27  They  send 
rel  ief  to  the  brethren  in  J udea  in  time 
of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judea,  heard 
that  the  Gentiles  had  also  recei- 
ved the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  comeup 
to  Jerusalem,  “they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him, 

3  Saying,  bThou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised.  cand  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 
ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  dby  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  el  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying : and  in  a trance  l saw  a 
vision,  A certain  vessel  descend , 
as  it  had  been  a great  sheet,  let 
down  from  heaven  by  four  cor- 
ners ; and  it  came  even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I had 
fastened  mine  eyes, I considered  , 
and  sawfour-footedbeastsol  the 
earth, and  wild  beasts, and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air, 

7  And  I heard  a voice  sayingun- 
to  me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay, and  eat. 

8  But  I said,  Not  so,  Lord:  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mou-th. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  : and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
comeuntothe  house  where  I was, 
sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  ‘'the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover,  s these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  enter- 
ed into  the  man’s  house  : 

13  b And  he  shewed  us  how  ho 
had  seen  an  a**gel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  ana  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  callfoi 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter 
14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved.  ■ • 

;T5  And  as  1 began  to  speak,  th©  \ 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  ‘as  on  j 
.us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I the  word 
T)f  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 
kjohnindeed  baptized  with  wa-  \ 
'ter:  hut  ‘ye  shall  be  baptized 


Joel  2.285 
& 3.  18. 
mch.l5.8, 


,7  /ter;  but  ‘ye  snan  oe  Dapi 
J3*  with  the  Holy  Ghost.- 

Joe  2.28.’  m ‘ i l. nv,  r, «« 


-TT  m Forasmuch  then  as' God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
•unto  us,  who  believed  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  "what  was  i, 
tliut  1 could  withstand  God  i 


ru  aptF.R  XII  Peter’s  miraculous  deliverance 

the  Gentiles,  makethlus  delence.  CHAP  IF  K AIL,  — - — vrri77IT3 


0 Ro.  10. 
12,  12.  & 
15.  9.  16. 
P ch.  8. 1. 


9 ch.  6.  1. 
& 9.  29. 

Lu.1.66. 
ch.  2.  47. 
sch.  9.  35, 

A.  D.  42. 


18  When  they  heard  these  Am  o 
things,  they  held  then;  peace^and  i domin 
glorified  God, saving,  fi  hen  oath 
God  also  to  the  Gentries  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 

19  IT  PNow  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  perse- 
cution that  arose  about  Stephen, 
travelled  as  far  as  Plienice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching 
the  word  to  none  but  unto  the 
Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Gyrene,  which 
when  they  were  come  to  Anti- 
och, spake  unto  4 the  Grecians 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  rthe  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a great 
number  believed,  and  ‘’turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidingsof  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem:  and 
they  sent  forth  1 Barnabas,  that 
he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  “exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a good  man,  and 
xfull  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  ot 
faith:  yand  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
'Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a whole 
year  they  assembled  themselves 
I with  the  church,  and  taught 
much  people.  And  the  disci- 
pies  were  called  Christians  first 
m Antioch. 

27  IT  And  in  these  days  came 

a prophets  from  J erusalem  unto 
Antioch.  , _ 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit,  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world : which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 

20  Thenthedisciples,everyman 
according  to  his  ability,  deter- 
mined to  send  crelief  unto  the 
brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea. 

30  d Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


x ch.6. 5, 
;er.  21 
ch.  5. 14. 
A.  D.  43, 
zch.9.  30. 


44. 


bEx.  12. 
14,  15.  & 
23.  15. 
c John  21. 
18. 


II  Or, 
instant 
and  ear 
nest 
prayer 

made, 
2CoJ.ll. 
Ep.  6.  18. 

Tli. 5.17. 
<lch.  5.19. 


ach.  2. 17. 
&13.1.& 
15.  32.  & 
21.9.  lCo. 
T2.28.Ep. 
4. 11. 
bch.21.10 


c Ro.  15. 
26.lCo.l6 
1.2Co  9.1, 
dcb.12.25 


*>cli.l6. 26 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Kmg  Herod  persecute  tli  the  Christians, 
killeth  James,  and  imprisoneth  Pe- 
ter: \vhomanange!de!ivereth,l.  20  In 
his  pride  taking  to  himself  the  honour 
due  to  God,  he  is  stricken  by  an  angel, 
and  dieth  miserably.  24  Alter  his 
death,  the  word  of  God  prospereth. 
ATOW  about  that  time,  Herod 
iN  tlie  king,  II  stretched  forth 
his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church.  T „ . 

2 And  he  killed  James  athe 
brother  of  John  with  the  swoad. 


hPs.34.  7. 
Da.  3. 28. 
& 6.  22. 
He.  1 14. 
i Job  5 19. 
Ps.  33  18, 
19.  & 34. 
22.&41.2. 
& 97.10. 2 
Co.1.10. 2 
Pe.  2.  9. 
keh.  4.23. 
lch.15.37. 


A.  D.  44. 
II  Or, 
began. 


°ch.l3.16. 
&19.33& 
21.  40. 


3 Andbecauselie  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  Then  were 
bthe  days  of  unleavened  bread, 

4 And  cwhen  he  bad  appre- 
hended him,  he  put  him  in  pri- 
son, and  delivered  him  to  tour 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  keep 
him:  intending  after  Faster  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  people.. 

5 Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison : but  ||  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  Church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6 And  when  Herod  would  run  e 

broughthim  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleepingbetween  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  e hams ; 
and  the  keepers  before  the  ooor 
kept  the  prison.  . . 

7 And  behold,  <*the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him , and  a ngh t 
shined  in  the  prison ; and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying.,  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  on 
from  his  hands. 

8 And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thy  sell,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals  : and  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him,  Cast  tliy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me 

9 And  he  went  out,  and  fol  low- 
ed him,  and  ewist  not  that  it  was 
true  which  was  done  by  the  an- 
gel ; but  thought  file  saw  a vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  theiron  gate  thatlead- 
eth  unto  the  city; « which  opened 
to  them  of  his  own  accord  : and 
they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street ; and  lorth- 
with  the  angel  departed  from 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said.  Now  I know  of 
a surety,  that  “the  Lord  bath 
sent  his  angel,  and  » hath  deli- 
vered  me  out  of  the  hand  ox  He-  . 
rod,  and  from  all  the  expectation 
of  the  people  of  the  J ews. 

12  And  whenhe  had  considered 

the  thing,  khe  came  to  the  house 
of  Mary  the  mother  of  'John, 
whose  surname  was  Mars  ; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether, “praying.  , , 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a damsel  came 
||  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  P eter  a 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate- 

15  And  they  saiduntoher,  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  cons  tantly  af- 
firmed thatit  was  even  so.  1 hen 
said  they,  nItis  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing. And  when  they  bad  open- 
ed the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  Buthe  “beckoning unto  them 
with  the  hand,  tohcld  the  ir  peace, 
declared  unto  them  bow  the 


Herod '9  numerable  deatlu 


THE  ACTS. 


Elymas  the  sorcerer  smitten. 


hostile 
mind, in- 
tending 


Lord  had  brought  him  out  of  the 
prison.  And  he  said,  Go  shew 
these  things  un to  James,  and  to 
the  brethren.  And  he  departed, 
and  went  into  another  place. 

IS  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  ?6t6T 

JLJAnd  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers, and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put 
to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there 
abode.  , , . , . 

20  IT  And  Herod  l|  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon.  But  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and  having 
made  B1  astus  the  king’s  chamber- 
lain! their  friend, desired  peace, 
Decause  ptheir  country  was  nou-  ~~ 
rislied  by  the  king’s  country.  me 

21  And  upon  a set  day,  Herod 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people.gave  a shout, 
saying , It  is  the  voice  of  a god, 
and  not  of  a man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  ‘‘smote  him, because 
rhe  gave  not  God  the  glory:  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  TTBntsthewordof  Godgrew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  ful  tilled  theirl | ministry , 
and  ‘took  with  them  uJohn, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go 
to  the  Gentiles,  1.  7 Of  Sergius  Pau- 

1 us.  and  Elymas  the  sorcerer.  14 
Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch,  that  Je- 
sus is  Christ.  4-2  The  Gentiles  be- 
lieve: 45  but  the  Jews  gainsay  and 
blaspheme:  46  whereupon  they  turn 
to  the  Gentiles.  48  As  many  as 
were  ordained  to  life  believed. 

AT  OW  there  wereainthe  church 
Vi  that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers;  asbBar- 
nabas,  and  Simeon  that  was 
called  Niger,  and  c Lucius  of 
Gyrene,  and  Manaen,  !l  which 

had  been  broughtup  with Herod 

the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2 As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  lasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
Raid, “Separate  meBamabas  and 
Saul,  for  the  work  ewhereunto 
I have  called  them. 

3 And  ‘when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed, and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  avvay. 

4 TT  So  they  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  departed  unto 
Seleucia;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  ^Cyprus. 

5 And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  Hhey  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 

128 


Anno  i Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


king's 

bed- 

cham 

ber. 

PlKi.5.9, 

ll.Ez.27. 

17. 

91  Sa.  25. 

38.  2 Sa 
24.  17. 
rPs. 115.1 
s Is.  55. 11. 
cli.6.7.  & 
19.  20. 
Col.  1.  6. 

II  Or, 
charge , 
ch.  11.29, 

39. 

‘ch.13.  5, 
13.  & 15. 
37. 
uver.  12. 
A.  D 45. 
■ch.  H. 
27.  & 14. 
26.  & 15. 
35. 

bch.  11. 
22,-26. 
cRo.  16. 


icb.  12.25. 
& 15.  37. 
tell.  8.9. 


lEx.7.11. 
2 Ti.  3.  ’8. 
mcli.4.  8. 
“Mat.  13. 
38.  John 
8.44.  IJo. 
3.  8. 

°Ex.9.3.1 
Sa.  5.  6. 
Pch.  15. 
38. 

9ch.  16. 
13.&17.2. 
& 18.  4. 
rLu.4.16, 
ver.  27. 
sHe.  13. 
22. 


21. 

I Or, 


Herod's 
foster- 
brother. 
dNu.  8. 

14.  ch.  9. 

15.  & 22. 
21.  Ro.l. 

I.  Ga  1. 
15.  &2.9. 
eMat.  9. 
38.ch.  14. 
26.  Ro.l  0 
15.  Ep.  3. 
7,8.  lTi.2. 
7.  2 Ti.  1. 

II.  He.5. 
4. 

fch.  6.  6. 
Sell.  4. 
hver.  46. 


lch.-12.17. 
“ver.  26, 
42,43.  ch. 
10.  35. 
xDe.  7.6. 
7. 

yEx.i.i. 
Ps.  105. 
23,24.  ch. 
7. 17. 
zEx.  6.6. 
& 13.  14, 
16. 
aEx.  16. 

35.  Nu. 
14.33,  34. 
Ps.  95.  9. 
10.  ch.  7 

36. 
tGr. 

IT  pOTTO- 
(pdpij- 
GtV, 
per]  laps 
for 

krpofyo- 

(poprj 

azv 

bore , or, 
fedthem, 
as  a 
nurse 
beareth , 
or,  fee- 
deth  her 
child, 
De.  1.31, 
bDe.7.1. 
cJos.  14. 


1,  2.  Ps. 
78.  55. 
d.Ju.2.16. 

* l Sa.  3 


J e ws.  And  they  had  also  > J ohn 

to  their  minister. 

6 And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  ka  certain  sorcerer, 
a false  prophet,  a Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-jesus : 

7 Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulxis, 
a prudent  man : who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8 But  lElymas the  sorcerer  (foi 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9 Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  call- 
ed Paul)  “'filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O full  of  all  subtil- 

ty,  and  all  mischief,  nthou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord?  , , , , 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
tlie  sun  for  a season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  ana  a darkness ; and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphyha: 
Andp  J ohn  departing  from  them, 
returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  IF  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Anti- 
och in  Pisidia,  and  qwent  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  rafter  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sentunto  them, 
saying,  Ye  men  and \ brethren, 
if  ye  have  8any  word  of  exhorta- 
tion for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
‘beckoning  with  his  hand,  said. 
Men  of  Israel,  and  uye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  xchose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  ywhen  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  56  and  with  an  high 
arm  brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  aabout  the  time  of  forty 
years  fsulfered  he  their  manners 
m the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  bhehaddestroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Gha- 
naan,  che  divided  their  land  to 
them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  <‘he  gave  unto 
them  judges,  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  un- 
til Samuel  the  prophet.  . 

21  fAnd  afterward  they  d esi  red 
a king:  and  God  gave  unto  them 


?.n"  preacheth  at  Antioch- 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


The  Gentiles  believe 


Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space 
of  forty  years.  „ , 

22  And  gwhen  he  had  removed 
him,  the  raised  up  unto  them  Ua- 
yid  to  be  their  king:  to  whomalso 
he  gave  testimony,  and  said,  'l 
have  found  David  the  son  of  J es- 
se, t a man  after  mine  own  he  art, 
which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  lOf  this  man’s  seed  hath  Cod, 
according  mto  his  promise,  raised 
unto  Israel  na  Saviour,  Jesus: 

24  “When  John  had  firstpreach- 
ed,  before  his  coming,  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  pWhom  think 
ye  that  lam?  I am  not  he.  but 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 

of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  teafeth 
God,  qto  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent.  „ ^ , 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  be- 
cause they  knew  him  not,  nor 
vet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
swhich  are  read  every  sabbath- 
day,  ‘they  have  fulfilled  them  m 
condemning  him. 

28  uAnd  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him , yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should 

29  > And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him, 
’’they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,  and  laid  him  in  a sepulchre. 

30  a But  God  raised  lum  from 

the  dead : , 

31  And  Hie  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
cfrom  Galilee  to  J erusalem,<Uvho 
are  his  witnessesunto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  gl  ad 
tidings,  how  that  e the  promise 
which  wasmadeuntotlie  lathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; as  it 
is  also  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  fThou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raiseahimup  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption, 
he  said  on  this  wise,  Mwill  give 
you  the  sure  fmercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saitli  also  m 
another  psalm,  hTliou  shalt  not 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  ||  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  hell  on  sleep, 


Anno 
DOMINI 
45, 

81  Sa.  15 
23,  26,  28. 

& 16.  1. 
Ho.  13. 11. 
hi  Sa.  16. 
13. 2Sa.  2. 

4.  & 5.  3. 
ipH.80.2O. 
krSa.  13. 
14.ch.7.46 
1 In.  11.  1. 
Lu.  1. 32. 
69.  cli.  2. 
30.Ro.  1.3 
m 2 Sa.  7, 
12.Ps.132 
11. 

nMt.l,21. 
Ro.Il. 
°Mat.3.1. 
Lu.  3.  3. 

P Mat  3. 
11.  Ma.  1. 
7.Lu.3.16 
Jnl.20,27 
IMat.  I0i. 
6.  Lu.  24. 
47.ver  46. 
ch.  3.  26. 
r Lu.  23. 
34.  ch.  3. 
17.lCo.2- 

/.  14, 15. 
cli.  15.21. 
tLu.2t.20 
44.  cli.  26. 
22&2B.23 
uMat.  27. 

22. M;t.l5. 
13,14.Lu. 

23.  21,22. 
Jo.  19.  6 


Anno 

DOMINI 


k Je.  31. 
34.  Da.  9. 
24.Lu.24. 
47.1JO.  2. 
12. 

Hs.53.11. 
Ro.3.  28. 
&8.3.He. 
7.  19. 

Is.  29. 
14.  Hab. 
1.  5. 


between. 
or,  in  the 
sabbath 
between. 

ch.  11. 
23.  & 14. 
22. 

°Tit.2.11. 
He.12.15. 
lPe.5. 12. 
:Pch.l8.  6. 
1 Pe.4.4. 
Jude  10. 


15. 
xcli.3. 13, 
14. 

>r  Lu.  18. 
31&24.44 
Jn.19.  28, 
30,  36,37. 
zMat.  27. 
59.Ma.15. 
46.Lu.23. 
53.  Jn.19. 
38. 

aMt.28. 6. 
ch.2.24.& 
3.  13,  15, 
26.&5.30. 

b Mt.  28. 
16.ch.L3. 
lCo.15.5, 
6.  7. 

Ccli.  1. 1L 
dchl.8.& 

2.32.  & 3. 

15.65.32. 
eGe.3. 15. 
&12.3.& 
22. 1 8.  cli. 
26.6. Ro.4 
13.Ga3.l6 

fPs.  2. 


9 Mt.  10. 
6.ch.3.26. 
v.26.Ro. 
1.  16, 
r Ex.  32. 
10.De.32. 
21.  Is.  55 
5.Mat.21. 
43.Ro.10. 


19. 
scli.  18. 6. 
& 28.  28, 
tls.  42.  6. 
& 49.  6. 
Lu.  2.  32. 
ucli.2.  47 


nx..  J He.  1.5. & 

5. 5.  6 Is.  55.  3.  t Gr.  Ta  data,  holy,  or,  just 
things : which  word  the  LXX.  both  in  the  place  of 
Is.  55.  3.  and  in  many  others,  use  for  that  which 
is  in  the  Hebrew,  mercies,  h Ps.  16. 10.  ch  2.  31. 
iOr,  after  he  had  in  his  own  age  served  the  will 
of  fold.  ver.  22.  Ps.  78.  72.  i Ki.  2.  10.  ch.  2.  29.  I 


yMat.  10. 
14.  Ma.  6. 
llLu.9.5. 
Ch.  18.  6. 
:Mt.5. 12. 
Jn.16. 22. 
ch.  2.  46. 


and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption  : . , 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  IT  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  tha^ 
k through  this  man  is  preacned 
unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins; 

39  And  'by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  jus- 
tified by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you  which  is  spoken 
of  in  mthe  prophets ; . 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish:  tor  J work  a 
work  in  your  days,  a work  which 

y e shallinno  wiseb  elie  ve , thoug  11 

a man  declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  fthe  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
wasbrokenup,  many  of  the  J ews 
and  religious  prosely  test  olio  wed 
Paul  and.  Barnabas ; who  speak- 
ing to  them,  npersuaded  them  to 
continue  in  °the  grace  of  God. 

44  UAnd  the  next  sabbath-day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  p spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  contradicting  and  bias- 
ed6Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  hold,  and  said,  q It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  uo 
you:  but  rseeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  io, 
swe  turn  to  the  Gentiles : 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  lI  have  set 
thee  to  be  a light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shonldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glori- 
fied the  word  of  the  Lord : uand 
as  many  as  were  ordained  to 
eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 

was  published  throughout  all 
the  region.  , ,, 

50  But  the  J ews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  xraised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expel- 
led them  out  of  their  coasts 

51  ?But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 

came  unto  Iconium  _1r  , 

52  And  the  disciplesSvere  filled 
with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 


IHAr  livn.  * • 

Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted 
from  Iconium,  1.  8 At  T.ystrn  I aul 
healeth  a cripple,  whereupon  they  are 


Haul  Is  stoned. 


A™! 


repuled  as  gods.  19  Paul  is  stoned. 
21  They  pass  through  divers  church- 
es, confirming  the  disciples  in  faith 
and  patience.  26  Returning  to  An- 
tioch, they  report  what  God  had  done 
with  them. 

_ J it  came  to  pass  in  Tconi- 
- um,  that  they  went  both  to- 
gether into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a great 
multitude,  both  of  the  Jews,  and 
also  of  the  Greeks, .believed. 

2 Butthe  unbelieving  Jewsstir- 
red  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
their  minds  evil-atfected against 
the  brethren. 

3 Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speakingboldly  in  the  Lord, 
“which  gave  testimony  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  and  granted 
signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands. 

4 But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided : and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 
bapostles. 

5 And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews,  with  their 
rulers,  cto  use  them  aespitelully, 
and  to  stone  them, 

8 They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
dlled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Ly caonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7 And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8 If  eAnd  there  sat  a certain 
man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a cripple  from  his 
mother’s  womb,  who  never  had 
walked. 

9 The  same  heard  Paul  speak 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  ^perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a loud  voice, 
^Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  bThe  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter:  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
becausenewastliechiefspeaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands' unto 
the  gates,  'and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
kthey  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  amongthe  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  Hvliy  do  ye 
these  things?  aWe  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you,  that  ye  should 
turn  frofn  “these  vanities  °unto 
the  living  God,  P which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  thefcea, 
and  all  things  that  are  therein : 

16  qWho  in  times  past  suffered 


all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 

ways.  , „ 

17  rNevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  sgave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  with  food 
and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done  sa- 
crifice unto  them. 

19  IT  ‘And  there  came  thithei 
certain  J ews  from  Antioch,  and 
Iconium,  whopersuaded  the  peo- 
ple, “arid  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  suppo  - 
sing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city : and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  Andwhentheyhadpreached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  xand 
thad  taught  many,  they  return- 
ed again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconi- 
um, and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  amd'  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
zwe  must  through  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ’'ordain- 
ed them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  tasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Pampliylia. 

25  Andwhentheyhadpreached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
bcli  131  bfrom  whence  they  had  been 

sis.  35. 6.  3.  ’ crecommended  to  the  grace  of 

God.,  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, dthey  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  hadeopened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 

time  with  the  disciples. . ' 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  cir- 
cumcision, 1.  6 The  apostles  consult 
about  it,  22  and  send  their  determina- 
tion by  letters  to  the  churches.  36 
A r,  Paul  and  Barnabas,  thinking  to  visit 
A.  G.  51.  the  brethren  together,  fall  at  strife, 
“Ga.2.12.  and  denart  asunder. 
bjn.7.22.  A ND  “certain  men  which  came 
ver.5.Ga.  down  from  Judeaptaught  the 
5.2. Phi. 3 brethren,  and  said.  bExcept  ye 
8 be  circumcised  caf'ter  tlie  man- 
u,i6.  nerofMoses,yecannotbe  saved. 
A.  D.  52.  2 When  therefore P aul  and  B ar- 
Ge.  17.  nabas  had  no  small  dissension 
io.Le.i2.  and  disputation  with  them, they 
3-  determined  that  dPaul  and  Bar- 

i Ga.  9.1.  nabas,  and  certain  other  of  them 


i Da.2.46.  j 
k Mt.  26. 
65. 
lch.10.26. 
,nJa5.17. 
Re.19.10. 
n lSa.  12. 
21.lKi.16 

13.  Je.  14. 
22.Am.  2. 
4.1C0.8.4 
°lTh.l.9. 
PGe.  1.1. 
Ps.33.6& 
146.6.  Re. 

14.  7. 
<1Ps.81.12 
ch.  17.30. 

I Pe.  4. 3. 


ruAPrrKR  XV  Letters  to  the  Geritflefe 


. one  up, 
said 
they, 
certain , 

hver.  1. 


xlTli.l.9. 
J'Gs.35.2. 
Ex.  20.  3, 
23.Ex.20. 
30.1GO.8. 

] .Re.  2. 
14,  20.  & 
10.  20,28. 
zlCo.6.9, 

18.  Ga.  5. 

19.  Ep.  5. 
3.CoI.3.5. 
lTli.  4.  3. 
lPe.4.  3. 
aGe.  9.  4. 
Le.  3. 17. 
De.12.10, 


23. 
bch.  13. 
15,  27. 
Cch.  1.23. 


should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about 

t3  And^being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  P he  nice  and  Samaria, 
fdeclaring  the  conversion  ot the 
Gentiles:  and  they  causedgreat 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4 And  when  they  were  come  to 

Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  0/  the  apos- 
tles and  elders,  and  Sthey  de 
dared  all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them.  , • 

5 But  there  iirose  up  certain 
of  the  sect  of  the  Bhansees 
which  believed,  saying,  hThat 
it  was  needful  to  clJc.l]mcl5® 
them,  and  to  command  them  to 
keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6 IT  And  the  apostles  and  elders 

came  together  tor  to  consider 
of  this  matter.  avi 

7 And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing, 
and  said  unto  them,  >Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  tnat  a 
good  while  ago, God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles,  by 
/ny  mouth,  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8 And  God,  k which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
igiving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us : 

9 mAnd  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  “purifying 

their  hearts  by  faith.  , 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  

ye  God,  °to  put  a yoke  upon  the  ipe.i.  22. 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei-  oMat  23. 
ther  our  fathers  nor  we  were  4.g*.  5.1. 
able  to  bear? 

11  But  p we  believe,  that 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  we  shall  be  saved, 
even  as  they. 

12  TT  Then  all  the  multitude 

kept  silence,  artdfrave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wontlers  God 
had  q wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them.  , . 

13  IT  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  r J ames  answered,  rcj1#  12. 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
liearken  unto  me.  . 

14  sSimeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets;  as  it  is  writ- 

1 16 ’After  this  1 will  return,  and  tAm_  9- 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle  11>12> 
of  David  which  is  fallen  dowrn  ; 
and  1 will  build  again  the  rums 
thereof,  and  I will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
v/hodoeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 


PRo. 

24.  Ep.  2. 

8.  Tit.  2. 

11. & 3.4,  1 


9 cli.  14. 


19  Wherefore  “my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God: 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them 
that  they  abstain  5 from  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  'from  forni- 
cation, and  from  things  stran- 
gled, “and  from  blood. 

21  i^or  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  Hieing  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath-day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  ot 
their  own  company  to  Antioch, 
with  Paul  and  Barnabas  ; name- 
ly, Judas  surnamed  c Bar sabas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 

b23  And  ' ’they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles,  and  elders,  and  bre- 
thren, send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of.  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  deertain  which  went  out 
from  us,  have  troubled  you  with 
words,  subverting  your  souls, 
saving.  Ye  must  be  circu  mcised, 
and  keep  the  law ; to  whom  we 
gave  no  such  commandment. 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us, being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to 
send  chosen  men  unto  you, with 
our  belovedBarnabasandx  aul . 

26  eMen  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 

Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shah  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  1 mouth 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 

upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things ; 

29  ‘That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  gfrom  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 

from  fornication:  from  whic 


from  tomicanoxi:  uum 
SLe.  17.  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall 
do  well.  Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismiss- 
ed, they  came  to  Antioch:  and 
when  they  had  gathered  tbp 
multitude  together,  they  deli- 
vered, the  epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  tor  the  ilconsola- 

^2And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 


II  Or, 
exhorta- 
tion. 
hcli. 14.22 
& 18.  23. 


hcli.  13.1. 


61  Ana  J uaas  miu.  — -o 

prophets  also  themselves,  “ex- 
horted the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a space,  they  were  let  »go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 

*34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  k Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
131 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul  and  Silas  imprisoned. 


Pawl  cireumciseth  Timothy. 


continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  IT  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren, 
hn  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  m John, whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  "who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas, and  de- 
parted, °being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of 
God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria 
and  Cilicia,  p confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  1,  7 
and  being  called  by  -the  Spirit  from 
one  country  to  another,  14  converted) 
Lydia,  16  casteth  out  a spirit  of  divi 
nation.  19  For  which  cause  he  and 
Silas  are  whipped  and  imprisoned.  26 
The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31  The 
jailer  is  converted,  37  and  they  are 
delivered. 

THEN  came  he  to  aDerbe  and 
Lystra:  and  behold,  a certain 
disciple  was  there,  bnamed  Ti- 
motheus,cthe  son  of  a certain  wo- 
man which  was  a Jewess, andbe- 
li  e v e d ,bu  t his  fa  the  rims  a Greek. 
2 Which  4^ was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3 Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ; and  etook  and 
circumcised  him,  because  of  the 
J ews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters: for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a Greek : 

4 And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the 
decrees  for  to  keep,  That  were 
ordained  of  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders which  were  at  J erusalem. 
5 And  8so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6 Now,  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  Were  forbid- 
den of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia ; 

7 After  theywere  come  toMysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia : 
but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 
8 And  they  passing  by  Mysia, 
hcame  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a vision  appeared  to  P aul 
in  the  night : There  stood  a 'man 
of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him, 
saying,  Come  over  irito  Mace- 
donia, and  help  us.  v. 

132 


leh.  13.  4, 
13, 14,51. 
&T.  14.1,6, 
24,  25. 

cb.  12. 
12,  25.  & 
13.5.  Col. 
4. 10. 2Ti. 
4.11. Phil. 
24. 

n Cll.  13;  13 


tGr. 

sabbath- 

day. 


ach.  14.6. 

Mt.19.22 
Ro.lfi.21. 
lCo.4.17. 
Phi.  2.19. 
ri  ll.  3.  2. 

1 Ti.  1.  2. 

2 Ti.  1.  2. 
c2Ti.  1. 5. 
deli.  6. 3. 
elCo.9.20 
Ga.  2.  3. 
SeeGa.5. 


fch.15.28, 

29. 

Scln  15. 


nGe.l9.3. 
& 33.  11. 
Ju.  19.21. 
Lu.24.29. 
He.  13. 2. 
°1  Sa.  28. 
7. 

II  Or. 
of  Py- 
thon. 
Pcli.  19. 


ISeeMa. 

1.25,34. 


*2Co.  6.5. 
uMat.  10. 
18. 

II  Or, 
court. 

X1  Ki.  18. 
17.  cli.17. 


y2Co.6.5. 
& LI.  23, 
25.  1Tb. 
2.  2. 


10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endea- 
voured to  go  kinto  Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering,  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Tro- 
as, we  came  with  a straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  iPhilip- 
pi, which  is  J|  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia, and  a colony: 
and  we  were  in  that  city  abiding 
certain  days. 

13  And  on  thefsahhatli  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14  TT  And  a certain  woman  na- 
med Lydia,  a seller  of  purple,  of 
the  city  of  Thyatira,  which  wor- 
shipped God,  heard  us : whose 
mheartthe  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  he  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  “she  constrained  us. 

16  TI  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a certain  damsel 
"possessed  with  a spirit  f|of  divi- 
nation, met  us,  which  brought 
her  masters  p much  gain  by 
soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  andcried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  ofthe  mosthigb 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the 
way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
ButPaul  qbeing  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit, I command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  come  out  of  her.  r And  he 
came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  TT  And  8 when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  They  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  udreW  them  into  the 
|| market-place  unto  the  rulers, 

20  Andbroughtthem  to  the  ma- 
gistrates, saying, These  men,  be- 
ing Jews,  xdo  exceedingly  trou- 
ble our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which  are 
notdawful  for  us  to  receive,  nei- 
ther to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them  : and  the 
magistrates  rent  6 ff  their  clo  thes, 
yand  commanded  to  beat  them . 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  ma- 
ny stripes  upon  them,  they  cast 
them  into  prison,  charging  the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely. 

24  Who  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  in- 
ner prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  If  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 


Paul  ana  Silas  delivered.^ 


CHAPTER  XVII.  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonita 


Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God:  and  the  prisoners 

h|f*  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken:  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened,  and  eve-  . 
rv  one’s  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  ot  the  prison 
awaking  out  ot  his  sleep,  and 

seeing  the  pnson-doors  open,  he 

drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled 
23  But  Paul  cried  with  a loud 
vo'.ce,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 

hiT&/XecS SfKW, 

^And  b’rouslit  them  out,  and 
/ said,  bSirs,  what  must  I do  to  be 

And  they  said, i 'Believe im’ 


ech.22.25 


^the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  tho^  °Jn.3.  £ 
VshalJ;  be  saved,  and  tliy  house.^  ^ 
^32And  they  spake  unto  himthe  1 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 

were  in  Lis  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes ; and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
1 hem  into  his  house , 4 he  set  meat  < 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  be-  « 
lievingin  God  with  all  hi  3 house. 

30  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go.  . 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  P aul,  1 lie  ma- 
gistrates have  sent  to  let  you  go : 
now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in 

P37&But  Paul  said  unto  them, 

They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,'ebeing  Romans, and 
have  cast  ttsinto  prison;  and  now 
do  they  thrust  us  out  privily  t 
nay  verily  ; but  let  them  come 
themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 

words  unto  the  magistrates:  and 

they  feared  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 

them,  and  brought  them  put, 
and  fdesired  them  to  depart  olit  f Mat.  8. 
of  the  city.  ^ 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pri- 
son. gand  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia:  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Paul  preacheth  at  Tliessalonica,  1.  4 
where  some  believe,  and  others  per- 
secute him.  10  He  is  sent  to  Berea, 
and  preacheth  there.  13  Being  per- 
secuted at  Tliessalonica,  15  he  co- 
meth  to  Athens,  and  disputeth,  and 
preacheth  the  living  God  to  them  un- 
known, 34  w’.ereby  many  are  con- 
verted unto  Christ. 


foh.16.20. 


Anno  I ATOW  when  they  had  passed 
I domini  li  through  Amphipohs,  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessa- 
‘ lonica,  where  was  a synagogue 
of  the  Jews. 

I 2 And  Paul,  as  his  manner  wa  s, 
“went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath-days  reasoned  with 
them  out  of  the  scriptures, 

3 Opening  and  alleging,  b that 

Chrlstmustneeds  have  suffered, 

and  risen  again  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  I!  whom  I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4 cAnd  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  1 aul  and 
d Silas:  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a great  multitude,  and  ot  the 
chief  women  not  a few. 

511  But  the  Jews  which  believ- 
ed not,  moved  with  envy,  took 
unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows 
of  the  baser  sort,  and  gathered  a 
VLu  3 io  company,  and  set  all  the  city  on 

Ch  2 k an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the 

&9.  6.  erjnifi2i  house  of  eJason,  and  sought  to 

bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6 And  when  they  found  them 

not,  they  drew  J ason  and  certain 
brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying,  f These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  down, 
are  come  hither  also  ? . 

7 Whom  J ason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  g saying,  that 
there  is  another  king,  one  J esus. 

8 And  they  troubled  the  people, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9 And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  J ason  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  IT  And  h the  brethren  imme- 
diately sent  away  1 aul  and  bi- 
las  by  night  unto  Berea : who 
coming  thither , went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  J ews. 

11  These  were  more  nob  le  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  m that 
they  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  1 search- 
ed the  scriptures  daily,  whetner 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 

lieved ; also  of  honourable  wo- 
men which  were  Greeks,  and 
of  men  not  a few.  rrr,  o 

13  But  when  the  J ews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  ot 
Paul  at  Berea, they  camethither 
also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

gver.  14  kMat  io.  14  k And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea:  but  Silas 

and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens: 
and  heceivinga  commandment 

lch.18.5.  unto  siias  and  Timotheus  for  to 

come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed.  , 

16  IT  Now  while  Paul  w aired 
for  them  at  Athens,  mhis  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him.  when  he  saw 


Pan!  preaoheth  at  Athens. 


THE  ACTS 


He  preacliPth  at  Corinth. 


the  city  |J  wholly  given  to  idola- 
try. 

17  Therefore  dispntedhe  in  the 
evnagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  m 
the. market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 

the  Epicureans,  and  ot  the  Sto- 
ics, encounteredhim.  And  some 
said.  What  will  this  iJbabhler 
say?  other  some,  Heseemethto 
be  a setter  forth  of  strange  gods  : 
because  he  preached  unto  them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  || Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest;  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bnngest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears;  we 
would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there, 
spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
but  either  to  tell,  or  to  hoar 
some  new  thing.) 

22  TT  Then  Paul  stood  m the 

midst  of  ||Mars-hilI,  and  said, 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  1 perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  su- 
perstitious. , , . , 

23  For  as  I passed  by,  ana  be- 
held your  jldpvorions,  1 found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship, him  declare  1 unto  you. 

24  nGod  that  made  the  world, 

and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  "Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  Glwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; ' 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 

men’s  hands,  ^as  though  he 
needed  any  thing,  seeing  Tie 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things ; „ , _ , 

2(5  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  determirfed  the  times  be- 
fore appointed,  and  sthe  bounds 
of  their  habitation ; 

27  -That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haplv  they  might  feel  af- 
ter him,  and  find  him, "though he 
be  not  far  from  every  one  ot  us : 

28  For  xin  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being;  yas 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring.  , ; , 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God, f we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is 
] i ke  unto  gold , or  silver , or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man’s  device. 

30  And  11  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ; butGiow 
conlmandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

2L  B ecause  he  hath  appointed  a 
oar,  in  the  which  che  will  judge 
134 


Anno  | Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


II  Or,  full 
oj  idols. 


nor,  bass 
fellow. 


II  Or, 
Mars- 
hal. It 

was  the 
highest 
court  in 
Athens. 


II  Or, 

the  court 
of  the 
Areopa- 
gites. 

II  Or, 
gods  that 
ye  ivor- 
ship, 

2 Tli.  2. 4. 

ncli.l4.15 

0 ML  11 

25. 

P ch.7.48. 
qPs.50.8. 
r Ge.2.7. 
No. 16  22. 
Job  12.10 
&2 7.3.  & 
33-4.ls.42 
5.&57.16. 
Zee.  12.1. 

sDe.32.8. 

tRo.1.20. 

uch.l4.17 

xCol.l.l7 
He.  1.  3. 
yTit.1.12. 


II  Or, 

offered 
faith. 
d ch.2.24. 


a Ro.16.3 
lCo  16.19 
2Ti.  4. 19. 


zIs.40.18. 
acli. 14.16 
Ro.  3.  25. 
b Lu.  24 
47.  Tit.  2. 
11,  12.  1 
Pe.  1.  14. 
& 4.  3. 
ccli.l0.42 
Ro.  2.16. 
& 14.  10. 


be  h. 20.34 
1 Co.  4.1 2. 
lTli.2.  9. 
2Th.  3. 8. 
c ch.17.2. 
deli.  17.14 
15. 
e Job  32. 

1 Sell. 17.3 
ver.  28. 

I!  Or,  is 
the 

Christ. 
fell. 13.45. 
lPe.  4. 4. 
SNe.5.13. 
Mt.10.14. 
ch.  13.51. 
hLe.20.9, 
11,  12.  2 
Sa.  1.  16. 
Ez.LS.13. 
& 33.  4. 
i Ez.3.18, 
19.&33.9. 

:h.  20.26 
kch.I3.46 
& 28. 28. 
JlCo.1.14 
m eh.  23. 


11. 


the  world  in  righteousness,  by 

that  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed: whereof  he  hath  Jlgiven  as- 
surance unto  all  men,  in  that  dhe 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32 11  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked:  and  others  said,  We 
mil  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed:. among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,and  awomannamed 
Damans,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XV 111. 

Paul  laboureth  with  liis  bands,  and 
preaclietli  at  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles, 

3.  9 The  Lord  encourageth  him  m a 
vision.  12  He  is  accused  before  Gal- 
lio  the  deputy,  but  is  dismissed.  18 
Afterwards  passing  from  city  to  city 
he  strengthenetli  the  disciples.  24 
A polios,  being  more  perfectly  in- 
structed by  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28 
preaclietli  Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

\ FTER  these  things,  Paul  de- 
JY  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 

2 Andfoundacertain  Jew  nam- 

ed "Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  late-  , 
ly  com  e from  Italy,  with  his  wife 
Priscilla,  (because  that  Claudius 
had  commanded  all  Jews  to  de- 
part from  Rome)  and  came  unto 
them.  , _ ,, 

3 And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
band  wrought,  (for  by  their  oc- 

cupationthey  were  tent-makers.) 

4 cAnd  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded the  J ews  and  the  Greeks. 

5 And  dwhen  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Macedo- 
nia, Paul  was  ^pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews, 
that  Jesus  |l  was  Christ. 

6 And  fwhen  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
she  shook  his  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them,  h Your  blood  be  upon 
your  ownneads:  >1  am  clean: 
kfrom  henceforth  I will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7 IT  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a certain  marts 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8 lAnd  Crispus,  the  cl  wet  ruler 
oftlie  synagogue,  believed  on  the 
Lord  with  all  his  house:  and 

many  ofthe  Corinthians  hearing, 
believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9 Then  '"spakethe  Lord  to  r au  l 
in  the  night. by  a vision,  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  lioid  not 

“For  I am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  nurt 
thee:  for  I have  much  people  in 
this  city.  . , . 

11  And  he  f continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 


12  TT  And  when  Gallio  was  the 

deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persua- 
seth  men  to  worship  God  con- 
trary to  the  law. 

11  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  °If  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong, orwicked  lewd- 
ness, O ye  Jews,  reason  would 
that  1 should  bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  itbe  a question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look 
ye  to  it : for  I will  be  no  judge  of 
such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
PSosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  If  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren, 
and  sailed  thence  into  Syria, and 
with  him  Priscilla,  and  Aquila; 
having  ‘•shorn  his  head  in  rCen- 
chrea : for  he  had  a vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there : but  he  himself 
entered  into  the  synagogue,  and 
reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not: 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, SI  must  by  all  means  keep 
tins  feast  that  cometh  in  Jeru- 
salem: but  1 will  return- again 
unto  you,  lif  God  will.  And  he 
sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up  and  salu- 
ted the  church,  he  went  down 
to  xlntioch. 

23  And  after  be  had  spent  some 
ti  me  there , he  departed  and  went 
overall  the  country  of  uGalatia 
and  Phrygia  in  order,  ^strength- 
ening  all  the  disciples. 

24  TT  1’  And  a certain  J ew,  named 
Apolios,  bora  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in 
the  scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord : and  being 
"fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  a knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  synagogue  : Whom, 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them , 
and  expounded  unto  hirn  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples 
to  receive  hi  m:  who.whenhewas 
eomej'helped  them  mucbwhich 
bad  believed  through  grace. 


<4  Co.  4. 
19.He.6. 
3.Ja.4.15. 


uGa.  1.2. 
& 4.  14. 
xch.  14. 
•22.  & 15. 
32,  41. 
yi  Co.  i. 
12. & 3.5, 
6.  & 4.  6. 
Tit.  3. 13. 
zRo.  12. 
11. 

ach.  19.3. 


1 

the 

Christ. 


25. 

eMat.  3. 
11.  John 
1.  15.  27, 
30.ch.l.5. 
& 11.  16. 
& 13.  24, 
25. 


l2Ti.L15. 
2Pe.2.2. 
Jude  .10. 
mSeech. 
9.2.  & 22. 
4.&24.14. 
ver.  23. 
“See  ch. 
20.  31. 


Pcli.5.15. 
See  2Ki. 

4.  29. 


A.  D.  58. 
9 Mat.  12. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paul’e 
hands,  1.  The  Jews  blaspheme  h:s 
doctrine,  which  is  confirmed  by  mi- 
racles. 13  The  Jewish  exorcists  16 
are  beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Conju 
ring  books  are  burnt.  24 Demetrius, 
for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar 
against  Paul,  35  which  is  appeased 
by  the  town-clerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
aApolloswas  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  up- 
per coasts,  came  to  Ephesus ; 
and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed?  And  they  said  un- 
to him,  cWe  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  he  any 
Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then 'were  ye  baptized? 
Andtheysaid^Unto  John’sbap- 
tism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  eJohn  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  should  believe  on 
him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  fin  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  bad"  laid  his 
handsupon  them, the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ; and  Hhey  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  >And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
spaqg o f three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  k con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  'when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  hut 
spake  evil  inof  that  way  before 
the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples, disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  “this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ; so.  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  “God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 
12  pSo  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs, or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 
13  IT  qThen  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  rtook  up- 
on them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure 
y ouby  J esus  whom  P aul  preacli- 
eth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
135 


8! 


Cyoiuring  books  are  burnt. 


THE  ACTS 


An  uproar  against  Paul. 


one  Sceva  a Jew,  and  chief  of 
the  priests,  which  did  so.  1 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  . 
and  said,  Jesus  1 know,  and  Paul 

1 know  ; hut  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them, ’and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  J ews  and  Greeks  also  dwel  1- 
ing  at  Ephesus  : andsfear  tell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnij'-i-“““- 

/S1 8 And  many  that 

/ came,  and tconfessed, ^ 

{ ed  their  deeds.  . . V 

- / 19  Many  of  them  also  whiclh 
9 used  curious  arts,  brought  their  v 
§ books  together, andburned  them  1 
i before  all  men;  and  they  count-  | 
% ed  the  price  of  them,  and  found  f 
V if  fifty  thousand  pieces  ot  silver.  If 
J?  20  uSo  mightily  grew  the  word! 

/ of  God,  and  p re vaile<W*"^,i.j«»»f 
JS  x After  these  things,  were 
ended,  Paul  y purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia, and  Achaia, 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying, After 

I have  been  there,  ZI  must  also 
see  Rome.  . . 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  “them  that  ministered 
unto  him.Timotheus  and  bEras- 
tus;  but  he  himself  stayed  m 
Asia  for  a season.  . 

23  And  cthe  same  time  there 

arose  no  small  stir  about  “that 
way.  . , 

24  For  a certain  man  named 
D e m e tr  i us , a sil  ver-s  mith , which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  eno  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen;  „ _ , 

25 Whom  he  call  ed  togetheWvith 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by 
this  craft  we  have  our  wealth : 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  muca  people,  saving,  that 
("they  be  no  gods  which  are 
made  with  hands.  . 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought; 
but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana  should  be 
despised,  and  her  magnificence 
should  be  destroyed,  whom  all 
Asia, and  the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
savings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  fill- 
ed with  confusion : and  having 
caught  sGaius  and  h Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul’s  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

And  when  Paul  would  have 
136 


uch.  6.  7. 
& 12.  24, 
A.  D.  59 
xRo.  15. 
25.  Ga.2. 
1. 

ych.  20. 
22. 

zch.  18. 
21.  & 23. 
li.Ro.15 
24,-28. 
a cli. 13.  5. 
bRo.  16. 
23.  2Ti.4. 
20. 

c2Co.l.8 
dSee  ch. 


entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 

disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  or 

Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him  desiring  him  that 
he  would  not  adventure  himself 
into  the  .theatre.  . 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  was  confused,  and 

the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jew s# 
putting  hi  m forward.  And  ’Alex- 
ander ^beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  people. 

31  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 

^ Andwhen  the  town-clerk 
had  appeased  the  people, he  said, 
Yemen  of  Ephesus,  what  mams 
there  that  knoweth  not  how 
that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians 
is  fa  worshipper  ot  the  great 
goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seei  ng  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore,  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are 
with  him,  have  a matter  against 
any  man,  }J the  law  is  open,  and 
there  are  deputies:  let  them 
implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 

concerning  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  determined  m a ||  law- 
ful assembly.  . , , 

40  For  we  are  m danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  tins  day  a 
uproar,  there  being.no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 


fGr.  the 

temple- 

keeper. 


fPs.  115. 
4.  Is.  >44. 
10,-20. 
Je.  10.  3. 


bell. 20.  4. 
& 27.  2. 
Col.  4 10. 
Philem. 


HOr,  the 


days  or. 
kept. 


lCo.16. 
5.1TU.3. 
A.  l>.  60. 


CHAPTER  XX 
Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia,  1.  7 He  cele- 
brated theLord’s  supper, and  preach- 
ed. 9 E utyehus  haying  fallen  down 
, dead,  10  is  raised  to  life.  17  At  Mile- 
tumhe  called  tire  elders’  together, 
telleth  them  what  shall  befall  to  him- 
self, 28  committed  God  s nock  to 
them.  29  warned  them  of  false  teach- 
ers.  32  commended  them  to  God,  36 
prayethwith  them, and  goeth  his  way, 
\ ND  after  the  uproar  was 
A ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him  the  disciples,  and  embraced 
them , and  “departed  lor  to  go 
into  Macedonia. 

2 And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
ranch  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece. 


Eutyeltua  raised  t©  life. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Paul’s  charge  to  the  elders. 


3 And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  1(when  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail 
into  Sy  ria,  he  purposed  to  return 
through  Macedonia. 

4 And  there  accompanied  him 

into  Asia,  SopaterofBerea;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians.  c Aristar- 
chus and  Secundus ; and  <lGaius 
of  Derbe,  and  eTimotheus;  and 
of  Asia,  f Tychicus  and  g Tro- 
phimus. . 

5 These  going  before,  tarried 

for  us  at  Troas.  . 

6 And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi, after  t the  days  of  unlea- 
vened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  i to  Troas  in  five  days 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7 And  upon  kthe  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came 
together  !to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  unto  them,  (ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow)  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  m idnight. 

8 And  there  were  many  lights 
min  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9 And  there  sat  in  a window 
certain  young  man  named  Eu- 
tyehus,  being  fallen  into  a deep 
sleep:  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
“fell  on  him,  and  embracing 
him,  said,  0 Trouble  not  your- 
selves ; for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  talked > a long 
while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so 
he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a little 
comforted. 

13  IT  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul: 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  He  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  himin,  and  came 
to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogy Ilium ; and  the  next  day 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

18  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia:  for  Hie  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  qto  be  at  Jeru- 
salem rtheday  of  Pentecost. 

17  IT  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  el- 
ders of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  *from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  i nto  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner 1 have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons. 


60. 


bch.9.  23. 
& 23.  12. 

25.3.2 
Co.ll.  26. 

ch.  19. 
29.  &27.  2 
Col. 4. 10. 
d ch.  19. 
29. 

ech.l6. 1. 
f Ep.6.21 
Col.4.7.  2 
Ti.  4.  12. 
Tit.  3. 12. 
g ch.  21. 
29. 2 Ti.4. 
20. 

b Ex.  12. 
14,  15.  & 
23.  15. 
ieh.  16.  8. 
2Co.2. 12. 
2Ti.  4.  13. 
kl  Co.  16. 
2.  Re.  1. 
10. 
lch.  2.  42, 
46.  1 Co. 
10.  16.  <fe 
11.20.&C. 
mck.l.]3. 


xch.l8. 5. 
yMa.l.  15 
Lu.24.47. 
ch.  2.  38. 
zch.  19.21. 
ach.  21. 4, 
ll.lTli.3. 
3. 

WOr,  wait 
for  me. 
bch.21.13 
Ro.  8.  35. 
2Co.  4 15. 
Ti.  4.7. 
::h.f.l7. 
2 Co.  4. 1. 
eGa  1.1. 
Tit.  1.  3. 
f ver.  38. 
Ro.  15.23. 
trch.  18.6. 
9Co.  7.  2. 
h ver.  20. 
iLu.7. 30. 
J n.15. 15. 
Ep.  1. 11. 
klTi.4,16. 

1 Pe.  5. 2. 
1 1 Co.  12. 
28. 

Ep.1.7, 
14.  Col.l. 
14.  He.  9. 

12.1  Pe.l. 
19.1te.5.9 
“See  He. 
9.  14. 
°Mt.7. 15. 

2 Pe.  2. 1. 
PlTi.1.20. 
lJo.2. 19. 
9cli.19.10 
rHe.  13.9. 

:h.  9.  31. 
‘011.26.18. 
Ep.  1.  18. 
Col.l.  12. 
& 3.  24. 
He.9.15.1 
Pe.  1.  4. 
U1  Sa.  12. 

3.1  Co.  9/ 
!.2  Co. 7. 

2 & 11.  9. 


P ch.  18. 
21.  & 19. 
21.&21.4, 


rch.2. 1. 1 
Co.  16.  8. 
sch.l8.19. 
&19.1.10. 


& 11.  9.  | '• 
L 12.  17. 
ch.18.3.] 
lCo.4. 12. 

1 Til.  2.  9. 
2Th.  3.  8. 
>’Ro.l5.1. 

1 Co.9.12. 

2 Co.l  1.9, 
12.  & 12. 
13.  Ep.  4. 
28.  iTh.  4. 
11.&5.14. 
2Tll.  3.  8. 


19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  ot  mind,  and  with  ma- 
ny tears  and  temptations,  which 
befell  me  ‘by  the  lying  in  wait 
of  the  Jews : 

20  Arid  how  U1  kept  back  no- 
thing that  was  profitable  unto 
i/ou,  but'have  shewed  you,  and 
liave  taught  you  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  xTestifyingboth  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  }’repenfc- 
ance  toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  z I go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, not  knowing  the  things  that 
shall  befall  me  there : 

23  Save  that  “the  Holy  Ghost 
witnessethin  every  city, saying, 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  Ijabide 
me. 

24  But  bnone  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  cso  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  dand  the  ministry  ewhich  i 
have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  fl  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

28  Wherefore  1 take  you  to  re- 
cord this  day,  that  1 am  gpure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men, 

27  For  bl  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  »the  coun- 
sel of  God. 

28  Hk  Take  heed  therefore  unto  - 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
‘hath  made  you  overseers,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God, 111  which 
he  hath  purchased  n withhis  own 
blood. 

29  For  I know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  0 shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  Pof  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 

member, that  qby  the  space  of 
three  years  I ceased  not  to  ivarn 
every  one  night  and  day  with 
tears.  <.  . 

^32  And  now,  brethren,  I com- : 
mend  you  to  God,  and  rto  the 
word  of  his  graee,  which  is  able/ 
sto  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  \ 
‘an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified.  - ..  — ~-- 

3TUI  have  coveted  no  man’s 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
"Mliat  these  hands  have  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  1 have  shewed  you  all  things, 

- how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought 
to  support  the  weak,  and  Iso  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lard 

137 


Paul’s  journey  to  Jerusalem. 


THE  ACTS. 


He  cometh  to  Jerusalem. 


Jesus,  how  he  said.  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  IT  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  "kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  Aud  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
afeli  on  Paul’s  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
wordsbwliichhe  spake, that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the 
ship. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

Paul  will  not  by  any  means  be  dissua- 
ded from  going  toJdrusalem,  1.  9 Phi- 
lip’s daughters  prophetesses.  17  Paul 
cometh  to  Jerusalem : 27  where  he  is 
apprehended,  and  in  great  danger,  31 
but  by  the  chief  captain  is  rescued, 
and  permitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
v/e  were  gotten  from  them, 
and  had  launched, we  came  with 
a straight  course  unto  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  unto  Rhodes, 
and  from  thence  unto  Patara : 

. 2 And  finding  a ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard, 
and  set  forth. 

3 Now  when  we  had  discover- 
ed Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre:  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 
4 And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days:  a who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that 
he  sh  ould  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 
5 And  whe  n we  had  accomplish- 
ed those  days,  we  departed,  and 
went  our  way;  and  they  all 
brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  we  were 
out  of  the  city : and  bwe  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 
6 And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship ; and  they  returned  chome 
again. 

7 And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptoleinais,  ana  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8 And  the  next  duty  we  that  were 
of  Paul’s  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea ; and  we  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Philip  d 
the  evangelistjwhich  was  one  of 
the  seven ; and  abode  with  him. 
9 And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  f which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  t/iere many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Ju- 
dea a certain  prophet,  named 
SAgabus. 

11  A nd  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul’s  girdle,  and 
bound  his  own  hands  and  feet, 
and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  hSo  shall  the  Jews  at  Je- 
rusalem bind  the  man  that  own- 

fth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
i?n  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 


kMtfi.10. 
& 26.  •«. 
Lu.  11.  2. 
& 22. 42. 


m ch.  15. 
13.  Ga.  1. 
19.  & 2.9. 
nch.  15.4, 
12.Ro.15. 
18,  19. 
ceh.  1.17. 
ch.  20. 24. 


Pell.  22.3. 
Ro.  10.  2. 
Ga.  1.  14. 


dEp.4.11. 
2Ti.  4.  5. 
ech.6.5.& 
8.  26,  40. 
fJoel  2. 
28.  ch.  2. 
17. 


9Nu.  6. 2, 
13,18.  ch. 
18.  18. 


■ch.24.18. 

tNu.6.13. 


tiles. 


12  And  when  we  heard  these 

things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  iWhat 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break 
mine  heart?  for  I am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
atJ  erusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  he 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying, 
kThe  will  of  the  Lord  he  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
andbroughtwith  them  oneMna- 
son  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  lAnd  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  recei- 
ved us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  “James: 
and  all  the  elders  were  present " 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  “he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  °by  his  mi- 
nistry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  if, they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  of  Jews  there 
are  which  believe ; and  they  are 
all  Pzealous  of  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
J ews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles  to  forsake  Moses,  saying, 
that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise 
their  children,  neither  to  walk 
after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ? the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether : for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee  : We  have  four  men 
which  have  a vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  tliy- 
sel  f with  them, and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  mayqshave 
t heir  heads:  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing;  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe/we  have  written 
and  concluded  thattliey  observe 
no  such  thing,  save  only  that 
they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself 
with  them, sente red  into  the  tem- 
ple, lto  signify  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  that  an  offering  should  be 
offered  for  every  one  o(  tnem. 


138 


where  he  is  apprehended,  <fcc.  CHAPTER  XXII.  Declareth how  he  was  converted. 


27  And  when  the  seven  days 

were  almost  ended,  uthe  Jews, 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  Maid 
hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help.  This  is  the  man  y that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where, 
against  the  people,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place : and  further, 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the 

_ temple ; and  hath  polluted  this 
'holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city,  zTrophi- 
mus,  an  Ephesian,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.) 

30  And  aall  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together: 
and  they  took  Paul  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple.  And 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar ; 

32  >>  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them.  And  when  they 
saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldi  ers,  tlieyleft  beating  of  P aul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near  and  took  him,  and  ccom- 
manded  him  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains : and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude : and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was 
borne  of.  the  soldiers,  for  the 
violence  of  the  people. 

3fc>  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying, 
«Away  with  him. 

.37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain.  May  I speak  unto 
thee?  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek? 

38  eArt  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  daysmadest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  wilderness  four  thousand 
men  that  were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  fI  am  a man 
which  am  a Jew  of  Tarsus,  a city 
in  Cilicia,  a citizen  of  no  mean 
city : and  I beseech  thee  suffer 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  g beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people.  And  when 
there  was  made  a great  silence, 
he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Pie- 
brew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  was 
converted  to  the  faith  x,  17  and  called 


dLu.  23. 

I.  John 
19.15.  cli. 
22.22. 

This 
Egyp- 
tian rose 
A.  D.  55. 
eSee  ch. 
5.  36. 
fch  .9. 11. 
& 22.  3. 


bch.  21. 
39.2  Co. 
11.  22. 
Phi.  3.  5. 
cDe.  33. 
3.  2 Ki.  4. 

38. Lu.10. 

39. 

deh.5. 34. 
ech.  26.5. 
fch.  21.20. 
Ga.1  14. 
SRo.10.2. 
hch.  8.  3. 
&26.9.10, 
11. Phi.  3. 
6. 1 Ti.  1. 
13. 

iLu.  22. 
66.ch.4.5. 
keh.  9.  2. 
& 26.  10, 


MS 


nch.9. 17. 
°ch.  10. 
22. 

P lTi.3.7. 
9 cli.3.13. 
& 5.30. 
rch.9.15. 
& 26.  16. 
1 Co.9.1. 
& 15.  8. 
‘ch.  3. 14. 
<fe  7.  52.' 
U1  Co.ll. 
23.  Ga.  1. 
12. 

ch.  23. 


to  his  apostles  hip.  22  At  the  very 
mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the  peo- 
ple exclaim  on  him.  24  He  should 
have  been  scourged,  25  but  claiming 
the  privilege  of  a Roman, he  escapeth. 
brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which  I 
make  now  unto  you. 

2 (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  m the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence  : and  he  saith,) 

3 '>1  am  verily  a man  which  am 
a Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a city  in 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  cat  the  feet  of  dGamaliel, 
and  taught  e according  to  the 
perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the 
lathers,  and  fwas  zealous  toward 
God,  &as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4 kA.nd  I persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5 As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  iall  the 
estate  of  the  elders;  kfrom  whom* 
also  I received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6 And  ht  came  to  pass,  that,  as  1 
made  my  journey, and  was  corne 
nigh  unto  Damascus  aboutnoon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  hea- 
ven a great  light  round  about  me 

7 And  I fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

8 And  I answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9 And  '"they  that  were  with 
me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid;  but  they  heard  not 
thevoice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I said,  What  shall  Ido, 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus, and  there  it  shall  he  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  1 could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led 
by  the  hand  of  them  that  were 
with  me.  I came  into  Damascus 

12  And  “one  Ananias,  a devout 
man  according  to  the  law, 
"having  a good  report  of  all  the 
pJews  which  dwelt  there , 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  iThe  God  of 
our  fathers  rhath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  hia 
will,  and  8see  ‘that  Just  One, 
and  “shouldest  hear  the  voice  of 
his  mouth. 

l5xFor  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  ywhat  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

139 


60 


Pan  brought  before  the  counci). 


THE  ACTS. 


He  pleadeth  his  cause 


16  A nd  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  andbebaptized,andzwash 
away  thy  sins,  acalling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  hit  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I was  come  again  to  J eru- 
salem,  even  while  I prayed  m 
the  temple,  I was  in  a trance ; 

18  And  csaw  him  saving  unto 
me,  dMake  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  ; tor 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I said,  Lord,  e they 
, know  that  I imprisoned,  and 
Ubeat  in  every  synagogue  them 

that  believed  on  thee : 

20  gAnd  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I also 
was  standing  by,  and  h consent- 
ing unto  his  death,  and  kept  the 
raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart: 
ifor  1 will  send  thee  far  hence 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  said,  kAway 
with  such  a fellow  from  the 
earth : for  it  is  not  fit  that  ihe 
should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
• cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 

dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they 
cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by,  mIs  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a man  that  is 
a Roman,  and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that , he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what  • 
thou  doest;  tor  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a Roman?  He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered^ With  a great  sum  ob- 
tained I this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said,  But  I was/ree-born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should 
have  II  examined  him : and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a Ro- 
man, and  because  he  had  bound 
him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his 
bands, and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  P aul  down, 
and  set  him  before  Jliem. 

CHAPTER  XXili. 

As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cause,  1.  2 Anani- 
as conunandeth  them  to  srtute  him.  7 
Dissension  among  his  accusers. 

140 


60. 


zch  .2. 38. 
He.  10.22. 
acli.  9. 14. 
Ro.10.13. 
bcli.9.26. 
2 Co.12.2. 
ver.  14. 
Mt.  10. 
14. 

e ver.  4. 
eh.  8. 3. 
f Mt.  10. 


ch.24.16 
lCo.  4.  4. 
2Co.  1.12. 
&4.2.2Ti. 
1.3.He.l3 
18. 

blKi.  22. 
24.  Je.20. 
2.Jnl8.22 

cLe.l9.35 
De.25.1,2 
Jn.  7.  51. 


b Lu.  11. 
48.cli.8.1. 
Ro.  1. 32,. 

ich.  9.  15. 
& 13.2.46 
47.&18.6. 
& 26.  17. 
RO.L5.& 
11.13  &15 
16.  Ga.  1. 
15,16.  &2. 
7,8.  Ep.3. 
7,8.1  Ti.2. 
7.2Ti.l.ll 
kch.21.36 
lck.25.24. 


God  encourageth  him.  14  The  Jews 

laying  wait  for  Paul,  20  is  declared 
unto  the  chief  captain.  27  Hesendeth 
lnm  to  Felix  the  governor. 

\ ND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
ix  ing  the  council,  said,  Men 
and  brethren, aI  have  lived  in  all 
good  conscience  beiore  God  un- 
til this  day. 

2 And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him,bto  smite  him  on  the  mouth 

3 Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whi- 
ted wall : for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  after  the  law,  and  °com- 
mandest  me  to  be  smitten  con- 
trary to  the  law  ? 

4 And  they  that  stood  by,  said. 
Re  vilest  thou  God’s  high  priest  ? 

5 Then  said  Paul,  dl  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written,  e Thou 
shaft  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6 But  whenPaul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council,  Men  and  bre- 
thren, fI  am  a Pharisee,  the  son 
of  a Pharisee : gof  the  hope  and 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I am 
called  in  question. 

7 And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  adissension  between 
thePhariseesandtheSadducees: 
and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8 h For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9 And  there  arose  a great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  were  ot  the 
Pharisees’part  arose, andstrove, 

icn.25V5.  saying,  >We  find  no  evil  in  this 
& 26.  31.  man  . butkif  a spirit  or  an  angel 
kcli.22.7,  hath  spoken  to  him,  Get  us  not 
17,  is.  fight  against  God. 
ich.  5.  39.  lb  And  when  there  arose  a great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain, 
fearing  lest  Paul  should  have 
been  pulled  in  pieces  of  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go 
down,  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  mthe  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul : for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  “cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  toge- 
ther, and  bound  themselves 
llunder  a curse,  saying,  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  no- 
thing until  we  have  slain  Paul. 


Ex.  22. 
28.  Ee.10. 
20. 2 Peri. 
10.  Jude  8 


feh.  26.  5. 
Phi.  3.  5. 
gch.24.I5 
21.&26.6. 
& 28.  20. 


h Mt.  22. 

23.Ma.12. 

18.Lu.20. 


Paul  is  sent  to  Felix. 


CHAPTER  XXIV.  Paul  is  accused  by  Teitullus. 


15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain,thathe  bring  himdownun  to 
you  to-morrow,  as  though  ye 
would  inquire  something  more 
perfectly  concerning  him : and 
we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul’s  sister’s  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  enteredinto  the  castle, 
and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him , and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain ; for  he  hath  a cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me 
unto  him,  and  prayed  me  to  bring 
this  young  man  unto  thee,  who 
hath  something  to  sayunto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
him , What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said,  °The  J ews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to- 
morrow into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire  some- 
what of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them : for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  .them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him : and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  horsemen  threescore 
and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hun- 
dred, at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night ; 

24  And  provide^cmheasts, that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring 
him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  pThis  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  kill- 
ed of  them : then  came  1 with  an 
army,  and  rescued  him,  having 
understood  that  he  was  a Ro- 
man. 

28  4 And  when  I would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I broughthim  forth 
into  their  council: 

29  Whom  I perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused 1 of  questions  of  their  law, 
"but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 


rch.l8.l5 
& 25.  19. 
*cli.26.3l. 


acli.21.27 
b cl). 23.2, 
30,35  &25 


cLu.23.2. 

ch.6.13& 

16.20&JL7 

6.&21.28. 

lPe.2.12, 

15. 

dcli.21.28 


charge  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds.  # 

30  And  ‘when  it  was  told  m" 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man.  I sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  “gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also,  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to  An- 
tipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that  he  was  ot  ^Ci- 
licia : 

35  >T  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  zHerod’s  judgment- 
hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus  the 
orator,  1 ; 10  answereth  for  his  life 

and  doctrine.  24  He  pieachetli  Christ 
to  the  governor  and  his  wife.  26  The 
governor  hopeth  for  a bribe,  but  in 
vain.  27  At  last,  going  out  of  his 
office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 

AND  after  “five  days, b Ananias 
the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a cer- 
tain orator  wamedTertullus,  who 
informed  the  governor  against 
Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him . 
saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we 
enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that 
very  worthy  deeds  are  done  unto 
this  nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix,  with 
all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  thee,  that  thou  wouldest  hear 
us  of  thy  clemency  a few  words. 
5 cFor  we  have  found  this  man. 
a pestilent  fellow,  and  a mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a 
ring-leaderofthe  sect  of  the  Na- 
zarenes: 

6  dVVho  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple : whom  we 
took,  and  would  “have  judged 
according  to  our  law  : 

7  fBut  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  ^Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee : by  examining 
of  whom,  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

141 


Paul  answereth  for  himself. 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul  appealeth  to  Cesar. 


9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 

igying,  That  these  things  were 

8 10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered,  Foras- 
much as  1 know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a judge  un- 
to this  nation,  I do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I went 
up  to  Jerusalem  Mbr  to > worship. 

12  »And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up  the 
people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 

*14  But  this  I confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  kthe  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  1 the 
iGod  of  my  fathers,  believing 
all  tilings  which  are  written  in 
“ the  law  and  in  the  prophets : 

15  And  “have  hope  toward 
God,  which  they  themselves  al- 
so allow,  “that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  Aiid  therein  do  I exercise 
mvself,  to  have  always  a con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
Godj  and  toward  men. 

17  Now,  after  many  years,  41 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
tion, and  offerings. 

IS  r Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  mul- 
titude, nor  with  tumult : 

19  8 Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil- 
doing  in  me,  while  I stood  be- 
fore the  council,  „ 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I cried,  standing 
among  them,  'Touching  the  re- 
surrection of  the  dead  1 am  call- 
ed in  question  by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  that  way,  he  de- 
ferred them,  and  said,  W hen 
“Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a centu- 
rion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  Aim 
haveliberty,  and  xthathe  should 
forbid  none  of  his  acquaintance 
to  minister,  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certaiudays,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Bra- 
silia, which  was  a Jewess,  he 
sent  for  P aul , and  heard  him  con- 
ceming  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righte- 
ousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


A.  D.  53. 

Felix 

made 

procura 

tor  over 

Judea, 


yEx.23.8. 


A.  D.  62, 


b ver.  17. 
ch.21.  26. 
idi.  25. 8. 
& 28.  17. 


zEx.23.2, 
ell.  12.  3. 
.&  25.  9, 


ach.  24.1, 
ver.  15. 


< See 
Atn.8.14. 
ch.  9.  2. 

12  Ti.  1. 3, 
Ai.  26. 
22.&28. 
23. 

nch.  23.6. 
&26.  6,7. 
& 28.  20. 
°Da.l2.2. 
John  5. 
28,  29. 
Pch.23.1. 
<lcli.ll. 
29,30.  & 
20. 16. 
Ho.  15. 
25.2Co.8. 
4.  Ga.  2. 
10. 

cli.  21. 
26,27.  & 
26.  21 
.•h.23.30. 
&25. 16. 


b.Ji.  23. 
12,  15. 


celi.  18. 
14.  ver. 


II  Or, 
as  some 
copies 
read,  no 
more 
than 
eight  _ 
ten  days , 

dMa.  15. 
3.  Lu.  23. 
2,  10.  ch. 
24.  5,  13. 
ech.  6.13. 
& 24.  12. 
& 28.  17 


teh  23. 6. 
& 28. 


u ver.  7. 


foil.  24. 


1 ver.  25. 
Ai  .18.14. 
& 23.  29. 
& 26.  31. 


Xnd  answered,  Go  thy  way  for  ''. 

'this  time ; when  I have  a conve-  J- 
nient  season,  I will  call  fontlifcft** 
^6  He  hoped  also  that  > money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him: 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
him.  _ 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festuscame  into  Felix’  room: 
and  Felix,  z willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  apleasure,leftPaul  bound- 
CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus. 

2.  8 He  answereth  for  himself,  Hand 
appealeth  unto  Cesar.  1'4  Afterwards 
Festus  openeth  his  matter  to  kmg 
Agrippt , 23  and  he  is  brought  forth. 

25  Festus  cleareth  him  to  have  done 
nothing  worthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  w;as  come 
into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  “Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jewsintormed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him , that  lie  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  Flaying  wait  in 
the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  lie  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  thither.  . 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  “if'there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him.  , , , . , 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  ||more  than  ten 
days,  lie  went  down  unto  Cesa- 
rea ; and  the  next  day  sitting  on 
the  judgment-seat,  commanded 
Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  \yas  come,  tne 
Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
•land  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  winch 
thev  could  not  prove ; 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, eNeitlier  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar 
have  I offended  any  thing  at  all. 
9 But  Festus,  twilling  to  do  the 
J ews a pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  sWilt  tliOu  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I stand  at 
Cesar’s  judgment-seat,  where  l 
ought  to  he  judged : to  the  J ews 
have  I done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
verv  well  knowest. 

11  h For  if  I he  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  tiling  wor- 
thy of  death,  I refuse  not  to  die: 
but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  wliereofthese  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  ine  unto 
them.  » I appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Paul  cleared  by  Festus. 


conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hastthou  appealed  unto 
Cesar?  unto  Cesar  slialt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  decla- 
red Paul’s  cause  unto  the  king, 
saying,  kThere  is  a certain  man 
left  in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  1 About  whom,  when  I was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed me,  desiring  to  have  judg- 
ment against  him. 

16  ulTo  whom  I answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die, before 
that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  license  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  "without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I sat  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, and  commanded  the 
man  to  he  brought  forth ; 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I supposed: 

19  °But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  ||  I doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  1 ask- 
ed him  whether  he  would  go  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters. 

21  ButwhenPaulhadappealed 
to  be  reserved  unto  the  Hhearing 
of  Augustus,  I commanded  him 
to  be  kept  till  I might  send  him 
to  Cesar. 

22  Then  pAgrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To-morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come, and  Bernice, 
with  greatpomp,  and  was  enter- 
ed into  the  place  of  hearing,  with 
the  chief  captains  and  princi- 
pal men  of  the  city,  at  Festus’ 
commandmentP  aul  wasbrought 
forth. 

24  And  Festus  said, King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man 
about  whom  qall  the  multitude 
of  the  J ews  have  dealt  with  me, 
both  at  Jerusalem, and  also  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  rnot  to  live 
any  longer. 

25  But  when  I found  that  she 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
or  death,  'and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I have  no  certain 
tiling  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I have  brought  him 


Anno 

DOMINI 

62. 


kch  24. 
27. 

lver.  2, 3. 


mver.4,5. 


nver.  6‘. 


II  Or,  I 
teas 

doubtful 
how  to 
inquire 
hereof. 

II  Or, 
judg- 
ment. 


PSee  cli. 
9.15. 


9ver.  2.3, 
7. 

rch.  22. 

22. 

soh.  23.9, 
29.  & 26. 
31. 

tv.  11, 12 


Anno 

DOMINI 

62. 


ach.  22.  3. 
& 23.6.  & 
24.  15,  22. 
Plii.  3.  5. 
bch.  23.6. 
cGe.3.15. 
& 22.  18. 
& 26.4.  & 
49.I0.De. 
18J5.2Sa. 
7.12.  Ps. 
132. 11.  Is. 
4.  2.  & 7. 
14.  & 9.  6. 
& 40.  10. 
Je.  23.  5. 
& 33.  14, 
15,1 6.Ez. 
34.  23:  & 
37.24.  Da. 


32.1 


0.15. 


8.  Ti.2.13. 
dJa.  1.  1. 
t Gr. 
night 
and  day. 
eI.u.2.37 
1 Ti.  5.  5. 
lTh.3.10. 
fPhi.3.11. 
g.lo.  16.2. 
m.  1. 13. 

bch.  8.  3. 
Ga.  1. 13 


fell.  9. 14, 
2J.&22.5. 
kch.22.19 
loll.  9.  3. 
& 22.  6. 


Paul’s  defence  before  Agrippa 

forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,0  king  Agrippa, that 
after  examination  had,  1 might 
have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a prisoner,  and 
not  withal  to  signify  the  crimes 
laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI.  9 ' 

Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  decla- 
reth  his  life  from  his  childhood, .2, 12 
and  bow  miraculously  he  was  con- 
verted, and  called  to  his  apostleship. 
24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be  mad, 
wliereunto  lie  answereth  modestly. 

28  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be 
a Christian.  31  The  whole  company 
pronounce  him  innocent. 

7PHEN  Agrippa.  said  unto  Paul, 
X Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself: 

2 I think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3 Especially,  because  I know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews:  wherefore  I beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4 My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je- 
rusalem, know  all  the  Jews, 

5 Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, (if  they  would  testify,) 
that  after  athe  most  strai test  sect 
ofour  religion, I lived  a Pharisee. 

6 b And  now  1 stand,  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  cthe  pro- 
mise made  of  God  unto  our  fa- 
thers : 

7 G nto whichpromisedourtwelve 
tribes.instantly  serving  God fd  ay 
eand  night,  < hope  to  come.  For 
which  hope’s  sake,  king  Agrip- 
pa, 1 am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8 Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9 gI  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  h Which  thing  I also  did  in 
Jerusalem  : and  many  of  the 
saints  did  1 shut  up  in  prison,  ha- 
ving received  authority  ifrom 
the  chief  priests;  and  whenthey 
were  put  to  death,  I gave  my 
voice  against  them. 

11  k And  1 punished  them  oft  in. 
every  synagogue, and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme ; and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
1 persecuted  them  even  unto 
strange  cities. 

12 1 Whereupon,  as  1 went  to  Da- 
mascus,with  authority  and  com- 
mission from  the  chief  priests, 
13  At  mid-day,  O king,  1 saw 
in  the  way  a light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sou. 
143 


shining  round  about  me,  and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I heard  a voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  m 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  ? It  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 

Pl5CArid  I said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ? And  he  said,  I am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet:  for  I have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  mto  make 

theeaministerandawitnessboth 
of  these  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  of  those  things  in  the 
which  I will  appear  unto  thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and  from  the  Gentiles,  “unto 
whom  now  I send  thee, 

18  0 To  open  their  eyes,  and  p to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
ar  d from  the  power  of  Satan  un- 
to God,  q that  they  may  receive 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheri- 
tance among  them  which  are 
"sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  W hereupon.  O king  Agrippa, 

I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the 
heavenly  vision : 

20  But  ‘shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  ana  t hen  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  “works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  *the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  1 continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessingbothto  smalland 
great,  saying  none  other  things 
than  those  ^ which  the  prophets 
and  zMosesdid  say  should  come : 

23  “That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  '’that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  cshould  shew  light  imto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a loud 
voice,  Paul,  <hhou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad.  . „ ^ 

25  But  he  said,  I am  not  mad, 

most  noble  Festus;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. . 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
J speak  freely.  For  I am  persua- 
ded that  none  of  these  things 
axe  hidden  from  him;  for  this 
tiling  was  not  done  in  a corner. 

27  King  Agri  ppa,  belie  vest  thou 
the  prophets  ? I know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agnppa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to 
be  a Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,.eI  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 

144 


n ch.  22. 
21. 

°Is.  35.5. 
& 42. 
Lu.1.79. 
J n.8.12. 2 
Co.  4.  4. 
Ep.1.18-1 
Th.  5.  5. 

P 2Co.  6. 
14.  F.p.  4. 
18. & 5.  8. 
Col.  1. 13. 
lPe.  2.  9, 
25. 


scli.20.32. 
tch.  9.  20, 
22,  29.  & 
11.  26.  & 
13,  & 14, 
& 16,  & 
17.  & 18, 
& 19,  & 
20,  & 21. 
uMt.  3.8. 
x ch.  21. 
30,  31. 
y Lu.  24. 
27. 44.  ch. 
24.  14.  & 
28.23.Ro. 
3.  21. 
z Jn.5.46. 
a Lu.  24. 
26,  46. 
blCo.  15. 
20.Col.  ' 
18  Re. 

Lu.2.32. 
d2Ki.9.11 
Jn.  10.  20. 
] Co.  1.23. 
&2.13,14. 
& 4.  10. 


dThefast 
was  on 
thetenth 
day  of 
the 

seventh 

month, 

Le.23.27, 


all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were 
both  almost,  and  altogether  such 
is  I am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between 
themselves,  saying,  fThis  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Fes- 
tus, This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  gif  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  1.  10 
foretelleth  of  the  danger  of  the  voy- 
age, 11  but  is  not  believed.  14  They 
are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest, 
41  and  suffer  shipwreck,  22,  34,  44 
yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

\ ND  when  ait  was  determined, 
IL  that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a centurion  of  Augustus’ 
band.  . , . _ . , 

2 And  entering  into  a ship  of  Ad- 
ramyttium,  we  launched,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia, 
one  b Aristarchus,  a Macedonian 
of  Tliessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3 And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  ‘-courte- 
ously entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
him  liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4 And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5 And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
theseaof  CiliciaandPamphylia, 

we  came  to  My  ra,  a city  of  Lyci  a. 

6 And  there  the  centurion  found 
a ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7 And  when  we  had  sailed  slow- 

ly many  days,  and  scarce  were 
come  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  |l  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
mone : . 

8 And  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a place  which  is  called, 
The  Fair  Havens;  nigh  where- 
unto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9 Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  ‘'because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admo- 
nished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  ||hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 


Paul's  royage  toward  Rome-  C HAPTER  XXV111. 


They  suffer  shipwreck. 


||Or,6ea£. 


e«To.  1. 


the  more  part  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  attain  to  Phenice, 
and  there  to  winter;  which  is  an 
haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward 
the  south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 

blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose, loos- 
ing thence , they  sailed  close  by 
Crete.  _ ,, 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
|| arose  against  it  a tempestuous 
wind,  called  JEuroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  runningunder  a certain 

island  which  is  called  Clauda, 
we  had  much  work  to  come  by 
the  boat:  , _ , , T 

17  Which  when  theyhad  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergird- 
ing the  ship;  and  fearinglestthey 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship ; 

19  And.  the  third  day  ®we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us, 
all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 
was  then  token  away.  . 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 

Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 

havehearkeneduntome,and  not 

have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to 
have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  man's  life  among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  f For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  gwhom  1 serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar : 
and  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  i 
cheer:  bfor  I believe  God,  that  it  bLu.  1. 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me.  AK  ’ 

26  Howbeitj  'we  must  be  cast 
upon  a certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were  dri- 
ven up  and  down  in  Adria,  about 
midnight  the  shipmen  deemed 
that  they  drew  near  to  some 
country; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 

twenty  fathoms:  and  when  they 
had  gone  a little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms.  , , 

29  Then  fearinglestthey  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship. 


fob.  23.11. 

SDa.  6. 
16  Ro.l. 
9.2Ti.l.3. 


bl  Ki.  1. 
52.  Mat. 
10.30.Lu. 
12.7.  &2L 
18. 

USa.9.13. 
Mat.  15. 
36.  Ma.8. 
6.  Jn.  6. 
11.  lTi.4. 
3,  4. 


mch.  2. 
41.&7.14. 
Ro.  13.1. 
lPe.3.20. 


||0  r,  cut 
the  an- 
chors, 
they  left 
them  in 
the  sea. 


die. 


45.  Ro.4. 
20,  21.  2 
Ti  1.  12. 

ich.  28. 1. 


when  they  had  let  down  the 

boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foresliip,. 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion, 
and  to  the  soldiers, Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off'  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  tall 
off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  meat,  saying, This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  have  tar- 
ried, and  continued  fasting,  hav- 
ing taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I pray  you  to  take 
some  meat;  for  this  is  for  youx 
health:  for  kthere  shall  not  an 
hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 

35^ And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  took  bread,  and  ’gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all ; and  when  he  had  bro- 
ken it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 

cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat.  . „ . ,, 

37  And  we  were  m all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
ancl  sixteen  “souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough, they  lightened  the  ship, 

andcastoutthewheatmtothesea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land : but  they  dis- 
covered a certain  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  lltaken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and  loos- 
ed the  rudder-bands,  and  noised 
up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  and 
made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  ot 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers’  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 

Hut  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose,  and  commanded  that 
they  which  could  swim,  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  XXV11I. 

Paul  after  liis  shipwreck  is  kindlyen- 
tertained  of  the  barbarians, 1.  5 The 
riper  on  his  hand  lmrteth  him  not.  8 
Hehealeth  many  diseases  inthe  isl- 
and. n They  depart  towards  Rome. 
17  Hedeclareth  to  tlieJews  tltecau.se 


THE  ACTS. 


of  hp  coming.  24  After  his  preach- 
ing some  were  persuaded,  and  some 
believed  not.  30  Yet  he  preaeheth 
there  two  years. 

\ NDwhenthey  were  escaped, 
dl  then  they  knew  that  a the 
island  was  called  Melita. 

2 And  the  >>barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness:  for 
they  kindled  a lire,  and  received 
usevery  one,  because  of  the  pre- 
sent rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3 And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  tire,  there  came  a viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4 Andwhenthebarbarianssaw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, No  doubt  this  man  is  a 
murderer,  whom, thoughhe  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
sulfereth  not  to  live. 

5 And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  tire,  and  cfelt  no  harm. 

8  flowbeit,  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly:  but  after 
they  had  looked  a great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him. 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
dsaid  that  he  was  a god. 

7 In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was  Pub- 
lius ; who  received  us,  and  lodg- 
ed us  three  days  courteously. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever,  and  of  a bloody-fiux : to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
Sprayed,  and  flaid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

9 So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  ^honours;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departedin  ashipof  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a compass,  and  came  to  Rhegi- 
nm : and  after  one  day  the  south 
wind  blew,  and  we  came  the 
next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days:  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  Aud  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii-fo- 
rum,  and  The  Three  Taverns: 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he 
thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

18  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centuriondeli  vered  the  pris- 
148 


bRo.1.14. 
lCo  14.11 
Col.  3.11. 


eJa.  5.14, 
15. 

fMa.  6.5. 
&7.32.& 
16.18.Lu. 
4.  40  eh. 
19.11,12.1 
Co.  12.  9, 
28. 

8 Mt.  15. 
6.lTi  5 17 
A.  D. 


leh.22.24. 

&.24.10& 

25.8.&26. 


nch.  26.6, 

7. 

°eh.26.29 
Ep.3J.cfc 
4.1.&6.20 
2 Ti.1.16. 
&2.9Phi- 
lem.  10, 
13. 


P Lu.2.34 
ch.  24.  5, 
14. 1 l’e.2. 
12.cfc4.14. 

9 Lu.  24. 
27.ch.17. 
3.  &19.8. 

r See  on 
ch.  26.  6, 


s ch.  14.4. 
&17.4.& 
19.  9. 


‘Is.6.9Je 
5.21  Ez  12 
2.  Mt.  13. 
14,15  Ma. 
4.12.LU.8 
lO.Jn.  12. 
40.Ro.ll. 


0 Mt.  21. 
41,43.cli. 
13.  46,47. 
&18.6.  cfc 
22.  21.  cfc 
26. 17, 18. 
Ro.11.11 


of  God  to  tbe  Romans, 
oners  to  the  captain  of  the  gua  rd : 
but  tPaul  was  suffered  to  dwell 
by  himself,  with  a soldier  that 
kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days,  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together.  And 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  ’though  I have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  fathers 
yet  kwas  I delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands 
of  the  Romans : 

18  Who  iwhen  they  had  exam- 
ined me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  '"I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that  1 
had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of 

20  Forthiscause  therefore  have 
I called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and 
to  speak  with  yon : because  that 
nfor  the  hope  of  Israel  1 am 
bound  with  "this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  receivedlettersoutof  Ju- 
dea concerning  th  ee,nei  tlier  any 
of  the  brethren  that  came  shew- 
ed or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee,  what  thou  thinkest : for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  Pit  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a day,  there  came  many 
to  him  into  his  lodging:  9fo 
whom  he  expounded  and  testifi- 
ed the  kingdom  of  God,  persua- 
ding them  concerning  Jesus, 
rboth  out  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  out  of  the  prophets,  from 
morning  till  evening. 

24  And  ssome  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word,  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet 
unto  our  fathers, 

28  Saying,  lGo  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  ‘shall  not  understand  ; and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  per- 
ceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their -eyes 
have  they  closed;  lest  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  arid  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God 
is  sent  uunto  the  Gentiles,  and 
that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 


Paul’s  desire  to  see  the  Romans 


CHAPTER  1. 


The  sins  of  the  Gentiles, 


had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 


Anno  31  ^Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
Domini  God,  and  teaching  those  things 
65-~  which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Kch.4. 31. 1 Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
Ep.  6. 19. 1 man  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the 
Romans,  1,  9 and  his  desire  to  come 
to  them.  16  What  his  gospel  is,  and  the 
righteousness  which  it  sheweth.  18 
God  is  angry  with  ail  manner  of  sin. 
21  Whatwere  the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 
DAUL,  a servant  of  Jesus 

1 Christ,  acalled  to  be  an  apos- 
tle, ^separated  unto  the  gospel 
of  God, 

2 (c  Which  he  had  promised 
afore  dby  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

3 Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  * which  was 
fmade  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  ; 

4 And  f 8 declared  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  according 
hto  the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead : 

5 By  whom  >we  have  received 
gTace  and  apostleship,  ||for  *obe- 
dience  to  the  faith  among  all 
rations,  ifor  his  name : 

6 Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7 To  all  that  he  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  "‘called  t<  > 6c sa  in  Is : 
"Grace  to  you,  and  pea* from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8 First,  ° I thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that p your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9 For  **  God  is  my  witness, 
rwhomI  serve  ||  with  my  spirit  in 
the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  swith- 
out  ceasing  1 make  mention  of 
you  always:  in  my  prayers. 

10  tMaking  request  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  1 might 
have  a prosperous  journey  uby 
the  will  of  God)  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I long  to  see  you,  that 
XI  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I may  be  com- 
forted together  l) with  you,  by 
5 the  mutual  faith  both  of  you 
and  me. 

13  Now  I would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  zoften- 
times  I purposed  to.  come  unto 
you  (but  a was  let  hitherto) 
that  I might  have  some  b fruit 


60. 


“Ac.22.21 
ICo.  1.  1. 
Ga.  1.1. 1 
Ti.l.U.& 
2.7.2T1. 1. 
11. 

bAc.9.15. 
<fe  13.  2. 
Ga.  1.  15. 
cSee  on 
Ac.  26.  6. 
Tit.  1.  2. 
dch.3. 21. 
& 16.  26. 
Ga.  3.  8. 
eMaU.6, 
16.  Lu.  1. 
32.  Ac.  2. 
30.2Ti.2.8 
fJn.  1. 14. 
Ga.  4.  4. 
t Gr.  de- 
termined 
8Ac  13.33 
hHe.9.14. 
i ch.  12.  3. 
& 15.15.1 
Co.  15. 10. 
Gal.  15  & 
2.9.Ep3.S 
llOr  .tothc 
obedience 
of  faith. 
kAc.  6. 7. 
ch.  16. 26. 
lAe.9. 15. 
mcli.9.24. 
1 Co.  1.2.1 
Til.  4.  7. 
nlCo.l.3. 
2Co.  1.  2. 
Ga.  1.  3. 
"ICo.l.  4. 
Plii.  1.  3. 
Col. 1.3,4. 
1 Th.  1. 2. 
Phile.  4. 
Pch.16.19 

1 Th.  1. 8. 
4 ch.  9.  1. 

2 Co.1.23. 
Phi.  1. 8.1 
Th.  2.  5. 
rAc  27.23 
2 Ti.  1.  3. 
IjOr,  in 
mi/spirit 
Jn.  4.  23, 
24Phi.3.3 
slTii.3.I0 
h:h.  15.  23 
32.  lTh.3. 


10. 

"Ja.4. 15. 


60. 


C1  Co  9.16 
dPs.40.9, 
10.  Ma.  8. 
38.2Ti.l.8 
e 1 Co.  1. 
18.&15.2. 
fLu.2.30, 
31,32&24 
47.  Ac.  3. 
26  & 13.26 
46.ch.  2.9. 
Sell.  3. 21. 
bHab.2.4 
Jn.  3.  36. 
Ga.  3.  11. 
Phi.  3.  9. 
He.10.38. 
'Ac. 17.30 
Ep.  5.  6. 
Col.  3.  6. 
k AC14.17 
l!Ur,  to 
them. 

IJn.  I.  9. 
"’Ps.19.1. 
&c.Ac.l4 
17  &17.27 
UOr,  l/un 
they  may 

n2  Ki.  17. 
15.  J e.2.5. 
Ep.  4.  17, 


18. 
°Je-10.14 
PDe.4.16, 
&cPsl06 
20.  Is.  40. 
18,26  Je.2 
llEz.8.10 
Ac. 17. 29. 
4 Ps.  81. 
12.  Ac.  7. 
42.  Ep.  4. 
18,l9.2Th 
2. 11,  12. 
r 1 Co.  6- 
18.lTh.4- 
4.lPe.4.3. 
sLe.  18.22 
tJ  Tii.1.9. 
Uo.5. 20. 
"ls.44.20. 
Je.  10. 14. 
& 13.  25. 
Am.  2.  4. 
il  Or, 
rather. 
x Le.  18. 
22.23.Ep. 
5.12  Jude 
j 10. 


I! among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  c 1 am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  1 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  d 1 am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  eit  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth ; f to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  8 therein  is  the  righte- 
ousness of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith:  as  it  is  written, 
bThe  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  'For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness,  and  unrighteous- 
ness of  men,  who  hold  the  truth 
in  unrighteousness. 

19  Because  kthat  which  may  be 
known  of  God,  is  manifest  [jin 
them ; for  1 God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  “‘the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  pow- 
er and  Godhead;  ||so  that  they 
are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful, but  “became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  Lheir  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  0 Professing  themselves  to 
be  wise,  they  became  fools; 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  ^God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  q Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts, 
rto  dishonour  their  own  bodies 
"between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  ‘the  truth  of 
God  "into  a lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  If  mors 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.  Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  xvile  affections  For 
even  their  women  did  change 

147 


Sin  cannot  go  unpunished. 


ROMANS. 


The  Jews  cannot  escape. 


the  natural  use  into  that  which 
is  against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  m their  lust  one 
toward  another;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly , 
and  recei  ving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  tlieir  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
I!  to  retain  God  in  their  know- 
ledge,God  gave  them  over  to  a re- 
pro  bate|j mind, to  do  those  things 
® which  are  not  convenient : 

29  Being  filled,  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wicked- 
ness, covetousness,  malicious- 
ness; full  of  envy,  murder,  de- 
bate, deceit,  malignity;  whisper- 

*30’ Backbiters,  haters  of  Gqd, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobedi- 
ent to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  co- 

venant-breakers,!! without  natu- 
ral affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful: , . , . 

32  Who, aknowmgthe  judgment 
of  God.  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  bare  worthy  of  death; 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  II  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it 
in  others,  cannot  excuse  themselves, 
1,  6 and  much  less  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  9 whether  they  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles.  14  The  Gentiles 
cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the  Jews, 
25  whom  their  circumcision  shall  not 
profit,  if  they  keep  not  the  law. 
nnHEREFORE  thou  art  ainex- 
I cusable,  O man,  whosoever 

thou  art, thatjudgestibfor  where- 
in th  ou. judge  stano  ther , thou  con- 
demnest  thyself ; for  thou  that 
iu direst,  doest  the  same  things. 

2 But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 

ment of  God  is  according  to 
truth,  against  them  which  com- 
mit such  things.  ...  ~ 

3 And  thinkest  thou  this,.  O 

man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shait  escape  the 
judgment  of  God?  . 

yK)r  despisest  thou  rthe  riches 

vof  his  goodness,  and  “forbear- 
aftce,  and  elong-suifenng ; 'not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

5 But  after  thy  hardness  andim- 
penitent  heart,  gtreasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  ot 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6 lWho  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds : 

7 To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for 
glory,  and  honour,  and  immor- 
tality; eternal  life: 

8 But  unto  them  that  are  con 
toDtious,  and  'do  not  obey  the 

148 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


II  Or,  to 

acknow- 
ledge. 

II  Or,  a 
mind 
void  of 
Judg- 
ment. 


kAm.3.2. 
Lu.  12.47, 
48.  lPe.4. 
17. 

t Gr. 
Greek. 
UPe.1.7. 
t Gr. 
Greek. 
m De.  10. 
17.2Cli.19 
7.  Job  34. 
19.Ac.10. 
34.Gn.2.6 
Ep.  6.  9. 
Col,  3.25. 
lPe.l.  17. 


zfv  t 4 11  Mat. 7. 
Ep.5.4.  2lJaJ>22 

23,‘25.lJo 

3.7. 

||  Or,  the 
con- 
science 
witness- 
ing with 
them. 

II  Or,  be- 
tween 
them- 
selves. 
°Ec.l2.14 
Mt.25.31. 
Jn.  12.48. 
ch.  3. 6. 1 
Co4.5  Re 
20.  12. 

P Jn.5.22. 
Ac.10.42. 
& 17.31.2 
Ti.4.1,8. 1 
Pe.  4.  5. 
Tell  16.25 
lTi.  1. 11. 
2Ti.2.8. 
‘Mat.3.9. 
Jn.  8.  33. 
ch. 9.6, 7.2 
Co.  11.22. 
sMi.3.  11. 
ch.  9.  4. 
tls.45. 25. 
&48.2.Jn 
8.  41. 
uDe.  4. 8. 
Ps. 147.19 


1 ch.  2. 2. 
bch.  6. 21. 
h Or, eon 
sent  with 
them. 
cHo.  7. 3. 
Ps.  50. 


b2  Sa.12. 
5,6,7.  Mt. 
7.1,2.  Jn. 
8.  9. 


Cch.  9. 
EP.1.7.& 
2.  4, 7. 
dch.  3.25. 
eEx.34.6. 
f Is.30.18. 

3.9, 
15. 
£De32.34 
J a.  5,  3. 
h Job  34 

11.  Ps.62 

12.  Pr.24 
12..Te.  17 
10  &32.19 
Mt.  16.27. 
ch.  14.12. 
lCo.  3.  8. 
2Co.5. 10. 
Re.  2 23. 
&20.12& 
22.  12. 
i,Iob24.13 
ch.1.18.  2 
Th.  1.  8. 


20. 

II  Or,  tri- 
est  the 
things 
that  dif- 

hi.  1.10 
J'Mt  15.14 
& 23  16,17 
19,24.  Jn. 
9.34,40,41 
zch.  6. 17. 
2Ti.  1. 13. 
& 3 5. 
“Ps  50.16 
&c.  Mat. 
23.  3,  &C. 
b Mai. 3.8. 
cver.l7.  d 
2Sa.  12.  14 
Is.52.5Ez 
36.20,23. 
e Ga.  5. 3. 
fAc.10.34 
35. 


! truth , but  obey  un  righteousness; 

indignation  and  wrath, 

9 Tribulation  and  anguish,  up- 
on every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 
evil ; of  the  Jew  kfirst,  and  also 
of  the  t Gentile; 

10  1 But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth  good  ; to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  f Gentile  ; 

11  For  m there  is  no  respect  m 

persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law,  shall  also  pensb 
without  law : and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law, 

13  (For  “not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature 
the  things  contained  m the  law, 

these  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  || 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  their  thoughts  lithe 
mean  while  accusing,  or  else 
excusing  one  another  ;) 

16  °In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  ot  men 1 by  J e- 
sus  Christ,  * according  to  my 

gI7PBehold,  rthou  art  called  a 
J ew,  and  Srestest  in  tb  e law, ‘•and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  u knowest  his  will,  and 
l!  * approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instruct- 
ed out  of  the  law, 

19  And  yart  confident  that  thou 

thyself  art  a guide  of  the  blind, 
a liglffc  of  them  which  are  m 
darkness,  , 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a teacher  of  babes,  zwhich  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  ot 
the  truth  in  the  law  : 

21  “Tliou  therefore  which teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  that  preacliest,  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 

22  Thou  that  say  est,aman  should 

/ini  t-ovtr  Hast  thou 


not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery?  thou  that  ab- 
horrest  idols,  ^dost  tliou  commit 
sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  cmakest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  tliou  God  r 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles,  > 
through  you,  as  it  is  <1  written. 

25  eFor  circumcision  ven  i y pro- 
fiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  la,w : but 
if  thou  he  a breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  un- 
circumcision. 

26  Therefore, fiftlieuncircumci- 

sionkeep  the  ri  ghteousn  ess  o 1 the 
1 aw, shall  no  t his  u ncircu i n ci  sion 

be  counted  for  circumcision  . 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcmon 


The  .Jews’  prerogative 


CHAPTER  111,  IV. 


No  flesh  justified  by  the  law. 


60. 


which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil 

the  law,  gjudge  thee,  who  by  the 
letter  and  circumcision  dost 
transgress  the  law  ? . s Mt.  12. 

28  For  Hie  is  not  a Jew,  which  41,42. 

is  one  outwardly ;.  neither  is  that  hMt.  3. 9. 
circumcision,  which  is  outward  jn.  8.  39. 
in  the  flesh:  . 

29  But  he  is  a J ew » which  is  one  Oa.  6. 15. 
inwardly;  and  kcircumoision  is  Re-  2.  y. 
that  of  the  heart,  Un  the  spirit,  -iiPe.3.4. 
and  not  in  the  letter ; “whose  kCol.2.ll 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God.  Phi  3.  3. 

CHAPTER  lit.  lch.7.6.2 

The  Jews’  prerogative,  1 : 3 which  they  Co.  3.  6. 
have  not  lost:  9 howbeit  the  law  con-  wiCo.4.5 
vinceth  them  also  of  sin:  20  there-  2 c0-  10. 
fore  no  flesh  is  justified  by  the  law,  18>1xh.2. 
28  but  all,  without  difi'erence,  by  faith 
only:  31  and  yet  the  law  is  not  abo- 
lished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath 
VV  the  Jew?  or  what  profit  ts 
there  of  circumcision  ? 

2 Much  every  way -.chiefly,  be- 
cause that 'hm  to  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3 For  what  if  '’some  did  not  be- 
lieve ? e shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  effect? 

4 dGod  forbid:  yea, let  eGod  be 

true,  but  'every  man  a liar , as  it 
is  written,  gThat  thou  mightest 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou 
art  judged.  . , 

5 But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ? Is  God 
unrighteous  who  taketh  ven- 
geance ? (hi  speak  as  a man,) 

6 God  forbid:  for  then  ’how 
shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7 For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory ; why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a sinner  ? 

8 And  not  rather  (as  webe  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some 
affirm  that  we  say)  Wet  us  do 
evil,  that  good  may  come?  whose 
damnation  is  just. 

9 What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  ? No,  in  no  wise : for 
we  have  before  t proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  'they 
are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  “There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  isnone  that  seek- 
eth  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable : there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  "Their  throat  is  an  open  se- 
pulchre; with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit;  °tlie  poison 
of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  ''whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness. 

15  ‘'Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood. 

18  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 


aDe.4.7,8 
Ps.147.19 
20cli.2.18 
& 9.4. 
bcli. 10.16 
He.  4.  2. 
c Nil.  23. 
19.cl».9.6. 
&U.29.2 
Ti.  2.  13 
djob  40.8 
e Jn.3.33 
fPs.  62.9. 
& 116.11. 
g Ps.51.4. 
b ell.  6. 19. 
Ga.  3. 15. 
iGe.18.25 
Job  8.3& 
34. 17. 


60. 


t Gr. 
charged, 
ch.  1.  28, 
&c.  & 2. 
1,  &C. 

I ver.  23. 
Ga.  3. 22. 
“Psl4.1. 
2.3.&53.1 


Ps.36.1. 
Jn.  10.34 
&.  15.  25. 
Job  5.16. 
P.S.107.42 
Ez.16.63. 
cli.l.20& 
2. 1. 

"ver.9.23 
ch.  2.  2. 

II  Or, .«</>- 
jeetto  the 
judgment 
of  God. 
*Ps.l43.2 
Ac.13.39. 
Ga.  2. 16. 
&3.1lEp 
2.8,9.  Tit. 
3.  5. 

ydi.  7.7. 
z Ac.  15. 
11  ell. 1.17 
Phi.  3.  9. 
He.  11. 4, 
&c. 

aJn.5.  46. 
Ac. 26.22. 
bch.  1.2.  1 
Pe.  1.  10. 
c cli.  4. 
through- 
out. 

deli. 10.12 
Ga.  3.  28. 
Col.  3.11. 
®ver.9ch. 
11.32.Ga. 
3. 22. 
fell.  4. 16. 
Ep.  2.  8. 
Tit.  3.5,7. 
g Mt.  20. 

S.Ep.1.7 
Col.  1.14. 
1 Ti.  2.  6. 
He.  9. 12. 
lPe.18,19 
HOrJw-e- 
ordained 
h Le.  16. 
15.  lJn.2. 
2.  & 4.10. 
iCol.1.20. 
k Ac.  13. 
38,39.  lTi 
1.  15. 

Or, 

passing 


Je.5. 16. 
°Ps.l40.3 
P Ps.10.7. 


17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 

they  not  known. 

18  ‘ There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  sthe  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law : that  levery  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  "all  the  world  may 
become  llguilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  xby  the  deeds  of 
the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight:  for  Jby  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  “the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, "being  witnessed  by  the 
law  '>and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God,  which  is  “by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe ; for  dthere  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  eall  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  ffiy  his 
grace,  ^through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  J esus : „ , 

25  Whom  God  hath  !|set  forth 
Ho  be  a propitiation,  through 
faith  'in  his  blood,  to  declare  his 
righteousness  kfor  the  ||remis- 
sion  ofipins  that  are  past,  th  rough 
the  forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  I say , at  this 
time  his  righteousness  : that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justiher  o f 
him  wliich  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  “Where  is  boasting  then? 

It  is  excluded.  Bywhatlaw?  Oi 
works?  Nay ; but  by  the  law  of 
faith.  _ , , 

28  Therefore  we  conclude,  that 
a man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ? is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ? Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  “if  is  one  God  which 

shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith.  , 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  ? God  forbid: 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Abraham’s  faith  was  imputed  to  him 
for  righteousness,  1 ; 10  before  he  was 
circumcised.  13  By  faith  only  he 
and  his  seed  received  the  promise.  16 
Abraham  is  the  father  of  all  that  be- 
lieve. 24  Our  faith  also  ^ shall  be  im- 
puted to  us  for  righteoushess. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say  that 
"Abraham,  our  father  as 
pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found? 

2 For  if  Abraham  were  ’’justifi- 
ed by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to 
glory,  but  not  before  God. 

3 For  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
'Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 


lAc.17.30 
He.  9.  15. 

“ch  2.17, 

23  & 4.2. 

1 Co. 1.29, 

31.Ep.2.9 
n Ac.  13. 

38 ,39  ver. 

20,  21,22.  ■ 

ch.  8.  3.  : 

Ga.  2. 16. 

°ch.  10.12 
13.  Ga.  3. 

8,  20,  28. 

"Is.  51.2. 

Mt.  3.  9. 

Jn.  8.  33, 

39.  2 Co. 

11.  22. 

bch.3.20.  , , 

1 27  28  cGe.  15.6.  Ga.  3.  6.  Ja.  2.  23.  «ch  11  6. 

149 


A braham  justified  by  faith. 


ROMANS. 


Reconciliation  by  Christ. 


the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5 But  to  him  thatworketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  ju sti- 
fle th  cthe  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6 Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteous- 
ness without  works, 

7 Saying r,  f Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8 Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9 Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only , or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also? 
For  we  say  that  faith  was  rec- 
koned to  Abraham  for  righte- 
ousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision?  Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

11  And  g he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a seal  of  tne 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which 
he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  bh'e  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  not  circumcised,  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumci- 
sion to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  m the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  ourfather  Abraham,  which  he 
had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  the  iheir  of  the  world 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  Mf  they  whi  ch  are  of  the 
law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none 
effect. 

15  Because  l the  law  worketh 
wrath : for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  m by  grace;  nto  the 
end  the  promise  might  ne  sure  to 
all  the  seed:  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law.  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham, "who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  pl  have 
made  thee  a father  of  many  na- 
tions) llbefore  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  God,  4who  quicken- 
eth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
rtliings  which  be  not,  as  though 
they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
m hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations;  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  spo- 
ken, sSo  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  notweak  in  faith, 
lhe  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  an 

150 


hLu.19.9. 
v.  J2.  16. 
Ga.  3.  7. 


Jch.  3. 20. 
&5. 13.20. 
& 7.  8,10, 
ll.lCo.15 
5(>.  2Co.3. 
7,9.  Ga.3. 
10,  19.  ‘ 
Jo.  3.  4. 
mch.3.24. 
nGa.3.2-2. 
°Is.  51.  2. 
ch.  9.  8. 
PGe.17.5. 


9ch,  8.11. 
Ep.  2.1,5. 
rch.9.2(S. 
lCo.  1.28. 
lPe.2.10. 
sGe.l5.5. 
'-Ge.17.17 

* is.  n. 

He.lLll, 


12. 


y A c.2.24. 
& 13.30. 
zls.53.5.6 
oil. 3.25  & 
5.6.  *3.32 
2C0.5.21. 
Ga.l.  4.1 
Pe.  2.  24. 
& 3.  18. 
He.  9. 28. 
al  Co.  15. 
17.  lPe.l. 
21. 

aIs.32.17. 
.10.16.  33. 
C.  3.28,30. 
bEp.2.14. 
Col.  1.20. 
c.Jo.  10.9. 
& 14.  6. 
Ep.  2. 18. 
Si.  3.  12. 

0.19. 
dlCo.15.1 
"He.  3. 6. 
f Mt.5.1 1 , 
12.  Ac.  5. 
41.  2 Co. 
12.10.Phi 

2.17. Ja.l. 
2,12.  lPe. 

3.  14. 
g.Ja.  1. 3. 
li.Ja.  1.12. 

Phi. 1.20. 
k2  Co.  1. 
22.Ga.4.6 
Epl.13,14 
I!  Or,  ac- 
cording 
to  ike 
time, 

Ga.  4.  4. 
lv.  8.  ch. 

4.  25. 
m.Jo  15.13 
lPe.  3.18. 
lJo.  3.16. 
*4.  9, 10. 
neh.  3.25. 
Ep.  2.  13. 
He.  9. 14. 
1 Jo.  1. 7 
°ch.  1.18. 
lTh.  1.10. 
Pch.  8.32. 
92  Co.  5. 
18,19.Ep. 
2.16.  Col. 
1.  20,21. 
rJo.  5.26. 
& 14. 19.2 
Co.  4. 10, 
11. 

sch.  2. 17. 
*3.29,30. 
Ga.  4.  9. 

||  Or,  re- 
concilia- 
tion, 
V.IO.2C0. 

5. 18,  19. 
tGe.3.6. 1 
Co.  15.21. 


hundred  years  old,  neither  yet 

the  deadness  of  Sarah’s  womb. 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief : 
but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving 
glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  bad  promised,  "he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  impu- 
ted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  *it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  impu- 
ted to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
>on  him  that  raised  up  J esus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  zWho  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  “was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God,  1,  2 and  joy  in  hope,  8 that 
since  we  were  reconciled  by  his  blood, 
when  we  were  enemies,  10  we  shall 
much  more  be  saved  being  reconciled. 
12  As  sin  and  death  came  by  Adam. 
17  so  much  more  righteousness  and 
life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 
THEREFORE  “being  justifi- 

1 ed  by  faith,  we  have  bpeace 
with  God,  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ: 

2 cBy  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  ^where- 
in we  stand,  and  erejoicein  hope 
of  the  glory  of  God. 

3 And  not  only  so,  but  Gve  glo- 
ry in  tribulations  also  ; sknow- 
ing  that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience; 

4 h And  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope : 

5 » And  hope  maketh  not  asha- 
med : ^because  the  love  of  God 
is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  given 
unto  us. 

6 For  when  we  were  yet  with- 
out strengthillindue  time  iChrist 
died  for  the  ungodly. 

7 For  scarcely  for  a righteous 
man  will  one  die : yet  pei-adven- 
ture  for  a good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8 But  n'Gpd  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us. 

9 Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  nbv  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  “from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  pif  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, 9 we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  Son; 
much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  'by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
8 joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord 
J esus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
no  w received  the  jj  atonement. 

12  Wherefore  as  1 by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 


VV>  <ire  dea<l  unto  sm. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Death  the  *vages  of  sin. 


“death  by  sin;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  ||  for  that 
-.all  have  sinned:  - — ■ — -* 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was 
in  the  world  : but  xsinis  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  oyer 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam’s  trans- 
gression, >'who  is  the  figure  of 
aim  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many 
be  dead,  much  .more  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace, 
which  is  by  one  man.JesusChrist, 
hath  abounded  zunto  many 

Id  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift.  For  the 
judgment  was  by  one  to  condem- 
nation, but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offencesunto  justification. 
17  For  if  ||by  one  man’s  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ; much 
more  they  which  receive  abun- 
dance of  grace,  and  of  the  gift 
of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in 
life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

13  Therefore,  as  |j  by  theoffence 
of  one  judgment,  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation,  even  so 
||  by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 
free  gift  came  aupon  all  men 
unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man’s  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sin- 
ners, so  by  the  obedience  of  one 
shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  Hhe  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  “more  abound: 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eter- 
nal life, by  J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 


60. 


“Ge.2.17. 
cli.6.23.  1 
Co.  15.21. 
llOr,  in 
%vhom. 


kGa.2.20. 
&•  5.24.  & 
6.  14.  Ep. 
4.22.  Col. 
3.  5,  9. 
lCol.2.11. 
mlPe.  4. 
1. 

t Gr. 

justified. 
n2  Ti  2. 


60. 


zIs.53.11. 
Mat.  20. 
23.  & 26. 
28. 


I’ He.  9. 
27.  28. 
qLu.  20. 

38. 

rver.  2. 


II  Or,  by 
offence. 


sGa.2.I9. 
tPs.  19. 
13.  & 119. 
133. 

uch.  7.  5. 
Col.  3.  5. 
Ja.4.1. 


II  Or,  by 
one 

offence. 
IIOl,  by 
one 
right- 
eousness. 
aJn.  12. 
32  He.  2. 
9. 

bJohn. 
15.22.ch. 
3.20.  & 4. 
15.  & 7. 8. 
Ga.3.19, 
23. 

“Lu.7.47. 
lTi.  1. 


t Gr. 

armSyOT, 
weapons 
xch.l2. 1. 
lPe.2.24. 
& 4.  2. 
yCU.  7.  4, 
6.  & 8.  2. 
Ga.5.18. 
zlCo.  9. 
21. 

aMat.  6. 
24.  Jn.  8. 
34.2Pe.2. 
19. 


b 2 Ti.  1. 
13. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

We  may  not  live  in  sin,  1,  2 for  we  are 
dead  unto  it,  3 as  appeareth  by  our 
baptism.  12  Let  not  sin  reign  any 
more, 18  because  we  have  yielded  our 
selves  to  the  service  of  righteousness,, 
23  and  for  that  death  is  the  wages  of 
sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then? 

aShall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2 God  forbid : how  shall  we, 
that  are  hdead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3 Know  ye  not  that  cso  many 
of  us  as  || were  baptized  into  Je- 
sus Christ,  dwere  baptized  into 
his  death? 

4 The  re  fore  we  are  “buried  with 
him  by  byMisminto  death:  that 
flike  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  &the  glory  of 
the  Father,  beVen  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 
5 iForif  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  he  also  in  the 
lUteness  of  his  resurrection: 


ach.  3.  8. 
ver.  15. 
bver.  11. 
ch.  7.  4. 
Ga.  2. 19. 
& 6.  14. 


t Gr. 
i thereto 
ye  were 
deliver- 
ed. 

“John  8. 
32.iCo.7. 
22.  Ga.  5. 
1.  1 Pe.2. 


lPe.2. 24. 
IiOr,  are. 
dlCo.  15. 


dJohn  8. 
34. 


“Col.  2. 
12. 

fch.  8. 11. 
lCo.6.14. 
2Co.l3.4. 


t Gr. 

to  ifght- 
eousness. 
“ch.  7.  5. 
fch.  1.  32. 


ffJolm  2.  SJokn  8. 
11.  & 11.  32. 


40. 

hGa.6.15. 
Ep.  4,  22, 
23,  24. 
Col. 3. 10. 
iPhi.  3. 

1 10. 11. 


hGe.2.17. 
ch.  5.  12. 
Ja.  1.  15. 
ich.  2.  7. 
& 5 17, 
21.  1 Pe. 

1 4. 


6 Knowing  this,  that  *our  old 

man  is  crucified  with  him , that 
•the  body  of  sin  might  be  de> 
stroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7 For  mhe  that  is  dead  is 
ffreed  from  sin. 

8 Now  “if  we  he  dead  vrth 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

9 Knowing  that  °Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more  ; death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  phe  died 
unto  sin  once:  hut  in  that  he 
liveth,  qhe  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  he  “dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  salive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  kLet  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neitheryield  ye  your  “mem- 
bers as  finstruments  of  unrigh- 
teousness unto  sin:  but  xyield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God  : 

14  For  ysin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you  : for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin, 
'because  we  are  not  under  the 
law.hutundergrace?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  ato  whom* 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  un- 
to righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  he  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin ; but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
Hhat  form  of  doctrine  twhich 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  “made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
yourflesh  : for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  un- 
cleanness and  to  iniquity,  unto 
iniquity ; even  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  right- 
eousness, unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  dthe  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  were  free  tfroin 
righteousness. 

21  “What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ? for  <fhe  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  Sbeing  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  hthe  wages  of  sin  v> 
death : hut  i the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life,  through  J esus  Christ 
our  Lord. 


151 


HOMANS. 


The  law  of  sin  in  our  members. 


We  are  dead  to  the  law. 


bMt.5.32, 


cch.  8.  2. 
Ga.  2.  19. 
& 5.  18. 
Ep.  2.  15. 
Col.  2.14. 
dGa.5.22. 

t Gr. 
passions. 
ech.  6. 13. 
fell.  6.  21. 
Ga.  5. 19. 
Ja.  1.  15. 
II  Or,  be- 
ing dead 
to  that , 
ch.  6.  2. 
ver.  4. 
&cli.2.  29. 
2Co.  3.  6. 
hell.  3. 20. 
Or, 

oruxipi- 
scence. 
iEx.20.17 
De.  5.  21. 
Ac.20.33. 
eh.  13.  9. 
kcli.4.15. 
& 5.  20. 
ll  Co.  15. 
56. 


t Gr. 

know , 
Ps.  1.  6. 
PGa.5.17. 

9Ge.  6. 5. 
& 8.  21. 


rPs.  1.  2. 
s2Co.4.16 
Ep.  3. 16. 
Col.  3.  9. 
10. 

tGa.5.17. 
uell.  6.13, 


CHAPTER  VII.  Anno  Anno 

No  law  hath  power  over  a man  longer  DOMINI  DOMINI 
than  he  liveth.  1.  4 But  we  are  dead  to 
the  law.  7 Yet  is  not  the  law  sin,  12 
but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as  I acknow- 
ledge, who  am  grieved  because  I can- 
**  not  keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
1 speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a man  as  long  as 
he  liveth?  , . , , ,,  „ _ „ 

2  For  athe  woman  which  hath  a i Co.  7. 
an  husband,  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he 
liveth  ; but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law 
of  her  husband.  , . , 

3  So  then,  bif  while  Tier  husband 
liveth,  she  be  marriedto  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress : but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,sheisfree  fromthatlaw;  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she  be  married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  arebecome  ‘ dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ ; that  ye 
should  be  married  to.  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  trpm 
the  dead,  that  we  should  "bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God.  . 

5  For  when  we  were  m the 
flesh,  the  fmotions  of  sins, which 
were  by  the  law,  edid  work  in 
ouf  members  fto  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death : , , . , 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  ||  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held ; that  we 
should  serve  gin  newness  of  spi- 
rit, and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the 
letter.  _ . T 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ? Is 
the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
hi  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law:  for  I had  not  known  .([lust, 
except  the  law  had  said,  ‘Thou 
shalt  not  covet.  . 

8  But  ksin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrougnt  m 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 

For  i without  the  law  sin  was 

9  For  I was  alive  without  the 
law  once : but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I died. 

10  And  the  commandment 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death.  . 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived 
me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  nthe  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, and 

^ifiVas  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ? God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good  ; that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might  be- 
come exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual : but  I am  carnal,  “sold 
under  sin. 

152 


this  body 
of  death. 
xlCo.  15. 
57. 
av.  4.  Ga 
5.  16,  25, 
bjo.  8.36. 
ch.  6.  18, 
22.  Ga.  2. 

19.  & 5.1. 
C1  Co.  15. 
45.  2.  Co. 
3.  6. 
dell.  7.24, 
25. 

e Ac.  13. 
39.ch.3.20 
He.  7. 18, 
19.&10.1, 
2, 10,  14. 
fGa.  3.13. 
2Co.5.2i. 
llOr,  by  a 
sacrifice 
for  sin. 
Sver.  1. 
b.To.  3.  6. 
lCo.2. 14. 
iGa.  5.22 
25. 


mLe.l8.5 
Ez.20.11 
13,  21.  i 
Co.  3.  7. 

aPs.  19.8. 
<fc  119.38, 
137.  1 Ti. 


kch.  6.21. 
ver.  13, 
Ga.  6.  8. 

, Gr.  the 
minding 
of  the 
flesh  : 

So  ver.  7. 
t Gr.  the 
minding 
of  the 
Spirit. 
t Gr.  the 
minding 
of  the 
flesh. 

°1  Ki.  21.  l.Ta.  4.  4. 
20,  25.  2i  ml  Co.  2 
Ki.  17.17.1  L4. 


15  For  that  which  I do,  I tallow 
not : for  !’wiiat  I would,  that  do  I 
not ; but  what  I hate,  that  do  I. 

IB  If  then  I do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  nomore  I that 
do  itdmtsin  thatdwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I know  that  qin  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,  jdwelleth  no  good 
thing : for  to  will  is  present  with 
me  ; but  hoio  to  perform  that 
which  is  good,  I find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I would, 

1 do  not;  hut  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I do. 

20  Nowii  I do  that  I would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I find  then  a law,  that  when 

1 would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me.  , • 

22  For  I rdelight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  sthe  inward  man : 

23  But  ‘ 1 see  another  law  in 
umy  members  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring- 
ing me  into  captivity  to  the  law 
of  sin  which  is  m my  members. 

24  O wretched  man  that  1 am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  lithe 
body  of  this  death? 

25  XI  thank  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
the  mind  I myself  serve  the  law 
of  God ; hut  with  the  flesh  tne 
law  of  sia. 

CHAPTER  VIII, 

They  that  are  in  Christ, and  live  accord- 
ing to  the  Spirit,  are  free  from  con- 
demnation, 1.  5, 13  What  harm  com- 
eth  of  the  flesh,  6, 14  and  what  good 
of  the  Spirit:  17  and  what  of  being 
God’s  child,  19  whose  glorious  deli- 
verance all  things  long  for,  29  was  be- 
forehand decreed  from  God.  38  What 
can  sever  us  from  his  love? 
nr  HERE  is  therefore  now  no 

condemnation  to  them  which 

are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  “walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 

^2*  For  bthe  law  of  cthe  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made 
me  free  from  dthe  law  of  sin  and 
death.  , , , ' 

3 For  ewhat  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  ‘God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  thelikeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  II  for  sin,  condemned  sin  m 
the  flesh : 

4 That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,gwho 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  af- 
ter the  Spirit. 

5 For  Kliey  that  are  after  the 
flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh : hut  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  ‘the  things  of  the  Spink 

6 For  k f to  be  carnally  minded 

is  death;  but  t to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace.  , . 

7 Because  t ‘the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God : for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  nei- 
ther indeed  can  be. 


The  ground  and  assurance 


CHAPTER  IX. 


of  the  Christian’s  hope. 


8 So  then  they  that  are  m the 

flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9 Butye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  “the 
SpiritofGod  dwell  in  you.  Now, 
it  any  man  have  not  ‘’the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ; but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  phim  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  ‘‘he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  ||by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  rTherefore, brethren,  we  are 
debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
alter  the  flesh. 

13  For  sif  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die : but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  hnortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  uas  many  as  are  led  by 
' the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 

sons  of  God.  . 

15  For  xy  e have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  yto  fear ; 
but  ye  have  received  the  z Spirit 
of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry, 
“Abba,  Father. 

18  ’>The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs : 

cheirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ;  <hf  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  together.,  .-  - 

18  For  I reckon  , that  ^the  sui 

ferings  of  this  present  time  art 
not  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
the  glory  which  shall  be  reveaij 
ed  in  us.  — 

19  For  fthe  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
^manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  Hhe  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  fye  delivered  from  the 
bondage  ot  corruption,  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  knowthat  jlthe  whole 
creation  igroaneth,  and  travail- 
eth  in  pain  together  until  now : 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 

selves also,  whichhave  kthe  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  ‘even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
“‘waiting  for  the  adoption,  to 
wit,  the  “redemption  of  our 
body.  - 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
But  '’hope  that  is  seen,  is  not 
hope:  for  what  a man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
seenot,?Ae/tdowe  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 


60. 


1 Co.  3. 
16  &6.19. 
0 Jn.3.34. 
Ga.  4.  6. 
Plii.l.  19. 
lPe.1.11. 


PAc.2.24. 

4ch.6.4,5 
lCo.6.14. 
2Co.4.14. 
Ep.  2.  5. 

II  Or, 
because 
of  his 
Spirit 
r ch.  6.  7. 
14. 

8 ver.  6. 
Ga.  6.  8. 
‘Ep.  4.22. 


Col.  3. 
“Ga.5.18. 
x 1 Co.  2. 
12.  He.  2. 
15. 
y2.Ti.l.7. 
1 Jo.  4.18. 
zIs.  56. 5. 
Ga.  4.5,6. 
a Ma.  14. 
36. 
b 2 Co.  1. 
22.  &5.  5. 
Ep.  1. 13. 
& 4.  30. 
cAc  26.18 
Ga.  4.  7. 
d Ac.  14. 
22.  Plii.l. 
29.  2Ti.  2. 
11,  12. 
e2Co.4.17 
lPe.  1.6, 
& 4.  13. 
f2Pe.3.13 
SlJo.3,2. 
h ver.  22. 
Ge.  3. 19. 


II  Or,  ewe  - 
ry  crea- 
ture, 
Mal6.15. 
Col.  1.23. 
i Je  12.11. 
k2Co.5.5. 
Ep.  1. 14. 
1 2Co.5.2, 


23. cfuiL  tTfjed  .them  he  also  “glorified. 


4. 


1 Lu.  20. 


P ML  20. 
22.Ja-4.3. 
IZec.  12. 
10.  Ep.  6. 
18. 

rlCli  28.9 
Ps.7.9.Pr 
17.3Je.ll 
20&17.10 
& 20.  12. 
Ac.  1.-  24. 
1 Til.  2.4. 
Re.  2. 23. 
||Or,  that 
slJo.5.14 
‘ch.  9.11, 
23,24.2Ti. 
1.9. 

u£eeEx. 
33.  li,  17. 
Ps.h6.Je 
15.  Mt.7. 


2.2Ti. 
lPe. 
xEp.  1.5, 
11. 

yjn.17.22 
2Co.3.1&. 
Phi.  3.2ir 
1 Jo.  3.2., 
zColl.l5, 
18.He.l.6 
Re.  1.  5. 
ach.l.6& 
9.24.Ep.4 
4 He.9.15 
1 Pe.  2.  9. 
biCo.6.11 
‘00.17.22 
Ep.  2.  6. 
d-Nu.14.9 
Ps.  118.6. 
.ech  5.6,10 
f ch.  4. 25. 
Sis.  50. 8, 

9.  Re.  12. 

10,  11. 

h Job  34. 

29. :  ’■ 
iMal6.19 
Col.  3. 1. 
He.1.3  & 
8.1.&L2.1 
lPe.3.22. 
kHe  7.25. 
& 9.  24. 1 
Jo.  2.  1. 
IPs  44.22. 
1 Co.  15. 

30,  31.  2 
CO.  4. 11. 
mlCo.l5. 
57. 2Co.2. 
14.  lJo.4. 
4.  &5.4,5. 
Re.12.1 1. 
n E p.1.21 
& 6 12. 
Col.  1.16. 
& 2. 15.  1 
Pe.  3.  22. 
a c ltl.9.  2 
Co.  1.  23. 
& 11.31  & 
12;i9.Ga. 
1.20.  Phi. 
l.S.lTi  .2. 
7. 


eth  our  infirmities-.forP  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  j 
we  ought:  but  qthe  Spirit  itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  ut- 
tered. | 

27  And  rhe  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
oftheSpirit,||becausehemaketh 
intercession  for  the  saints,  sac- 
cording  to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good,  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  ‘who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 

29  For  whom  “he  did  foreknow,  , 
xhe  also  did  predestinate  yfo  be  ] 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  zthathe  might  be  the  first- 
born among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  “called : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  bjustified : and  whom  he  jus- 


...  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things?  dff  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us  ? 

32  eHe  that  spared  not  his  own  1 
Son,  but  fdelivered  him  up  for 
us  ail,  how  shall  he  notwnthhim 
also  freely  give  us  all  things  ? 

33v  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God’s  elect  ? sIt  is 
God  tliat  justifieth : 

34  bWho  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ? It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  I 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  iwho 

is  e ven  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
kwho  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword  ? 

38  As  it  is  written,  iFor  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  tKe  day 
long:  we  are  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  “'Nay,  m all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors, 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  “principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 

any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.  «*rrr 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews,  1.  7 All  the 
seed  of  Abraham  were  not  the  chil- 
dren of  the  promise.  18  God  hath 
mercy  upon  whom  he  will.  21  The 
potter  may  do  with  his  clay  what  he 
list.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles 
and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  fore- 
told. 32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews 
embraced  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

T aSAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I lie 
1 not,  my  conscience  also  bear- 
ingmewitnessintheHoly  Ghost, 
153 


i;  i 


2 bThat  I have  great  heaviness 
efndcontmualsorrowin  my  heart. 

3 For  “I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  ||  accursed  from  Christ,  for 
my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh : 

4 Who  are  Israelites ; e to 
whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  fthe  glory,  and  gthe  ||  cove- 
nants, and  hthe  giving  of  the 
law,  and  ’the  service  of  Hod.  and 
tthe  promises; 

5 i Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
“of  whom.,  as  concerning  the 
flesh,  Christ  came , “who  is  over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

0 °Not  as  though  the  word  of 
Godhath  taken  none  effect.  F or 
Pthey  are  not  all  Israel,  which 
are  of  Israel: 

7 '•Neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all  children : but.  In  rIsaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8 That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God ; but 
“the  children  ol  the  promise  are 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9 For  this  is  the  word  of  pro- 
mise, lAt  this  time  will  I come, 
amd  Sarah  shall  have  a son. 

10  And  notonly  but  when 
u Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
auy  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God,  accox-ding  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  Xhxm  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  y The 
IJeider  shall  serve  the  || younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  zJacob  have 

1 loved,  but  Esau  have  I hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
RIs  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ? God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  M will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I will  have 
mercy,  and  1 will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I will  have  com- 
passion, 

1(5  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  thatrunneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  “the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  <•  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I raised  thee  up, 
that  l might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy , and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ? for 
ewho  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O man,  who  art 
thou  that  lirepliest  against  God? 
fShall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  Spotter  power 
«»ver  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 

154 


. rch.  11.5. 
; HOr,  the 


• Is.  1.  9. 
La.  3. 22. 
11  Is.  13. 
' 19.  Je.  50. 


to  make  hone  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  pow- 
er known,  endured  with  much 
long-suffering  > the  vessels  of 
wrath  Unfitted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  hhe  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had in afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  call- 
ed, “not  of  the  J ews  only,  but 
also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  °I 
will  call  them  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people;  and  her  be- 
loved. which  was  ixot  beloved. 

2(5  PAnd  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people;  theresliall  tlxeybecalled. 
The  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  ‘'Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  ra  remnant 
shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  |J the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
^because  a short  work  will  the 
Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
t Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 
had  left  us  a seed,  “we  had  been 
as  Sodoma,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That 
* th  e Gen  tiles  which  folio  wed  not 
after  righteousness,  have  attain- 
ed to  righteousness,  y even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith . 

31  But  Israel,  “which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
“hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  tbe  works  of  the  law. 
ForHhey  stiimbledat  thatstum- 
bling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  “Behold,  I 
lay  in  Zion  a stumbling-stone, 
and  rock  of  offence  : and  who- 
soever belie  veth  on  him  shall 
not  be|j  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  scripture  sheweth  the  difference 
betwixt  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
'and  this  of  faith,  5,  11  and  that  all, 
both  Jew  and  Gentile,  that  believe, 
shall  not  be  confounded,  18  and  that 
the  Gentiles  shall  receive  the  word 
and  believe. 

"BRETHREN,  my  heart’s  de- 
-D  sire  and  prayer  to  God  for  Is- 
rael is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2 For  1 bear  them  record  ‘‘that 
they  have  a zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3 For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
b God’s  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
“righteousness,  have  not.  sub- 
mitted thexriselves  unto  the 
righteousness  of  God. 


Seiievets  shall  he  saved. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


All  Israel  not  c 


4 For  ^Christ  is  the  end  of  the  Anno 
iaw  for  righteousness  to  every,  Domini 
one  that  believeth. 


5 For  Moses  describeth  the  dMt5.i7. 
righteousness  which  is  ot  the ; Ga.  3. 24. 
law,eThatthe  man  which  doeth,  e pe  185 
those  thiags  shall  live  by  them.  \e.  9 29: 

6 But  tlie  righteousness  wliich  " 

is  of  faith  speakethon  this  wise; 
fSay  not  in  thine  heart.  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven?  (that 
is.  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
above:)  , . 

' 7 Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8 But  what  saith  it  ? §The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  : 

9 That  Mf  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart,  man  be- 

lieveth unto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth,  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation.  « * 

11  For  the  scripture  saith, 
‘Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  k there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek: 
for  'the  same  Lord  over  all,  “‘is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  “For  whosoever  shall  call 
®upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved ? and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ? and  how  shall  they 
hear  •‘without  a preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ? as  it  is 
written,  ‘'Howbeautiful  are  the 
feetof  them  that  preach  the  gos- 
pel of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things ! 

lb  But  rthey  have  not  all  obey- 
ed the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 

8Lord,  who  hath  believed  f our 
li  report? 

17  So  then,  faith cometh  byhear- 
ing. and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  1 say.  Have  they  not 
heard  l Yes  verily,  ‘their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  "and 
tlieir  words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world. 

19  But  T say,  Did  not  Israel 
/know?  First.  Moses  saith,  * I 

will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
them  that  are  no  people,  and  by 
a Modish  nation  1 will  ainger 
you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  7\  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not;  1 was  made  ma- 
iii  lest  u nto  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

-1  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  “All 
day  long  I have  stretched  forth 


Ez.ao.11, 
l3,2I.Ga. 
3.  12. 
f De.  30. 
12,  13. 


h Mat.lG. 
32.Lu.12. 
8.  Ac.  8. 37 


ils.28. 16. 
A,  49.  23. 
Je.  17.  7. 
ch.  9.  33. 
kcii.3.  22. 
Ac  15.  9. 
Ga.  3.  28. 

I Ac  . 10. 36 
ch.3.29. 1. 
Ti.  2.  5 
“Ep.1,7. 
Sr.  2.  4,  7. 

Joel  2. 
32.  Ac.  2. 
21. 

°Ac.9. 14. 
I’T.t.  I.  3. 
'Us.  52.  7. 
Na.  1. 15. 
r ch.  3.  1 
He.  4.  2. 
“Is.  53.  1. 
Jn.  12.38. 
ir.  the 


•h.  8. 29. 
t Gr.  in 
Elias  ? 


II  Or, 
preach 
ing  ? 
‘Ps.19.4. 
Mt.24. 14. 
& 28.  19. 
Ma.16.l5. 
Col  1.6,23 
"SeelKi 
18.10.  Mt. 
4.  8. 
xDe32.21 
ch.  11.11 
'Tit.  3.  ?, 
zLs.  65.  1. 
ch.  9.  30. 

als.  65.2. 

61 


Or  .hor- 
de tied, 
-2C0.3. 14. 
Is,  29.  10. 

II  Qr.  re- 

kDe.29.4. 
ls.6.9.Je. 
5.  21.  Ez. 
12.2.  Mat. 
13A4.  Jn. 
12.'  fl.Ac. 
28.26,  27. 
iPs.69.22. 
,n  Ps.  69. 
23. 

cAcl3.46 
& 18.6.  & 
22.  18,  21. 
& 28.  2-1 , 
28.  ch.  10. 
19J 

II  Or,  de- 
cal/, or, 
loss. 

°Ac.9.1r>. 
&J3.2.  & 
22,21.  ch. 
15.16.Ga. 
1.16.&2.2 
7.8,9.  Ep. 
3.84.1X1.2. 
7.2Ti.I.il 
P 1 Co.  7. 
16.&9.-22. 
lTi.4. 16. 
Ja.  5.  20. 


my  hands  unto  a disobedient 

and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel,  1.  7 
Some  were  elected,  though  the  rest 
were  hardened.  16  There  is  hope  of 
their  conversion.  18  The  Gentiles 
may  not  insult  upon  them:  26  for 
there  is  a promise  of  tlieir  salvation. 
33  God ’s  judgments  area nsearch a b .e. 

ISAY  then,  aHath  God  cast 
away  his  people  ? God  forbid 
For  •>!  also  am  an  Israelite,  of 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2 God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
peoplewhich,:  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ve  not  what  the  scripture  saith 
f of  Elias?  how  he  rnaketh  in- 
tercession to  God  against  Israel, 
saying, 

3 ‘'Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down 
thine  altars;  and  1 am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4 But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him?  eI  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men. 
who  havenot  bowed  the  knee  to 
the  image  of  Baal. 

5 fEven  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 
6 AndKifby  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works:  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  if  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 
7 What  then?  '‘Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
for;  buttheelection  hath  obtain- 
ed it,  and  the  rest  were  ijblinded, 
8 (According  as  it  is  written, 
»God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  ||  slumber,  k eyes  that  they 
should  not  see, ana  ears  that  they 
should  not  hear;)  unto  this  day. 
9 And  David  saith,  'Let  their 
table  be  made  a snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a stumbling-block, and 
a recompense  unto  them  : 

10  mLettheireyesbe  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

11  1 say  then,  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  ? God 
forbid  : but  rafher" through  their 
fall  salvation  is ^come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  forto  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Nov/  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
richesofthe  world, and  the  ||di- 
minisliing  of  them  the  riches  of 
the  Gentiles;  how  much  more 
their  fullness? 

13  Forlspeaktoyou Gentiles, in- 
asmuchas1'  I am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I magnify  mine  office: 
14  If  by  any  means  I may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  ''might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  b ut.fi  fie  from  the  dead? 
155 


Id.For  if  ‘‘the  first  fruit  be  hoi y, 
“the  lump  is  also  holy:  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  ‘ some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  sand  thou,  being 
a wild  olive-tree,  wert  graded 
in  || among  them,  and  with  them 
partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness 
of  the  olive-tree; 

18  ‘Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root, but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The 
branches  were  broken  on,  that 
I might  be  graded  in. 

20  Well;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  ob',  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  uBe  not  high- 
minded,  but  xfear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God:  on 
them  which  fell,  severity ; but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  yif  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness : other- 
wise ztliou  also  shalt  be  cut  od'. 

23  And  they  also,  !tif  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be 
graded  in : for  God  is  able  to 
grad’  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature, and  wert  grad'edcontrary 
to  nature  into  a good  olive-tree ; 
how  much  more  shall  these, 
which  be  the  natural  branches , 
be  graded  into  their  own  olive- 

25  For  I would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be 
t wise  in  your  own  conceits)  that 
c!|blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel,  dentil  the  fulness  of 
the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

litj  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved:  as  it  is  written,  "There 
shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away  un- 
godliness from  Jaxxob: 

27  •'  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  arc  enemies  for  your  sakes : 
but  as  touching  the  election, 
they  a re  gbelovea  for  the  fathers’ 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  ^without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  'in  times  pasthave 
not.  ||  believed  . God,  yet  have 
how  'obtained  mercy  through 
their  unbelief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  || believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain 
mercy. 

32  For  *God  hath  ||  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might. have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of’  the  wisdom  and  know- 
lodge  of  God  1 1 how  unsearch- 

150 


9Le.  23. 
10.Nu.15. 
18, 19,20, 
21. 

rJe.  11* 


xPr  28. 
14.  Is.  66. 
2.  Phi.  2. 


able  are  his  judgments,  and 

mhis  ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  "For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord ? or  ° who 
hath  been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  P who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  4 of  him,  and  through 
him , and  to  him  are  all  things : rto 
fwhom  be  glory  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  XH. 

God’s  merries  must  move  us  to  please 
God,  1.  3 No  man  must  think  too  well 
of  himself,  6 but  attend  every  one  on 
that  tailing  wherein  lie  is  plated.  9 
Love,  and  many  other  duties,  are 
required  of  us.  19  Revenge  is  spe 
dally  forbidden. 

T "BESEECH  you  therefore, 
1 brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  *>tliat  ye  "present  your  bo- 
dies da  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is 
your  reasonable  service. 

2 And  e be  not  conformed  to 
this  world : but-  ‘he  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  “prove  what 
is  that  good,  arid  acceptable, 
and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3 For  I say,  ^through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  mot  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  ha 
ought  to  think ; but  to  think  f so- 
berly, according  as  God  hath 
dealt  kto  every  man  the  mea- 
sure of  faith. 

4 For  las  wrn  have  many,  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office  : 

5 So  mwe,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6 "Having  then  gifts,  differing 
"according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  Pprophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7 Or  ministry,  let,  us  wait  on  our 
ministering : or  4he  that  teach- 
eth,  on  teaching : 

8 Or  rhe  that  exhortetfi,  on  ex- 
hortation : she  that  |lgiveth,  let 
him  do  it  jjwith  simplicity:  ‘ he 
that  ruleth,  with  diligence ; he 
that  sbeweth  mercy,  "with 
cheerfulness. 

9 %Lct  love  he  without  dissimu- 
lation. y Abhor  that  which  is 
e vil;  cleave  to  that  which, is  good. 

10  ’'Be kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  ||  with  brotherly  love; 
ain  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other ; 

2.3-  . 11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fer- 

vent  in  spirit ; serving  the  Lprd; 
lor  hoe- 1 12 hRejoicing  in  hope;  "patient 
rally , 2 Co,  8.  2.  ‘Ac.  20.  28,  'lTi.  5.  17.  He.  13. 
7,24.  lPe.5.  2.  u 2Co.9.7.  xlTi.  1.  5.  l Pe.  1.2-2. 
I Ps  34.  14.  &,  36.  4.  & 97.  10.  Am.  5. 15.  zHe.  13.1. 
1 Pe.  1.  22.  & 2.  17.  & 3.  8.  2 Pe.  1.  7.  HOr,  in  the 
love  of  the  brethren.  aPhi.  2. 3.  1 Pe.  5.  5.  bLu 
10.  20.  eh.  5.  2.  & 15.  13.  Pilj.  3.  1.  & 4.  4.  1 Hi.5.  16. 
He.  3.  6.  1 Pel  4.  13  ’Lu.  21. 19.  lTi.  6.  11.  Ho 
10.  36.  & 12.  1.  Ja.  1 4.  & 5.  7.  I Pe.  2.  19.  20. 


mJob  1 1. 
7.PS.92.5. 
"Jobl5.8 
Is.  40.  13. 
Je.23.  18. 
JCo  2.16. 
°Jb.3622. 
PJob.  35. 
7.&41.11. 
91(70.8.6. 
Col.l.  16. 
rGa.  1.  5. 
lTi.  1. 17. 
2Ti.  4. 18. 
He.I3.21. 
lPe.5.11. 
2Pe.3.18. 
Jude  25. 
Re.  L 6. 
tGr  .him. 
a2Co.l0.1 
6 lPe.2.5. 
cPs.50.13 
14.ch6.13. 
16,19.lCo 
6.13,20.  <1 
He.  10.20. 

■'  1.1.14 
1 Jo.2. 15. 
f'Ep.l.  18. 
& 4.  23. 
Col.l.  21, 
•2-2.&3.10. 
SEp.5. 10, 
17.lTh4.3 
bch.l.5& 
15.15.lCo 
3.10.&15. 

10. Ga.2.9 
Kp3.2,7,8 
iPr.25.27. 
Ed.  7.  16. 
dull.  20. 
tGr  to  so- 
briety. k 
lCo.1-2.7, 

11. Ep4.7. 
UCo.  12. 
12Ep4.16 
mlCo.J0. 
17  & 12.20 
27.  Ep.  1. 
23.&4.2S. 
niCo.  12. 
4.  lPe.  4. 
10,11. 
°ver.  3. 
PAcll.27- 
1Co12.  10 
•28.&.13.2. 
& 14.1,6, 
29, 31. 
9AC.13.1. 
Ep.  4.  11. 
Ga.  6.6. 1 
Ti.5.17. 
rAc.l5.3'2 
1 Co. 14.3. 
sMat.6. 


Of  subjection  to  magistrates.  CHAPTER  Xlll,  XIV.  Love  is  the  taifillmg  of  the  law 


in  tribulation;  ‘^continuing  in- 

stant in  prayer ; 

13  “Distributing  to  the  necessi- 
tyofsaints;f  given  to.  hospitality. 

14  «Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you : bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  h Rejoice  with  them  that  do 

rejoice,  and.  weep  with  them 
that  weep.  . , 

16 or  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  kMind  nothigh 
things,  but  || condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  ‘Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  “Recompense  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  "Provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  ail  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  "live  peaceably 
with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  Pavenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath : for  it  is  written, 
qYengeance  is  mine ; l will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  "Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 

hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink : for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  ol  tire  on 
his  head.  „ . , 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Subjection,  and  many  other  duties, 
we  owe  to  the  magistrates,  1. t!  Cove 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  taw.  II  Glut- 
tony and  drunkenness,  and  the 
works  of  darkness,  are  out  of  sea- 
son in  the  time  of  the  .gospel. 

T ET  every  soul  abe  subject  un- 
it to  the  higher  powers.  Bor 
t>there  is  no  power  but  of  God: 
the  powers  that  be,  are  j!  ordain- 
ed of  God.  . 

2 Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  cthe  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance  of  God  : and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation. 

3 For  rulers  are  not  a terror  to 

good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  1 ddo  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the, 
same.  . 

4 For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ; for 
he  beare;h  not  the  sword  m 
vain : for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a revenger  to  execute  wrath 
upon  him  that  doetli  evil. 

5 Wherefore  eye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath-,  ‘but 
also  for  conscience’ sake. 

6 For,  for  this  cause  p 

tribute  also : for  they  are 

ministers,  attendi  ng  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7 ^Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues : tribute  to  whom  tribute 
is  due ; custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom ; fear  to  whom  fear ; hon- 
our -to  whom  honour. 

8 Owe  no  man  any  thing,  hut 
to  love  one  another:  for  b’ 


60. 

dLu  18.1. 
Ac.  2.  42. 
& 12.  5. 
Col.  4.  2. 
Ep.  6.  18 
TTh  .1. 17 
elCo.l6.1 
2Co.  9. 1. 
2.  He.  6. 
10&13.16 
iJo.  3.17. 
'1  Ti  .3.2, 
fit.  1.  8. 
He.  13. 2. 
1 Pe.  4.  9. 
831 1. 5 44. 
Lu.  6. 28. 
& 23.  34. 
Ae.7.60. 1 
Co.4.12.1 
'1e.  2.  23. 
& 3.  9. 
hlCo.  12. 


26. 
ich.  15.  5. 
iCo.  1.10 
Phi.2.2& 

3. 16.  IP 
3.  8. 

kPs.131.1 
2.Je.45.5. 
liOr,  be 
Content- 
ed with 
mean 
things. 
lPr  3.7.& 
28.12  Is. 

5 21.  cli 
11.  25. 

“ Pr.  20 
22.  Mt,  5 
39.1Tb  5 

15.  lPe3.9 
h.  14.16 

2C  0.8.21. 1 
°Ma.9.  50 
cli.  14.19. 
He  12  14. 
I’Lel9.j8. 
P r.  24. 29. 

er.  17. 
qDe32.35 
He.  10.30. 
"Ex.  23. 
5.Pr25.21 
22.  Mt.  5. 
44. 

aTit.  3. 1, 

I Pe.2. 13. 
bPr.8.15, 

16.  Da.  2. 

21.&.4. 
Jn.19. 11. 

II  Or, 
ordered 
°Tit.  3. 1. 
dlPe-2.14 
& 3.  13. 
eEc.  8. 2. 
flPe-2.19 
6 Mt.  22 

.21.Ma.I2 

17. Lu.20 
25. 
h ver.  10. 
Ga.  5.  14. 
Col.  3.14. 
lTi.  1.  5. 
Ja.  2.  8. 


60. 

Ex. 20. 13 
&c.I)e.5 
17,  <fec. 
Mt.19.18. 
kLel9.18 
Mt.22.39. 

12.31 
Ga.  5. 14 
Ja.  2.  8. 
lMt.22.40 
er.8. 
1lCo.l5. 
34.  Ep.  5. 
14.lTh.5. 
5,  6. 
nEp.5.11. 
Col.  3.  8. 
°Ep.6.13. 
l Th.  5.  8. 
PPhi.  4.8. 

1 Tb. 4.12. 

1 Pe.2. 12. 
HOr, 

decently. 
qPr23.20. 
Lu.21  34. 
lPe.  4.  3. 
vlCo.  6.9. 
Ep  5.  5. 
sJa.3.  14. 
‘Ga.3. 27. 
Ep.4.  24. 
Col. 3. 10. 
uGa.  5.16 
lPe.2.11. 
aclul5. 1, 
7.lCo8.9, 
I1.&9.22. 
llOt,  not 
to  judge 
bis; 

doubtful 
thoughts. 
liver.  14. 
Co.10,25. 
IT.  4.  4. 
Tit  1. 15. 
cCol.2:i6 
dja.4. 12 


eGa.4.10. 
Col.2. 16. 
IIO  r,  ful- 
ly as- 
sured. 

fGa.4. 10. 
II Or,  ol>- 
serveth. 


hlCo6.19 
20.  Ga. 
20.XTh.5. 
L0.lPe.4. 


that  lovetli  another  hath  fulfil- 

led the  law. 

9 For  this,  'Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shaltnothearfalse  witness, Thou 
shalt  not  covet ; and  if  there  be 
any  other  commandment,  it  is 
briefly  comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely,  kThoushaltlove 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  hia 
neighbour : therefore  hove  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,* 
that  now  it  is  high  time  “to 
awake  out  of  sleep : for  now  is 
our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand : "let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  "let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light. 

13  PLet  us  walk  Hhonestly,  as 
in  the  day:  qnot  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  "not  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  snot  in 
strife  and  envying.  . 

14  But  ‘put ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 

Christ,  and  "make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts 
thereof.  — — 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn 
one  the  other  for  tilings  indifferent,  3 
13  but  take  heed  that  they  give  no  of- 
fence in  them:  15  for  that  the  apostle 
proveth  unlawful  by  many  reasons. 

HIM  that  ais  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  jjnotto  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  ha 
6 may  eat  all  things:  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not ; and 
°let  not  him  which  eateth  nof 
judge  him  that  eateth : for  God 
hath  received  him.  . , 

4  d Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man’s  servant?  to  his 
own  master  he  scandeth  or  fall- 
eth  : yea,  he  shall  he  balden  up_; 
fo  rGod  is  able  to  mak  e hi  m s tand. 

5  “One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  every 
man  be  llfully  persuaded  in  Ins 
own  mind.  , v , 

6  He  that  f Ifregardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord : and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day  , to 
the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it. 
He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  Shegiveth  God  thanks; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks.  , . 

7  F orb  none  of  us  liveth  to  him 
tself  and  no  man  dietli  to  himself; 
h For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord ; and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord ; 
whether  we  live  therefore,  01 
die,  we  are  the  Lord** 

157 


We  must  imitate  Christ. 


ROMANS. 


Paul  exeuseth  his  writing 


1 Mt.  25. 
3 1,32.  Ac. 
10.42&17 
3l.2Co.5. 
10.Ju.14, 
15. 


9 For  ’to  this  end  Cl#ist  both 

died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  he  kLord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living.  i-2Co.5.i5 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  kAcl0.36 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nougat  thy  brother?  for  Kve 
shall  all  stand  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  mAs  I live, 

saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God.  - n'Is.45.23 

~-*2  So  then  “every  one  of  us  shall  Phi.  2. 10. 
give  account  of  himself  to  God.  »Mt  12. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  3fi.Ga.6.5 
one  another  any  more : but  judge  l Pe.  4. 5. 
this  rather,  that  °no  man  put  a ®iCo.8.9, 
stumblmg-block,  or  an  occasion  13&10.32 
to  fall  in  his  brother’s  way. 

14  l know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  .J  esus,  ‘‘that  there  is 
nothingfuncleanofitself : but'1  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to 
be  i unclean,  to  him  if  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  f charitably.  'Destroy  not 
him  with  thy  meat,  for  whom 
Christ  died. 

Id  sLet  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : ^ 

17  ‘For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink,  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  m 
tlje  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  “is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  ot  men. 

19  xLet  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith5' one  may 
edify  another. 

20  zFor  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  aAll  things  indeed 
arc  pure ; '’but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  If  is  good  neither  to  eat ‘ flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine.,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth, 
or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ? have  if  to 
thyself  before  God.  dHappy  is 
he  that  condemneth not  himself 
in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  |ldoubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eat- 
eth not  of  faith:  tor  ^whatsoever 
is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

~ CHAPTER  XV. 

The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak,  1. 

2 We  may  not  please  ourselves,  3 for 
Christ  di  1 not  so,  7 butreceiveone  the 
other,  as  Christ  did  us  all,  6 both 
Jews  9 and  Gentiles,  15  Paul  ex- 
cuseth  his  writing,  28  and  promiseth 
to  see  them,  30  aud  requestetli  their 
prayers. 

"UTE  athen  that  are  strong 
»V  ought  to  bear  the  '’infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2 cLet  evety  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  *'to 
edification. 

3 cFor  even  Christ  pleased  not 

158 


60. 


P Ac.  10. 

15  vr.2,2 
1 Co  10.25 
1 Ti.  4.  4. 
Tit.  1.15. 
t Gr. 
common . 
91C0.8.7, 
10. 

tGr. 
common. 
tGr. 
accord- 
ing to 
charity . 
rlCo.8.11 
schJ2.17. 
tlCo.8.8. 
u2Co8.21 
xPs  34.14 
r;h.  12. 18. 

5 ell.  15. 2. 

I Co.  14. 
I2.il'li.5. 
11. 

* ver.  15. 
aMt.  15. 
ll.Ac.10. 
15.  vr.  14. 
Tit.  1. 15. 
blCo.8.9, 
10, 11,12. 
clCo.8.13 
dlJd.3.21 

II  Or,  dis- 
cernfith 
and  put- 
teth  a 
differ- 
ence be- 
tween 
meats. 
eTit.l.l5. 

a Ga.  6. 1. 
V>  ch- 14.1. 
c 1 Co  9. 
I9.22&10 
24.33&.13 
5 Phi  2.4,5 
deli.  14. 19 
e Mt.  26. 
39.  Jn.  5. 
; 30.&6JJ8. 


fPs.  69.9. 

S ch.4.23, 
24. 1 Co.9. 
9,10.<fel0. 
11.2Ti.3. 
16, 17. 
hch.12.16 

I Co.  1.10. 
PliL3. 16. 

II  Or,  af- 
ter the 
example 
of. 

1 Ac.4.24, 
32. 
k ch.14.1, 
3. 

lch.  5.  2. 

Mt.  15. 
24.  Jn.  1. 
11.  Ac.  3. 
25.26&13 
46, 
n ch.  3. 3. 

2 Co.1.20. 
°Jn.l0.16 
ch.  9. 23. 
PPs  18.49 
9De32.43 
rPs.ll7.1 


s Is.  11.1 
10Re.5.5. 
& 22. 16. 


*ch.l.5& 
12.3.Ga.l 
15Ep.3.7, 
8. 

ych.11.13 
Ga.  2.7,8, 
9.  lTi.2  7. 
2TL  1. 11. 
Phi.  2.17. 
II  Or,  sa- 
crificing 
zIs.66.20. 
Phi  2.  17. 
aHe.  5. 1. 
b Ac.  21. 
19.Ga.2.8 
°ch  I.5&. 
16.  26. 
dAc.  19. 

11.  2 Co. 

12.  12. 


himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 

PThe  reproaches  ot  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4 F or  gwhatsoe  ver  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the 
scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5 hNow  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
like-minded  one  toward  another 
|j according  to  Christ  Jesus: 

6 That  ye  may  'with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7 Wherefore  kreceive  ye  one 
another,  'as  Christ  also  receiv- 
ed us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8 Now  I say  that  mJ esus  Christ 
was  a minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  “to 
confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers : 

9 And  “that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy:  us  it 
is  written,  '’For  this  cause  1 will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  qlle- 
joice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  peo- 
ple. 

11  And  again,  Traise  the  Lord, 

all  ye  Gentiles ; and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people.  . 

12  And  again  Esaias  saith, 
sThere  shall  he  a root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles:  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

. 13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  ‘joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving, that  ye  may  abound  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  ul  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  ot  goodness,  "fill- 
ed with  all  knowledge,  able  also 
to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  1 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting 
you  in  mind,  ^because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That 5 1 should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  thatthe  li  zofferingup of  the 
Gentilesmightbe  acceptable,  be- 
ing sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghosh 

17  1 have  therefore  whereof  I 

may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ, 
ain' those  things  which  pertain 
to  God.  , . 

18  For  I will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  '’which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
cto  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  dThrough  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  tjie  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  ; so  that  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  round  about  unto 
lllyricum,  1 have  fully  preach- 
ed the  gospel  of  Christ. 


Paul  requested!  their  prayers. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


e-2Co.  10. 
13,15  16. 
fls.52.15. 


20  Yea,  bo  have  1 strived  to 

preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  felest  I should 
build  upon  another  man’s  toun- 
dation:  . ... 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  ‘lo 

whomhe  was  notspokenot,  they 

shall  see : and  they  that  have  not 

heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  have 
been  || much  hindered  from  co- 
ming to  you. 

■ 23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  “ha- 
ving a.  great  desire  these  many 
years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I will  come  to 
you : for  I trust  to  see  you  in  my 
journey, > and  to  be  brought  on 
my  way  thitherward  by  you,  it 
first  1 be  somewhat  filled  t with 
your  company. 

25  But  now  AI  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  fit  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Acliaia  to  make 
a certain  contribution  lor  the 
poor  saints  which  are  at  Jeru- 

S!nThath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  * or 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
“partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things, “their  duty  is  also  to  min- 
ister unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  "tins  fruit,  1 will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  PAnd  l am  sure  that  when  l 
come  unto  you,  1 shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  oi 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I beseech  you, brethren, 
for  the  Lord  J esus  Christ’s  sake, 
and  ''for  the  love  of  the  Spirit, 
rthat  ye  strive  together  with  me 
in  your  prayers  to  God  tor  me; 

31  sThat  1 may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  !|do  not  believe 
in  Judea;  and  that  ‘my  service 
which  I have  for  Jerusalem, 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  “That  I may  come  unto  you 
with  joyxhy  the  will  of  (rod, and 
may  with  you  be  > refreshed. 

33  Now  zthe  God  of  peace  be 
with  you  all.  Amen. 

- CHAPTER  XVI. 

Paul  willetli  the  brethreu  to  greet  ma- 
ny 3.  17  and  adviseth  them  to  take 
heed  of  tiiose  which  cause  dissension 
and  offences,  21  and  after  sundry  sa- 
lutations endeth  with  praise  and 
thunks  to  God. 

T COMMEND  unto  you  Pliebe 
I our  sister,  which  is  a servant 
of  the  church  which  is  ataCen- 

'.That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you: 
for  she  hath  been  a succourer 
of  many,  and  of  myself  also.  1 


CHAPTER  XVI.  He  sendeth  divers  salutations. 


60. 


c Ac.  18.2, 
JSi26.2Ti 
4.  19. 
d lCo.  16. 
19.Col.  4. 
15.  Phi.2. 

! lCo.  16. 


18. 

II  Or,  mo. 
ny  ways, 
or  often- 
times. 
h Ac  19.21 
ver.32.ch 
1.  11. 
iAc.15.  3. 

tGr. 
ivith  you. 
ver.  32. 
kAcl9.21 
&20.22& 
24.  17. 
llCo.16.1 
2.200,8.1 
& 9.2, 12. 


nlCo.9.ll 
Ga,  6.  6. 


°Plii.4.r 
P ch.1.11. 


fGa.1.22. 


9 Phi.2.1 
r2Co.l.lt 
Col.  4.12. 
s2’Fli.3  .2. 

II  Or,  are 
disobe- 
dient. 
2Co.8.4. 
‘ch.1.10. 
s Ac  18-21 
lCo.4.19 
Ja.  4.  15, 
y ico.  i6 
18.  2Co. 
13.  2Ti.  1. 
16.  Plii.7, 


20. 

, .-h.16.2ft 
lCo.14.33 
2Co.l3.ll 
Phi.  4.  9 
lTli.5.23. 
2Th.3.l6. 
He.  13.20. 
aAc  18.18 
bPhi.2.29 
3 Jo.  5,  6. 


3 Greet  0 Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers-in  Christ  Jesus: 

4 Who  havefor  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks:  unto  whom 
not  only  I give  thanks,  but  also 
all  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5 Likewise  greet  dtlie  church 

that  is  in  their  house.  Salute  my 
well-beloved  Epenetus,.who  is 
ethe  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ.  , , , , 

6 Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 

much  labour  on  us.  . 

7 Salute  Andromcus  and  J unta, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
‘were  in  Christ,  before  me. 

8 Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 

in  the  Lord.  , , 

9 Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  rn 
Christ,  and  Stacliysmy  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus’  ||  household.  _ 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of  the 
Whomehold  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis.vvhich 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  ^chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hennas,  Patrobas?  Hermes, and 
the  brethren  which  are  with 

1 15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia, 
Nereusand  his  sister, and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them.  , ... 

16  '‘Salute  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  or 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  1 beseech  you, brethren, 
mark  them  'which  cause  divi- 
sions and  offences,  contrary  to 
the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned  ; and  kavoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
notour  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
itheir  own  belly ; and  “ by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  “your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  l am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf : butyet 
1 would  have  you  "wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  || simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And1’ the  God  of  peaceqshall 
llbruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  ‘The  grace  of  our  Lord 

r»5,;  ,a  J esus  Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 
Tii  3 o'  21  sTi mothe us  my  work-fedow, 

i Ti  i'  2' ' and  ‘Lucius. and  “Jason, andxf50- 

He.  13.23.  si  pater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  1 Tertins,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  >'Gaius  mine  host,  and  ot  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
zErastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you.  and  Quarlus 
a brother. 


II  Or, 
fronds. 

II  Or, 
friends. 

S 3 Jo.  1. 
li  ibo.  16. 
20,2  Co  13 
12.  lTli.5. 

26.1  Pe.  5. 
14. 

i Ac.  15.1, 
5,24.  lTi. 
6.  3. 

klCo.5.9, 
11.  2Tli  3. 
6,14.  2Ti. 
3.5.  Tit. 3 

10.2  Jo.  10 
iPlii.3.19. 

1 Ti.  6.  5. 
mCoI.2.4. 

2 Ti.  3.  6. 
Tit.  1.  10 
2l?e.  2.  3. 

:li.  1.  8. 
“Mat.  10. 
LClCo.14 


II  Or, 
harmless 
' Pgh.15.33 
l Be.3.15 
.1  Dr, 
tread. 
r ver.  24. 
LCo  16.23 
200  13.14 
Phi.  4.23. 
1 tli. 5.28. 
2Th.3.18. 
.22.21. 
16.1. 
Obi.  1.  1. 

I*li  i. 2. 19. 


‘Ac.  13.  1. 
uAc.l7.5. 
*Ac.20.4 
ytco.i.14 
zAe.l9.22 
2Ti.4.20. 


Paul,  after  his  salutation. 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


exhorteth  them  to  unity 


24  “The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

25  Now  i>to  him  that  is  of  pow- 
er to  stabliali  you  ‘'according  to 
my  gospel,  and  the  preaching  of 
Jesus  Christ,  l|according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery  .which 
“was  kept  secret  since  the  world 
began, 

26  But  blow  is  made  manifest, 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 


Anno  1 
DOMINI 

60. 


14  v.  20.  1 
Tli.  6.  23. 
bEp  3.20. 
lTh.  3.13. 
2Tb.  2.17. 
& 3.  3. 
Jude  24. 


"Ac.  6.  7. 
ch.i.  5.& 
15.  18. 
h l Ti.  1. 
17.&6  16. 
Jude  25. 


cch.  2.16.  dEp.  1.  9.  & 3.  3, 4, 5.  Col.  1.  27.  el  Co.  2. 
7.  Ep.  3.  5,  9.  Col.  1.  26.  i’Ep.  1.  9.  2 Ti.  1.  10  Tit.  1. 
2,  3.  1 Pe.  1.  20 


and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 
phets, according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  The  obedience  of  faith: 

27  To  hGod  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

IT  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phe- 
be  servant  of  the  church  at 
Cenchrea. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving, 
10  he  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  12 
reproveth  their  dissensions.  18  God 
destroyeth  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 21 
by  the  foolishness  of  preaching,  and 
26  calleth  not  the  wise,  mighty,  and 
nob!<»,  but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak, 
and  men  of  no  account. 

HAUL,  “called  to  be  an  apostle 
X of  Jesus  Christ  bthrough  the 
will  of  God,  and  cSosthenes  our 
brother, 

2 Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  ‘To  them  that  eare 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  Tail- 
ed to  be  saints,  with  all  that  in 
every  place  gcall  upon  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  hour  Lordj  both 
theirs  and  ours : 

3 kGrace  beunto  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4 if  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  you  by  Je- 
sus Christ; 

5 That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,min  all  utterance, 
and'm  all  knowledge; 

6 Even  as  “the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you: 

7 So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift;  “waiting  for -the  f coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

8 HVho  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  qthat  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  cur  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9 rGod  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  sthe  fellowship 
of  hi  s Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I beseech  youjbrethren. 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  1 that  ye  all  speak  the 
game  tiling,  and  that  there  be  no 
fdi visions  among  ypu;  but  that 
ye  be  perfectly  joined  together 
in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the 
same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  which  are  of  the  house  of 

160 


59. 


aRo  1. 1. 
b2Co.l.l 
Ep.  1.  1. 
Col.  1.  1 
“Ac.18.17 

d. Jude  l. 

e, Jo.J7  19 
Ac.  J5  9. 
f lio.  1.7. 
2 Ti.  1.  9. 
SAc.9.14, 
21&22.J6. 
2T1.2.22. 
b ch.  8.  6. 

1 Ro.3.22. 
& 10. 12. 
kRo.1.7. 

2 Co.  1;  2. 
Ep.  1.  2.  i 
Pe.  1.  2. 
IRo.  1.8. 
mch.l2.8. 
2 Co.  8.  7? 
adi.  2.1.2 
Ti.  1.  8. 
Re.  1.  3. 
'Thi.3.20 
Tit.  2.  13. 
2Pe.3.12. 
t Gr.  f 
vdati 
Col.  3.  4. 
PlTh.3.13 
‘1  Col.  1.22 
1Tb.  5.23. 
rls.  49.  7. 
eh. 10. 13. 
l'rh. 5.24. 
2 111.  3.  3. 
He.J'i.  23. 
Mo.  15.4. 
& 17.21.1 
Jo.  1.3.  & 
4.  13. 
tRo.  12.16 
& 15.  5.  2 
Co.  13. 11. 
Phi.  2.  2. 
&3. 16.  1 
Pe.  3.  8. 
t Gr. 


“eh.  3.  4, 
x Ac.  18 
21.&19  1 
ch.  16.12 
> Jo.  1.42 
z2  Co.  11 
4.  Ep.4.5 
“Ac.  18.8 
bRqlfi.2: 
ceh. 16.15 
17. 

rich.  2.  1 
4,I3.2Pe 
].  16. 

II  Or, 
speech. 
e2Co.2.If 
lAc.17.lf 
€h.  2.  14 
Sell.  15.2 
hRo.1.16 
,-er.  24. 
i.Job5.12 

13.  Is.  29 

14. Je.83 
kis.33.18 
1 Job  12 
17,  20,  24 
Is.  44.  25 
Ro.  1.22 
mi  to. 1.21 

21,28.Se< 

Mt.  11.25 
Lu.10.2J 
“Mat.  12 
38.&16.1 
Ma.  8.1J 
Lu. 11.16 
Jo.  4. 48. 
°ls.  8.  14 
Mat.  11.6 
& 13.  57 
Lu.  2.  34 
Jo.  6.  60 
66.  Ro.  9 
32.  Ga.  5 
ll.JPe.2 
8. 

Pver.  18. 
ch.  2. 14. 
<JRo.  1.4 
16.  v.  18. 
rCoL  2.3 


Chloe,that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  1 say,  “that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  1 am  of  Paul ; 
and  I of  x Apollos ; and  1 of  y Ce- 
phas; and  I of  Christ. 

13 2 Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you?  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul? 

14  I thank  God  that  1 baptized 
none  of  you,  but  “Crispus  and 
bGaius; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  1 baptized  also  the 
household  of  c Stephanas  ; be- 
sides, I know  not  whether  I bap- 
tized any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to, preach  the  gos- 
pel: ‘blot  with  wisdom  pfR  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect.  — . 

18  For  the  preaching  ofthe  cross 
is  to  “them  that  perish,  >' foolish- 
ness ; but  unto  us  g which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  bp'ower  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  >1  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  tjie  wise, and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standing of  the  prftdent. 

20  kWliere  is  the  wise  ? where 
is  the  scribe?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world?  Ihath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world? 

21  mFor  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  notGod,  itpleased  Godby 
the  foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  “Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  aftei 
wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cru- 
cified, “unto  the  Jews  a stumb- 
ling-block, and  unto  the  Greeks 
^foolishness  { 

21  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  The  power  of  God,  ana 
rthe  wisdom  of  God. 


Power  of  Paul’s  preadiing. 


CHAPTER  II,  HI. 


Milk  is.  fit  for  children. 


25  Because  the  foolishness  of 

God  is  wiser  than  me  n ; and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men.  , 

2B  For  ye  see  your  calling,  ore- 
thren,  how  that  snot  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  are 
called:  , , 

27  But  fGod  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of.  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise;  and  Goa 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  or 
the  world  to  confound  tne  things 
which  are  mighty ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despi- 
sed, hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and 
“things  which  are  not,  to  bring 

to  nought  things  that  are  : 

29  y That  no  flesh  should  glory 

in  his  presence.  . jf  T% 

30  But  of  him  are  . ye  m Christ 

Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us z wisdom,  and  “righteousness, 
and  b sanctification,  and  re- 
de motion : . 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 

ten, d He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord.  

CHAPTER  II.  ' 

He  declared!  that  his  preaching,  1 
tlio-gli  it  bring  not  excellency  of 
speech,  or  of  4 human  wisdom:  yet 
consisted!  in  the  4,  5 power  of  God  : 
and  so  far  excelledi  6 the  wisdom  of 
this  world,  as  that  14  the  natural 
man  cannot  understand  it.  ! 

AND  l,  brethren,  when  I came 
to  you,  ®ame  not  with  en- 
( cellency  o™peech,  or  of  wis- 
dom, declaring  unto  you  bthe, 
testimony  of  God. 

2 For  l determined  notto  know 
any  thing  among'  you,  ‘’save  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3 And  d I was  with  you  ein 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
■ much  trembling. 

4 And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  (was  not  with  II  enti- 
cing words  of  man’s  wisdom, 
Shut  in  demonstration  of  the] 

, tSoirit,  and  of  power : 

5 That  your  faith  should  not 
1 stand  in  the  wisdonf  of  men, 
but  hin  the  power  of  God, 
-»-4Jdowbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  'that  are  perfect: 
yet  not  k the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  'that  corne  to  nought : 

7 But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  i n a m y st  er  y , even  the  hidden 
wisdom  m which  God  oraamed 
before  the  world  unto  our  glory ; 
8 “Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew:  for  “had 
thev  known  it, , they  would  not 
have  crucifiecrthe  Lord  of  glory. 
9 But  as  it  is  written,  '’Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 
10  But  ^God  hath  revealed  them 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


SJ  n.7.48. 
t Mat.  11. 
25.Ja.2.5. 
See  Ps.S. 

2. 

u Ro.4.I7 
ch.  2. 6. 

yRo.3.27. 
Ep.  2.  9. 

: ver.  24. 
'.Je.23. 5, 
fi.Ro.4.25 
2Co.  5.21. 
Phi.  3.  9. 
b.Tohn  17. 
19. 
cEp.  1.  7, 
d.Te.9.23, 
24.  2 Co. 
10.  17. 
ach.  1. 17 
ver.  4,  L3. 
2Co.10.10 
& 11.  6. 

:h.  i.  6- 
cGa.6. 14. 
Phi.  3.  gJ 
dAc.18.1, 
6, 12. 
e2Co.4.7. 
&10.1.10. 
& Li.  30. 
& 12.  5,  9. 
Ga.  4. 13. 
f ver.  1. 
ch.  1.17.2 
Pe.  1.  16. 


11.  & 16. 
17.  .In.  14. 
26  & 16. 13 
l.Jo.2.  27. 
rPr.20.27 
& 27.  19. 
Je.  17.  9. 

Ro.  11. 
33,  34. 
lRo.  8.15. 
u 2 Pe.  1. 
16Seecli. 
1.17,  v. 4 
Mt.  16. 

ych.1.18, 


5. 

t Gr.  be. 
h Co.  4. 7. 
& 6.  7. 
ich.14.20. 
Ep.  4.  13. 
Phi.  3. 15. 
He.  5. 14. 
kch.l.  20. 
&3.  19.  v. 
l,13.2Co. 
L.l2.Ja.3. 
15. 

Ich.  1.  28. 

lRo.  16. 
25 ,26.  E p. 
3.5,9.CoL 
1.  26. 2Ti. 
1.  9. 
n Mt.  11 
25.  Jn.  7. 
48.  Ac.  13. 
27.2CO.  3. 
14. 


0 Lu.  23. 
31.  Ac.  3, 
17.  See 
Jn.  16.  3. 
Pis.  64. 4. 
9 Mat.  13. 


Pr.28.5. 
lTli.5. 21. 

I Jo.  4. 1. 

I!  Or,  dis 
cerneth. 
i!  Or,  dis- 
' cerned. 

!;  .Tub.  15 
8.1s.40.13 
Je.23.  18. 
Ro.  11.34. 
t Gr. 
shall. 

CJ  ,.15.15 
ach.  2. 15. 
bch.2.14. 
cHe.5.J3. 
d He.  5. 
12,  13.  1 
Pe.  2.  2. 

eJ n.  16.12 

fch.  1.  U. 
& 11.  18. 
Ga.  5.  20, 
21  Ja.3.16 
. II  Or, 
factions. 
'[Gr.  ac- 
cording 
to  man. 
&dl.  1. 12. 
bell.  4.  1. 
2 Co.  3.  3. 
i lio.12.3, 
6.lPe4.U 
k Ac.  18.4, 
8,-11.  ch.4. 
15&.9..I  & 
15.1.2CO. 
10. 14,  15. 
lAc.18.24 
27  &19.L. 
,uc!  1.1.30. 
&15.10.2 
Co  3.  5. 
n2  Co.  12. 
M.Ga.6.3 
°Ps.62.12 
Ro.2.6ch 
4.5.  Ga.6. 
4.5.  Re.2 
23&2?.!2 
P Ac.  15.4. 
2 Co.  6.  L 
II  Or, 
tilli  toe. 
4EO.2.20, 
Col.  2.  7. 
He.3.3, 4. 
1 Pe.  2. 5. 


unto  us  by  his  Spirit;  for  tne 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a man,  rsave  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him?  ‘even 
so  the  things  of  God  knowetn 
no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  hut 1 the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we 
might  k’now  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  “Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man’s 
wisdom  teacheth,  butwhich  the 
HolyGhostteacheth;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  xBut  the  natural  man  recei- 

veth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God : y for  they  are  foolish- 
ness unto  him : 2 neither  can 
he  know  them , because 
spiritually  discerned.  . „ 

15  a But  he  that  is  spiritual 
lljudgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  || judged  of  no  man. 

IB  b For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  tmay 
instruct  him  ? cBut  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  IIL 
Milk  is  fit  for  children,  I.  3 Strife  and 
division,  arguments  ot  a fleshly 
mind.  7 He  that  planteth,  and  he 
that  watereth,  is  nothing.  9 1 he  mi- 
nisters are  God’s  felloe-workmen, 
II  Christ  the  only  foundation.  16  Men 
the  temples  of  God,  which  17  must 
be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  tins 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 

\ ND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
li  speak  unto  you  as  unto  ‘‘spi- 
ritual, hut  as  unto  b carnal,  even 
as  unto  “babes in  Christ. 

2 I have  fed  you  with  « milk, 
and  not  with  meat:  efor hitherto 
ye  were  notable  to  bear  it,  nei- 
ther yet  now  are  ye  able. 

’3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
fwhereas  there  is  among  you  en- 
vying, and  strife,  and  lldivisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  fas 
men?  . f ,T  _ 

4 For  while  one  saith,  sl  am  of 
Paul ; and  another,  1 am  of 
Apoilos;  are  ye  not  carnal.? 

5 Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apoilos,  hut  h ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  'even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? 

6 k[  have  planted, 'Apoilos  wa- 

tered : m but  God  gave  the  in- 
crease. . . , ,,  T 

7 So  then,  “neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth:  hut  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8 Now  he  .that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one : ° and 
every  man  shall  receive  his  ov/p 
reward,  according  to  his  awn 

9 For  I’Ve  are  labourers  together 
with  God:  ye  are  God’s  II hus- 
bandry. ye  are  “-G  od’s  building. 


Christians  are  God’s  temple.  1.  CORINTHIANS.  We  ought  to  follow  Christ 


10  ‘‘According  to  the  grace  of 

God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a wise  master-builder,  1 have 
laid  "the  foundation, and  another 
buildeth  thereon.  But  llet  every 
man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundatiqn  can 
no  man  lay  than  “that  is  laid, 
xwliich  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
thisfoundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  yEvery  man’s  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  zahall 
declare  it,  because  rit  tshall  be 
revealed  by  fire;  and  the  fire 
6hall  try  every  man’s  work,  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  if  any  man’s  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
*>he  shall  receive  a reward. 

15  If  any  man’s  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved;  cyet 
bo  as  by  fire. 

16  dKnow  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwellethin  you? 

17  If  any  man  ||defile  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
Btroy  : for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  which  temvle  ye  are. 

18  eLetuomandeceivehimself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world, let  him 
become  a fool,  that  he  may  be 
wise. 

19  For  ffhe  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written.  §Hetakeththe 
wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  l>Tlie  Lordknow- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise, 
that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  Met  no  man  glory 
in  men:  for  kall  things  are  yours; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come ; all  are  yours ; 

23  And  fve  are  Christ’s:  and 
Christ  is  God’s. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to 
be  had,  1.  7 We  have  nothing  which 
we  have  not  received.  9 The  apostles 
spectacles  to  the  world,  angels,  and 
men,  13  the  filth  and  off-scouring  of 
the  worid : 15  yet  our  lathers  in 
Christ,  16  whom  we  ought  to  follow. 

JET  a man  so  account  ofus,  as 
J of  athe  ministers  of  Christ, 
!>and  stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God. 

2 Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards  that  a man  be  found 
faithful. 

3 But  with  me  it  is  a very  small 
thing  that  1 should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man’s  tjudgment: 
yea,  1 judge  not  mine  own  self. 
4 For  I know  nothing  by  my- 
self: cyet  am  I not  hereby  justi- 
fied : hut  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


& 1-2.  3. 
sRo  15.20 
ver.6.  ch. 
4. 15.  Re. 
21. 14. 
tlPe.4.11 
“Is  28.16. 
Mt.16.18. 
2Co.ll. 4. 
Ga.  1.  7. 
x Ep.2.20 
y ch.  4. 5. 
2lPe.l.7. 
& 4.  12. 
aLu.2.35. 
t Gr.  is 
revealed.- 
b ch.  4.  5. 


d eh.6.19. 
2C0.6.I6. 
Ep.  2.  21. 
22  He.3.6 

I Pe.  2. 5. 

II  Or, 
destroy. 

e Pr.  5. 7. 
Is.  5. 21. 


f ch.  1.20. 
& 2.  6. 
gJob5.13 
bPs  94.11 


ich.  1.12. 
&4. 6.  vr. 
4, 5,  6. 
k2Co.4.5, 
15. 


lRo.14.8. 
ch.  11.  3. 
2CO.10.7. 
Ga.  3. 29. 


a Mt.  24. 
45.ch.3.5. 
&9. 17.  2. 
Co.  6.  4. 
Col.  1.25. 
b Lu.  12. 
42  Tit.  1.7 
lPe.4,10. 
tGr.dmy. 
ch.  3.  13. 
c dob  9.2. 
Ps.  1 30.3. 
<V  143. 2. 
Pr.  21.  2. 
Ro.  3. 20. 
& 4.  2. 


5 ^Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  ewho  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts : and 
f’then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6 And  these  things,  brethren, 
gI  have  in  a figure  transferred 
to  myself,  and  to  Apollos,  for 
your  sakes:  hthat  ye  might  learn 
in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no 
one  of  you  >he  puff  ed  up  for  one 
against  another. 

7 For  who  fmaketh  thee  to  dif- 
fer from  another  ? and  kwhat 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  re- 
ceive? now  if  thou  didst  receive 
it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 
thou  liadst  not  received  it  ? 

8 Now  ye  are  full,  }now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us : and  1 would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9 For  I think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  ||us  the  apostles  last,  n'as  it 
were  appointed  to  death:  for 
“we  are  made  a fspectacle  unto 
the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 
men. 

10  "We  are  Pfools  for  Christ’s 
sake,  hut  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
'iwe  arc  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  rEveu  unto  thiaj^-esent  hour 
we  both  hunger,  a^^thirst,  and 
sare  naked,  and  tare  buffeted, 
and  have  no  certain  dwelling 
place; 

12  “And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands.  TBeing  reviled, 
we  bless ; being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat: 
ywe  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off-scouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  1 write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  hut  zas  my  beloved 
sons  I warn  you. 

15  Forthough  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet 
have  ye  not  many  fathers : for 
ain  Christ  Jesus  I have  begotten 
you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore,  1 beseech  you, 
bhe  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I sent 
unto  you  “Timotheus,  (1wbo  is 
my  beloved  son,  and  faithful  in 
the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you 
einto  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  he  in  Christ,  as  f fteach 
every  where  hn  every  church. 

18  bNowsome  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  1 would  not  come  to  you. 

19  >But  l will  come  to  you 
shortly,  Mf  the  Lord  will,  and 
willknow.notthespeechofthem 


162 


Heinous  offenders  to  be  avoided.  C H.  AP  TE  li  V,  VI. 


Against  going  to  law. 


which  are  putted  up,  but  the 

power. 

20  For  'the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  “'shall  1 come 
unto  you  with  a rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V.  — ^ 

The  incestuous  person  1,  6 is  cause 
rather  of  shame  unto  them,  than  of 
rejoicing.  7 The  old  leaven  is  to  be 
purged  out.  10  Heinous  offenders  are 
' to  be  shamed  and  avoided. 

rf  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  forni  cation  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as anamed  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, ''that  one  should  have  his 
father’s  wife. 

2  dAnd  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  "mourned,  that 
lie  that  hath  done  this  deed  might 
be  taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  fFor  I verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
|j  judged  already  as  though  I were 
present,  concerning  him  that  hath 
so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
gether, and  my  spirit,  gwith  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
5 ^To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
'Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  sa- 
ved in  the  day  ot  the  Lord  Jesus. 
6 kYour  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not,  that  ' a little  lea- 
ven leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 
7 Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  “‘Christ  our  “passover  ||is 
sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  "let  us  keep  ||the 
feast,  '’not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther ‘'with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9 1 wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle, 
rnottocompanywithfornicators: 
10  s Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators'of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters : for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  “out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  l have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  xif  any 
man  that  is  called  a brother  be 
a fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a railer,  or  a drunk- 
ard. or  an  extortioner:  with 
such  an  one  yno  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I to  do  to 
judge  zthem  also  that  are  with- 
out ? do  not  ye  judge  “them  that 
are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  ''put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their 
brethren  in  going  to  law  with  them  1: 
^especially  under  infidels  9. The  un- 


59. 


loll.  2.  4. 
lTh.  1.5. 
m2Co.lO. 
2.&L3. 10 
Ep.  5 .3. 
bLe.18.8 
De.22. 30 
& 27. 
c2Co7.12. 
dd*4. 18. 
e2Co.7.7, 
10. 

fCol.2.  5. 
II  Or.  de- 
termined 
8 Mat.  16. 
19&18.18 
.1  n.20. 23. 
2CO.2.10. 
&L3.3J0. 
liJob  2.6. 
Ps.109. 6. 
lTi.l.  20. 
Ac26.18. 
kver2.ch 
3.  21.  &4. 
19.Ja4.16 
Icli  15.33. 
Ga.  5.9.  2 
Ti.  2.  17. 
mIs.53.7. 
Jn.  1.  29. 
•h.  15.3.1 
Pe.  1. 19 
Re5.6, 12 
Jn.  19. 


Ex,  12. 
15.&13.6. 

II  Or,  ho- 
ly-day. 
PDe  16.3. 
9 Mt.  16. 
6,12.  M;i 
8.  15.  Lu. 
12.  1. 
rSee  ver 
2,7.2Co  6. 
14.  Ep.  5 
li.2Th.3." 
14. 

sclilO.  27. 
tch.l.  20. 
u Jn.  17. 
15.1  Jo.5. 
19. 

x Mt.  18. 
17.Ro.  16 
17.2Th.3. 
6,14.2  Jo. 
10. 

y Ga.2. 12 
zMa.4.11. 
Col.4.5.  1 
Th.  4.  12. 
I Ti.  3.  7. 
ach  6.1,2, 
3,  4. 

bDe.13.5. 
&17.7  .& 
21.21&22 
21,22,  24. 


aPs.49  14 
Tla.7.  22. 
Mt.19.28. 
Lu  22.30. 
Re2.26& 
3.21.&20. 
4. 

b2Pe.2.4. 
Jude  6. 
:h.5.  12. 


dPr  20.22 
Mt.  5.  39, 
40.  Lu.6. 
29.Ro.  12. 
17,  19.  1 
Th.  5.  15. 
e lTh.4.6. 
fell. 15.50. 
Ga.  5.21. 
Ep.5.  5.  1 
Til. 9.  He 
12.14.&I3 
4Re22.15 
Sell. 12.  2. 
Ep2.2&4 
22.  &5.  8. 
Col.  3.  7. 
Tit.  3.3. 
hch. 1.30. 
He.10. 22 
icli.10^3. 
liOr, 
prof- 
itable. 
k Mt.  15. 
17. Ro.  14 
17, Col.  2. 
22,  23. 
lverl.5,19 
20.lTh.  4 
3,  7. 
mEp.5.23 
nRo.6.  5, 
8.  &8. 11. 
2Co.4.14. 
"Ep.1.19, 
20. 
PRo.12.5 
cli.12.  27. 
Ep.  4. 12, 
15,  16.  &, 
5.  30. 
IGe.2.24. 
Mt.  19. 5. 
Ep  5.31. 


righteous  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  15  Our  bodies  are  the 
members  of  Christ,  19  and  temples 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17  They 
must  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

TYAR.E  any  of  you,  having  a 
U matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
before  the  saints  ? 

2 Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  iud‘ge  the  world  ? and 
if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by 
you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  ? 

3 Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
bjudge  angels  ? how  much  more, 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4 cIf  then  ye  have  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 

esteemed  in  the  church.  . 

5 I speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a wise  man 
among  you?  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  ? 

6 But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 
believers. 

7 Now  therefore  there  is  utter- 
ly a fault  among  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another. 
d\Vhy  do  ye  not  rather  take 
wrong  ? why  do  ye  not  rather  suf- 
fer yourselves  to  he  defrauded  ? 

' 8 Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, eand  that  your  brethren. 

9 Know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God?  Be  not  deceived; 
'neither  fornicators,  nor  idola- 
ters. nor  adulterers,  nor  effemi- 
nate, nor  abusers  of  themselves 
with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  Rsomeof  you: 
"hut  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  'All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ({expe- 
dient : all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  kMeats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats : but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but  'for  the  Lord;  “and  the 
Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  “God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  "by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not,  that  '’your  bo- 
dies are  the  members  of  Christ  ? 
shall  I then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem- 
bers or  an  hanot?  God  forbid. 

16  What!  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is 
one  body?  for  qtwo,  saith  he, 
snail  be  one  flesh. 

163 


(K  irifltniage. 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


Of  virginity 


17  rBut  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spint. 

18  sFiee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a man  doeth,  is  without  the 
body ; but  he  that  committeth 
fornication,  sinnetli  ‘against  his 
own  body. 

19  What!  “know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  xand  ye 
are  not  your  own? 

20  For  yye  are  bought  with  a 
price:  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  m your  spirit, 
which  are  God’s. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

He  treateth  of  marriage, 2, 4 shewing  it 
to  be  a remedy  against  fornication  : 
JO  and  that  the  bond  thereof  ought 
not  lightly  to  be  dissolved , 18.  20  Ev- 
ery man  must  be  content  with  his 
vocation.  25  Virginity  whe  re  fore  to  be 
embraced.  35  And  for  what  respects 
we  may  either  marry,  or  abstain 
from  marrying. 

MOW  concerning  the  things 
IN  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me: 
a It  is  good  for  a man  not  to 
touch  a woman. 

2 Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3 !>Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence : and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4 The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5 “Defraud  ye  notone  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
to  fasting  and  prayer;  and  come 
together  again, that«<Satan tempt 
you  not  for  your  incontinency. 

6 But  I speak  this  by  permis- 
Bionfand  not  of  commandment. 

7 For  * I would  that  a ll  men 
were  geven  as  I myself.  But 
tever3T  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8 I say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  ilt  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  _ 

9 But  kif  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I com- 
mand, 1 yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
“Let  not  the  wife  depart  from 
her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  lether 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  recon- 
ciled to  her  husband : and  letnot 
the  husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  l,  “not 
the  Lord,  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  that  beLieveth  not, 

164 


‘Jn.  17. 
21.22,  2:'-. 
Ep.4.4.& 
5.  30. 
sRo.(5.12, 
l3.He.13. 
4. 

♦Ro.1.24. 
lTh.4.  4. 
"ch.  3.16. 
2C0.6.I6. 
xRo.  14. 
7,  8. 

yAc.  20. 
28.  ch.  7. 
2ii.  Ga.  3. 
13.  He. 9. 
12.  lPe.l. 
18,  19.  - 
Pe.  2.  1. 
Re.  5.  9. 


aver.  8, 


59. 


cJoel  2. 
16.Zec.7. 
3.SeeEx. 
19.  15.  1 
Sa.  21.  4, 

5. 

dlTli.3.6. 
ver.  12, 
25.2Co.8. 
8.  & 11. 17. 
fAc.  26. 
29. 

Sell.  9.  5. 
hMat.  19. 
12.  cli.12. 
11. 

iver.  1, 

26. 

kl  Ti.  5. 
14. 
lSeever. 
12. 25,40. 
mMal.  2. 
14,  16. 
Mat.  5. 
32.  & 19 

6,  9.  Ma. 
10.11,  12. 
Lu.l6.18. 
nver.  6. 


PRo.  12. 

18.  <9*  14. 

19. ch.  14. 
33.He.12. 
14. 

tGr.  1 
peace. 
9lPe.3.1. 


‘Ac.15.1, 
5,  19,  24, 
28.  Ga.  5. 
2. 

"Ga.  5. 6 
& 6.  15. 
xJn.  15. 
14. 1.1  o.2. 
3.  &3.  24. 


yJn.  8.36. 
Ro.  6. 18, 
22.  Phi- 
lem  16. 
tGr. 
made 
free. 
zeh.  9.21. 
Ga.  5.  13. 
Ep.6.  6.  1 
Pe.  2 16. 
ach.  6.20. 
lPe.1.18, 
19.  See. 
Le  25.42. 
bver.  20. 

■er  6, 
10,  40.  2 
Co.  8.  8, 
10. 

dl  Ti.  1. 


16. 
ecli.4.2. 1 
Ti.  1.  12. 
II  Or,  ne- 
cessity. 
fver.  1,8. 
ERo.  13. 
11.  lPe.4. 
7. 2 Pe.  3. 
8,  9. 


and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 

with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 
14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctiliedby  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband : else  0 were  your 
children  unclean ; but  now  are 

C 15  But  ff  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A brother 
or  a sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases;  but  God  hath  call- 
ed us  pf  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  qsave 
thy  husband?  or  f how  knowest 
thou,  O man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lprd  hath 
called  every  one, so  lethim  walk. 
And  rso  ordain  I in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised ? let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised,  lsanv  called  in 
uncircumcision?  ‘lethim  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  "Circumcision  is  nothing, 

and  un circumcision  is  nothing, 
but  x the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God.  - . 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a ser- 
vant? care  not  for  it;  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  ra- 
ther. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  m the 
Lord,  being  a servant,  is  ythe 
Lord’s  f freeman:  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
z Christ’s  servant. 

23  aYe  are  bought  with  a price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  ot  men. 

24  Brethren,  >>let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins, c I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord : yet  I give  my  judgmentaa 
one  6 that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  eto  be  faithful. 

26  1 suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  ior  the  present  I! distress; 
I say,  f that  it  is  good  for  a man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a wile  ? seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned : and  if  a virgin 
marry  she  hath  not  sinned.  Ne- 
vertheless, such  shall  have  trou- 
ble in  the  flesh;  but  I spare  you. 

29  But  g this  I say,  brethren, 
The  time  is  short.  It  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives, 
he  as  though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not : and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not; 

31  Andthey  thatuse  this  wond,aa 


Of  eating  meats 


CHAPTER  VIII,  IX. 


offered  to  idols. 


not  h abusing  it.  F or  ithe  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I would  have  you  with- 
out carefulness.  kIIe  that  is  un- 
married, careth  for  the  things 
| that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how 
he  may  please  the  Lord: 

33  But  he  that  is  married, 

careth  for  the  things  that  are 
of  the  world,  how  he  may  please 
his  wife.  _ , , 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a wife  and  a virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  icareth  for 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she 
may  be  holy,  both  in  body  and 
in  spirit : but  she  that  is  mar- 
ried. careth  fortlie  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her 
husband. 

35  And  this  I speak  for  your 
own  profit ; not  that  1 may  cast 
a snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  y.e 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
beliaveth  himself  uncomely  to- 
ward his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not : let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  stand- 
eth  stead  fast  inhisheart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  “So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ; but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  “The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth ; but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will ; “only 
in  the  Lord. 

.40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  pafter  my  judgment : ai?d 
•*1  think  also  that  I have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

. CHAPTER  VIII. 

To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols, 
1.  8,  9 We  must  not'  abuse  our  Chris- 
tian liberty,  to  the  otlence  of  our 
brethren:  11  but  must  bridle  our 
knowledge  with  charity. 

NOW  a as  touching  things  of- 
fered unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  l>  knowledge. 
c Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 
charity  edifieth. 

2  And tl  if  any  man  thinkthathe 
kno  weth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 
3 But  if  any  man  love  God, 
“the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4 As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know thatfan  idol  is  nothing 
in  the  world,  gand  that  there  is 
none  other  God  but  one. 

6  For  though  there  he  that  are 
facailed  gods,  whether  in  heaven 


bcli.9. 18. 

s.39.  6. 
Ja.  1 10. 
& 4.  14.  1 
Pe.  1.  24. 
<&  4.  7.  1 
Jo.  2.  17. 
klTi.  5.  5. 
tGr.  of 
theLord, 
as  ver. 
34. 


59. 


59. 


0 2Co.  6. 
14. 

Pver.  25. 
•UTh.4.8. 
a Ac.  15. 
20,29.  ch. 
10.19. 
bRo.14. 
14,  22. 
“Ro.14.3, 
10. 


clcli.  13.  8, 
9, 12.  Ga. 
6.  3. 1 Ti. 

6.  4, 

eEx.  33. 
12,1 7.  N a, 

1.  7.  Mat. 

7.  23.  G a. 
4.  9. 2 Ti. 

2.  19. 
Hs.41.24. 
ch.10.19. 
SDe.4.39 
& 6.4.1s 
44.  8.  M: 
12.29.  ver. 
6.Ep.4.6. 
lTi.  2.  5. 


M 1.2. 10. 
E p.4.6. 
k Ac  17.28 
Ro.li.36. 
WOtJor 
him. 
ljolin  13. 
13.  Ac.  2. 
36.  ch. 12. 
3.Ep.  4.5. 
Plii.2. 11. 
mJohn  1. 
3.Col.l.6. 
He.i.2. 
nchl0.28, 
29. 

°Ro.  14. 
14,23. 
PRo  14.17 
fjvjuive 
we  the 


9Ga.5.13. 
II  Or, 
pmver. 
lio.  14. 
13,  20. 
tcli.10.28, 
32. 
tGr, 
edijied. 

" Ho.  14. 
15,  20. 
"Mat.  25. 
4i ),  46. 


HAc.9.15. 
& 13.2  & 
26. 17.2  C< 
12.l2.Ga 


18.  & 23. 
H.dilS  8. 
“ch.  3.  6. 
<fc  4.  15. 
d2Co.3.2. 
& 12.  12. 
"ver.  14. 
nil.  2. 
2TI1. 3. 9. 
II  Or, 
woman. 
fMat.  13. 
55  Ma.6. 
S.Lu.6.15 
Ga.  1.  19. 
SMt.8.14. 
b2Th.3.8, 
9. 

i 2Co.  10. 
4.lTi.l.l8 
& 6. 12.  2 
Ti.2.3.  & 
4.  7. 

k])e.20.6 
Pr.27.18. 
cli.3.6,7,8 
hJohniO.  Lolm  21. 
34.  1 15.lPe5.2 


or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  geds 
many,  and  lords  many ;) 

6 But  i to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  kof  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  ||  in  him ; and 
lone  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  mby 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by 
him. 

7 Howbeit,  there  is  notin  every 
man  that  knowledge  : for  some 
n with  conscience  ot  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a thing  offered 
unto  an  idol : and  their  con-  ■ 
science,  being  weak,  is  “defiled. 

8 But  P meat  commendeth  us  r 
not  to  God  : for  neither  if  we  ‘ 
eat  ||  are  we  the  better ; neither 

if  we  eat  not,  ||  are  we  the  worse.  f C 

9 But  <!take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  ||  liberty  of  yours 
become  r a stumbling-block  to 
them  that  are  weak. 

19  For  if  any  man  see  thee, 
which  hast  knowledge,  sit  at 
meat  in  theddol’^  temple^shftll,  , 

not  / ^ The  conscience ol  hircu  . 

Jch  is  weakfbe  tembolclehea/  ■ 

__  eat  fhosechings  which  are 
offered  to  idols : 

11  And  “through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  ; r 
for  whom  Christ  died? 

12  But  xwhen  ye  sin  so  against  j 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  y if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  offend,  1 will  eat 
no  flesh  while  the  woild  stand- 
eth,  lest  I make  my  brother  to 

o fiend.  —* 1 , 

CHAPTER  IX. 

He  sliewetli  bis  liberty  1,7  and  that 
the  minister  ought  to  live  by  the 
gospel:  15  yet  that  himself  hath-  of 
his  own  accord  abstained,  18  to  be 
either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or 
offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  i ml  li- 
ferent. 24  Our  life  is  like  uuto  a race. 
a A M I not  an  apostle?  am  I not 
ll  free?  Miave  1 not  seen  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord?  “are  not  ye 
my  work  in  the  Lord? 

2 If  I be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I am  to 
you : for  <hhe  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3 Mine  answer  to  them  that 
do  examine  me  is  this; 

4 “Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5 Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a sister,  a |(wife,  a swell  as 
other  apostles,  and.  as  fthe  bre- 
thren of  the  Lord,  and  ^Cephas? 

6 Or  I only  and  Barnabas  Jbavs  x 
notwe  power  to  forbearworking?  v 

7 Who  >goeth  a warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges?  who 
k plan  teth  a vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 
ifeedeth  a flock,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  milk  of  the  Hock  ? 

8 Say  I these  things  as  a man  ? or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9 For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 

165 


Paul’s  self-denial. 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


The  Jews’  sacraments. 


Moses,  “Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  tread- 
ethout  the  corn.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written : that  uhe 
that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope ; and  that  he  that  thresli- 
eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

11  °lf  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  ra- 
ther? v Nevertheless  we  have 
not  used  this  power:  but  suffer 
all  things,  qlest  we  should  hin- 
der the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  r Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  ministeraboutholy  things 
jjlive  o f the  things  of  the  temple, 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
ere  partakers  with  the  altar? 

14  Even  so  shath  the  Lord  or- 

dained ‘that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel,  , _ 

15  But  "1  have  used  none  of 

these  things:  neither  have  I writ- 
ten these  things,  that  it  should  be 
so  done  unto  me : for  Ht  were  bet- 
ter lor  me  to  die,  than  that  any 
man  should  make  my  glorying 
void.  , , 

Iff  For  though  I preach  the  gos- 
pel, I have  nothing  to  glory  of : 
ior  ^necessity  is  laid  upon  me; 
yea,  wo  is  unto  me,  if  I preach 
not  the  gospel ! , 

17  Forif  Ido  this  thing  willingly, 
rl  have  a reward:  but  if  against 
my  will,  aa  dispensation  of  the 
gospel  is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verity  chat,  >>when  L preach  the 
gospel,  1 may  make  the  gospel 
of  Chi  ist  without  charge,  that 
1 cabuse  not  my  power  in  the 

^Iff^For  though  1 be  dfree  from 
all  men,  yet  have  eI  made  my- 
self servant  unto  all,  ‘ that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  sunto  the  Jews  1 be- 
came as  a Jew,  that  I might  gain 
the  Jews;  to  them  that  are  un- 
der the  law,  as  under  the  law, 
that  1 might  gain  them  that  are 
under  the  law; 

21  VTo  'them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (Hieing  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  1 To  the  weak  became  I as 
weak,  that  I might  gam  the 
weak  : nM  am  made  all  things  to 
ail  men , “ that  I might  by  ail 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I do  for  the  gos- 
pel’s sake,  that  1 might  be  par- 
takei  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they 

Idff 


P Ac.  50. 
33.  v.  , 
13.2  Co. 
11.7,9.  & 
12.  13.  1 
Th.  2.  6. 

9 2Co.ll. 
12. 
rLe.6. 16, 
26.  & 7.  6, 
&C.Nu.5. 
9,10.&18. 
8,  — 20. 
He.  10. 9. 
&18.  1. 
iiOr  feed. 

8 Mat.  10. 
10.Lu.lO. 
7. 

‘Ga.  6.  6. 
lTi.  5. 17. 

er.  12. 
Ac.  18.  3. 
& 20.  34. 
ch.4.12.  1 
Tli.2.  9.  2 
Th.  3.  8. 
s 2 Co.  11. 
10. 

yRo.1.14. 
zch.  3.  8, 
14. 

A oh.  4 1. 
Ga.  2.  7. 
Phi.  1. 17. 
Col.  1. 25. 
b eh.  10. 
33.2  Co.4. 
5.  & 11.7. 
Cch.  7.  31. 
d ver.  1. 
eGa.5.13. 
r Mt.  18. 
15.lPe.  3. 
1. 

SAc.16.3. 
& 18.  18. 
& 21  23, 
&C. 
bGa.  3.2. 
iRo.2. 12, 
14. 
kch.  7.22. 
lRo.15 
2Co.ll.29 
m eh.  10. 


59. 

°Ga.  2.  2. 
&5.7.P!li 
2.16.  & 3. 
14.2  Ti.  4. 
7.He.l2.1 
P£p.6.12. 
lTi.  6. 12. 

2 Ti.  2.  5. 
& 4.  7. 
q2Ti.4.8. 
Ja.  1.12.1 
Pe.1.4.  & 
5.4.  lie.2. 
10.&3.11. 
2 Ti  .2.5. 
Ro.8.13. 
Col.  3.  5. 
*Ro.6.18, 
19. 
u Je.6.30. 
2C(>13.5,6 
a Ex.  13. 

21.  & 40. 
34.  N u.  9. 

13.  & 14. 

14.  De.  1. 
33.  Ne. 

12,  19  F 
78.  14  & 
105.  39. 
bEx.  14. 

22. Nu.33. 
8.  Jos.  4. 

23.  Ps.  78. 


13. 
c Ex.  16. 
15,35.Ne. 

15,  20. 
P 6.78.  24. 
il  Ex.  17.6. 
20.11. 
Ps.78.  15. 
IiOr  ,weni 
with 
them, 

De.  9.21. 
Ps.  105.41 
Nu.  14. 
29,  32,35. 
*.26.64,65 
Ps.  106.26 
lie.  3.  17. 
J uile  5. 
t Gr.  our 
figures. 
IN  u.  11.4, 
33,34.  Ps. 
106.  14. 
g ver.  14. 
hEx.32.6. 
ich,  6.  18. 
Re.  2.  14. 
kNu.25.1, 
9.  Ps.  106. 
29. 


which  run  in  a race,  run  all,  but 
one  receiveth  the  prize  ? 0 So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  pstri- 
veth  for  the  mastery  is  tempe- 
rate in  all  things.  Now  they  do 
it  to  obtain  a corruptible  crown ; 
but  we  qan  incorruptible. 

2ff  I therefore  so  run,  rnot  as 
uncertainly;  so  light  1,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air  : 

27  sBut  1 keep  under  my  body, 
and  1 bring  it  into  subjection: 
lest  that  by  any  means  when  1 
have  preached  to  others,  I my- 
self should  be  ua  cast-away. 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  1,  6 are 
types  of  ours,  7 and  their  punish- 
ments, 11  examples  for  us.  14  We 
must  fly  from  idolatry.  21  We  must 
not  make  the  Lord’s  table  the  table  of 
devils:  24  and  in  things  indifferent  we 
must  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should  be 
ignorant  how  that  all  our  fathers 
were  under  athe  cloud,  and  all 
passed  through  '>the  sea; 

2 And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea; 
3 And  did  all  eat  the  same 
“spiritual  meat; 

4 And  did  all  drink  the  same 
^spiritual  drink:  ( For  they  drank 

<-no-  il  mi. 


of  chat  spiritual  Rock  that  I!  fol- 
lowed them : and  that  Rock  was 
Christ.)  ^ , 

5 But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased : for  they 
ewere  overthrown  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

ff  Now  these  things  were  four 
examples,  to  the  intent  w8 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  They  also  lusted. 

7 & Neither  he  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  theiri : as  it  is  writ- 
ten, bThe  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8 'Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  k fell  in  one  day 
three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9 Neither  letus  temptChrist,  as 
•some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
111  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  n them  also  murmured,  and 
° were  destroyed  of  v the  de- 
stroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  li  ensam- 
ples:  and  qthey  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  r upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  s let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  lie  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  ||  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man:  but  lGod  is  tair.h- 
ful,  uwlio  will  not  suffer  you  to 

PEx.U12D23.  2 Sa.  24.16.  1 Ch.21.15.  IiOr,  tj/pes.  qRo. 
15.4.  ch.9.10.  rch.7.29.  Phi  4.5.  He.  10.25,37.  .Jo.2.18. 
•Ro.ll.8Q.  ||Or ,moderate.  *eb.l.«.  uPfU25.3.2Pe.2.9. 


lEx.17.2, 
7.NU.21.5 
De.  6.  16. 
Ps.78.  18, 
56.&95.0. 
A 1 06.  14. 
“Nu.21.6 
n Ex.  16.  2 
<fc  17.  2. 
Nu.  14.2, 
29  V 16.41 
0 Nu.  14. 
37  & 16.49 


We  must  flee  from  idolatry. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Rules  for  divine  worship. 


be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 

able;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  xmake  a way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  belo- 
ved, Jflee  from  idolatry. 

15  I speak  as  to  z wise  men  ; 
judge  ye  what  I say.  . 

16  “The  cup  of  blessing  which 
webless, isit  not  the  communion 
of  the  blood  of  Christ?  )* The 
bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ? 

17  For  cwe  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body : for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold <*  IsraePafter the  flesh: 
fare  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
sacri  bees,  partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I then  ? gthat  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
anything? 

20  But  I say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  ‘'sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God  •.  and  I would  not  that  ye 
should  have  fellowship  with  de- 
vils. 

21  i Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  kthe  cup  of  devils : ye 
cannotbe  partakers  of  the  Lord’s 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  ‘provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ? “are  we  stronger  than 
lie? 

23  “ All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient : all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  "Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another’s  wealth. 

25  p Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience’  sake : 

26  Forqthe  earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

—^27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go;  ‘whatsoever  is 
set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience’  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  ottered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  8 for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience’ 
sake : for'  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
and  the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other:  for  "why 
i3  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man’s  conscience? 

30  For  it  1 by  ||  grace  be  a par- 
taker, why  am  I evil  spoken  of 
forthatxforwhich  I givethanks? 

31  y Whether  therefore  ye  eat 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God  : 

32  zGive  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  ,J  e ws,  nor  to  the  t Gentiles, 
nor  to  “the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as'> I please  all  wen  in 
all  things, c not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved- 


xJe.29.11 

yver.  7.  2 
Co.6.17.1 
.Jo.  5. 21. 
zch.  8.  1. 
aMat,  26. 

26,27,28. 
b Ac.  2.42, 

46.  dull. 

23,  24. 

Ro.  12.5. 
cli.  12.27. 
dRo.4.12. 

Ga.  6.  16. 

Ro.  4. 1. 

<fc  9.3,5. 2 
Co.  11.18. 
f Le.  3.  3 
& 7.  15. 

Sell.  8.  4. 
hLe.17.’.. 

De.32.17.  f.Jo.14.28. 
Ps.  106.37 


ach.  4. 16. 
Ep.  5.  1. 
Phi.  3.17. 
lTh.  1.  6. 
2Th.  3.  9. 
bell.  4.17 
Ccli.  7.17. 
II  Or, 
tradi 
tions. 
2Tli.2.15. 
&3.  6. 
dEp.5.23. 
eGe.3.16. 
lTi.  2. 11, 
12.  lPe.3. 
1,5,  6. 


Re.  9.20. 
i 2 Co.  6. 
15,  16. 
kDe.  32. 
38. 
114e.32.21 
Ez.  22. 

"eh.  6.12. 
°Ro.l5.l, 
2.V.33.  .1 
13.5.  Phi. 
2.  4,  21. 
PlTi.  4.4 
9EX.19.5. 
De.10.14. 
Pa.  24.  1. 
& 50.  12. 
ver.  28. 
rLu.l0.7. 
scli.  8. 10, 
12. 

t De.  10. 
14.  Ps.24. 
I.  ver.  26. 
uRo.  14. 


II  Or, 
thanks- 
giving. 
xRo.  14.6 
lTi.4.3,4. 

ycoi.3.17 
lPe.4.11. 
z Ro.  14. 
13.  ch.  8. 
13.2Co.6. 
3. 

tGr. 
Greeks. 
aAc.20.28 
ch.  11. 22. 
lTi.  3. 5. 
bRo.15.2. 
Ch.  9.  19, 
22. 

cver  24. 


1.  3.  23. 
& 15  27, 
28.  Phi.2. 
7,  8,  9. 

5 ch.  12. 
10,  28.  & 
14.  I,  &C. 
h Ac.21.9. 
iDe.21.12 
kNu.5.18. 
De.  22. 5. 
lGe.  1.26, 
27.  & 5.1. 

6 9.  6. 

“ Ge.  2. 
21,  22. 
nGe.2.18, 
21,  23. 

0 Ge.  24. 
64. 

II  That  is. 
a cover- 
ing, in 
sign  that 
she  is  un- 
der the 
power  of 
her  hus- 
band. 
PEc.5.  6. 
9Ga.3.28. 
Ro.  11. 


HOr.vaih 
slTi.  6. 4. 
tch.  7. 17. 
& 14. 33. 


uch.  1.10, 
11,  12.  & 
3.  3. 

II  Or, 
schisms. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

He  reproveth  them, because  in  holy  as- 

seinhlieslAtheirinenprayedwitlitheii 
heu(iscovereii,and6  women  witlitheir 
heads  uncovered,  17  and  because  gen- 
erally their  meetings  were  not  lor  the 
better  but  for  the  worse,  as  21  namely 
in  profaning  with  their  own  feasts  the 
Lord’s  supper,  25  Lastly,  he  calleth 
them  to  the  first  institution  thereof. 

BE  aye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  1 also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  1 praise  you,  brethren, 
bthat  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  rkeep  the  ||  ordinan- 
ces, as  I delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  l would  have  you  know, 
that  d the  bead  of  every  man  is 
Christ ; and  e the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man ; and  fthe 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  gpro- 
phesying,  having  his  bead  cover- 
ed, dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  bevery  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesietli  with  her  head 
uncovered,  dishonoureth  her 
head : for  that  is  even  all  one  as 
if  she  were  ‘shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  he  not  co- 
vered, let  her  also  be  shorn  : but 
if  it  be  ka  shame  for  a woman 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered.  . , , , , . 

7  For  a man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
lhe  is  the  image  and  glory  of 
God : but  the  woman  is  the  glo- 
ry of  the  man. 

8  For  “the  man  is  not  of  the  wo 
man,  but  the  woman  oftheman- 
9 "Neither  was  the  man  crea- 
ted for  the  woman,  but  the  wo- 
man for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man "to  have  ||  power  on  her 
head,  ^because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  ‘‘neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord,  . 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman ; rbut  all  things  of 
God.  . 

13  Judge  m yourselves:  Is  it 
comely  that  a woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? . 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  if  a man  have 
long  hair, it  is  a shame  unto  him  ? 
15  But  if  a woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a glory  to  her  : tor  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a Hcevering. 
16  But  sif  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  ‘neither  the  churches 
of  God.  , 

17  Now  in  this  that  I declare 
unto  you,  I praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  Forfirst  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  "1  hear 
that  there  be  ||divisions  among 
you ; and  I partly  believe  it. 

167 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


Of  the  lord’s  supper. 


53. 


12. 
loh. 10.32. 
>Ja.  2.  6. 
IIOrt 
them 
that  are 
poor. 

°ch.  15. 3. 
Ga.  1. 1, 
11,12. 
dMat.  26. 
26.  Ma.  K 
22.Lu.22. 
13. 


19  For  x there  must,  he  also 

Hheresies  among  you,  -'that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you.  xjyjat.  is. 

20  When  ye  come  together  7.LU.17.1 
therefore  into  one  place,  )|  this  Ac.20.30. 
is  not  to  eat  the  Lord’s  supper.  ITU. 1. 2 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  ta-  Pe.2.1,2. 

ketli  before  other  his  own  sup-  ||Or,mtfs. 
per:  and  one  is  hungry,  and  yLu.2.35. 
2another  is  drunken.  ijo.2.19. 

22  What ! have  ye  not  houses  to  See  De. 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ? or  despise  13.3. 
ye  “the  church  of  God,  and  ilOr.ye 
bshame  ||  them  that  have  not  ? cannot 
What  shall  I say  to  you  ? shall  eat. 

I praise  you  in  this?  I praise 

jyou  not. 

f 23  For  CI  have  received  of  the 
Lord,  thatwhich  also  1 deliver- 
( ed  unto  you,  dThat  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread : 

I 24  And  when  he  had  given 
' thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 

Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you:  this 
do  |jin  remembrance  of  mo. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  jj  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord’s  death  Hill 
he  come. 

27fWherefore, whosoever  shall 
1 eutthis bread, and  drink  this  cup 
I of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall 
' be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood 
« L of  the  Lord. 

28  But  sieta  man  examine  him- 
1 self,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 

* bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

. 29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 

1 eth  unworthily,  eateth  and 

drinketh  ||damnation  to  himself, 

\ not  discerning  the  Lord’s  body. 

* 'wgO  For  this  cause  many  are 

weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

3 1 For  i»if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
iwe  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not'  be  con- 
demned with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  ^hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  fhome : that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  ||  condemna- 
tion. And  the  rest  “will  I set 
in  order  when  nI  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Spiritual  gifts  I,  4 are  divers  7 yet  all 
to  profit  withal.  8 And  to  that  end 
are  diversely  bestowed:  12  that  by 
the  like  proportion,  as  the  members 
of  a natural  body  tend  alj  to  the  16 
mutual  decency,  22  service,  and  26 
succour  of  the  same  body  ; 27  so  we 
should  do  one  for  another,  to  make 
up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ 
168 


WOr.  for 
a remem 
brance. 
il  Or, 
shew  ye. 
eJohn  14. 
3.&21.22. 
Ac.  4.  11 
oh.4. 5.  & 
15.23.  iTli 
4.16.2  Tli. 
1.10  Jude 
14.  Re.  1.7 
fNu.9.10. 
13.  Jn.  6. 
51,63,64. 
& 13.  27. 
ch.10.21. 

S 2Col3.5 
Ga.6.4. 
HOr, 
judg 
ment,  Ro 
13.  2. 
bPs.  32.5. 
Uo.  1.  9. 
iPs.94.12 
13.He.12. 
5,-11. 
kver.  21. 
Iver.  22. 

II  Or, 
judg- 
ment. 
mch.7.17. 
Tit.  1.  5. 
nch.419. 


acli.  14.1, 
37. 

bch.  6. 11. 
Ep.  2.11, 
12.ITI1.I. 

9.Tit.  3.3. 
iPe.  4.  3. 
cPs. 115.5 
dMa.9.39 
]Jo.4.2,3. 
||Or,</>ia- 
thema. 
eMat.  16. 
17..Jn.  15. 
26.2Co.  3. 
5. 

fRo.12.4, 
&c.He.2. 
4.lPe4.10 
SEp.  4.  4. 
hRo.  12.  f 

7.8. Ep.  4. 
11. 

II  Or, 
minis- 
teries. 
iEp.l.  23. 
kRo.12.-6 

7.8. ch.l4. 
26.Ep.4.7 
lPe.4.10, 
11. 


lch.2.6, 7. 
mch.  1.  5. 
& 13. 2.  2 
Co.  8.  7. 
‘Mat.  17. 
19,20.  eh. 
13.2. 2Co. 

4.  13. 

°Ma.  16. 

18.Ja5.14 

Pver. 

29.Ma.16. 

l7.Ga.3.5 

q Ro.12.6 

ch.!3.2& 

14.1.&C. 

•h. 14.29 
lJo.4.1. 
sAc.  2.  4. 
& 10.  46. 
Ch.  13.  1. 
* Ro.12.6. 
■h.  7.  7.  2 
Co.10. 13. 
Ep.4.7. 

John  3. 
8.He.2. 4. 
xRol2.4, 

5. Ep.4.4, 
16. 

>ver.  27. 
Ga.  3.  16. 
58 Ko.  6. 5. 
aGa.3.28. 
Ep.  2. 13, 
14.16.Coi 
3.  11. 
t Gr. 
Greeks. 
bjohn  6. 
G3.&7.37, 
38,39. 
cver.  28. 
dRo.i-2. 3 
ch.  3.5. 
ver.  11. 


Spiritual  gifts  are  divers, 
MOW  a concerning  spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  1 would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 

2 Ye  know  Hhat  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
cdumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3 Wherefore  l give  you  to  un- 
derstand, d that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth 
Jesus  || accursed:  and  Hhat  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4 Now  f there  are  diversities 
of  gifts,  but  »tlie  same  Spirit. 

5 bAnd  there  are  differences 
of  ||  administrations,  but  the 
same  Lord. 

6 And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  hut  it  is  the  same 
God  'which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7 kBut  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8 For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  hhe  word  of  wisdom;  to 
another,  “the  word  of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9 "To  another,  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ; to  another,  °the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  f To  another,  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another, qprophecy; 
rto  another,  discerning  of  spi- 
rits; to  another,  Sdivcrs  kinds 
of  tongues;  to  another,  the  in- 
terpretation of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  self-same  Spirit, 
tdividing  to  every  man  severally 
uas  he  will. 

12  For  xas  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all 
the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body ; yso 
also  is  Christ. 

13  For  zby  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body, 
“whether  we  be  Jews  or  1 Gen- 
tiles, whether  toe  be  bond  or 
free  ; and  bhave  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  .not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I am  not  the  hand,  1 am  not  of 
the  body ; is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I am  not  the  eye,  1 am  not 
of  the  body ; is  it  therefore  not 
of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
if  the  whole  were  hearing, where 
were  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  c God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  bodyjfasitbath pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
' members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
t the  hand,  I have  no  need  of 

thee : nor  again  the  head  to  the 
I feet,  I have  no  need  of  you- 


The  natural  and  mystical  body.  CHAPTER  XIII,  XIV.  Prophecy  is  commended 


22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,  are  necessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  ||be- 
stow  more  abundant  honour; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need : but  God  hath  temper- 
ed the  body  together,  having 
given  more  abundant  honour  to 
that  part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
ijschism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

2<i  And  whetherone  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with 
it;  or  one  member  be  honoured, 
all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  eye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  ^members  in  par- 
ticular 

28  And  &God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  ^apostles,  secon- 
darily iprophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers, alter  that  ^miracles,  then 
igiftsofhealings,mhelps, “govern- 
ments. Ijdiversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles'?  are  all  pro- 
phets ? are  all  teachers  ? are  all 
||  workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all 
interpret  ? 

31  But°covet  earnestly  thebest 
gifts.  And  yet  shew  1 unto  you 
a more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

All  gifts,  1,  2,  3 how  excellent  soever, 
are  nothing  worth  without  chanty.  4 
The  praises  thereof,  and  13  prelation 
before  hope  and  faith. 

^THOUGH  1 speak  with  the 
i.  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  1 am  be- 
come as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2 And  though  1 have  the  gift  of 
"^prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  1 have  all  faith,  i>so 
thatl  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  1 am  no- 
thing. 

3 And  cthough  I bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor , and 
though  I give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  notcharity.it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4 d Charity  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind;  charity  envieth  not; 
charity  ||vaunteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up, 

5 Doth  nol  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, eseeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil ; 

6 ‘Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  ^rejoiceth  ||in  the  truth ; 

7 I'Beareth  all  things, belie veth 
all  things,  liopeth  ail  things,  en- 
durefli  all  things. 

8 Charity  never  faiieth:  but 


k2Co.  3. 
18.&5.7. 
Phi.  3. 12. 


eRo.L2.5. 
Ep.  1.  23. 
&4.12.& 
5.  23,  30. 
Col.  1.24. 
f Ep.5.30. 
SEp.4.11 
hEp.2.20. 
<fe  3. 5. 

* AC.  13.1. 
Ro.  12.  6. 
k ver.  10 
1 ver.  9. 
m Nu.  11. 
17. 

nRo.l2.8. 

I Ti.  5.17. 
He.  13.17, 
24. 

II  Or, 
kinds, 

\ 10. 
Il'Or, 
poivers. 
ch.  14.1, 


a ch.12.8, 
9,10,28  & 
14.  l,&e. 
SeeMt.7. 

22. 

b Mt.  17. 
20  Ma.ll. 
23.Lu.17. 

cMt.6.1,2 
dPr  10.12 

I Pe.  4. 8. 

II  Or,  is 
not  rash. 
ech.l0.24 
Phi  2.  4. 
fPs  10.3. 
Ro.  1. 32. 
5 2 Jo.  4. 
WOr.with 
t/te  truth. 
hRo  15.1. 
Ga.  6.  2.2 
Ti.  2. 24. 


ach. 12.31 
b Nu.  11. 
25,  29. 
c Ac  2. 4. 
& 10.  46. 
t Gr. 
hear  eth, 
Ac.  22.  9. 


whether  there  be  prophecies, 

they  shall  fail;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whe- 
ther there  be  knowledge,  it  shall 
vanish  away. 

9 »For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  1 was  a child,  I spake 
as  a child,  I understood  as  a 
child,  1 1| thought  as  a child  : but 
when  I became  a man,  I put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  know  we  see  through  a 
glass,  tdarkly;  hut  then  iface 
:o  face : now  I know  in  part ; 
hut  then  shall  I know  even  as 
also  I am  known. 

13  Andnowabidethfaith,hope, 
charity,  these  three ; hut  the 
greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Prophecy  is  preferred  before  speaking 
with  tongues,!— 6,  7 by  a comparison 
drawn  from  musical  instruments.  12 
Both  must  be  preferred  to  ed  i fication, 
22  as  to  their  true  and  proper  end.  25 
The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27 
and  the  abuse  taxed.  34  Women  are 
forbidden  to  speak  in  the  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
adesire  spiritual  gifts,  bbut 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he.  that  cspeaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  speak eth  not 
unto  men,  hut  unto  God : for  no 
manfunderstandeth  him ; how- 
beit  m the  spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth, 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edification, 
and  exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  edifieth  himself ; 
hut  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  pro- 


phesied : for  greater  is 
' ' ;ha 


that 

;ak- 


propbesieth  than  be  that  spe; 
eth  with  tongues,  except  he 
terpret,  that  the  church  may  re- 
ceive edifying. 

6 Now,  brethren,  if  I come  unto 
you  spe  aki  ng  wi th  tongu  es  .what 
shall  1 profit  you,  except  1 shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  d revela- 
tion, or  by  knowledge,  or  by  pro- 
phesying, or  by  doctrine? 

7 And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a distinc- 
tion in  the  Usounds,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  piped  or  harp- 
ed ? 

8 For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9 So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  f easy  to 
he  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken?  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 

lb 


Rules  for  the  exercise 


many,  kinds  of  voices  in  the]  D£™°m 


1.  CORINTHIANS 


of  spiritual  gifts 


Sch.11.24 


many  Kinas  ol  voices  m iud 
world , and  none  ot  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Therefore,  if  I know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  1 shall  be 
unto  him  tliatspeaketh  a barba- 
rian, and  he  that  speaketh  shall 
be  a barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  fof  spiritual  gifts,  fGr.  c/ 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  spirits. 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue 
pray  that  be  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  L pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

lo  What  is  it  then  ? L will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  1 will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :eI 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  f with  the  understand- 
ing also.  , , 

13  Else,  when  thou  shaft  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  lie  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned say  Amen  Rat  thy  givi  ng 
of  thanks,  seeinglieunderstand- 
eth  not  what  thou  sayest? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thapks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  l thank  my  God,  I speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  ail: 

If)  Yet  in  the  church  I had  ra- 
ther speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice 
l might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  unr 
known  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  hbe  not  children 
in  understanding:  howbeit,  in 
malice  >be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  t men. 

21  kin  the  law  it  is  'written, 

With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I speak  unto  this 
people;  and  yet  tor  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  which  believe. 

23 1 { therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unlielievers,  “will 
they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad  1 

24  Butifall  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not, 
or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convin- 
ced of  all,  he- is  judged  of  ah: 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest*;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God;%hd  report  “that 
God  is  in  you  of  a truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a psalm,  “hath 
a doctrine,  hath  a tongue,  hath 
a revelation,  hath  an  interpre- 

HO 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Pch.12.17 
2Co.  12.19 
Ep.  4. 12. 


9ch.12.10 

rlT'u.5.19 


»J  Jo.  4. 1. 
t Gr.  tu- 
mult, or, 
eEp.5. 19.  urbfuiet- 
Col.  3.16.1  ness. 

tch.11.16. 
‘lTi.2. 11 
12. 

ch.11.3. 
Ep.  5.  22. 
Col.  3.18. 
Tit.  2. 5.1 
Pe.  3. 1. 
J’Ge.3.16. 
z2Co.l0.7 

I Jo.  4.  6. 
ach.  12.31. 
lTh.5.  20. 
b ver.  33. 
*Ga-l.U. 
bRo.  5.  2. 
cRo.l.  16. 
cli.  1.  21. 

II  Or, 
holdfast. 
t Gr. 
by  what 
speech. 
dGa.  3.  4. 
ech.  11. 2, 


hPs.131.2 
Mt.ll.25. 
& 13.3.  & 
19.l4.Ro. 
L6.J9.cli.3 
l.Ep.4.14 
He.  5. 12, 
13. 
iMat.18.3 
1 Pe.2.2/ 
■\Gr.  per- 
fect, or, 
of  a ripe 
aqe, 

:h.  2.  6. 
k.Tn.  10.34 
1 ls.28.11. 


mAc.2.13 


tation.  P Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  bu  three,  and  that  by 
course  ; and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpret- 
er, let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church;  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three, and  ‘Get  the  other  judge. 

30  I f any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  ‘let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted., 

32  And  sthe  spirits  ot  the  pro- 
phets are  subject  to  tlieprophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  pt 
t confusion,  but  of  peace,  las  in 

all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  “Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches  ; for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak  : but  'they  a re  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saith  the  ylaw. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home ; for  it  is  a shame 

forwomentospeakinthechurch. 

36  What  1 came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  ? or  came  it 
unto  you  only  ? 

37  y If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a prophet,  or  spiritual, let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  1 write  unto  you  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren, "covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  *»Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently, and  in  order. 


23. 

f Ga.1.12. 
SPs.22.15 
&c.Is.53. 
5,  6,  &e. 
Da.  9. 26. 
Zee.  13.  7. 
Lu.24.26, 
46.  Ac.  3. 
1S&26.23 
lPe.l.  11. 
& 

hPs.2.7& 
16.  10.  Is. 
53.10.Ho. 
6.2.  Lu.24 
26,46.  Ac. 
2.25,-31, 
& 13.33  ' 
35  &26. 
23.  lPe. 


“Is.45.14. 
Zec.8. 23. 


°ver.6.ch 
12.8,9, 10, 


CHAPTER  XV. 

By  Christ’s  resurrection,  1,  12  hepro- 
veth  the  neeessityofour  resurrection, 
against  all  such  as  deny  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  hotly.  21  The  fruit  35 
and  manner  thereof,  51  and  ol  the 
changing  of  them,  that  shall  be  found  . 
'■  at  the  last  day. 


%„IVH  rll.i  l 1C  Irt.-M,  uuj. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I de- 

i • 


ltjl  clare  unto  you  the  gospel 
"which  I preached  unto  you. 
which  also  yehave  received, and 
bwherein  ye  stand ; 

2 cBy  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  |l  keep  in  memory  t what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  d ye 
ihave  believed  in 

3 ForeI  delivered  unto  you  firsts 
of  all,  that  fwhich  I also  receiv-3 
ed,  how  that  Christ  died  tor  oun? 

sins  According  to  the  sc  nptamg 

ii*  in  20  phas,  then  *of  the  twelve  : 

19  26  Ac  6 After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
io  41  above  five  hundred  brethren  at 


Of  the  resurrects 


CHAPTER  XV. 


The  manner  of  it- 


once ; of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  hut 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7 After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ; then  'of  all  the  apostles. 

8 “And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  jj  one  born  out 
of  due  time. 

9 For  I am  “the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
ealled  an  apostle,  because  ° l 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

. 10  But  p by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I am:  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me, 
was  not  in  vain:  but  qI  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
ryet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  sthen  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God ; because  'we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he  rai- 
sed up  Christ : whom  he  raised 
not  up  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise 
not. 

It!  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain;  uye  are  yet 
m your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  m Christ  are  per- 
ished. 

19  xlf  in  this  life  only,  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  areof  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  ButnowHsChristrisenfrom 
the  dead,  and  become  ’zthe  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  a since  by  man  came 
death,  *>by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  cevery  man  in  his  own 
order : Christ  the  first-fruits ; aft 
ter  ward  they  that  are  Christ’s  at 
his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  4 up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther; when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority, 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  etill  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

20  ' The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  Hiatli  put  all  things 
under  hi  a feet.  But  when  he 
eaith  all  things  are  put  under 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 


lLu.24.50 
Ac.  1.3,4. 
“Ac.  9.4, 
17.  & 22. 
14,  lS.cll. 
9.  1. 

II  Or,  an 
abortive. 
nEp.  3. 8. 
°Ac.  8.  3. 
&9.1.Ga. 
1.13.  Phi. 
3.6.  lTi.l. 
13. 

PEp.2.7,8 
9-2Co.  11. 
23.  & 12. 

"fir 

rMat.  10. 
20.Ro.I5. 
l8,19.2Co 
3.5.  Ga.2. 
8.  Ep.3.7. 
Phi.  2.13, 
slTh.4.14 


' <Ac.  2.24, 
32.&4.10. 
33.  & 13. 
30. 


“Ro.4.25. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

59. 

h Phi.  3. 
21. 

ich.  3.  23. 
& 11.  3. 


k2Co.  ] l. 
26,  Ga.  5. 
11. 

II  Some 
read , our 
UTh.2.19 
“Ro.8.36 
eh.  4.  9.  2 
Co.  4.  10, 
11.  & 11. 
23. 

II  Or, 
to  speak 
after  the 
manner 
of  men. 
K2Co.r,8. 
°Is.22.13. 
& 56.  12. 
Ec.  2.  24. 
Lu.I2.19. 
Pch.  5.  6. 
9Ro.  13. 
ll.Ep.5. 
14. 

rlTh.  4.5. 
sch.  6.5. 
‘Ez.37.3. 
“Jo.12.24 


x2Ti.  3. 
12. 

yiPe.1.3. 
z Ac.  26. 
23.  ver.23 
Col.  1.18. 
Re.  1.  5. 
aRo.5.12, 
17. 

b.To.11.25 
Ro.  6. 23. 
cver.  20. 
lTh.4.15, 
16, 17. 

dDa.7.14, 

27. 

ePs.ll0.1 
Ac.  2.  34, 
35.  Ep.  I. 
2-2.  He.  1. 
13.  & 10. 
13. 

f2Ti.L10. 
Re.20.14. 
SPs.8.6. 
Mt.28,18. 
He.  2. 8.1 
I Pe.  ? 22. 
62 


x Da,  12.3 
Mt.  13.43. 


yPhi.3.21 


zGe.  2.  7, 
aRo.5.I4. 
b.To.  5.21. 
&6.33,39, 
40,54,57. 
Phi.  3.21. 
Col.  3. 4. 


him , it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 

cepted which  did  put  all  things 
urxler  him. 

28  bAnd  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then  ;shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things  un- 
der him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do, 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  d ead  rise  not  at  all?  whyare 
they  then  baptized  for  the  dead? 

30  And  kwhy  stand  we  in  jeo 
pardy  every  hour  ? 

31  1 protest  by  ||  'your  rejoicing 
which  I have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.  “I  die  daily. 

32  [ f |!  after  the  manner  of  men 
“ I have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Epbesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  °letus 
eat  and  drink;  for  to-morrow  wa 
die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  PEvilcoru 
munications  corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  q Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not;  rfor  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God.  SI  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say, 'How 
are  the  dead  raised  up?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  fool,  “that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be, but  bare  grain ; it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  oth- 
er grain : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  aud  to  eve- 
ry seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh ; but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  ot 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bo- 
dies, and  bodies  terrestrial : hut 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 
another. 

41  Thei'eis  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars ; 
for  one  star  differeth  from  an- 
other star  in  glory. 

42  xSo  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  is  raised  in  incorrup- 
tion : 

43  litis  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory : it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power  : 

44  It  is  sown  a natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a spiritual' body.  There 
is  a natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written, The  first 
man  Adam  Vas  made  a living 
soul,  athe  last  Adam  was  made 
ta  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first- 

171 


Seasonable  a J monitions. 


which  is  spiritual, butthat  which 

is  natural;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual:  . 

47  5 The  first  man  ts  of  the 
earth,  ‘'earthy:  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  "from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy:  tana  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  gas  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  b we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  hea- 


venly. 

ONc 


ou  Wow  this  I say,  brethren,  that 

iflesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
thekingdomof  God:  neither  doth 
corruption  inheritincorruption. 

51  Behold,  1 shew  you  a mys- 
tery; k We  shall  not  all  sleep, 
>but  we  shall  all  be  changed. 

52  In  a moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump: 
151  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be 

*53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  ,!this  mor- 


on  lntun  a-nu. 

tal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 


01  OO  wneu  Lilia 

shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  "Death  is  swallowed 


cedonia:  for  1 do  pass  through 
Macedonia 


LVLaceuuma.  . 

6 And  it  may  be  that  T will 
abide,  yea,  and  winterwith  you, 
that  ye  may  f bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I go. 

7 For  1 will  not  see  you  now 

by  the  way ; hut  1 trust  to  tarry 
a while  with  you,  8 it  the  Lord 
permit.  , 

8 But  I will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9 For  great  door  and  efiec- 
tual  is  opened  unto  me,  and 
'there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  kif  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  he  with  you 
without  1 ear : for  'he  worketh  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  as  1 also  do 

11  mLet  no  man  therefore  de- 


JJCt  Liu  JUlCLJa  l/A  ioiuiuiw  uv 

spise  him : but  conduct  him 
forth  11  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me:  for  I look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
"Apollos,  I greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the  bre- 
thren: hut  his  will  was  not  at 
all  to  come  at  this  time ; but  he 
will  come  wlien  he  shall  have 
convenient  time 

,13  p Watch  .ye,  q stand  fast  in  J 


42.  & 25.  13  Watch  ye,  ^stanu  , 

i3.iTh.5/  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  rba  1 
6..1  Pe.  5,  strong.  


up  in  victory.  . ^ „ 

55  PO  death,  where  thy  sting? 

/ -v  i xr  rmfrirvy 


UO  r VV  I1C1U  O uxj  O • 

O i1  grave,  wnere  is  thy  victory? 
56  TV  " “■"* 


°Is.  25. 8. 
He.  2. 14, 
15.lie.20. 


rave,  to  VI * 

otj  The  sting  of  death  is  sin; 
and  qthe  strength  ot  sin  ts  the 

*57  rBut  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  sthe  victory,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  tTherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 
ahle,  always  abounding  m the 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  wthat  your  labour  is  not 
in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


P Ho.  13. 


14. 


liOr,  hell. 
QRo.4.15. 
&5.13.  & 
7.  5,  13. 
rllo.7.25. 
S1  Jo.  5.  4 


2 Pe.  3. 


v,HAPTER  XVI. 

He  exhorted)  tiiem  to  relieve  the  want 
of  the  bretlX  at  Jerusalem  1.  10 
Comrnendelh  Timothy,  13  and  after 
friendly  admonitions,  36  shutteth  up 
hift  epistle  with  divers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  “the  collec 
tion  for  the  saints,  as  1 have 
given  order  to  the  churches  ox 
Galatih,  even  so  do  ye. 

2 bUiion  the  first  dap  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered him,  that  there  be  no  ga- 
therings when  1 come. 

3 And  when  I come,  cwhomso 


11  ch.  3.  8. 


3 ch.15,1. 
Phi.l.  27. 
& 4.  1.  1 
Th.  3.  8.  2 
Th.  2.  15. 
rEp.6. 10. 
Col.  1. 11. 
®cli.  14. 1. 
1 Pe.  4.  8. 
tch.  1. 16. 
« Ro  16. 


nistry  of  the  saints,) 
16  1 


s2Co.8.4 
&9.1.He. 
6.  10. 
y He.  13. 


17. 


:He.6.10. 
a2  Co.  11. 
9.  Phi.  2. 
30.  Phile. 


29.  & 24.  is, 
17.Ro.15.  bCol.  4.8. 
20.2CO.8.  c 1 T1  5. 


• 12.Phi.2. 


• 29. 


c 2 Co.  8. 


a Ro.  16. 
5,15.  Phi- 
lem.  2. 
e Ro.  16. 


19. 


16. 


O -Tx  LIU.  WIIOH  x 

ever  ye  Shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I — A 


iuvo 

letters,  mem  w m i send  to  bring 
your  ^liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4 d And  if  it  be  meet  that  1 go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5 Now  1 will  come  unto  you, 
•when  J shall  pass  through  Ma- 

172 


tGr  .gift 
2Co.  8.  4, 
6, 19. 
82Co.8.4, 


fCol.4.f8. 

2Tli.3.17. 


19. 


i Jude  14, 


k Ro.  16. 


S14° ®jSet  Vfi  your  thing?  be  dona 
with  charity.  , , , 

15  I beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  The  house  of  Stephana*  . 
that  it  is  u the  first-fruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  xthe  mi- 


OI  LilU  cxMIlbSj; 

10  j j.  hat  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpetn  with  us,  and  Maboureth. 
17  I am  glad  of  the  coming  ot 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and 
Acliaicus:  “for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part,  they  have 

^iS^For  they  have  refreshed  017 
spirit  and  yours  : therefore  ac- 

knowledgeyethemthataresuch. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquiia  and  Priscilla  sa- 
lute you  much  in  the  Lord, ‘'with 
the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 

f Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss.  „ „ , 

21  fThe  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  8 love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Met  him  be 
Anathema,  iMaran-atha. 

23  kThe  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  he  with  you.  . 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  m 

Christ  Jesus.  Amen.  . 

HThe  first  epistle  to  the  Conn- 
thians  was  written  from  Phi- 
lippi, by  Stephanas,  and  i or- 
tuuatus,  and  Achaicu3,  ami 
Timotheus 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle  encourageth  them  against 
troubles,  by  the  comforts  and  deliver- 
ances which  God  had  given  him,  as 
m all  his  afflictions,  3,  8 so  particular- 
ly in  his  late  danger  in  Asia,  12  And 
calling  both  his  own  conscience  and 
theirs  to  witness  of  his  sincere  man- 
ner of  preaching  the  immutable  truth 
of  the  gospel,  15  he  excuseth  his  not 
coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not  of 
lightness,  but  of  his  lenity  towards 
them. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 


PAUL,  aan  apostle  of  Jesus 
-T  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  hwith  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia : 

2 c Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3 dJBlessed  be  God,  even  the  Fa- 
therof our  Lord  JesusChrist,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God 
of  all  comfort ; 

4 Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are 
in  any  trouble  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5 For  as  ethe  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6 And  whether  we  be  afflicted. 
Ut  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  which  ||is  effectual  in 
the  enduring  of  the  same  suffer- 
ings which  we  also  suffer : or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7 And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  gas  ye  are 
partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so 
shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8 For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
ha  veyouignorantofhour  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  outof  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that 
we  despaired  even  of  life  : 

9 But  we  had  the  ({sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should'nottrustin  ourselves,  but 
in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead: 

10  kWho  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a death,  and  doth  deliver : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  vs: 

11  Ye  also  ^helping  together  by 
pvayer  for  us,  that  mfor  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means 
of  many  persons, thanks  maybe 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this, 
the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 


a iCo.i.1. 
Ep.  1.  1. 
Col.  1.1.  l 
Tl.  1.  1.  2 
Ti.  1. 1. 
b Phi  1.1. 
Col.  1.  2. 
cRo.  1.  7. 

1 Co.  1.3. 
Ga.  1.  3 
Phi.  1.  2. 
Col.1.2. 1 
Th.  1.  1. 

2 Th.  1.2. 
Philem.3 


e Ac.  9. 4. 
eh.  4. 10. 
Col.  1.24. 

fell.  4.15. 
II  Or,  is 
wrought. 


SRo.8.17 
2Ti.  2. 12. 


h Ae.  19. 
23.1Co  15 
32.&16.9. 


II  Or, 

answer. 

iJe.17.5,7 

k2Pe.2.9. 


lRo.15.30 
Phi.  1.19. 

Phi.  22. 
mch.4.15. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 

n ch.2.17. 
& 4.  2. 
°lCo.2.4, 
13. 


P ch.5.12. 
4Phi.2.16 
& 4.  1.  1 
Th.  2. 19, 
20. 

rlCo.4.19 
sRo.l.ll. 
I!  Or, 
graces 
tlCo.16.5 
6. 


u ch.10.2. 


II  Or, 
preach- 
ing. 

x Ma.1.1. 
Lu.  1. 35. 
Ac.  9.  20. 


yHe.13.8. 

zRo.l5.8, 

9. 


alJo2.20, 

27. 

bEp.1.13. 
& 4. 30.  2 
Ti.  2.  19. 
Re.  2. 17. 
c ch.5.  5. 
Ep.  1. 14. 
dRo.  1. 9. 
ch.ll.  31. 
Ga.'l.  20. 
Phi.  1. 8. 
elCo.4.21 
ell. 2. 3.  & 
12.  20.  & 
13.  2, 10. 
f lCo.3.5. 
1 Pe.  5. 3. 

5 Ro.  11. 
20.  1 Co. 
15.  1. 

a ch.  1.23. 

6 12.  20, 

21&13.10 


that  in  simplicity  and  “godly 
sincerity,  °not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  by  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation  in 
the  world,  and  more  abundantly 
to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge ; and  I trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to 
the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledg- 
ed us  in  part,  pthat  we  are  your 
rejoicing,  even  as  qye  also  are 
ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  J esus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  rI  was 
minded  to  come  unto  youbefore, 
that  ye  might  have  sa  second 
llbenefit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Ma- 
cedonia, and  lto  come  again  out 
of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of 
you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  1 therefore  was  thus 
minded, did  I use  lightness?  or 
the  things  that  I purpose,  do  I 
purpose  “according,  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  sliouldbe  yea, 
yea,  and  nay,  nay  ? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
(| word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

19  For  xthe  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by.  me, 
and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  Jbut  in 
him  was  yea. 

20  zF.or  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  establisheth 
us  with  you  in  Cha  fe  and0  hath 
anointed  us,  is  GoeJp 

22  Who  bhath  also  sealed  us, 
and  cgiven  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  dj  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  ethat  to 
spare  you  1 came  not  as  yet  unto 
Corinth. 

24  Not  for  fthat  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy : forgby  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Having  shewedthereasonwliyhe  came 
not  to  them,  1 ; 6 he  requireth  them 
to  forgive  and  to  comfort  that  excom- 
municated pers</,),  10  even  as  himself 
also  upon  Las  true  repentance  had  for- 
given him,  12  declaring  withal  why 
he  departed  fromTroastoMacedonia. 
14  and  the  happy  success  which  Goa 
gave  to  his  preaching  in  all  places. 
T)UT  I determined  this  with 
dJ  myself,  “that  l would  not 
173 


Success  of  Paul’s  preaching. 11.  CORINTHIANS. 


Of  the  gospel  ministration. 


come  again  to  you  in  heavi- 

1 if  For  if  I make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
hut  the  same  which  is  made 
sorry  by  me?  . 

3 And  1 wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I came,  H should 
nave  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 

I ought  to  rejoice;  "having  con- 

fidence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 
the  joy  of  you  all.  ^ , 

4 For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  1 wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears ; dnot  that  ye 
should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  1 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5 But  eif  any  have  caused  gnet, 
he  hath  not  ‘grieved  me,  but  m 
part : that  I may  not  overcharge 

y6  Sufficient  to  such  a man  is  this 

I I punishment,  which  was  inflict- 
ed gof  many.  . . 

7 bSo  that  contrariwise,  ye 
ought  rather  to  forgive  him,  and 
comfort  him , lest  perhaps  such 
an  one  should  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8 Wherefore  I beseech  you  that 

ye  would  confirm  your  love  to- 
ward him.  , T 

9 For  to  this  end  also  did  1 
write,  that  1 might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
‘obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  1 forgive  also : for  if  1 for- 
gave any  tiling,  to  whom  1 tor- 

fave  it,  for  your  sakes  forgave 
it  || in  the  person  of  C hrist ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us : for  we  are  not  ig- 
norant, of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  kwhen  1 came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ’s  gos- 
pel, and  'a  door  was  opened  unto 
me  of  the  Lord,  . 

13  ,nI  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  1 found  not  Titus  my 
brother:  but  taking  my  leave 
of  them,  1 went  from  thence 
into  Macedonia.  ^ „ , 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  “the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 
15  For  we  are  unto  God  a sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  “in  them  that 
are  saved,  and  pin  them  that 
perish : 

1(3  4To  the  one  we  are. the  savour 
of  death  unto  death  ; and  to  the 
other  the  savour  oflite  unto  life. 
And  rwho  is  sufficient  for  these 
things? 

7 For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  Incorrupt  the  . word  of 
God:  but  as  *of  sincerity,  but  as 
of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  || in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

Lest  tueir  false  teachers  should  charge 
him  with  vainglory,  he  shewetb  the 

174 


Anno 

DOMINI 


bch.12.21 

cch.  7. 16 
&8.22Ga 

5.  10. 


dch  7.8,9 
12. 


elCo.5.1. 

fGa.4.12 


II  Or, 
censure . 
SlCo.5.4, 
5.lTi.5.20 
hGa.6. 1. 


i ch.  7.15 
& 10.  6. 


„ Or,  in 
the  sight. 


kAc.16.8. 
& 20.  6. 
UCo.16.9 

mcli.7.5,6 


*Cant.  1, 


* 1 Co.  1. 


ach.5.12. 
&10.8,12 
& 12.  11. 
b Ac.  18. 
27. 

clCo.9.2. 

dlCo.3.5. 

Ex.  24. 
12.&34.1. 
f Ps.  40  8. 
Je.  31.33. 
Ez.11.19. 

& 36.  26. 
He.  8. 10. 
SJn.15.5. 
ch.  2.  16. 
h lCo.  15 
10.  Phi.2 
13. 

- lCo.3.5. 
& 15.  10. 
ch.  5. 18. 
Ep.  3.  7. 
Col.  1.25. 
29.lTi.l. 
ll.12.2Ti 
1 11. 
k.)e.31.31 
Mt.26.28. 
He.8.6,8. 
lRo.2.27, 
29.  &7.6. 
111  Ro  3.20 
&4.15.  & 
7.  9,10,11. 
Ga.  3.  10. 
“Jn.6.63. 
Ro.  8. 2. 

II  Or, 
quuken- 
eth. 
°Ro.7.10. 
PE  x 34.1, 
23.De.10. 
1,  &c. 

9 Ex.  34 
29, 30, 35. 

Ga.  3. 5 
sRo.l.l7 
& 3.  21. 

‘ ch.  7.  4. 
Ep.  6. 19. 


I Or, 


boldness. 

Ex.  34. 
33.  35. 
■Ro.10.4 
Ga.  3, 
y ls.6.10 
Mt.13.11, 
14.  Jn.12. 
40.Ac.28. 
26.Ro.ll. 
7,8,25.cli. 
4.  4. 

Ex.  34. 
34.Ro.ll. 
23,26. 
a Is.  25. 7. 

b ver.  6. 1 

ll  Or,  of.  I Co.15.45. 


Pch.  4.  3. 
9Lu.2.34. 
Jn.  9.  39. 
lPe  2.7,8. 
r lCo.  15. 

10. ch.3.5, 
6. 

||Or,  deal 
deceit- 
fully 
ioith. 
,;h.4.2.& 

11.  13.  ! 
l'e.  2.  3. 


faith  and  graces  of  the  Corinthians 

to  be  a sufficient  commendation  of  his 
ministry.  6 Whereupon  entering  a 
comparison  between  the  ministers  of 
the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12  he  pro 
vetb  that  his  ministry  is  so  far  the 
more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life 
and  liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the 
law  of  condemnation. 

DO  awe  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves?  or  need  vve, 
as  some  others,  bepistles  of  com- 
mendation to  you,  or  letters  of 
commendation  from  you  ? 

2 cYe  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

8 Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Cliristdministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God ; notein 
tables  of  stone,  but  ‘in  fleshly 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4 And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God-ward : 

5 gNot  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves  ; but  hour  sufficien- 
cy1 is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
‘ministers  of  kthe  new  testa; 
rnent;  not  'of  the  letter,  but  of 
the  spirit : for^the  letter  killetb, 
“but  the  spirit  ||giveth  life. 

7  But  if  “the  ministration  of 
death,  P written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  4so  that  the 
children  oF  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  ot 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ; which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away  ; „ , . . ; 

8'  How  shall  not  rthe  ministra- 
tion of  the  spirit  be  rather  glori- 
9  Forif  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  8of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glo- 
ry that  excelleth.  . 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
a way  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glorious 
12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  'we  use  great  || plain- 
ness of  speech : 7*7. 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  nwhich 
put  a vail  over  liis  face,  that  the- 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  toMheendof 
that  which  is  abolished: 

14  But y their  minds  were  blind* 
ed  : for  until  this  day  remameth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testame  nt ; 
which  vail  is  done  away  m Christ. 
15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail. is 
upon  their  heart. 

18  Nevertheless,  zwlien  it  shall 

turn  to  the  Lord,  athe  vail  shall 


turn  lu  buo  xjv/kVA,  » — 

be  taken  away.  „ . . 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  bpirit: 


Paul’s  comfort  in  affliction. 


CHAPTER  IV,  V. 


His  hope  of  immortal  glory. 


and  where  the  Spiritof  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  cas  in  a glass  dthe 
glory  of  the  Lord,  eare  changed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  ||  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sin- 
cerity and  faitbfuldiligenceinpreach- 
ing  the  gospel,  l,  7and  how  the  troub- 
les and  persecutions  which  he  daily 
endured  for  the  same  did  redound  to 
the  praise  of  God’s  power,  12  to  the 
benefit  of  the  Church,  16  and  to  the 
apostle’s  own  eternal  glory. 
fllHEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
J-  athis  ministry,  t as  we  have 
received  mercy,  we  faint  not : 

2 But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  f dishonesty ; not 
w alkingin  craftiness,  cnor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully; 
but,  dby  manifestation  of  the 
truth,  ^commending ourselves  to 
every  man’s  conscience  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

3 But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  fit 
is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4 In  whom  «the  god  of  this 
world  hhatli  blinden  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
•the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  kwho  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5 iFor  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ; and 
“ourselves  your  servants  for  J e- 
bus’  sake. 

6 For  God,  nwho  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, fhath "shined irf our  hearts, 
to  aive  J)the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  Godin  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ.  - 

But  we  have  this  treasure  v 
Jrqea rthen  vessels,  rthat  the  ex- 
| cellency  of  the  power  may  be< 
V of  God,  and  not  of  us.  ^ hi 
are  stroubled  ofT  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed:  we  are 
perplexed,  but  ||not  in  despair ; 

9 Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
£cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  “ Always  bearingahoutinthe 
body  the  dyingof  the  Lord  Jesus, 
*thatthe  life  also  of  Jesus  might 
be  made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
ways delivered  unto  death  yfor 
Jesus’  sake,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  zdeath  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  W e having  athe  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, hl  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I spoken ; we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing,  that  che  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
■hall  present  vs  with  you. 

lb  For  dall  things  are  for  your 


cl  Co.  13. 
12. 

dch  4.4,6. 

1 Ti  .1.11. 
eRo.8.29. 
1Co15.49 
Col.3. 10. 
llOr,  of 
the  Lord 
the  Spi- 
rit. 

acli.  3.  6. 
bl  Co  7.25 
lTi.  1. 13. 
tGr. 
shame, 
R0I.I6& 
6.  21. 
Cch.2.  17. 
lTh2.3,5. 
dch. 6.4,7 
&7.  14. 
ech.5. 11, 
flCo.1.18 
ch.2.15.2 
Th  .2. 10. 
SJn.  12.31 
&14.30& 
16.1  l.Ep. 
6.  12. 
bis. 6.  10. 
Jn.  12. 40. 
ch.  3.  14. 
ich.3.8,9, 
ll,18.v6. 
kJn.1.  18 
&12.45& 
14.9.  Phi. 
2.6.C0I.I. 
15.He.l.3 
UCol.13, 
23&  10.33 
mlCo.  9. 
19.cli  1.24 
11  Ge.  1.3. 
tGi  .is  he 
who  hath 
°2Pe  1.19 
~’ver.  4. 1 
’e.  2.  9. 
leli.  5. 1. 
rlCo.  2.5 
,ch.  12.  9." 
s eh.  7.  5 
llOr,  not 
altoge- 
ther 
without 
help,  or 
means. 
ePs37.24. 
“lCo.  15. 
31.ch.l.5, 
9Ga.6.17. 
Plii.3. 10. 
xRo.8.17 
2Ti.2.  11, 
12.iPe.4. 
13. 

yPs.44.22 
Ro.8  36. 
lCo.  15. 
31,  49. 

" h.  1.8.9. 
aRo.l  12. 

2 Pe.l.  1. 
bPs.  116. 
10. 

cRo.8.1.1 
1 Co.6.14 
dlCo.3.21 


chl.6Col 

I. 24.2  Ti. 
2.  10. 
®ch.l.ll. 
&8.19.  & 
9.  11,  12. 
fRo.7.  22. 
Ep.  3. 16. 
Col.3. 10. 
lPe.3.4. 
gMt.5.12. 
Ro.  8.18. 
lPe.1.2,6 
rfe5.  10. 
bRo  8.24. 
ch5.7.He 

II.  1. 


aJob4. 19 
ch.  4.  7.  2 
Pe.  1. 13, 


eIs.29.23. 
Ep.2.10. 
fRo.8. 23 
eh.  1.  22. 
Ep.  1.14. 
& 4.  30. 


SR08. 24, 
25eli.4.18 
1Ro13.12 
He.ll.  I. 
bPlii  1.23 
II  Or,  en- 
deavour. 
IVlt.25. 
31,32.Ro. 
14.  10. 
kRo.  2. 6. 
Ga.  6.  7. 
Ep.  6.  8. 
Col.3. 24, 
25.  Re.22 
12. 

IJob  31. 
23.  He.  10 
31.  Jude 


sakes,  that  ethe  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not, 
but  though  our  outward  man 
perish,  yet  fthe  inward  man  is 
renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  gour  light  affliction, 
which ; shut  for  a moment,  work- 
eth for  us  a far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory ; 
/48b\VlnIe  we  look  not  at  theA 
(things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  / 
things  which  are  not  seen : for  \ 
the  things  which  are  seen  are  \ 
temporal ; but  the  things  which  j 
kre  not  seen  are  eternal. 

^ CHAPTER  V.^ 

Tliat  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal 
giory,  1,9  and  in  expectance  of  it,  and 
of  the  general  judgment, he  laboureth 
to  keep  a good  conscience,  12  not  that 
he  may  herein  boast  of  himself,  14 
but  as  one  that,  having  received  life 
from  Christ,  endeavouretii  to  live  as 
a new  creature  to  Christ  only,  18  and 
by  his  ministry  of  reconciliation  to 
reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  toGod. 
TJOR  we  know  that  if  aour 
J-  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building  of  God,  an  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2 For  in  this  l>we  groan,  earn- 
estly desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 

3 If  so  be  that  cbeing  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4 For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened: 
not  for  that  we  would  be  uncloth- 
ed, butdclotlied  upon,  that  mor- 
tality might  be  swallowed  up  o* 
life. 

5 Now  ehe  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  self-same  thing  is  God, 
who  also  fhath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6 Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord : 

7 (For  gwe  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight:) 

8 W e are  confident,  I say,  and 
bwilling  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  pre- 
sent with  the  Lord. 

9 Wherefore  we  ||labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him.  <0^ 

lOj-Fm-nve- ‘miist  all  appear  be-/ 
fore  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ*  - 
kthat  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
i ng  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether 
it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  hhe  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men  ; but  mwe  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God ; and  I trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your  con- 
sciences. 


175 


12  For  “we  commend  not  our 

selves  again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  °to  glory  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which  glo- 
ry tin  appearance,  and  not  m 
heart.  , , 

13  For  Pwhetherwe  be  beside 

ourselves,  it  is  to  God : or  whe- 
ther we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause.  -"T"  7 ' 

J4  For  the  love  of  Christ  con* 


the  love  of  Christ  cor 
'straineth  usj  because  we  thv 
‘ ’ hat  *»if  one  died  tor  al 


straiueui  ueoauw  wt, 
judge,  that  9 if  one  died  tor  all, 
then  were  all  dead : ,, 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
“that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  un-t®  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16 s Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  ‘yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  ube  m 
Christ,  ||  he  is  xa  new  creature  - 


imilSL,  II  ne  is  a uov* 

Jold  things  are  passed  away ; be 
* ’ 1,  all  things  are  become  new. 


hold,  an  tilings arc  uoi-umcuc«  . 

18  And  ail  things  are  of  God, 

“who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation : „ , 

19  To  wit,  that  aGod  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 

4..^  U,'  ^ i*>Af  i m mi  hmr  f*  n Al  V 


unto  himself,  not  imputing  their 
■’  im:  and  hath 


Anno  I God,  in  much  patience,  in  afthc- 

domini  tions.in  necessities, in  distresses, 
Rn  5gIn  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
|| in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6 By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 


0 ell.  7.3. 


P ch.  12. 


q ] Co.  4. 


trespasses  unto  them;  and  natn 
t committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ‘’ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  ascthough  God 
did  beseech  you  by  us : we  pray 
you  in  Christ’s  stead,  be  ye  re- 
conciled to  God. 

21  For  dhe  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin; 
that  we  might  be  made.  e the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI.  . 

That  he  hath  approved  lnmself  a faith- 
fui  minister  of  Christ,  both  by  his 
exhortations,  1,  3 and  by  integrity  o 
life,  4 and  by  patient  enduring  all 
kinds  ofafhiction  and  disgraces  for  the 
gospel.  10  Of  which  he  speak eth  the 
more  boldly  amongst  them,  because 
ins  heart  is  open  to  them.  13  and  lie 
e ’Ciiectetli  thelike aft’ectior  from  them 
again,  14  exhorting  to  tiee  the  society 
and  pollutions  of  idolaters,  as  being 
themselves  temples  of  the  liyiagOod. 
then,  as  *wonrefS'togeEner, 
with  him , ^beseech  you  also 


» * VULvIV  /It-//*',  uoouvwii  i 

cthat  ye  receive  not  the  grac^  “ 
of  God  in  vain.  ^i‘*^*^*^c*y**",*7 


IjOd  HI  VcUU.  i — 

(For  he  saith,  <*l  have  heard 
thee  in  a time  accepted,  and  in 


Uiet;  III  ct  Lillie  UCCOHUVU.,  **• 

the  day  of  salvation  have  1 sue 
coured  thee  : behold,  now  is  the 


coureu  nice  . ucumu,  ““r 

accepted  time ; behold,  now  ts 
‘ e da  - --I--*-*— • * 


acceiJLeu.  Liujo , uvuu 

the  day  of  salvation.) 

3 e Giving  no  oflence  m any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 


O JL>J  JJLUCUDDDj  UJ  iviiw  »» 

by  long-suffering,  by  kindness, 
’ •’  e Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 


u Ex.  29. 
45.Le.  26. 
12.  Je.  31. 
33.  & 32. 
38.Ez.il. 
20.  & 36. 
28.  & 37. 


26,  <fcc 


Is.  52. 
11.  ch.  7. 
l.Re.18.4 


by  the  — 

feigned,  „ , 

7 h By  the  word  of  truth,  by 
itlie  power  of  God,  by  ktlie  ar- 
mour of  righteousness  on  tne 
right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8 By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report;  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9 As  unknown,  and  lyef  well 
known ; mas  dying,  and  behold , 
we  live ; nas  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  re- 
ioicing;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  °our  heart  is 
enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  m us, 
but  p ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a recompense  in 
the  same  (qI  speak  as  unto  my 
children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  rBe  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  lor 
8what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness?  and 
what  communion  hath  light 
with  darkness? 

15  Andwhatconcord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ? or  what  part  hath 
he  tliatbelieveth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  ‘ye  are  the  temple  ot  the 
living, God;  as  God  hath  said, 

"1  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them ; and  1 will  be  their  GodX 
and  they  shall  be  my  people.  1 
^Il^W^erefore  come  out  from  f 
amongrnem,  and  be  yesepa*8*fl<^ 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not 
the  uncle  an  thing;  and  i will  re- 
ceive yon ; „ 

18  * And  will  be  a Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 

miBhty-  CHAPTER  VII.  ^ 

He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to 
purity  of  life,  1,  2 and  to  bear  lnm  like 
affection  asjie  doth  to  them.  3 W here- 
of lest  he  might  seem  to  doubt,  he  de- 
clareth  what  comfort  he  took  in  his 
afflictions,  by  the  report  which  Titus 
gave  of  their  godly  sorrow .which  lua 
form 


gave  oi  ineir  nuui.y  ouiw". 
former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them. 
13  and  of  their  loving-kindness  and 
obedience  toward  Titus. 
TTAV1NG  “therefore  these  pro 
Ji  mises,  dearly  beloved,  let  uS 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthi- 
ness of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  per; 
fecting  holiness  in  the  fear  or 

2 Receive  us;  we  have  wronged 
no  man.  we  have  corrupted  no 


Godly  sorrow  described. 


CHAPTER  V III. 


Exhortation  to  liberality. 


E 


man,  t>we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3 I speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you : lor  CI  have  said  before, that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
.ive  with  you. 

4 d Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  egreat  is  my 
glorying  of  you: f 1 am  filled  wi  th 
comfort,  I am  exceeding  joyful 
in  all  our  tribulation. 

5 For  ^when  we  were  come 
■into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
rest,  but  twe  were  troubled  on 
every  side;  iwithout  were  fight- 
ings, within  were  fears. 

6 Nevertheless  kGod,tliatcom- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  hhe  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7 And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest  de- 
sire, your  mourning,  your  fer- 
vent mind  toward  me ; so  that 
1 rejoiced  the  more. 

8 For  though  I made  you  sorry 
with  a letter,  1 do  not  repent, 
“though  I did  repent : for  1 per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  wei'e 
but  for  a season. 

9 Now  I rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  hut  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance:  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  || after  a godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  m nothing. 

10  For  “godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of ; °hut  the  sorrow  of 
the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,yea ,what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
tcriaiveliementdesire,  yea  aohat 
zeai,  yea,  what  revenge ! In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  he  clear  in  thismatter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I wrote 
unto  you,  I did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  p hut  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comfort- 
ed in  your  comfort*,  yea,  and  ex- 
ceedingly the  more  joyed  we  for 
the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spi- 
rit ^was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I am  not 
ashamed;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  I made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  a truth. 

15  And  his  f inward  aff  ection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilsthe  rememberethrthe  obe- 
dience of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 


s2Tn.  3.4. 
Phiiera. 
8,  21. 


:h.  6.11, 
12. 

deli.  3.12. 
iCo.1.4. 
h.  1.  14. 
f eh.  1.  4. 
Phi.  2.17. 
Col.l.  24. 
&eh.  2.13. 
heh.  4.  8. 
iDe.32.25 
kch  1.4. 

1 See  ch. 
2. 13. 


t Gr. sim- 
plicity, 
ch.  9. 11. 


b Ac.  11. 
29.  & 24. 
17.Ro.15. 
25,  26.  1 
Co.16.1,3 
4.  ch.  9.1. 


Or,  ac- 
_ or  ding 
to  God. 
n2Sa.  12. 
13.Mt.26. 
75. 
°Pr.l7.22 


WOr, gift, 

ver.4,19. 
diCo.1.5. 
& 12.  8. 

ech.  9.  8. 
flCo.7.6. 


SMt.8.20. 
Lu.  9. 
Phi.2.6,7 
hi  Co.  7. 
25. 

iPr.19.17. 
Mt.10.42. 
1 Ti.  C.  18, 
19.He.13. 


1 Ma.  12. 
43,44.Lu. 
21.  3. 


tGr. 
bowels. 
eh.  6. 12. 
reh.  2.  9. 
Phi.  2.12. 


16 1 rejoice  therefore  that®I  have 

confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 
CHAPTER  VIII. 

He  stirreth  them  up  to  a liberal  eontri* 
bution  for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusa- 
lem, by  the  example  of  the  Macedoni- 
ans, 1,  7 by  commendation  of  their 
former  forwardness,  9 by  the  exam- 
ple of  Christ,  14  and  by  the  spiritual 
profit  that  shall  redound  to  them- 
selve  thereby:  16  commending  to 
them  the  integrity  and  willingness  of 
Titus,  and  those  other  brethren,  who 
upon  his  request,  exhortation,  and 
commendation,  were  purposely  come 
to  them  for  this  business. 
i\/[ORE OVER. brethren, we  do 
1V1  you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia; 

2 How  that  in  a great  trial  of  af- 
fliction, the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  a their  deep  poverty, 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of 
their  f liberality. 

3 For  to  their  power,  I hear  re- 
cord,yea,  and  beyond  their  pow- 
er, they  were  willing  of  them- 
selves ; 

4 Praying  us  withmuchentrea- 
ty,thatwe  would  receive  the  gift, 
and  take  upon  us  Hhe  fellowship 
of  the  ministering  to-the  saints.  * 

5 And  this  they  aid , not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God : 

6 Insomuch  that  cwe  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  ||  grace  also. 

7 Therefore, as  dye  abound  in  ev- 
ery thing , in  faith, and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  in  all  dili- 
gence, andift  your  love  to  us,  see® 
that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8 f 1 speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9 For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Sthat  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich.  , 

10  Arid  herein  M give  my  ad- 
vice : for  >this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before,  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  he  fkfor- 
ward  a year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ; that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may 
be  a performance  also  out  ol 
that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  1 if  there  he  first  a wil- 
ling mind,  it  is  accepted  accord- 
ing to  that  a man  hath,  and  not 
according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased, and  you  burdened- 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  way 
be  a supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  he  a 
supply  for  your  want  -.  that  there 
may  be  equality : 

177 


15  As  it  is  written,  mHe  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  nthe 
exhortation;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
°the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  throughout  all  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  alsopchosenof  the  churches 
to  trav  el  with  uswith  this|| grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  qto 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord , and 
declaration  of  your  ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered 
by  us: 

21  rProvidingforhonestthings, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  of- 
tentimes proved  diligent  in  ma- 
ny things,  but  now  much  more 
diligent,  upon  the  great  conii- 
dence  which  j|  I have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fel- 
low-helper concerning  you : or 
our  brethren  be  inquired  of,  they 
aretliemessengers  of  the  church- 
es, sand  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
^boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

He  yielded)  the  reason  why , though  he 
knew  their  forwardness,  yet  he  sent 
Titus  and  his  brethren  beforehand,  1. 
6 And  he  proceedeth  in  stirring  them 
up  to  a bountiful  aims,  as  being  but 
a kind  of  sowing  of  seed,  1 0 which 
shall  return  a great  increase  to  them, 
13  and  occasion  a great  sacrifice  of 
thanksgivings  unto  God. 

TAOR  as  touching  athe  minister- 
J-  ing  to  the  saints,  it  is  super- 
fluous for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2 For  1 know  bthe  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  cfor  which  I boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  JAchaia  was  ready  a year 
ago ; and  your  zeal  hath  provo- 
ked very  many. 

3 e Yet  have  1 sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4 Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedo- 
nia come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  ( that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5 Therefore  I thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
♦bounty JJwhereof  ye  had  notice 

178 


f Pr.11.24 
&19.17.fc 
22.9.Ga.6 

7,  9. 


&De.l5.7. 

bEx.25.2. 

&35.5.Pr 

ll.25.Ro. 

12.8.ch.8. 


12. 


iPr.11.24, 
25&28.27 
Phi.4.  19. 


PlCo.  16. 

3.  4. 

cl).  9.  8. 

9ch.  4.15. 1 1 L3.55.10. 


r Ro.  12.1 

17Phi.4.8  mHo.  10. 
lPe.2. 12.;  12.Mat,6. 


liberali- 
ty. 

t Gr,  . 

simpli- 
city, 
cb.  8.  2. 
nch.  1.11. 
& 4.  15. 
°ch.  8. 14. 
8Phi.2. 25  jMVIat.  5- 

9IIel3.16 


rch.  8.  1. 
8 Ja.1.17. 


aRo  12. 

Moll:  !£*>«• 

26.1Col6.  q i2'5,7, 
1.  ch.  8.4.! , * , 

Ga.  2.10.1  Or,  i 

b,-h  s iq  outiva 
bc.fi.  8. 19.  appen 

ccli.  8. 24.  a nee. 
deli.  8. 10.  clCo.4.21 
e ch.  8.  6.  | cb  13.2,10 
17, 18.  22. 


before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  as  of  covetousness 

6 fButthis  Isay,  Hewhichsow- 
eth  sparingly,  shall  reap  also 
sparingly ; and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully, shall  reap  also  boun- 
tifully. 

7 Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  Let  him 
give;  Snot  grudgingly,  or  of  ne- 
cessity: for*‘Godlovethacheer- 
ful  giver. 

8 >And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ; that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
m all  things,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work : 

9 ( Asitis  written.kl-Ie  hath  dis- 
persed abroad ; he  hath  given  to 
the  poor : his  righteousness  re- 
maineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  iministereth 
seed  to  the  sower,  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food , and  mul  tiply 
your  seed  sown, and  increase  the 
fruits  of  your  Ul  righteousness ;) 

11  Being  enrichedinevery  thing 
to  all  |l  f bountifulness,  uwhich 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiving 
to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  °supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  Pglorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  foryour  liberal  ‘•distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  longafter  you,  for  the  ex- 
ceeding rgrace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  sfor  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  dis- 
graced the  weakness  ofhis  person  and 
bodily  presence.hesetteth  outtliespi- 
rituaimight  and  authority,  with  which 
he  is  armed  against  all  adversary 
powers,  1,  7 assuring  them  that  at  his 
coming  he  will  be  found  as  mighty  in 
word,  as  he  is  now  in  writing  being 
absent,  12  and  withal  taxing  them 
for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond 
their  compass,  and  vaunting  them- 
selves intoother  men’s  iabours. 
1YFOW  ai  Paul  myself  beseech 
you,  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  bwho  j!  in 

gresence  ambase  amongy  ou , n ut 
eingabsentamboldtoward  you: 
2 But  I beseech  j/ow,cthat  1 may 
not  he  bold  when  I am  present 


reckon. 

dEp.6.13 

iTh.  5. 8.  j withthatconfidence, wherewith 
eiTi.i.i8.  1 think  to  be  bold  against  some, 


1 against  s 

QJG  55j25‘  fAc.7. 22. ! ed  according  to  the  flesh. 

I i Co.  2. 5. 1 3 For  though  we  walk  m the 
11  y/',  eh. 6.7.  & flesh.we  do  notwarafter  the  flesh: 
/Sw13-3’4-  H (dFor  the  weapons  ‘of  our 
so  much  11  1 warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 

spokenof  , to  irod-  ( f mighty  ||  through  God  gto  the 
before.  1 6Je.i.  Kujpulhng  down  of  strong  holds ;) 


The  apostle’s  spi-  icual  power.  C HAPTERX1.  Paul  excuseth  his  self  boasting. 


5 bCastingdowriilimaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalt- 
eth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity every  thought  to  the  obe- 
dience of  Christ ; 

6 iAnd  having  in  a readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
tyour  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7 ‘Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance  ? “If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is 

' Christ’s,  lethim  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ’s, 
even  so  are  “we  Christ’s. 

8 For  though  I should  boast 
somewhat  more  °of  our  authori- 
ty, which  the  Lord  hathgiven us 
for  edification,  and  not  for  your 
destruction,  should  not  be 
ashamed : 

9 That  I may  not  seem  as  if  1 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters (tsay  they)  are 
weighty  and  powerful : but  ^his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
rspeech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  will  we  be  also  in  deed  when 
we  are  present. 

12  sFor  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  com- 
mend themselves:  but  they,  mea- 
suring themselves  by  themselves, 
and  comparing  themselves  a- 
mong  themselves,  |jare  not  wise. 

13  lBut  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
||rule  which  God  hath  distribu- 
ted to  us,  a measure  to  reach 
even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure , as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you ; “for 
we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you  also 
in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  xof 
other  men’s  labours;  but  having 
hope,  when  your  faith  is  increa- 
sed, that  we  shall  be  Ijenlarged 
by  you,  according  to  our  rule 
abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man’s  ||line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  >But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  znot  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
•whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthi- 
ans, who  seemed  to  make  more  ac- 
couatofthefalse  apostle.sthan  of  him, 
he  entereth  into  a forced  commenda- 
tion ofIiimseIf,l;5ofliisequalitywith 
the  chief  apostles,  7 of  his  preaching 
the  gospel  to  them  freely  .and  without 
any  their  charge,  13  shewing  that  lie 
was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful 
workers  in  any  legal  prerogative,  23 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 


h 1 Co.  1. 
19.&3.19. 
!1  Or,  rea- 
sonings. 
i ch.  13.2, 
10. 

kch.2.9& 
7.  15. 

1 Jn.  7.24. 
ch.5.12& 
11.  18. 
mlCo.l4. 
37.  lJo.4. 
6. 

n 1 Co.  3. 
23.  & 9.1. 
ch.  11.23. 
°ch.l3  10 
P ch.7.14. 
& 12. 6fc 

tGr. 
saith  he. 
qlCo.2.3, 

4.  ver.  1. 
ch.12.5,7, 
9.Ga.4.13 
rlCo.l.l7 
& 2.  1,  4. 
ch.  11.  6. 

8 ch.3.1& 

5.  12. 


II  Or,  un- 
derstand 
it  not. 
tver.  15. 
11  Or,  line 


ulCo.3.5, 
10.&.4.15 
& 9.1. 


x Ro.  15. 
20. 


nor, 
magnifi- 
ed inyou 


HOr,  rule 


yis.65.16. 
Je.  9.  24. 
lCo.1.31. 
2 Pr.27.2. 
aRo.2.29. 
1 Co.  4. 5. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

60. 

a ver.  16. 
ch.  5.  13. 

II  Or, 
ye  do 
bear 
with  me. 
bGa.4.17, 
18. 

cHo.2.19, 

20.lCo.4. 

15. 

dCol.1.28 
eLe  21.13 
fGe.3.4. 
J11.  8.  44. 
SEp.6.24. 
Col.2.4,8, 
lS.lTi.1.3 


<teiJ  .He. 
13.9. 2Pe. 
3.  17. 
SGa.1.7,8 
II  Or, 
with  me. 
i 1 Co.  15. 
10.  ch.  12. 
1 lGa.2.6. 
k 1 Co.  1. 
17.  & 2.1, 
13.  eh.  10. 


1 Ep.  3.  4. 
111  ch.  4.2. 
&5.11.& 
12  12. 
“Ac. 18.3. 
1 Co.  9. 6, 
12eh.l0.1 
°Ac  20.33 
ch.  12.13. 
1 'I'll.  2. 9. 
2Th.3.8,9 
PPhi4.10, 
15, 16. 
Lh.12.14 


rRo.  9.  L 

tGr. 

this 

boasting 
shall  not 
be  stop- 
ped in 
me. 

slCo.9.1J 
tch.  6. 11 
&7.3&1: 


24.Ro.l 
l*.Ga.l 
& C.  1 
Pin.  1.1 
2Pe.2.i 
Jo.  4. 
Re.  2. 5 
y ch.2.1 
Phi.  3. 
Tit.  1. 1 
11. 

zGa.  1. 
a ch.  3. 


12. 6,  1 
II  Or, 
suffer. 
dlCo.7 


and  in  the  sendee  of  Christ,  and  in 
all  kind  of  sufferings  for  his  ministry, 
far  superior. 

W OULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
» V with  me  a little  in  Amy  fol- 
ly : and  indeed  ||bear  with  me. 

2 For  I am  bjealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy : for  CI  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
dtliat  I may  present  you  eas 
a chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3 But  I fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  ‘the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  gshouldbe  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4 For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we 
bave  not  preached,  or  if  ye  re- 
ceive another  spirit,  which  ye 
have  not  received,  or  banother 
gospel,  whichye  have  not  accept- 
ed, ye  might  well  bear  ||  with /mu. 

5 For  I suppose  ‘I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6 But  though  bf  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  fin  knowledge; 
but  mwe  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in  all 
things. 

7 Have  I committed  an  offence 
“in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I have 
preached  to  you  the  gospel  of 
God  freely  ? 

8 1 robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9 And  when  I was  present  with 
you.  and  wanted,  °I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man:  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  Pthe  brethren 
which  came  from  Macedonia 
supplied:  and  in  all  things  I 
have  kept  myself  qfrom  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 
will  I keep  myself. 

10  rAs  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  fsno  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

11  Wherefore  ? because  I love 
you  not?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I do,  that  I will  do, 
“that  I may  cutoff  occasion  from 
them  which  desireoccasion;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  *are  false  apostles, 
ydeceitfui  workers,  transform- 
ing themselves  into  the  apostles 
of  Christ. 

14. And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  zan 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  trans- 
formed as  the  aministers  of 
righteousness;  bwhose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  CI  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a fool ; if  otherwise 
yet  as  a fool  j|receive  me,  that  1 
may  boast  myself  a little. 

17  That  which  I speak,  M speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 

379 


Paul’!?  sufferings. 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


and  revelations. 


glCo4.10 
hGa.2.4. 
&4.  9. 


were  foolishly,  ein  this  confi- 
dence  of  boasting. 

18  ‘Seeing  that  many  glory  af- 
ter the  flesh,  I will  glory  also. 

19  Fdr  ye  sutler  fools  gladly, 

^seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  hif  a man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a man  de- 
vour you , if  a man  take  of  you , 
if  a man  exalt  himself,  if  a man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I speak  as  concerning  re-  ich.io.io. 

proach,  'as  though  we  had  been  k p,  • „ . 
weak.  Howbeit,  kwhereinso- 
$ver  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  fool- 
ishly) I am  hold  also.  1 Ac.22.3. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ? 'so  am  I.  Ro.  u.  L 

Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  1.  pui.  3.  5. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ? 
so  am  I.  . 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 

<T  speak  as  a fool)  I am  more ; 
min  labours  more  abundant,  “in 
stripes  above  measure , in  prisons 
more  frequent,  °in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I p forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I ^beaten  with 
rods,  ronce  was  I stoned,  thrice  I 
8su tiered  shipwreck,  a night  and 
a day  I have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  pe- 

rils of  waters,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, Hn  perils  by  mine  own  coun- 
trymen, uin  perils  by  the  hea- 
then, in  perils  in  the  city,  in  pe- 
rils in  the  wilderness,  in  perils 
in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 
brethren;  , . _ . 

27  In  weariness  and  pamuil- 
ness,  xin  watchings  often,  yin 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  ztlie  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  aYVho  is  weak,  and  I am  not 

weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not?  - , , _ 

30  If  I must  needs  glory,  bI  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  con- 
cern mine  infirmities. 

31  cThe  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  d which  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I lie  not. 

32  eln  Damascus  the  governor 

under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me : . _ 

33  And  through  a window  m a 
basket  was  I let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

For  commending  of  his  apostlesliip, 
though  he  might  glory  ofhis  wonder- 
ful revelations,  l ; 9 yet  lie  rather 
choosetli  to  glory  ofliis  infirmities,  11 
blaming  them  for  forcing  him  to  this 
vain  boasting.  14  He  promisetli  to 
come  to  them  again:  but  yet  alto- 
gether in  the  affection  of  a father,  20 
although  he  feareth  lie  shall  to  las 

frief  find  many  offenders,  and  pub- 
c disorders  there. 

180 


60. 


mlCo.l5. 

10. 

nAc.9.16. 

&-20.23& 

21.  U.cli. 
6.  4, 5. 
°lC'o.  15. 
30, 31,32. 
ch.1.9,10. 
&4.11.& 
6.  9. 
PDe.25.3. 
4 Ac.  16. 

22. 
rAe  14.19 
sAc.27.41 
t Ac.9.23. 
&13.50& 
14.5.&17. 
5&20.3& 
21.31&23 
10.11&25 


tGr. 

For  I 
will  come 
aRo.l6.7. 
ch.  5.  17. 
Ga.  1. 22. 
bAc.  22. 
17. 

A.  D.  46. 
at  Lys- 
tra , 

Ac.  14. 6. 
c Lu.  23. 
43. 

II  Or, 
possible. 
ddi  11. 30 
e ch.10.8. 
& 11.  16. 


uAc.l4.5. 

& 19.  23. 
x Ac.  20. 

3Lch.6.5.  PlCo.3.7. 
yiCo.4.  & 15.8,9. 

Ep.  3. 8. 


z See  Ac. 
20.18.&C. 
Ro.  1, 14. 
alCo.8.13 
& 9.  22. 
b ch.12,6, 
9, 10. 
cRo.1.9. 
&9.1.  cli. 
1.23.G  a.l 
2.lTh.2.o 
dRo.  9. 5. 
eAc.9.24 
25. 


rf  is  not  expedient  for  me 

doubtlesstoglory.fi  will  cpma 
to  visions  and  revelations  of  the 
Lord. 

2 1 knew  a man  ain  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  body,  I cannot  tell;  or  whe- 
ther outofthe  body,  1 cannottell; 
God  knoweth;)  such  an  one 
bcaught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I knew  such  a man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  cparadise,  and  _ heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lllawful  for  a man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I glory : 
dyet  of  myself  1 will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  ^though  I would  desire  to 
glory,  I shall  not  be  a fool ; for  I 
will  say  the  truth:  but  now  I for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  be, or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there 
was  given  to  me  a ‘thorn  in  the 
flesh,  Sthe  messenger  of  Satan 
to  buffet  me,  lest  I should  be 
exalted  above  measure. 

8  hFor  this  thing  l besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me.  „ _ _ 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee:  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore 'will  I rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  kthat  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  '1  take  pleasure  m 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ’s  sake  : “for 
when  I am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong.  „ „ , . . 

11  I am  become  na  fool  m glo- 
rying ; ye  have  compelled  me : 
for  I ought  to  have  been . com- 
mended of  you  : for  °in  nothing 
am  I behind  the  very  clnefest 
apostles,  though  pI  be  nothing. 
12  ‘'Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  in 
all  patience,  in  signs,  and  won- 
ders, and  mighty  deeds. 

13  rFor  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  toother  churches, 
except  it  be  that  SI  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  ? forgive 

me  'this  wrong. 

14  “Behold,  the  third  time  I am 
ready  to  come  toyou;  and  I will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you:  for 
X1  seek  not  yours,  but  you  >For 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up 
for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children.  , .. 

15  And  *1  will  very  gladly 
souls.  spend  and  be  spent  “for  tyou : 
bch.6.12,  though  bthe  more  abundantly  J 
I love  you,  the  less  I be  loved. 


fSee  Ez. 

1.24.  G a 
4.  13,  14, 
SJob  2.7. 
Lu.I3.16. 
hSee  De. 
3.23,-27. 
Mt.26.44. 
icli.  11.30. 
k 1 Pe.  4 
14. 

1 Ro.  5. 3. 
ch.  7.  4. 
nlch.l3.4. 
“cli.ll.l, 
16,  17. 
°ch.  11.5. 
Ga.  2.6,7, 


9 Ro.  15. 
18,  19.  1 
Co  9.2.ch 
4.2.  &6.4. 
& 11.  6. 
rlCo.l.7. 
slCo.9.12 
ch.  11  9. 
tch.  11. 7. 
uch.l3.1. 

Ac.  20. 
33.  1 Co. 
10.  33. 
y 1 Co.  4. 
14,  15. 
z lTh.2.8. 
Phi.  2.17. 
“Jn.10.11 
ch.  1.  6. 
Col. 1. 24. 
2Ti.  2.10. 
tGr. 
your 


Paul threateneth 


CHAPTER  1. 


unreclaimed  offenders. 


16  But  be  it  so,  CI  did  not  bur- 
den you:  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I caught  you  with  guile. 

17  dDid  1 make  a gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I sent  unto 
you? 

18  e 1 desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I sent  a ^brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a gain  of  you?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit  ? waUced 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  s Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  you?  kwe 
speak  before  God  in  Christ:  ibut 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  1 fear,  lest,  when  I come, 
I shall  not  find  j^ou  such  as  I 
would,  and  that*!  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not : 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyings, 
viTaths, strifes, backbitings, whis- 
perings, swellings,  tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I come  again, 
my  God  iwill  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I shall  bewail  ma- 
ny “which  have  sinned  already, 
and  have  not  repented  of  the 
uncleanness,  and  “fornication, 
and  lasciviousness,  which  they 
have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  pow 
er  of  his  apostlesbip  against  obsti- 
nate sinners.  1.  5 A mi  advising  them 
to  a trial  of  their  faith,  7 and  to  a re- 
formation of  their  sins  before  his 
coming,  ll.heconcludeth  his  epistle 
with  a general  exhortation  and  a 
prayer. 


°ch.  13.9. 
dch.  7.  2. 


fell.  8. 18. 

Sch.  5. 12. 
hRo.  9. 1. 
ch.lL  31. 
1 1 Co.  10. 
33. 


k 1 Co.  4. 
21.  cli.  10. 
2.&  13.2. 


lch.2.1,4. 
mcli  13.2. 
nlCo.5.1. 


60. 


f Mt.  10. 
20.J  Co.5. 

:h.  2.10. 
Si  Co.9.2. 
b Plii.2.7, 
8. 1 Pe.  3. 
18. 

Co.  6.  4- 
k See  ch. 
10. 3,  4. 
WOr, with 
him. 

11  Co.  11, 


n 1 Co.  9. 
27. 

° eh.  6.  9. 
P 1 Co.  4 
10.  ch.  11. 
30.  & 12. 
5,  9, 10. 

9 iTh.  3. 
10. 

1 Co.  4. 
21.  ch.2.3. 
& 10.2.  & 
12.  20,  21. 

Tit.1.13. 
tch.  10.  8. 

Ro.  12. 
16,  18.  & 
15.5.1  Co. 
1.10.  Phi. 


THIS  is  athe  third  time  I am 
coming  to  y ou : b]  n the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall 
every  word  be  established. 

2 CI  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I were  present,  the 
second  time;  and  being  absent 
now  I write  to  them  d which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  other,  that,  if  I come  again, 
eI  will  not  spare  : 


14. 

b Nu.  35. 
30.De.17. 
6.&19.15. 
MU8.16. 
Jn.  8.  17. 
He.10.28. 
Ccli.  10. 2. 
d ch.  12. 
21. 

ech.  1. 23. 


2.2.&3.16. 
1 Pe.  3.  8. 
5 Ro.  15. 

33. 

yRo.  16. 
16.  1 Co. 
16.  20.  1 
T)  1.5.26. 1 
Pe.  5.  14. 
zRo.l6.24 
aPliL  2. 1 


3 Since  ye  seek  a proofof  Christ 
f speaking  in  me,  which  to  you- 
ward is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty 
gin  you. 

4 b For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet ‘lie  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  Fork  we 
also  are  weak  |jin  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5 1 Examine  yourselves,  whe- 
ther ye  be  in  the  faith ; prove 
your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not 
your  own  selves,  mhow  that  J e- 
sus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye 
be  “reprobates  ? 

6 But  1 trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7 Now  I pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  °we  be  as  reprobates. 

8 For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9 For  we  are  glad,  P when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong: 
and  this  also  we  wish,  9 even  your 
perfection. 

10  r Therefore  I write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  8 1 should  use  sharpness, 
‘according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edifi- 
cation, and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
“be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ; 
and  the  God  of  love  xand  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  y Greet  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  zThe  grace  of  the  Lord  J e- 
sus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  “the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians was  written  from 
Philippi,  a city  of  Macedonia, 
by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  wondereth  that  they  have  so  soon 
left  him  and  the  gospel,  6.  8 and  ac- 
curseth  those  that  preach  any  other 
gospel  than  he  did.  11  He  learned 
the  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of  God: 
14  and  shevveth  what  he  was  before 
his  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  pre- 
sently alter  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (“not  of  men. 
X neither bv man, but >>by  Jesus 
Christ,  andGodthe  F atherjwbo 
raised  him  from  the  dead  p 
2 And  all  the  brethren  dwbich 
are  with  me,  eunto  the  churches 
of  Galatia: 


Anno 

DOMINI 

58. 


a ver.  11, 
12. 

bAc.  9.  6. 
& 22.  10, 
15,  21.  & 
26. 16.Tit. 
1.  3. 

cAc.2. 24. 
d Phi.  2. 
22  &4.21. 
el  Co.  16. 


58 


3 f Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 

from  God  the  Father,  ‘And  from 
our  Lord  J esus  Christ, 

4 s Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
bfrom  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father : 

5 To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

6 1 marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  'from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ,  un- 
to another  gospel  :* 


fRo.1.7.  i 
Co.  1.3.  2 
Co.  1.  2. 

Ep.  1.  2. 

Phi.  1.  2 
Col.1.2.  1 
Th.l.  1.  2 
Th.l.  2.  2 
Jo.  3. 

6Mat.  20. 

28.  Ro.  4. 

25.  ch.  2. 

20;  Tit.  2. 14.  h See  Is.  65. 17.  John  15. 19.  & 17. 14. 
He.  2.  5 & 6.  5.  ] Jo.  5.  19.  fell.  5.  8. 


181 


Paul’s  doctrine  not  from  man. 


GALATIANS.  Paul’s  expostulation  with  Peter. 


Anno  ; rn hen  fourteen  years  after  8I 

Domini  1 went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 


7 kWhich  is  not  another;  but 

there  be  some  hhat  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  ot 
Christ.  m , 

8 But  though  mwe,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9 As  we  said  before,  so  say  l 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 

that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be 

aiOU?ord’0do  I now  P persuade 
men,  or  God  ? or  ^do  I seek  to 
please  men  ? for  if  I yet  pleased 
men.  I should  not  be  the  servant 
of  Christ.  , ,, 

11  rBut  I certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man : 

12  For  S1  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I taught  it,  but 
lbythe  revelationof  J esusGhmst. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  m the 
Jews’  religion, how  that “beyond 
measure  I persecuted  the  cnurch 
of  God,  and  x wasted  it; 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews 
religion  above  many  my  tequais 
in  mine  own  nation,  >beingmore 
exceedingly  zealous  ot  the  tra- 
ditions ot  my  fathers.  - 

15  But  whemtpleased  God,  who 
aseparated  me  from  my  mother  s 
womb, and  called  webyhis grace, 

16  bTo  reveal  his  Son  m me, 
that c I mightpreachhim  among 
the  heathen;  immediately  1 con- 
ferred not  with  dflesh  and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  which  were  apos- 
tles before  me : but  I went  into 
Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto 
Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  el 
II went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But  f other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I none,  save  g James  the 
Lord’s  brother.  , . , _ 

20  No  w the  things  which  I write 

unto  you,  ^behold,  before  God, 
I lie  not.  , , . , , , 

21  'Afterwards  I came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
kunto  the  churches  of  Judea 
which  iwere  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  preache th  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  m me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  shewetli  when  lie  went  up  again  to 
Jerusalem,  and  lor  what  purpose,  1:  3 
ami  that  Titus  was  not  circumcised: 
11  and  that  he  resisted  Peter,  and 
told  him  the  reason,  14  why  he  and 
other.beiug  Jews.do  believe  m Christ 
to  be  justified  by  faith,  and  not  by 
works:  20  and  that  they  live  not  in 
sin,  who  are  so  justified. 

182 


Anno 

DOMINI 


53. 


k2Coll.4 
1 Ac,  15. 1, 
24.2  Co. 2. 
17&U.13 
ch5.10,12 
mlCo.l6. 
22. 


PiTjirxi  j-  vvcllb  UJJ  ogam  uj  u ' 

58.  I with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 


nDe.4. 2. 

& 12.  32. 
Pr.  30.  6. 
Re.22.18. 
°lTh.2.4. 
PlSa.24.7 
Mt.28.14. 
lJo.  3.  9. 
q.lTh.2.4. 
Ja.  4.  4. 
rlCol5.1 
slCol5. 1 
3 ver.  1. 
tEp.  3.  3. 
uAc.  9. 1. 
&22  4.  <fe 
26.11,1  Ti 
1.  13. 
xAc.  8. 3. 
tGr.  . 
equals  in 
years. 
>'Ac.22.3. 
&26.  9. 
Phi.  3.  6. 
A.  D.  35. 
z.Te.9.  14. 
Mt.  15. 2. 
Ma.  7.  5. 
aIs  49.1,5 
Jel.5.Ac 
9.15  &13. 
2&22.14, 
]5.Rol.  1 
A.  D.  38. 
b2Co.4.6. 
cAc.9.15. 
&.22.21& 
26.17,  18. 
Ro.lL  13 
Ep.  3.  8. 
d Mt.  16. 
17  lCo  15 
50.  Ep.  6. 


24.2Coll 

26. 

oh  3.  25. 
cli5.1, 13. 
f 2Co.  11. 
20.clu4.3. 


12. 


eAc.9.26. 
HOr,  re- 
turned. 
flCo.9. 5. 
g Mt.  13. 
55Ma6.3. 
hRo.9.  1. 
iAc.9. 30. 
klTh2.14 
lRo.16.7. 


A D.52.1  with  me  also. 

„ 1 . 9 I 2 And  I went  up  by  revelation, 
Ac‘i' ' ' band  communicated  unto  them 
bAci5.i2  that  gospel  which  I preach 
: among  the  Gentiles,  but  !|pn- 
veiauy.  vatejy  to  them  wmcb  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means 
I should  run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3 But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a Greek,  was 
compelled  to  he  circumcised : 
d Ac  T5.itl  4 And  that  because  of  "false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  eliberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus  ‘that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage : 

5 To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 

g ver.  14.  that  gtlie  truth  of  the  gospel 
cU3.i.&4  might  continue  with  you. 

6 But  of  those,  hwho  seemed  to 
he  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were.it  makethno  matter  to  me : 

•God  accepteth  no  man’s  per- 
son : for  they  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat , kin  conference  added 
nothing  to  me  : . 

7 But  contrariwise,  iwhenthey 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision  mwas  committed  un- 
to me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision was  unto  Peter ; 

8 (For  he  that  wrought  effec- 

tually in  Peter  to  the  apostleship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same 
was  "mighty  in  me  toward  the 
Gentiles:)  _ . , 

9 And  when  J ames,  Cephas  and 
J ohn,  who  seemed  to  be  J pillars, 
perceived  ^the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  they  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship ; that  we  should  go 
unto  the  heathen,  and  they  un- 
to the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor ; the 
same  which  I also  was  forward 

fcll  sBut  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I withstood  him  to  the 

face.becauseliewastobeblamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  lhe  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles : but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew,  and  separa- 
ted himself,  fearing  them  which 
were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 

bled likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. , , 

14  But  when  I saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  "the  truth  of  the  gospel,  1 Raid 
unto  Peter  xbefore  them  all,  >If 

thou, being  a Jew, livestafter  the 

manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not  as 
do  the  Jews,  why  compeUest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews? 


hch.  6.  3. 
iAcl0.34. 
Ro.  2 ll. 
k2Co.  12. 
11. 
lAe.13.46 
Ro.  1.5  & 
11.13.1  T 
2.7.2Ti.  1 
11. 

mlTh.2.4 
nAc.9 15. 
&.13.2.  & 
22.21&26 

17,  18.  1 . 
Co.  15.10. 
cli.  1.  16. 
Col.1.29. 
°cli.  3.  5 
PMat.  16 

18.  Pip.  2. 
20.Re.21. 
14. 

MIlo.l.  5, 
&12.3,  6, 
& 15.  15 
lCo.  15. 
10E  p.3.8. 
rAcll.30 
& 24.  17. 
Ro.  15.25. 
lCo.16.1. 
2Co8,&9 
chapters 
sAc.l5.35 
tAc.10.28 
& 11.  3 


u ver.  5. 
xlTi  5.20 
yAcl0.28 
& 1L3. 


Of  Justification  by  faith. 


CHAPTER  111. 


All  believers  are  justified. 


15zWe  who  arc  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  “sinners  ot  the 
Gentiles, 

16  ^Knowing  that  a man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  cby  the  faith  of  J esus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  law : for 
dby  the  works  of  the  law  shall 
no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  esinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin? 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I build  again  the  things 
which  I destroyed,  I make  my- 
self a transgressor. 

19  For  1 ‘through  the  law  gam 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I might 
hlive  unto  God. 

20  I am  ‘crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless,  1 live;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me  : and  the 
life  which  I now  live  in  the  flesh, 
kl  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  iwho  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me. 

21 1 do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God:  for  mif  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is 
dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

He  asketh  what  moved  them  to  leave 

the  faith,  and  hang  upon  the  law?  1. 

6 They  that,  believe  are  justified,  9 

and  biessed  with  Abraham.  10  And 

this  he  sheweth  by  many  reasons. 

0 FOOLISH  Galatians,  "who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
Bhould  not  obey  bthe  truth,  be- 
fore whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I learn  of  you, 
Received  ye  cthe  Spirit  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  dor  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  "having be- 
gun in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  bv  fthe  flesh  ? 

4  gHave  ye  suffered  ||  so  many 
things  in  vain?  if  it  he  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  Hhat  minister- 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  la  w, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  ‘Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  !i  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  th e re fo re, that k they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abrahapi. 

8  And  ‘the  scripture, foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  preached 
before  the  gospel  unto  Abra- 
ham, saving , "Tn  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 


Anno  Anno 

DOMINI  DOMINI 


zAc  15.10 
11. 

a Mat.  9. 

11. Ep.2.3 

12. 


a De.  27. 
26Je.ll.3 

°clif2.16. 

PHab.2.4 


b Ac.  13. 
38,  39. 
cRo.l.l7. 
&3.22,28. 
&8.3.ch,3 


Ro.  1. 17. 
He.10.38. 
9Ro  4.4,5 
&10.  5,  6. 
& 11.  6. 


18,  19. 
dPs.  143.2 
Ho.  3.  20. 
cii.  3.  11. 


Ne.  9.29. 
Ez.20.il. 
Ro.  10.  5. 
sRo.  8.  3. 


elJo.  3.8, 
9. 


2Co.  5.21. 
ell.  4.  5. 


SRo.6.14. 
& 7.  4,  6. 
l‘Ro.6.11. 
2Co.5. 15. 
lTli.5.10. 
He.  9. 14. 
1 Pe.  4.  2. 
‘Ro.  6.  C- 
Cii.5.24  & 
6.  14. 
k2Co5.15 
lTli.5. 10. 
ll’e.  4.  2. 
Ich.  1.4. 
Ep.  5.  2. 
Tit.  2. 14. 
mch.3.21. 
He.  7. 11. 
See  Ro. 
U.6.ch.5. 
4. 

a eh.  5.  7. 
beli.2.  14- 
&5.  7. 
cAe.2. 38. 
&8.15.& 
10.47  &15 
8.  ver.  14. 
Ep.  1. 13. 
He.  6.  4. 


uRo.4.  9, 
16. 

xIs.32.15. 
&44.3.Je 
31 .33  & 32 

40. Ez.ll. 
19  &36.27 
Joel  2.28, 
29.Zec.  12 

10  Jn.7.39 
Ac.  2.  33. 
J'He.9.17. 

11  Or,  tes- 
tament. 
zGe.l2.3, 
7.&  17.  7. 
ver.  8. 
alCo.  12. 
12. 

bExl2.40 

41. 

cRo.4.13, 
14.ver  .21 
dRo.8.17. 
elto.4.14. 
f John  15. 
22.  Ro.4. 
15.&5.20. 
& 7.8,13. 


d Ro.  10. 
16,  17. 
ech.  4.  9. 


fHe.7.16. 
& 9.  10. 

S He.  10. 
35, 36.2 Jo 
8. 

II  Or,  so 
great. 


‘i2Co.3. 
‘ Oe.  15. 
Ro.4.  3, 
21,22.  J: 
2.  23. 

Ij  Or, 
imputei 
k.lohn  ; 
39.  Ro. 
11,  12,  1 
lSeeRo 
J7.ver.2 
mGe.l2 
«fel8. 182 
22.18.Ai 
3.35. 


S ver.  16. 
hAe.7.53. 
He.  2.  2. 
‘Ex. 20. 19 

21.22.  De. 

5.5.22,  23, 
27,31.  Jn. 
1.1 7. Ac.  7 
3S.lTi.2.5 
kRo.3.29, 
30. 

lch.  2.  21. 
m ver.  8. 
“Ro.  3. 9, 
19,23 &11 
32. 

°Ro.4.ll, 
12,  16. 

P Mat.  5. 
17.Ro.10. 
4Col.2.17 
He.9.9,10 
9 Ac  13.39 
ch.  2. 16 


10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 

works  of  the  law,  are  under  the 
curse  : for  it  is  written,  “Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  “that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  'the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident:  for,  PThe  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  qthe  law  is  not  of  faith  r 
but,  rTlie  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  3 Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a curse  for  us : for  it  is 
written,  1 Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a tree : 

14  “That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we 
might  receive  xthe  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I speak  after  the 
manner  of  men;  yThough?'£be 
but  a man’s  Hcovenant,  yet  if  it 
he  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
led or  added  thereto. 

16  Now  zto  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many ; but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  “Christ. 

17  And  this  I say,  That  the  co- 
venant that  was  confirmed  be- 
fore of  God  in  Christ,  the  law, 
bwhich  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  cannot  disan- 
nul, "that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  <‘the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  eit  is  no  more  of  pro- 
mise : but  God  gave  it  to  Abra- 
ham by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  fit  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  s the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  pro- 
mise was  made ; and  it  was  ‘‘or- 
dained by  angels  in  the  hand 
‘of  a mediator. 

20  Now  a mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one  ; k l>ut  God  is 
one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ? God  forbid : 
‘for  if  there  had  been  a law  gi- 
ven which  could  have  given  lite, 
verilyrighteousness should  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  mthe  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded “all  under  sin,  “that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  pthe  law  was  our 
school-master  to  bring  ns  unto 
Christ,  ‘‘that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a school- 
mas  ter. 


183 


Christ  freed  us  from  the  law. 


GALATIANS. 


The  allegory  of  Sarah  aud  Agar 


28  For  ye  rare  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  Sas  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ,  Hiave 
put  on  Christ. 

28  u There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female:  for  ye  are  all  *one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  yif  ye  be  Christ’s,  then 
are  ye  Abraham’s  seed,  and 
“heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ 
eame,  as  the  heir  is  under  his  guar- 
dian till  he  beof  age,  1.  5 But  Christ 
freed  us  from  the  law : 7 therefore 
we  are  servants  no  longer  to  it.  U 
He  remembereth  their  good  will  to 
him,  and  his  to  them.  22  andshew- 
eth  that  we  are  the  sons  of  Abra- 
ham by  the  free-woman. 

ATOW  I say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a servant,  though 
he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2 But  is  under  tutors  and  go- 
vernors until  the  time  appoint- 
ed of  the  father. 

3 Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  “were  in  bondage  un- 
der the  || elements  of  the  world: 

'4  But  bwhen  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  c made  d of  a woman/ 
emade  under  the  law, 

' 5 f To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  s that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  * 

8  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  l»the  Spirit  ol  his 1 
Son  into  your  hearts,  cryingy 
Abba,  Father.  

7 Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a servant,  but  a soft;  'and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8 Howbeit  then,  * when  ye 
knew  not  God,  i ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature  are 
no  gods. 

9 But  now,  “after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  nhow  turn  ye  liagain  to 
®the  weak  and  beggarly  l|  ele- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  iJYe  observe  days,andmonths, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  I am  afraid  of  you,  qlest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I beseech  you,  he 
as  1 am  ; for  1 am  as  ye  are  : rye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  s through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  1 preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  lat;  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not. 
nor  rejected  ; but  received  me 
uas  an  angel  of  God,  *even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

r 2 Co.  2.  5.  8 1 Co.  2.  3.  2 Co.  11 

t eh.  1.  6.  u 2 Sa.  !9,  27.  Mai.  2.  7.  See  Zee.  12.  8. 
*Mut  10.40  Lu  10  16.  John.  13.  20.  1 Til  k 13 
184 


15, M.  cb. 
4.5.1&0.3. 

1,  2. 

‘ Ho.  6.  3. 
tRo.13.14 
' llo.  10. 
12.lCo.12 
13.  C'b  5.6. 
Col.  3. 11. 
xJn.  10.16 

6 17. 

21.  Ep.  2. 
14, 15,  16. 
&4.  4, 15. 

y Ge.  21. 

10, 12110.9 

7 He.l  1.18 
“Ro.8.17. 
eli.4.7, 28. 
Ep.  3.  6. 
av.9.ch.2. 

23.  & 5.  1. 
CoL.  2.  8, 
20He.9  10 
!l  Or,  ru- 
diments. 
i>  Ge.  49. 
10.  Ha.  9. 

24.  M a.  1. 
ISEp.l.lO 
c Jn.  1.14. 
Ro.  1.  3. 
Phi.  2.  7. 
He.  2. 1- 
<lGe.3. 15. 
Is.  7.  14. 
Mi.5.3Mt 
1.23  J,u.  I 
31.  <fe  2. 7. 
cMt.5. 17. 
Lu.  2.  27. 
I'M  t.  20.28 
eb.  3.  13. 
Tit  2.  14. 
He.  9.  12. 
Ep.  1.  7. 
Pel.18,19 
‘Un.l.  12. 
eh.  3, 36. 
Ep.  1.  5. 
URo.  5.5. 
&L  8.  15.- 

i R8.8. 16, 
. ' .3.29 

kEp.2.12. 
1Tb.  4.  5. 
lRCfc.1.  25. 
lCo.12.2. 
Ep2.11,12 
I Tli. 
u' 1C  o.8.3 
& 13.12.2 
Ti.  2.  3 
n eli.  3.  3. 
Col. 2.  20. 
HO  r,  6 act- 
°Ri  * ' 


He.  7. 18. 
110  r,  ?• 
diments, 
ver.  3. 
PRo.14.5. 
Col.  2. 16. 
9 eii.  2. 2. 
& 5.2, 4.1 
Tli.  3.  5. 
i.  & 12.  7,  9. 


y ch.  2. 5, 

14. 

zRo.l0.2. 
lCo.11.2. 
HOr,  us. 


1 Co.  4. 
15.  Phile. 
10.  Ja.  1. 


HOr,  / 
am  per- 
plexed 
fur  you. 


dRo.9.7,- 
8. 

e Ge.  18. 
10,  14.  & 
21.  1,  2. 
He.  11.11. 
HOr,  tes- 
taments. 


fDe.33.2. 
l|Or, 
the  same 
rank 
with. 
Sis.  2.  2. 
Re.  12.22. 
Re.  3.  12. 
&21.2.10. 
his.  54. 1. 


iAe.3 .25. 
Ro.  9.  8. 

3.  29. 
kGe.21.9. 


n Ge.  21. 
10,  12. 
°Jn.8. 35. 


15  ||  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of?  for  I hear  you 
record,  that  if  it  had  been  possi- 
ble, ye  would  have  plucked  out 
your  own  eyes,  and  have  given 
them  to  me. 

18  Am  I therefore  become  your 
enemy  ^because  I tell  you  the 
truth  ? 

17  They  “zealously  affect  you, 
but  not  well;  yea,  they,  would 
exclude  l|you,  that  ye  might  af- 
fect them. 

18  B ut  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a good  thing , 
and  not  only  when  1 am  present 
with  you. 

19  aMy  little  children,  of  whom 
I travail  in  birth  again,  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I desire  to  he  present  with 
you  now, and  to  change  my  voice; 
for  III  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  he 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons ; bthe  one  by 
a .bond-maid,  cthe  other  by  a 
free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman, <1  was  horn  after  the 
flesh;  ebut  he  of  the  free-woman 
xoas  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allego- 
ry: for  these  are  the  two  Ifcove- 
nants;  the  one  from  the  mount 
f f Sinai,  which  gendereth  to 
bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  ||  answereth  to 
Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  ia 
in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  s Jerusalem  which  i3 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mo- 
ther of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  hR.ejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not : for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  'the  children  of  pro- 
mise. 

29  But  as  then  Mie  that  was 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that,  was  born  after  thp  Spi-  j 
rit,  leven  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith 
m the  scripture?  n Cast  out  the 
bond-woman  and  her  son:  for  - 
°the  sonofthe  bond- woman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond-wo- 
man, pbut  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  rnoveth  them  to  9ta1.1l  in  their  li- 
berty, 1,  3 and  hot  to  observe  circum- 
cision: 13  but  rather  love,  which  is 
the  sum  of  the  law.  >9  He  re  'kon- 
eth  up  the  works  of  the  flesh,  22  and 
the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  and  es* 
iiortetl:  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 


The  liberty  of  the  gospel. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  fruit  of  the  Spirit. 


QTAND  fast  therefore  in  athe 

0 libertywherewithChristhath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entan- 
gled again  b-with  the  yoke  of 
bondage. 

2 Behold,  I Paul  say  unto  you, 
thatcifyebe  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3 For  I testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  fthat 
he  is  a debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4 eChrist  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law;  fye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5 For  we  through  the  Spirit 
s wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6 For  bin  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision ; but  1 faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7 Ye  kdid  run  well;  i(|v|ho  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth1? 

8 This  persuasion  comethn ot  of 
him  mthat  calletli  you. 

9 “A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump. 

10  °I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded : but  phe 
that  troubleth  you  q shall  bear 
his  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  rAnd  I,  brethren,  if  I yet 
preach  circumcision,  swhy  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution?  then  is 
‘the  offence  of  the  crosstceased. 

12  UI  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  xwhich  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty;  only  y use 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to 
the  flesh,  but,zby  love  serve  one 
another. 

14  For  aall  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this,  bffhou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another.  ^ 

16  This  I say  then,  cWalk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ||ye  shall  not  ful- 
fil the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  F or  dthe  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh  : and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other;  eso  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  B ut  hf  ye  he  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  "the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which 'are  these , 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulationSj  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness,revellings, and  such  like: 
of  the  which  I tell  you  before,  as 

1 have  also  told  you  in  time  past., 
that  bthey  which  do  such  things 


58. 


a Jn.8.32. 
Ro.  6. 18. 
lPe.2.lS. 
b Ac.  15. 
10.ch.2.4. 
&L  4.  9. 
cAc.l5.1. 
See  Ac. 
16.  3. 
dch.3.10. 
eRo.9.31, 
32ch.2.21 
fHe  12.15 

5 Ro.8.24 
25.2Ti.4.8 
h l Co.  7. 

19.  ch.  3. 
28.&6.15. 
Col  3. 11. 
il  Til.  1.3. 
Ja.  2.  18, 

20,  22. 
klCo9.24 

I oh.  3. 1. 

II  Or ,tvho 
dit l drive 
you 
buck  ? 
,nch.  1.6. 
nl  Co.5.6. 

6 15.  33. 

0 2Co.2.3. 
<fc  8.  22. 

P ch.  1.  7. 
92  Co  10.6 
rch.  6. 12. 
s 1 Co.  15. 
30  cli.4.29 
& 6.  17. 
RCo.1.23 
U.J  OS.  7.25 
lCo.5.13. 
ch.  1.8,9. 
xAc  15.1, 
2,  21,  24. 

yiCo.8.9. 

1 Pe.2.16. 
2Pe.2.19. 
Jude  4. 
zlCo  9.19 
eh. 6.  2. 
aMt.7.12. 
& 221  40. 
Ja.  2.  8. 
bl.e  19.18 
Mt.22.39 
Ro  13.8,9 
cRo.6.12. 
*8.1,4,12 
& 13.  14. 
ver.  25.  L 
Pe.  2. 11. 
|l  Or, 

fu'filnot 
d Ro.7.23 
& 8.  6,  7. 
e Ro.  7. 
15,19. 
fRo.6.14 
&8.  2. 

8 1 Co. 3.3. 
F.p.  5.  3. 
Col.  3.  5. 
Ja.  3.  14, 
15. 

blCo.6.9. 
Ep.  5.  5. 
Col.  3.  6 
Re  2V  15 


iJ  l.  J5.  2. 
Ep.  5.  9. 
kCol.3.12 
Ja.  3.  17. 
IRo  15.14 
mlCo.l3. 
7. 

11  lTi.1.9. 
°Ro.  6. 6. 
& 13.  14. 
cli.2.20.  1 
Pe.  2.  11. 
II  Or, 
passions. 
PRo.8.4,5 
ver.  16. 

9 Phi.2.3. 
aRo.l4.1. 
&15.1He 

12. 13.  Ja. 
5.  19. 

■II  Or, 
although 
b 1 Co.  2. 
15.  & 3.1. 
R1  Co  4.21 
2Th.3.15. 
2Ti.  2.  25.' 
dlCo.7.5. 
& 10. 12. 
eRo.l5.1. 
cli.5.13. 1 
Tli.  5. 14. 
fJn. 13.14, 
15 ,34  & 15 
12.Ja  2.8. 

1. To.4. 21. 
SRo  12.3. 
1 Co.  8. 2. 
ch.  2.  6. 
b2Co.3.5. 
& 12.  11. 
i lCo.  11. 
28.2CO  13 
5. 

kSee  Lu. 
18. 11. 
IRo.  2.  6. 
1 Co.  3.  8. 

Ro.  15. 
27.lCo.9. 

11,  14. 
nlCo.6.9. 
& 15.  33. 
°Job  13.9 
P Lu.  16. 
25.Ro.2.6 
2Co.  9.  6. 
9 .Job  4.8. 
Pr.  11.18. 
& 22.  »8. 
HO.S.7.& 
lQ.l2.Ro 

8.13. Ja.3. 
18. 
r2Th.3.13 
1 Co  15.58 
sMt.24.13 
He  3.6,14 
&I0.3G& 
12.3,5  Re 

2.  10. 
JT1.9.4& 

12.  35. 
ulTh5.15 
lTi.  6. 18. 
Tit,  3.  8. 
”Ep.2.1S 
He.  3.6. 
y<:h2.3,l4 
* Phi  3 18 


shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 

God, 

22  But  ithe  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
kgentleness,  igoodness,  mfaith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  : “a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  lav/.  '*»- 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ’s 
°have  crucified  the  flesh,  with 
the  ((affections  and  lusts. 

25  Pff  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  qLet  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a 
brother  that  hath  slipped,  1;  2 and  to 
bear  one  another’s  burden:  6 to  be 
liberal  to  their  teachers,  9 and  not 
weary  of  well-doing.  12  He  sheweth 
wliat  they  intend  that  preach  circum- 
cision. 14  He  glorietb  in  nothing, 
save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 
TjRETHREN,  a||if  a man  be 
U overtaken  in  a fault,  ye 
bwhich  are  spiritual,  restore 
such  an  one  cm  the  spirit  of 
meekness;  considering  thyself, 
dlest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2 eBear  ye  one  another’s  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  fthe  law  of 
Christ. 

3 For  gif  a man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  bhe  is  no- 
thing, he  deceiveth  himself. 

4 But  det  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  knot  in  another. 

5 For  levery  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6 “Lethim  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7 nBe  not  deceived;  °God  is 
not  mocked : for  pwhatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap. 

8 qFor  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption •,  hut  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9 And  rlet  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing:  form  due  season  we 
shall  reap  hf  we  faint  not. 

10  1 As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, ulet  us  do  good  unto  all 
men,  especially  unto  them  who 
are  of  xthe  household,  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a letter  f 
have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  y they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised; 
zonly  lest  they  should  “suffer  per- 
secution for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  'are  circumcised  keep  the 
law;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory  in 
your  flesh. 

14  bButGodforbicHhat  I should 


Paul  bleasetli  God. 


EPHESIANS. 


The  exaltation  of  Christ. 


glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ||  by  whom 
the  world  is  Ccrucihed  unto  me, 
and  1 unto  the  world. 

15  For  din  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  eanew 
creature. 

16  f And  as  many  as  walk  gac- 
cording  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 

e2  Co.  5. 17.  fPs.125.  5.  g 

Anno 

DOMINI 

58. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

58. 

them,  and  mercy,  and  upouMhe 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me:  for  >1  bear  in  my  bo- 
dy the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

18  Brethren,  kthe  grace  of  oui 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.  Amen. 

Tf  Unto  the  Galatians,  written 
from  Rome. 

3.11.  Col.  1. 24.  k2  Ti.  4. 22.  Philem.  25. 

II  Or, 
whereby. 
clto.  6.  6. 
ch.  2.  20. 

d 1 Co.  7. 
19.ch.5.6. 
Col.  3.11. 
iPhi.  3.  16. 

bRo.2.29. 
&4.I2&9 
6,7, 8.  ch. 
3.  7,  9, 29. 
Plu.  3.  3. 

i2Co.  1.5. 
&4.10.&I 
11.  23.  ch.i 

THE  EPISTLE  OF 

El 

PAUL,  THE 

PHESIAN 

APOSTLE,  TO  THE 

s. 

CHAPTER  I 
After  the  salutation,  i,  3 and  thanks- 
giving for  the  Ephesians,  4 he  treat- 
eth  of  our  election,  6 and  adoption  by 
grace,  11  which  is  the  true  and  pro- 
per fountain  of  man’s  salvation.  13 
And  because  the  height  ofthis  myste- 
ry cannot  easily  be  attained  unto,  16 
he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  18  to 
the  full  knowledge  and  20  possession 
thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  aby  the  will  of  God, 
bto  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephe- 
sus, cand  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 

2  <i Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  6Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
||  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  * he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him,  ^before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  that  we  should 
l*be  holy  and  without  blame  be- 
fore him  in  love : 

5  iHavipg  predestinated  us  un- 
to kthe  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christto  himself,  laeeord- 
ing  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 

the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  “wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  “the  Be- 
loved : 

7  °In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
Pthe  riches  of  his  grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 

9  ‘i  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording to  liis  good  pleasure. 
rwli-ich  he  hath  purposed  in  him- 
self: 


a2Co.  1.1. 
bRo.  1.  7. 
2 Co.  1. 1. 
C1  Co.  4. 
17ch.6.21 
Col.  1.  2. 
dGa.  1.3. 
Tit.  1.  4. 
e2Co.l.3. 
] Pe.  1.3. 
II  Or, 
things, 
cli.  6.  12. 
fRo.8.28. 
STh.2.13. 
2 Ti.  1.9. 
Ja.  2.  6.  1 
Pe.l.2.& 
2.  9. 
SlPe.1.2, 
20. 
hLu.1.75. 
:h.2.10<fc 
5.27.  Col. 
1.22.1Tb. 
4.7.Tit.2. 


12. 

iRo.8.29, 
30.veE.14. 
k.To.1.12. 
Ro.  8. 15. 
2Co.6. 18. 
Ga.  4.5.  1 
.To.  3.  1. 
IMt.  1.26. 
Lu.  12.32; 
lCo.  1.21. 
ver.  9. 
“Ro.3.24 
& 5.  15. 
uMt.3.17. 
& 17.  5. 
Jo.  3.  35. 
& 10.  17. 
°Ao.20.28 
Ro.  3.  24. 
Col.  1.14. 
He.  9. 12. 
lPe.1.18, 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  p»^e'5j 
*the  fulness  of  times  'he  might  ^3.^* 
gather  togetherin  onellall things  9 .03.(11.2! 
in  ChristJjoth  which  are  inf  hea- 1 7^3.8,16 
PLi.  4. 19.  8R0. 16.25.  ch.3.  4,9.  Col.  1.  26.  rch.3. 
11.  2 Tibi.  9.  sGa.  4. 4.  He.  1. 2.  & 9. 10.  1 Pe.  1.  20. 
ti  Co. 3.  23.  & 1 1.  3.  oil.  2.  15.  & 3.  15.  “Pill.  2. 9, 

j£.  Col.  l\o.  t Gr.  the  heavens . 


Ac.  20. 
32.  & 26. 

!.  Ro.  8. 
17.  Col.l. 
12.  & 3. 
24.Tit.3.7 
" 2.  5.  1 
Pe.  1.  4. 
y ver.  5. 

Is.  46. 
10, 11. 
av.  6, 14.2 
Th.  2.  13. 
bJa.LlS. 

II  Or, 
hoped. 
uJo.  1.17. 
2Co.  6.  7. 
(12  Co.  1. 
22.  ch.  4. 
30. 

«2  Co.  1. 

22.  Sl  5.5. 
f Lu.  21. 
28.  Ro.  8. 

23.  ell.  4. 
30. 

g Ac.  20.28 
hv.  6, 12. 

I Pe.  2. 9. 
iCol.  1. 4. 
Phile.  5. 
kRo.  1.9. 
Phi.  1.3,4. 
Col.  1.3.1 

1.  1.2.  2 
Th.  1.  3. 
Uo.20.17. 
nl  Col. 1.9. 

II  Or, 
for  the 
acknow- 
ledgment 
Col.  2.  2. 
u Ac.  26. 
18. 


even  in  him : 

11  xIn  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  y being 

.inated  according  to  zthe 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
tilings  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  HThat  we  should  he  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  b who  first 
f|  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  af- 
ter that  ye  heard  c the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion : in  whom  also,  after  that  ye 
believed,  dye  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  e Which  is  the  earnest  ot  our 
inheritance  'until  the  redemp- 
tionof§thepurchasedpossession. 
bunto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I also,  latter  I 
heard  of  vour  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus, -andlove unto  all  tliesaints, 

115'kCeasenotto  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers ; 

17  That  1 the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
m may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  01 
wisdom  and  revelation  ||  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  ” The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standingbeing enlightened;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  °the  hope, 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the; rich- 
es of  the  glory  of  his  p inherit- 
ance in  the  saints. 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  hi  s po  w er  to  us- w aid 
who  believe,  ‘'according  to  the 
working  fof  his  mighty  power, 

20  Whiclihe  wrouglitin  Christ, 

when  rhe  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  Sset  him  at  his  own 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly  v'Lctr 
■cs,  . 

21  'Far  above  all  “principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
butalsoin  that  which  is  to  come. 

22“  And  x ha  th  put  all  things  nu- 


ll. 2. 12.  , 

& 4.4. 

Pver.  11. 

9ch.  3.  7. 

Col.l.  29. 

<fe  2.  12. 
fGr.  "f 

the /night  _ ,, 

of  his  power.  rAc.  2.  24,33.  sPs.  110., 1.  Ac.  7.  55, 
56.  Col.  3.  1.  He.  1.3-  & 10. 12.  'Phi.  2.  9, 10.  Cob 
2.  10.  He.  1.  4.  uRo.  8.  38.  Col.  1. 16.  <fc  2. 15.  xPs. 
8.  6.  Mat.  28.  IS.  1 Co.  15.  27.  He.  2.  8. 


The  effects  o.  grace. 


CHAPTER  II,  HI 


Salvation  ot  the  Gentiles. 


de r his  feet,  and  gave  him  y to  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church. 

23  zWhich  is  his  body,  “the  ful- 
ness of  him  b that  fi lie th  all  in  all. 
CHAPTER  II. 

By  comparing  what  we  were  by  1,  3 
nature,  with  what  we  are  5 by  grace: 
10  he  ieclareth,  that  we  are  made 
for  good  works  ; and  13  being  brought 
near  by  Christ,  should  not  live  as  11 
Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in  time 
past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  the  family  of  God. 

AND  ayou  hath  he  quickened , 
-H-  bwho  were  dead  in  trespass- 
es and  sins ; 

2 c Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  dthe 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
'the  children  of  disobedience  : 

3 t'Among  whom  also  we  all  had 

our  conversation  in  times  past 
in  dhe  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfil- 
ling tthe  desires  of  the  flesh  and 
of  the  mind  : and  hwere  by  na- 
ture the  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  others.  % , } — 1 w 

But  God,  iwho  is  rich  in  met 
/ cfy-,  for  his  great  love  wherewitl 
i he  loved  us,  ^ 

/ 5 k-Even  when  we  were  dear 
I in  sins,  hath  iquickened  us  toge- 
/ ther  with  Christ;  (||by  grace  ye 
* are  saved;)  ^ 

j d And  hath  raised  msup  together 
’ and  made  ws  sit  together  “ in 
i heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Jjesus; 
That  in  the  ages  to  coraWTe 
might  shew  the  exceedi  ng  ri  ches 
of  his  grace  in  nhis  kindness  to- 
ward us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8 “For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
^through  faith ; and  that  not  of 
yourselves : Hit  is  the  gift  of  God : 

9 rNot  of  works,  lest  any  man 
_ should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  Bhis  workman- 

ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  un- 
to good  works,  ‘which  God  hath 
before  llordained  that  we  should 
walk  in  them.  - 

11  Wherefore  “remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
m the  flesh  who  are  called  Un- 
circumcision by  that  which  is 
called  xthe  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  yThat  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  * being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael, and  strangers  from  8 the 
covenants  of  promise,  braving 
no  hope,  cana  without  God  in 
the  world : 

13  d But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye,  who  sometime  were  e far 
off,  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood 
of  Christ. 

14  For  the  is  our  peace,  Rwho 
ch.  4.  24.  Tit.  2.  14.  1 ch.l.  4.  \\Or  jrrepar 
12.  2.  ch.  5.  8.  Col.  1.  21.  & 2.  13.  v Ro.  2. ! 


64. 

f Mi.  5.  5. 
Jn.  16.33. 
Ac.  10.36. 
Ro.  5.  1. 
Col.l.  20. 

5 Jn.  10. 

16.  Ga.  3. 
28. 

h Col  2. 

14.  20. 

i Col.  1.22. 
k2  Co.  5. 

17.  Ga.  6. 

15.  ch.  4. 
24. 
lCol.1.20, 
21,  22. 
“Ro.  6.6. 

6 8.  3. 
Col.  2.14. 
HOr,  in 
himself. 
uls».57.19. 
Zee.  9.10. 
Ac.  2.  39. 
& 10.  36. 
Ro.  5.  1. 
v.  13,  14. 
0 Ps.  148. 
14. 

PJn.  10.9. 
& 14.  6. 
Ro.  5.  2. 
ch.  3.  12. 
He.  4. 16. 
& 10.  19, 
20.lPe.  3. 

18. 

9 1 Co.  12. 
13.ch.4.4. 
r Phi.  3. 
20.  He.  12. 
22,  23. 
8Ga.  6.10. 
ch.  3. 15. 
‘lCo.3.  9, 
lO.cU.4.12 
lPe.2.4,  5 
u Mt.  16. 
18;Ga.2.9. 
Re.21.l4. 
x 1 Co.12. 
28.ch.4. 1 1 
y Ps.  118. 
22.  Is.  28. 

16. Mt.21. 

42. 

zch.4. 15, 
16. 

a 1 Co.  3. 
17.&6.19. 
2Co.6. 16. 
b lPe.2.5. 
a Ac.  21.33 
&28. 17,20 
cli.4.  1.  & 

6.  20.  Phi. 
.1.7,13,14, 
; 16.  Col.  4. 
3,18. 2 Ti. 
1.8. &2.  9. 
Phile.  1.9 
bGa.5.11. 


hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  between  us : 

15  b Having  abolished  i in  hia 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  contained  in  or- 
dinances: for  to  make  in  him- 
self of  twain  one  knew  man,  so 
making  peace; 

16  And  that  he  might  * recon- 
cile both  unto  God  in  one  body 
by  the  cross,  “having  slain  the 
enmity  Hthereby : 

17  And  came  B and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar 
off,  and  to  "them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  p through  him  we  both 
have  access  qby  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but 
rfellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  sthe  household  of  Goa ; 

20  And  are  ‘built  "upon  the 
foundation  of  the  ^apostles  and 

grophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
eing  ythe  chief  corner -stone : 

21  zln  whom  all  the  building  fit- 
ly framed  together,  groweth  un- 
to aan  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 
22  b In  whom  ye  also  are  budd- 
ed together,  for  an  habitation 
of  God  through  the  Spirit. 
CHAPTER  III. 


tiles  should  he  saved.  3 was  made 
known  to  Paul  by  revelation : 8 and  U> 
him  was  that  grace  given,  that  9 he 
should  preach  it.  l3Hedesiretkthem 
not  to  faint  for  his  tribulation,  14  and 
prayeth  19  that  they  may  perceive 
the  great  love  of  Christ  toward  them. 
T^OR  this  cause,  I Paul,  “the 
J-  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  bfoi 
you  Gentiles, 

2 If  ye  have  heard  of  cfhe  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
d which  is  given  me  to  you- ward : 

3 e How  that  f by  revelation 
die  made  known  unto  me  the 
mystery,  bas  I wrote  {j  afore  in 
few  words : 

4 Whereby,  when  ye,  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
‘in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5 k Which  in  other  ages  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  1 as  it  is  now  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and,  pro- 
phets by  the  Spirit; 

6 That  the  Gentiles  “should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  u of  the  same 
body,  and  "partakers  of  his  pro 
mise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel: 

7 PWhereof  1 was  made  a mi- 
nister, ^according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me 
by  rthe  effectual  working  of  hia 
power. 

Coin.  24.  2Ti.2. 10.  cRo.  1. 6.  & 11.13.  1, Co.  4.1. 
ch.  4. 7.  Col.  1. 25.  d Ac.  9. 15.  & 13. 2.  Ro.  12. 3.  Git. 
1.  lfi.ver.8.  eAe.22. 17,21.  & 26. 17,13.  fGa.1.72. 
SRo.  16. 25.  Col.  1.26, 27.  hch.1.9,10.  }\  Or,  a little 
btfm-c.  i 1 Co.  4. 1.  cli.  6. 19.  k Ac.  10. 28.  Ro.  16. 25. 
rer.9.  lch.2.20.  “Ga. 3. 28, 29. eh. 2. 14.  nch.2.15, 
16.  0 Ga.  3. 14.  PRo.  15.  16.  Co).  1.23, 25.  9Ro. 
1. 5.  r Ro.  15. 18.  ch.  1. 19.  Col.  1. 29. 

187 


Exhortations  to 


EPHESIANS. 


anity,  lioliness,  and 


8 Unto  me, who  amlessthan  the 

■least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  *1  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  “ the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ; 

9 And  to  makeall  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  ofHhe  mystery, 
y which  from  the  beginningof  the 
world  hathbeenhidin  God, zw;ho 
createdallthingsbyJesusChrist: 

10  aTo  the  intent  that  now  bun- 
to  the  principalities  and  powers 
in  heavenly  places  c might  be 
known  by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God, 

11  ^According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  eaccess  ‘'with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

13  “Wherefore  I desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  Hor 
you,  ‘which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  Uhe  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  “To  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  “the  in- 
ner man ; 

17  “That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye, 
Pbeing  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  qMay  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  rwhat  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowl- 
edge, that  ye  might  be  filled 

.■with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  tunto  him  that  is*  able 

to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
“above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
According  to  the  power  thap 
worketh  in  us,  \ 

21  HJnto  him  be  glory  in  the 

church  by  Christ  Jesus  through-i 
out  all  ages,  world  without  endi  - 
Amen.  ' 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  exhortetb  to  unity,  1,  7 and  decla- 
reth  that  God  therefore  giveth  divers 
11  gifts  unto  men.  that  his  church 
might  be  13  edified,  and  16  grown  up 
in  Christ  18  He  calleth  them  from 
. the  impurity  of  the  Gentiles,  24  to  put 
on  the  new  man,  25  to  cast  off  lying, 
and  29  corrupt  communication. 

T THERE  FORE, athe  prisoner 
1 ||  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
that  ye  hwalk  worthy  of  the  vo- 
cation wherewith  ye  are  called, 
2cWith  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
nesst  with  long-suffering,  for- 
bearing one  another  in  love; 

3 Endeavouring  to  keep  the 


64. 


t Ga.1.16. 
&2.8  lTi. 
2.7. 2Ti.l. 
11. 

uch.  1.  7. 
Col.  1.27. 

rer.  3. 
ch.  1.  9. 
yRo!6.25 
verS.lCa 
2.7.Col.l. 
26. 

Ps.33.6. 
Jn.  1.  3. 
Col.  1.16. 
He.  1.  2. 
alPe.l.l2 
bRo.8.38. 
ch.  1.  21. 
Col.  1.16. 
1 Pe.3.22. 
clCo.  2.7. 
lTi.  3. 16. 
d ch.  1.  9. 
ech.2. 18. 
fHe.4. 16. 
8 Ac  14. 22 
Phi.  1.14. 
iCh.  3.  3. 
hver.  1. 
i2  Co.1.6. 
kch.l.  10. 
Phi.  2.  9, 
10,11. 
lRo.9. 23. 
ch.  1.  7. 
Phi.  4.19. 
Col.  1.27 
mch.6.10. 
Col.  1.11. 
nRo.7. 22 
2Co.4.16. 
°Jn.  14.23 
ch.  2.  22. 
PCol.1.23 
& 2.  7. 
‘Jch.L  18. 
rRo.l0.3, 
11, 12. 

8 Jn.1.16. 
ch.  1.  23. 


hlCol.13 
&8.6&12 
5.2COL1.4 
i Jude  3. 
ver.  13. 
kGa.3.27, 
28.He.6.6' 
lMal.2.10 
IC08.6& 
12.6. 

m Ro.  11. 

:-’6. 


unity  of  the  Spirit  din  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4 6 There  is  one  body,  and  fone 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  6hope  of  your  calling ; 

188 


Jude  24. 
uiCo.  2.9, 
x ver.  7. 
Col.  1.29. 
y Roll. 36 
& 16.  27. 
He.  13.21. 
a ch.  3.  1. 
Phi.  1.  9. 
II  Or,  in 
the  Lord. 
b Phi.  1.27 
Col.  1.10. 
lTh.2. 12. 
c Ac  20. 19 
Ga.  5.  22, 
23.  Col.3. 
12,  13. 
dCol.3.14 
eRo  12.5. 
l.Co  12.12 


11. 

°Ps.68. 18 
PJu.5. 12. 
Col.  2.15. 

II  Or,  a 
multi- 
tude of 
captives. 
9Jn.  3.13. 
&6.33,f 
rAc.  1.  9. 
11.  lTi.  3. 
16.  He.  4. 
14.&7.26. 
&8.1.&9. 
24. 
sAc.2,33. 

futfil. 
t lCo.  12. 
28.ch  2.20 
uAc.21.8. 

2 Ti.  4.  5. 
Ac. 

yRo.12.7. 

zlCo.l2.7 

3 lCo.  14. 
26. 
bch.l.  23. 
Col.  1.24. 

. Or,  into 
the  unity 
cCol.  2.2. 
d lCo.14. 
20.  Col.1. 
28. 

il  Or,  age. 
“Is.  28. 9. 
lCo.14.20 
f He.  13.9. 
SMatll.7 
hRo.16.8. 
2Co.2.  17. 
iZec.8. 16 
2 Co.  4. 2. 
ver.  25.1 
Jo.  3.  18. 
II  Or,  be- 
ing sin- 
cere. 

kch.l.  22. 
& 2.  21. 
l.Col.1.18. 
“ Col.  2. 
19. 
nch.2.l,2, 
3.  ver.22. 
Col.  3.  7. 
iPe.  4.  3. 
°Ro.l.21. 
PAc  26.18 
9 ch!2.12. 


5 hOne  Lord,  ‘one  faith,  kono 

baptism, 

6 ‘One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  ““through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7 But  “unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8 Wherefore  he  saith,  "When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  phe  led 
||  captivity  captive,  and  gave 
gifts  unto  men. 

9 ‘‘Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  rthat  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens, “that he  might 
||  fill  all  things. 

11  ‘And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
“evangelists;  and  some,  xpastors 
and  yteachers ; 

12  zFor  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  mi- 
nistry, “for  the  edifying  of  Hhe 
body  of  Christ: 

13  -Till  we  allcome  -ll  in  the  uni- 
ty of  the  faith,1 “and  of  the  know-., 
ledge  of  the  Spn  of  God,  unto  <*a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  ||  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
Inore  echildren,  f tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  eve- 
ry “wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
Height  of  men,  and  cunning 
Craftiness,  h whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive : 

15  But « ||  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  k may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  ‘which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ : 

16  “From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  wbichevery  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure 
of  every  part,  maketli  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  love. 

17  This  I say  therefore,  and  tes- 

tify in  the  Lord,  that  “ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  °in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind,  

18  PHaving  the  understanding 
darkened, ‘‘being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  igno- 
rance thatisin  them,  because  of 
the  r |j  blindness  of  their  heart: 

19  sWho,  being  past  feeling, 
‘have  given  themselves  over  un- 
to lasciviousness,  to  work  all 
uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ; 

21  “If  so  he  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus: 

22  That  ye  xput  off  concerning 
Th.4.5.  rlto.  1 21.  II  Or,  hardness.  8 1 Ti.  4.&3.8,9. 
1.  24,  26.  1 Pe.  4.  3.  “ell.  1.  13.  x Gol-  2. 1L  2.  ‘ Ro- 


KcU.l.  18.1  He.  12. 1.  IPe  2.  i. 


Mutual  kindness. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Duties  of  husbands,  wires,  <fcc. 


y the  former  conversation  2 the 

old  man,  which  is  corrupt  ac- 
cording to  the  deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And'abe  renewed  in  the  spi- 
s^rit  of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  bput  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  cis  crea- 
ted in  righteousness  and  ||  true 
holi  ness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  ly- 
ing, d speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour:  for  ewe  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  f Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  8 Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more;  but  rather  blethim  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
II to  give  ho  him  thatneedeth. 

29  kLet  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  fthat  which  is  good  f! to  the 
use  of  edifying,  “that  it  may 
minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  “ grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  "whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  Predemp- 
tion. 

31  4 Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  revil-speaking,  be  putaway 
from  you,  swith  all  malice : 

32  And  ‘be  ve  kind  one  to  ano- 
ther, tender-hearted,  “forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ’s  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  V. 

After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  2, 

3 to  fly  fornication,  4 and  all  unclean- 
ness, 7 not  to  converse  with  the  wick- 
ed, 15  to  walk  warily,  and  to  be  18  fil- 
led with  the  Spirit,  22  lie  deseendeth 
to  the  particular  duties,  how  wives 
ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  25  and 
husbands  ought  to  love  their  wives, 

32  even  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  a ye  therefore  followers  of 
God  as  dear  children  ; 

2 And  bwalk  in  love,  cas  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offering 
and  a sacrifice  to  God  d for  a 
sweet-smelling  savour. 

3 But  "fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  covetousness,  Get 
it  not  be  once  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints ; 

.4  ^Neither  filthiness,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  h which 
are  not  convenient:  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5 For  this  ye  know,  that  mo 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  kwh0  is 
an  idolater,  'hath  any  inheri- 
tance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

4.21. "Ga.  1.4.  

12.  1 Jo.  3. 16.  <iGe.  8.  21.  Le.  1. 9.2Co.2.15.  eRo.„.,„. 
lCp.6.18.  2Co.  12.21.  eh.4.19, 20.  Col.3.5.  lTh.4.3,<fec. 
ri  Co.5.1.  «Mat  12.3S.  ch.4.29.  hRo.1.28.  ilCo.6.  9. 
Ga.5. 19,21.  kcol.  3.5.  lTi.6.17.  lGa.5.21.  Re.22.15. 
mJe.  29.  8 Mat.  2 1. 4.  Col  2.  4.  8 18.  2 Th.  2.  3. 


Tit.  3. 2. 
Ja.4.11. 
Pe.  2.  1. 
"Tit.  3.  3. 
‘ 2 Co.  2. 

10.  Col.  3. 
12,  13.  . 
u Mat.  6. 
14.Ma.ll. 
25. 

a Mat.  5. 
45,48.Lu. 
6.  36.  ch. 
4.  32. 
b Jn.  13. 
34.  & 15. 

12.1  Th.4. 

9. 1 Jo.  3; 

11,  23.  <fc 

2.  20. He.  7 27.  <fc  9.14, 26.  & If  ‘ ' 


64. 


y ch.  2.  2, 

3.  ver.  17. 
Col.3. 7. 1 
Pe.  4.  3. 
zRo.  6.  6. 
aRo.l2.2. 
Col.  3. 10. 
bRo.  6.  4. 
2Co.5. 17. 
Ga.  6. 15. 
Ch.  6.  U. 
Col.  3.10. 
Cch.  2. 10. 
HOr,  ho- 
liness 
of  truth. 
a Zee.  8. 
16.  v.  15. 
Col.  3.  9. 
eRo.l2.5. 
f Ps.  4.  4. 
& 37.  8. 

8 2 Co.  2. 
10,11.  Ja. 
4. 7. 1 Pe. 
5.  9. 
h Ac. 
35.lTh.  4. 
11.2Th.3. 
8,  11,  12. 
li  Or,  to 
distri- 
bute, 
iLu.3. 11. 
kMat.  12. 
36.ch.  5.4. 
Col.  3. 8. 
IGol.  4.  6. 
lTh.5.11. 
HOr.to 
edify 
projita- 


16. 
nIs.  7. 13. 
& 63.'  10. 
Ez.16.43. 
lTh.5. 19. 
°ch.  1.13. 
P Lu.  21. 
28.  Ro.  8. 
23.  ch.  1. 
14. 

4Col.3. 8, 
19. 


64. 


‘ft 


6 “ Let  no  man  deceive  you 

with  vain  words:  for  because  of 
these  things  “cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  "upon  the  children  of 
II  disobedience. 

7 Be  not  ye  therefore  parta- 
kers with  them. 

8 PF or  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  \treye  fight  in  the 
Lord:  walk  as  rchildren  of  fight; 

9 (For  sthe  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  truth;) 

10 ‘Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  “ have  no  fellowship 
with  xthe  unfruitful  works  or 
darkness,  but  rather  y reprove 
them. 

12  2 For  it  is  a shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  aall  things  that  are  fjre- 
provecl,  are  made  manifest  by 
the  light : for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  fight. 

14  Wherefore  ||  he  saith,  bA- 
wake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
"arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  thee  fight. 

15  dsee  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  hut  aa 
wise, 

16  "Redeeming  the  time,  f be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  g Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  bunderstanding  ‘what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  k fie  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  lin 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melo- 
dy in  your  heart  to  the  Lord, 

20  m Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the  Fa- 
ther, n in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ; 

21  "Submitting  yourselvea  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. « ^ 

22  P Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  ^as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  rthe  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  sChrist  is  the 
head  of  the  church : and  he  is  the 
Saviour  of  ‘the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  ia 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  he  to  their  own  husbands 
“in  every  thing. 

25  xHusbands,  love  your  wives* 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  ygave  himself  for  it: 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  ana 
cleanse  itzwith  the  washing  of 
water  aby  the  word, 


“Ro.l.  18 

0 ch.  2.  2. 

II  Or,  un- 

belief, 

Coi.  3.  6. 

P Is.  9.  2. 

Mat.4.16. 

Ac.26. 18. 

Ro.  1.  21. 
ch.  2.  11, 

12.&4.18. 

Tit.  3.  3.1 
Pe.  2. 9. 
thTn.8. 12. 

& 12.46.2 
Co.  3.  18. 

& 4.  6.  1 
Th.  5.5.1 
■To.  2.9. 
rLu.l6. 8. 

Jn.  12.36. 

8 Ga.5.22. 

‘Ro.12.2. 

Phi.  1. 10. 
lTh.5.21. 

1 Ti.  2.  3. 

“lCo.5.9, 

11.  & 10. 

20.2  C0.6. 

14.  2Th.3. 

6,14.  ' 
x Ro.  6. 

21.  & 13. 

12.Ga.6.8 
y Le.  19. 

17.1  Ti.  5. 

20. 

zRo.l.24, 

26.  ver.  3. 
a John  3. 

20.21. He. 

4.  13. 

HOr,  dis- 
covered. 

UOr,  it. 
bis.  60. 1. 

RoJ3.1T, 

12.  1 Co. 

15.  24.  1 
Th.  .5.  6. 
cJn.5. 25. 

Ro.  6.4,5. 
ch.  2.  5. 

Col.  3.  1. 
dCol.4.  5. 
eC0l.4.  5. 

~ a.  6. 10. 

C.  11.2. 

& 12.  1. 

J n.  12. 35. 
ch.  6.  15. 

SC61.4.5. 
bRo.  12.2 
il  Th.4. 3. 

& 5.  18. 
kPr.  20.1. 

& 23.  29, 

30.  Is.  5. 

11.22. Lu. 

21.  34. 

1 Ac.  16. 

25.  1 Co. 

14. 26.  Col.  3. 16.  Ja.  5.  13.  m PS.  34. 1.  Is.  63. 7.  Col 

3. 17. 1 Th.  5. 18.  2 Th.  1. 3.  n He.  13. 15.  1 Pe.  2. 5.  A 
4.11.  0 Phi.  2. 3. 1 Pe.  5.5.  P Ge.  3. 16.  1 Co.  14. 34. 
Col.  3. 18.  Tit..  2. 5.  1 Pe.  3. 1.  4 c h.  6. 5.  rl  Co.  11. 3 
*ch,  1. 22.  & 4. 15.  Col.  1.  18.  ‘ ch.  1.  2.3.  n Col.  3.  20, 

22.  Tit.  2. 9.  x Col.  3. 19.  1 Pe.  3 7.  y Ac.  20. 28.  Ga. 
1.  4.  & 2. 20.  ver.  2.  z John  3. 5.  Tit  3. 5.  He.  10. 22  1 
Jo.  5. 6.  a John  15.3.  & 17. 17. 

189 


Tl  *>That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a glorious  church,  cnot 
having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing;  dbut  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ; but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  Forewe  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  ‘ For  this  cause  shall  a man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  gtvvo  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a great  mystery:  but  I 
speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless,  hlet  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wire  even  as  himself:  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  ‘reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  duty  of  children  towards  their  pa- 
rents, 1,  5 of  servants  towards  their 
masters.  10  Our  life  is  a warfare,  12 
not  only  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
also  spiritual  enemies.  13  The  com- 
plete armour  of  a Christian,  18  and 
how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tyehicus 
is  commended. 

pHILDREN,  a obey  your  pa- 
v rents  in  the  Lord : for  this  is 
right. 

2 bHonour  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther, (which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise,) 

3 That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  longon  the 
earth. 

4 And,  c ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  wrath : but 
dbring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  ~ 

5 "Servants, be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  fwith  fear  and  trem- 
bling, gin  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ: 

(i  h Not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers  ; but  as  the  ser- 
vants of  Christ,  doing  the  will 
of  God  from  the  heart ; 

7 With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8 ‘Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  l-ecei  ve  of theLord, 
^whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 

9 And,  ye  imasters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them.  ||  m forbear- 
ing threatening : knowing  that 
ij  “your  Master  a]  so  is  in  heaven; 

190 


eGe.2.23. 
Ro.  12. 5. 
lCo.  6.15. 
& 12.  27. 
fGe.2.24. 
Mt.  19.  5. 
Ma.10.7,8 
Si  Co.  6. 
16. 

liver.  25. 
Col.  3.19. 
ilPe.  3.6. 
aPr.23  22 
Col.  3.i 
bEx.  20. 
12.  De.  5. 
16.  &.  27. 

16.  Je.35. 
18.Ez.22. 
7.Mal.l.6 
Mt.  15. 4. 
Ma.  7. 10. 
cCol.3.21 
d Ge.  18. 
19.1)e.4.9 
&6.7,t 
& 11.  19. 
Ps  78.  4. 
Pr.  19.18. 
& 22.6.  & 
29.  17. 
eCol.3.22 
1 Ti.  6.  1. 
Tit.2. 9. 1 
Pe.  2.  18. 
f2Co.7.15 
Phi.  2.12. 

eicb.29. 

17.  Coi.3. 
22. 
l‘Col.3.22 


°Ro.2.11. 
Col.  3.25. 
Pch.  1.19. 
& 3.  16. 
Col.  1.11. 
TRol3.l2 
2Co.  6.  7. 
ver.  13.  I 
Th.  5.  8. 
tGr. 
blood 
and 
flesh. 
rMat.  16. 
17.lCo.15 
50. 

sRo.8.38. 
ch.  1.  21. 
Col.  2.15. 
tLu.22.53 
Jo.  12.31. 
& 14.  30. 
ch.  2.  2. 
Col.  1.13. 
II  Or, uric- 
ked  spi- 
rits. 


II  Some 

read, 

bothyou 

and  their 

master. 

“Jo.13.13 

lCo.7.22. 


Or. 

heavenly 
asch.1.3. 
u2Co.  10. 
4.  ver.ll. 
xch.  5.16. 
HOr,  ha- 
ving 
overcome 
all. 

J'Ls.  11. 5. 
Lu. 12.35. 
lPe.  1.13. 
zLs.59.17. 
2 Co.  6.  7. 
lTh.  5.  8. 
Is.  52. 7. 
R(  >.10.15. 
bl.Jo.  5.4. 
‘is.59.17. 
lTh.  5.  8. 
dHe.4.12 
Re.  1.16. 
&2.I6.& 
19.  15. 
eLu.l8.1. 
Ro.12.12. 
Coi.4.2. 1 
Th.  5.  17. 
fMt.26.41 
Ma.13.33. 
Sell.  1.16. 
Phi.  1.4. 1 
Ti.  2.  1. 
h Ac. 4.29. 
Col.4.3.  2 
Th.  3.  1. 
i2Co.3.12 
k2  Co.  5. 


“neither  is  there  respect  of  per- 
sons with  him.  — — 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  he 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  Pin  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  MPut  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,thaty  e may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
t r flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  The  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  wo  rid,  againstjjspi  rit- 
ual wickedness  in  \\  high  j> Laces. 

13  u Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  xin 
the  evil  day,  and  ||  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  y having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  zhaving  on  the  breast-plate 
of  righteousness  \ 

15  aAnd  your  leet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking Hhe  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  ctake  the  helmet  of  sal- 

vation, and  dthe  sword  of  the 
Sp-  • ’ 


irit,  which  is  the  word  ofGo/sU 
, _3  e Praying  always  With  all  \ 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ^watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  Sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; * 

*19  hAnd  for  me,  that  utterance* 
may  be  given  unto  me, that  Imay  | 
open  my  mouth  ‘boldly,  to  make  i 
known  the  mysteryol  thegospeL- 
" 20  For  which  kI  airfan  aiymafs- 
sador  i||  in  bonds:  that  ||  therein 
mI  may  speak  boldly,  as  1 ought 

21  llut  “that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I do,  °Ty- 
chicus,  a beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things : 

22  P Whom  I have  sent  unto 
youforthesamepurpose.that  ye 
might  know  our  affairs,  and  that 
he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  11  Peace  be  t9  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  r||  in 
sincerity.  Amen.  ’ 

IT  Written  from  Rome  untothe 

Ephesians,  by  Tyehicus. 

ch.  3.  1.  Phi.  1.  7,  13,  14.  2 Ti.  I.  16.  & 2.  9.  Phila. 
10.  II  Or,  in  a chain.  II  Or,  thereof.  mAc.  28. 31.Phi 
1.  20.  1 Th.  2.  2.  “Col.  4.  7.  °Ac.  20.  4.  2 Tl.  4.  12. 
Tit.  3.  12.  PCol.  4.  8.  'll  Pe.  5.  14.  rTjt.  2.  7.  II  Or 
with  incorruption. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  testifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God, 
and  his  love  toward  them,  for  the 
fruits  of  their  faith,  and  fellowship 
in  his  sufferings,  3,  9 daily  praying  to 
him  for  their  increase  in  grace:  12 
he  sheweth  what  good  the  faith  of 
Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at 
Rome,  21  and  how  ready  he  is  to  glo- 
rify Christ,  either  by  his  life  or  death. 
27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28  and 
to  fortitude  in  persecution. 
pAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
.1  vants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
thesaintsrin  Christ  Jesus  which 
are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops 
and  deacons : 

2 bGrace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3 CI  thank  my  God  upon  every 
1! remembrance  of  you, 

4 Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5 dfor  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now ; 

6 Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
ea  good  work  in  you,  |j will  per- 
form it  funtil  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ: 

7 Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  ||I 
have  you  rin  my  heart:  inas- 
much as  both  in  hmy  bonds,  and 
in  ’the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  kye  all  are  j|par- 
takers  of  my  grace. 

8 ForiGod  is  my  record,  mhow 
greatly  I lon^  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9 And  this  1 pray,  nthat  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
(ijudgment; 

10  That  °ye  may  [|  approve 
things  that  Hare  excellent ; (’that 
ye  may  he  sincere  and  without 
offence  qtill  the  day  of  Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  rwhich  are  by  Je- 
sns  Christ,  sunto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  jjin  Christ 
are  manifest  'in  all  ||tiie  palace, 
and  I) in  all  other  places ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  -bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 


64. 


alCo.l.2. 
bRo.  1.  7. 
2Co.  1.  2. 
lPe.  1.  2. 
cRol.8,9. 
ICo.  1.  4. 
Ep.1.15, 
lfi.Coll.3 
ITh.  1.2. 
2Th.  1.  3. 
IIO  r, 

mention. 
dRol.2.13 
& 15.26. 2 
Co.  8.  1. 
oh  4.14,15 
eJn.6.  29. 
ITh.  1.  3. 
HOr,  loill 
finish  it. 
f ver.  10. 
II  Or,  ye 
have  me 
in  your 
heart. 
S2Co.3.2. 
fo  7.  3. 
hEp.  3.  1. 
fo  6.  20. 
Col4.3,18 
2Ti.  1.  8. 
i ver.  17. 
koh.4. 14. 
HOr  .par- 
takers 
with  me 
of  grace. 
IRo.  1.9& 
9.1. Ga  1. 
20.iTh.2. 

moh.2.26. 
& 4.  1. 
nl  Th.  3. 
12.  Phi- 
!em.  6. 
liOr, 
sense. 
°Ro.2.18 
& 12.  2. 
Ep.  5. 10. 
llOr,  try. 
HOr, 
differ. 

PA  024.1 6 
lTli.3.13. 
fo  5.  23. 
SlCo.1.8. 
rJri.l5. 4, 
5.Ep.2.10 
Col.  1.  6. 
sJn.  15. 
8.  Ep.  1. 
12.  14. 

II Or,  for 
Christ. 
Mi.  4.  22. 


HOr  Ce 
sar’s 
court. 
HOr,  ifo  ■ 
allothers 


?2.  Co.  1. 

11. 

zRo.  8. 9, 
aRo.8.19. 
bRo.  5. 5. 
cEp.6.19, 
20. 


<i2Co.5.8 
e2Ti.  4.6 


fob.  2.  24 


S2Co  1.1- 
fo  5.  12. 


bEp  4.  1 
Col.  1.10 
ITh.  2.  is 
fo  4.  1. 
i oh.  4.  1 
klCol.K 
! Jude  3 

M2Th.l.l 


nRo  8.17 
2Ti.  2.11 
°Ao.5.41 
Ro.  5.  3. 
PEp.  2.  8 
9CoI.2. 1 
Ac.  16 
19,  foe. : 
Til.  2.  2. 


even  of  envy  and  “strife;  and 
some  also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 

gosing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
onds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I am  set  forxthe  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 
tence or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached  ; and  l therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  * through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
‘‘the  Spirit  of  Jestis  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  “earnest 
expectation,  and  my  hope,  that 
bin  nothing  1 shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  cwith  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also,  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  whe- 
ther it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour : 
yet  what  1 shall  choose  I wot 
not. 

23  For  am  in  a straitbetwixt 
two,  having  a desire  to  edepart, 
and  to  be  with  Christ;  which 
is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more,  needful  for  you, 

25  And  fliaving  this  confidence, 
I know  that  I shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  Syour  rejoicing  may 
he  more  abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me  by  my  coming  to 
you  again. 

27  Only  *’let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  beeometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ:  thatwliether  I come  and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  l may 
hear  of your  affairsjthat  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  kwith  one  mind 
(striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries:  “which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition, “but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  °it  is  given  in 
the  behalfof  Christ,  pnot  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suf- 
fer for  his  sake ; 

30  ^ Having  the  same  conflict 
rwhich  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to 
all  humbleness  of  mind , by  the  exam- 
ple of  Christ’s  humility  and  exalta- 

191 


;|  ! i 


I 


tion:  12  to  a careful  proceeding 
way  of  saivation.thatthey  be  as  lights 
to  the  wicked  world,  16  and  comforts 
to  him  their  apostle.who  is  now  ready 
to  be  offered  up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth 
to  send  Timothy  to  them,  whom  be 
greatly  commendeth,  25  as  Epapliro 
ditus  also,  whom  he  sendetli  to  them. 

IF  there  he  therefore  any  conso- 
lation in  Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort of  love,  aif  any  fellowship 
of  the  Spirit,  if  any  ^bowels  and 
mercies, 

2 c Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  dthat  ye  be 
like-minded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3 e Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain-glory ; hut  f in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  SLook  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  h Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  .Jesus: 

6  Who,  'being  in  the  form -ef  i 
God,  kthought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God : 

7  l But  made  himself  of  no  re- 
putation, and  took  upon  him  the 
form  m of  a servant,  and  n was 
made  in  the  ||  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
0 became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  phath 
highly  exalted  him.,  and  q given 
him  a name  which  is  above  eve- 
ry name: 

10  rThat  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth ; 

11  And sthat  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  las 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence, work 
out  your  own  salvation  with 
ufear  and  trembling. 

13  For  xit  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  ? without  mur- 
murings  and  zdisputings: 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  Hharmless,  athe  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  bin  the  midst  of 
ca  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  !|<iye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life;  that  eI  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  ‘I  have  notrun 
in  vain. neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  gI  be  t offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  band  service 
or  your  faith,  ‘I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 
tincere.  8Mt.  5. 45.  Ep.  5. 1.  bl  Pe.  2. 12.  cDe.  32.  5. 
||Or,  shine  ye.  dMt.  5. 14, 16.  Ep.  5.  8.  e2  Co.  1. 14.  1 
Th.  2, 19.  fGa.2.  2.  lTh.3.5.  ?2Ti.4.  6.  \Gt. poured 
forth.  faRo.  15. 16.  i2  Co.  7.  4.  Col.  1.  24, 

m 


18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 

ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  ||  But  J trust  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus to  send  kTimotheus  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  when  I know  your 

20  For  I have  no  man  i [|  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  ““seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ’s. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  “that  as  a son  with  the  fa- 
ther, he  hath  served  with  me  in 
the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I hope  to  send 

Eresently,  so  soon  as  I shall  see 
ow  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But°I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
[ also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 
25  Yet  I supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  ^Epaphroditus, 
my  brother,  and  companion  in 
labour,  and  ‘•fellow-soldier,  rbut 
your  messenger,  and  she  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  lFor  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death:  but  God  had  mer- 
cy on  him ; and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I should  have 
sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  Isent him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that 
1 may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  ail  gladness ; and 
Or,  II  "hold  such  in  reputation. 

honour  30  Because  for  the  work ofChrist 

such.  he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  re- 
ui  Co.16.  garding  his  life,  *to  supply  your 
18.1Tb. 5.  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

12. 1 Ti.5.  CHAPTER  III. 

17.  Hewameth  them  tobewareofthe  false 

teachersof  the  circumcision,!, 4shew- 

ing  that  himself  hath  greater  cause 
than  they  to  trust  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  thelaw:  7 which  notwithstand- 
ing lie  eounteth  as  dung  and  loss,  to 
gain  Christ  and  his  righteousness,  12 
a2Co.  13.  therein  acknowledging  his  own  im- 
ll.ch.4.4.  perfection.  15  He  exhorteth  them  to 
lTh.5.16.  be  thus  minded, 17  and  to  imitate  him, 
bls.56.10.  18  and  to  decline  the  ways  of  carnal 

Ga*5.  15.  Christians. 

F1fo^^“£orrdet,Tonw4S 

the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  in- 
deed is  not  grievous,  but  for  you 
it  is  safe.  e 

2 bBeware  of  dogs,  beware  ot 
c evil-workers,  d beware  ot  tne 
concision.  . . 

3 For  we  are  “the  circumcision, 
•which  worship  God  in  the  Spi- 
rit, and  ^rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  the 
flesh.  . _ . 

4 Though  bl  might  also  hav« 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  Icany 
other  man  thinketli  that  he  hath 


AH  things  as  loss  for  Christ. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


tVs  admonitions, 


whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I more : 

5 'Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
kof  the  stock  of  Israel, 'o/  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  man  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews;  as  touching 
the  law,  na  Pharisee ; 

6 °Concerning  zeal,  J'persecu- 
ting  the  church ; touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  ‘'blameless. 

7 But  8what  things  were  gain  to 
me,thoseIcountedlossforChrist. 

8 Yea  doubtless,  and  I count  all 
things  but  loss  tfor  the  excellen- 
cy of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord  : for  whom  I 
have  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but 
dung,  that  I may  win  Christ, 

# 9 And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
ing “mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  "that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith : 

10  That  I may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  *the  fellowship  of  his  suffer- 
ings, being  made  comformable 
unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I might  at- 
tain unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I had  already 
“attained,  either  were  already 
bperfect:  but  I follow  after,  if 
that  I may  apprehend  that  for 
which  also  I am  apprehended  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended  : but  this 
one  thing  Ido,  c forgetting  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and 
dreachingforth unto  those  things 
which  are  before, 

14  “I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  fthe  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
oe  gperfect,  kbe  thus  minded : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  ilet  us 
walk  kby  the  same  rule,  hetua- 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  mbe  followers  to- 

gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  nye  have  us 
for  an  ensample.  — 1 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  “the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  : 

19  PWhose  end  is  destruction, 
qwhose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
rwhose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
..•who  mind  earthly  things.) 

' 20  For  lour  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ; “from  whence  also  we 
xlook  for  the  Saviour,  the  juord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  JWho  shall  change  our  vile 


eEp.l.l9. 
alCo.  15. 
26,  27.' 


“cb.1.8. 
t>2Col.l4 
eli.2.16. 1 
Tli.  2. 19, 


4 lCo4.ll 
2Co.6.10. 


body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  zac- 
cording  to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  “even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

- CHAPTER  TV 
From  particular  admonitions  1,  4 he 
proceedeth  to  genera!  exhortations 
10,  shewing  how  lie  rejoiced  at  their  li- 
berality towards  him  lying  in  prison, 
not  so  much  for  the  supply  of  his  own 
wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  in 
them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with 
prayer  and  salutations. 
^THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  “longed 
for,  bmy  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
c fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dear- 
ly beloved. 

2 I beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  <Rhat  they  be 
of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3 And  I entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
which  “laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  fthe  book 
of  life. 

A.  ^Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  J 
jmd  again  I say,  Rejoice.  <. 
5Letyourmoderationbeknown\ 
unto  all  men.  b The  Lord  is  at  \ 
hand.  js*. — J1 

Str+Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
rin  every  thing  by  prayer  and  sup-  ( 
'plication  with  thanksgiving  let 


id  kthe  peace  of  God,  which 

passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8 Finally,  brethren,  whatsoe- 
ver things  are  true,  whatsoever 

things  are  ||honest,  whatsoever 
things  arejust.whatsoeverthings 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  'whatsoever  tilings  are  of 
good  report ; if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9 “'Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do  : and 
“the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
“your  care  ofme  ((hath  flourished 
again;  wherein  yewere  alsocare- 
ful,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

31  Not  that  I speak  in  respect  of 
want:  for  I have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I am,  * there- 
with to  be  content. 

12  q I know  both  how  to  be  aba- 
sed, and  1 know  how  to  abound: 
every  where  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instiucted  both  to  be  full  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 
to  suffer  need. 

13  I can  do  all  things  rthrough 
Christ  which  strengthened  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done  that  8ye  did  commu- 
nicate with  my  affliction. 

193 


Parri  thanketh  God  for  their  faith.  COLOSS1ANS. 


Deseribeth  the  true  Christ 


15  Now  ye  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  m the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I departed  from 
Macedonia,  lno  church  commu- 
nicated with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my 
necessity. 

17  Not  because  I desire  a gift : 
but  I desire  u fruit  that  may 
abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  II I have  all,  and  abound : 
I am  full,  having  received  x of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  yan  odour  of 
a sweet  smell,  za  sacrifice  ac- 
ceptable, well-pleasing  to  God. 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

64. 

64. 

*2  Co.  11. 

aPs  23. 1. 

8,  9. 

2 Co.  9.  8. 

“'Ro.  15. 
28.  Tit.  3. 

bEp.l.  7. 
& 3.  16. 

14. 

c Ro.  16. 

9 Or,  / 
have  re- 

27. Ga.  1. 
5. 

ceived 

dGa.  1. 2. 

all. 

ech.  1. 13. 

xch.2.  25. 

f Ro.  16. 

y He.  13. 
16. 

24. 

2 2 Co.  9. 

| 12. 

19  But  my  God  a shall  supplj 
all  your  need  ^according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus 

20  cNow  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  d which 
are  with  me  greet  you.  ■ 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
echiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar’s 
household. 

23  fThe  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all 
Amen. 

IF  It  was  written  to  the  Philip 
pians  from  Borne,  by  Ept> 
phroditus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 


COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  salutation  lie  thanketh  God  for 
their  faith,  1,  7 confirmeth  the  doc- 
trine of  Epaphras,  9 prayeth  further 
for  their  increase  in  grace,  14  descri- 
bed the  true  Christ,  21  encouraged 
them  to  receive  Jesus  Christ,  and 
commended  his  own  ministry. 

PAUL,  aan  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2 To  the  saints  band  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  : c Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  J esus  Christ. 

3 d\Ve  give  thanks  to  God,  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you. 

4 eSince  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  fthe  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5 For  the  hope  s which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel : 

6 Which  is  come  unto  you,  has 
it  is  in  all  the  world  ; and  *bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  kthe  grace  of  God 
in  truth : 

7 As  ye  also  learned  of1  Epa- 
phras our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  “a  faithful  mi- 
nister of  Christ; 

8 Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  “love  in  the  Spirit. 

9 °For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you.  and  to  desire 
P that  ye  might  he  filled  with 
qthe  knowledge  of  his  will  rin 
all  wisdom  and  spiritual  under- 
standing; 

10  "That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  4 unto  all  pleasing, 
"being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; 

194 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


a Ep.  1. 1. 
blCo.4.17 
Ep.  6.2]. 
cGa.  1.  3. 
dlCo.1.4. 


Ep.  1. 16. 
Phi.  1.  3. 
&4.  6. 


e ver.  9. 
Ep.  1. 15. 
Phile.  5. 
fHe.6. 10. 


S2Ti.  4. 8- 
1 Pe.  1.  4. 
hMat.  24. 
14.Ma.16, 
J5.Ro.10. 
18.  v.  23. 
iMa.  4.  8. 
Jn.15. 16. 
Phi.  1.11. 
k2Co.G.l. 
Ep.  3.  2. 
Tit.2.11.1 
Pa  5.  12. 
Ich.  4.  12. 
Phile.  23. 
“200.11. 
23ilTi.4.6 
nRol5.30 


°Ep.l.l5, 
16.  v.  3, 4. 
PICO.L5. 


9 Ro.  12. 
2.  Ep.  5. 
10,  17. 
rEp.  1.  8. 
sEp.  4.  1. 
Phi.1.27. 


« Jn.  15. 
16.2  Co.9. 
8.  Phi.  1. 
1 ! .Ti.3.1. 
Ha  13.21. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 


xEp.3.16. 
& 6.  10. 


21  x Strengthened  with  all 
might,  according  to  his  glo 
rious  power,  yunto  all  patience 
and  long-suffering  zwith  joyful- 
ness; 


yEp.  4.  2 
aAc.5. 41. 
Ro.  5.  3. 
aEp.5.20. 
eh.  3.  15. 
b Ac.  26. 
18.  Ep.  1. 
11. 

cEp.6.12. 
He.  2. 14. 
1 Pe.  2. 9. 
dlTh.  2. 
12.2Pe.l. 
11. 

t Gr.  the 
Son  of 
his  love. 
Mt  A 17. 
Ep.  1.  6. 

6 Ep.  1.7. 
f2  Co.  4.4. 
He.  1.  3. 
gRe.3.14. 
h Jn. 1.3.1 
Co.  8.  6. 


Ep.  3.  9. 
He.  1. 2. 
iRo.8. 38. 
Ep.  1.  21. 
cii.  2.  10, 
15.  1 Pe. 
3.  22. 


k Ro.  11. 
36.  He.  2. 
10. 


1 John  1. 
i.a&i7. 
5.1  Co.  8.6 


12  aGiving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  bthe  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
cthe  power  of  darkness,  ^and 
hath  translated  us  into  the  king- 
dom of  this  dear  Son : 

14  eIn  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

15  Who  is  ( the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  gthe  first-born  of 
every  creature : 

16  For  bby  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  ’dominions,  or  principalities* 
or  powers : all  things  were  cre- 
ated kby  him,  and  for  him : 

17  lAnd  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist, 

18  And  mhe  is  the  head  of  the 
bodv,  the  church : who  is  the  be- 
ginning, nthe  first-born  from  the 
dead ; that  If  in  all  things  he 
might  have  trie  pre-eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  °in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  ||  ^having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
9by  him  to  reconcile  rah  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  7 sav , 
whether  thei/  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  stliat  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  ||ia 


I.  Co.  ] 1.  3.  n Ac.  26.  23.  1 Co.  1 5.  20,  23.  Re.  1 5. 
It  Or,  among  all  0 John  1. 16.  & 3.  34.  eh.  2. 9.  & 3. 

II.  ||  Or,  making  peace.  P Ep.  2.  14,  15,  16.  2 

Co.  5.  18.  rEp.  1.10.  8 E] ).2.  1,2,  12. 19.  & 4. 18. 

9 Or,  hy  your  mind  in  wicket  l works. 


He  exhorteth  them 


CHAPTER  II. 


to  be  constant  in  Christ. 


your  mind  1 by  wicked  works, 
yet  now  hath  ne  reconciled, 

22  u In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  xto  present  you 
holy,  and  unblamable,  and  un- 
reprovable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
y grounded  and  sottled,  and  be 
Bnot  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  *and  which  was  preach- 
ed Ho  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven ; c whereof  I Paul 
am  made  a minister; 

24  6 Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings efor  you,  and  fill  up  fthat 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions 
of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  Shis 
body’s  sake,whichis  the  church : 

25  Whereof  I am  made  a minis- 
ter, according  to  Hhe  dispensa- 
tion of  God  which  is  given  to  me 
for  you,  |l  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God; 

26  Even  1 the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages,  and 
from  generations,  kbut  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  iTo  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  “the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ; which  is  Christ  ||  in 
you,  “the  hope  of  glory : 

-*^*28  Whom  we  preach,  “warnifig 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom ; pthat  we; 
may  present  every  man  perfect 
in  Christ  Jesus: 

,.>29  q Whereunto  I also  labour, 
rstrivingsaccording  to  his  work- 
ing, which  worke  thin  me  might- 
ily. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant 
in  Christ,  1,  8 to  beware  of  philoso- 
phy, and  vain  traditions,  18  worship- 
ping of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremo- 
nies, which  are  ended  in  Christ 

FOR  I would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  }|  aconfiict  I have 
for  you,  and/or  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,and  for  as  many  as  have  not 
seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2 bTliat  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  “being  knit  together 
in  love,  andunto  all  riches  of  the 
full  assurance  of  understanding, 
dto  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
mystery  of  God,  and  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  Christ; 

3 !|  eIn  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea- 
sures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 
4 And  this  1 say,  flest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enti- 
cing words. 

5  For  s though  1 be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I with  you  in 
the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
byour  order,  and  the  ’steadfast- 
ness of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  kAs  ye  have  therefore  recei- 
ved Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 
walk  ye  in  him: 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him. 


tTit.1.15, 

16. 

“Ep.2.15, 

16. 

xLu.  1.75 
Ep.l.4.& 
5.27.lTli. 
4.7.  Tit. 2. 
14.  Jude 
24. 

yEp.3.I7. 
ch.  2.  7. 
zJo.  15.6. 
aRo  10.18 
l>ver.  6. 
cAc.l.l7. 
2 Co.  3. 6. 
&4.1.&5. 
18.Ep.3.7 
ver.  25. 1 
Ti.  2.  7. 
dRo.  5. 3. 
2 Co.  7. 4. 
eEp.  3. 1, 
13. 

f2Co.  1.5, 
6Phi.3.10 
STi.l.l  ' 
2.  10. 

§E  p.1.23. 
hi  Co.  9. 
!17.Ga.2.7 
Ep.  3.  2. 
ver.  23. 

II  Or, 
fully  to 
preach 
the  word 


64. 


lEp.  2.21, 
22.&3.17. 
Ch.  1.  23. 
“\Je.29.8. 
Ro.16.17. 
Ep.  5.  6. 
ver.  18. 
He.  13. 9. 
“Mt.15.2. 
Ga.  1. 14. 
ver.  22. 

II  Or, 
elements . 
°Ga.4.3,9 
ver.  20. 
PJo.  1.14. 
ch.  1.  19. 
cl,To.  1.16. 
rE  p.1.20, 

21.  lPe.3. 

22. 

sC‘h.  1. 16. 
t De.  10. 
16.&30.6. 
Je.  4.  4. 
Ro.  2. 29. 
Phi:  3.  3. 
uRo.  6. 6. 
Ep.  4.  22. 
ch.  3. 8,9. 
xRo.  6.4. 

y<  h.  3.  i. 

zEp.l.l9. 
& 3.  7. 
aAc.2.24. 
bEp.  2. 1, 
5,  6,  11. 
cEp.2.15, 
16. 

dGe.3.15. 
Ps.  68.18. 
Is.  53. 12. 
Mt.  12.29. 
I, u. 10.18. 
& 11.  22. 
Jn.  12.31. 
& 16.  11. 
Ep.'  4.  8. 
lie.  2.14. 
eE  p.6.12. 
11*0 r,  in 
himself. 
flto.14.3, 
10,  13. 
li  Ox,  for 
eating  4" 
drinking 
SRo.14.2, 
I7.lCo8.8 
II  Or, 
in  part. 
hRo.14.5. 
Ga.  4. 10. 
iHe.8.5& 
9. 9.  & 10.1 
kver.  4. 

II  Or, 
judge 
Against 
you. 
tGr.  be- 
mg  a vo- 
luntary 
in  humi- 
lity,  v.23. 
lEz.  13.3 
I Ti.  1. 7. 


land  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abounding 
therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8 m Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  “the  tradition  of 
men,  after  the  |j 0 rudiments  of 
the  world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9 For  pin  him  dwelleth  ail  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  qAnd  ye  aye  complete  in  him, 
rwhich  is  the  head  of  all  sprin- 
cipality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  Circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision 
made  withouthands,in  “putting 
off’thebodyofthe  sinsof  the  flesh 
by  the  circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  x Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  yye  are  risen 
with  him  through  zthe  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  awho  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  bAnd you, being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcision  of 
your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  to- 
gether with  him,  having  forgi- 
ven you  all  trespasses ; 

14  “Blotting  out  the  hand- wri- 
ting of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way, 
nailing  it  to  his  cross; 

15  And  ^having  spoiled  “prin- 
cipalities and  powers,  he  made 
a shew  of  them  openly  triumph- 
ing over  them  f|  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  fjudgo 
you  ||  &in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or 
[|  in  respect  *>of  an  holy  day,  oi 
of  the  new-moon,  or  ot  the  sab- 
bath-days ; 

17  i Which  are  a shadow  of 
things  to  come ; but  the  body  is 
of  Christ. 

18  kLet  no  man  ||  beguile  you 
of  your  reward  f in  a voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of  an- 
gels, intruding  into  those  things 
iwlnch  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  “the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joi  nts 
and  bands  having  nourishment 
ministered,  and  knit  together, 
increaseth  with  the  increase  of 
God'.  " 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  “dead 
with  Christfrom°the|!rudiment8 
of  the  world,  P why  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  ( q Touch  not ; taste  not ; 
handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using  ;)rafter  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  s Which  things  have  indeed 
a shew  of  wisdom  in  lwill-wor- 
ship,  and  humility,  and  ||  neg- 
lecting of  the  body ; not  in  any 

honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 

mEp.4.i5  flesh. 

16.  “Ro. 6.3,5. & 7. 4,6.  Ga.2.19.Ep.2.15.°v.8.  ROr, ?:/<*- 
Picnts.  PGa.4.3,9.  TlTi.  4.3.rIs.29. 13.JVIU5.9.  TiLl. 
14. 8lTi.  4.  8.  lv.8.  ROr.  punishing , or,  not  sparing* 
195 


Exhortations  to  several  duties. 


3 OLOSSIAN  S. 


Exhortation  to  prayei 


CHAPTER  III.  j 

He  sheweth  where  we  should  seek  I 
Christ,  1.  5 He  exhorteth  to  mortifi- 
cation, 10  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  | 
to  put  on  Christ,  12  exhorting  to  1 
charity,  humility,  and  other  several 
duties. 

IF  ye  thenabe  risen  with  Christ, ! 

seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  ^Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

2 Set  your  || affection  on  things 
above,  noton  tilings  on  the  earth. 
3 cFor  ye  are  dead,  dand  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4 “When  Christ,  who  is  four 
life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye 
also  appear  with  him  gin  glory. 
5 hMortifytherefore'yourmem- 
bers  which  are  upon  the  earth: 
kfornication,  uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  levil  concupis- 
cence, andcovetousness,mwhich 
is  idolatry: 

6  nFor  which  things’  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  “the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  pIn  the  which  ye  also  walked 

some  time,  whenyelivedinthem. 

8  qBut  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  “filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  sLie  notone  to  another,  ‘see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
ma  n, which“isrenewedinknow- 
ledge  xafter  the  image  of  him 
that  y created  him: 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
“Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  nor  free : “but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  bPut  on  therefore.  cas  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
dbowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
long-suffering; 

13  “Forbearing  one  another  ..and 
forgivingoneanother,if  any  man 
have  a jlquarrel  against  any: 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye. 

14  <And  above  all  these  things 
zput  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bbond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  fet  ’the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  k to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  hn  one  body 
Kland  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Letthe  word  of  Christdwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom; 
leaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  “in  psalms,  and  hymns, 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
“with  grace  in  your  hearts  to 
the  Lord. 

17  And  pwhatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  J esus,  q giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

rWives,  submit  yourselves 
ver.  17.  “1  Co.  14. 26.  Ep.  5. 19.  °ch.  4. 6. 
81  qRo.  1.8.  Ep.  5.  20.  ch.  1.  12.  & 2.  7. 
He.  13.  15.  rEp.  5.  22.  Tit.  2.  6.  I Pe. 
196 


64. 


64. 


aRo.  6.5. 
Ep.  2.  6. 
ch.  2. 12. 
bRo8.24. 
Ep.  1.  20. 
liOr, 
mind. 
cRo  6. 2. 
Ga.2.  20. 
ch.  2.  20. 
d2Co.5.7. 
ch.  1.  5. 
el  Jo.  3.2. 
fJn  11.25. 
& 14.  6. 
SlCo.  15. 
43.  Phil. 
3.  21. 
hRo  8.13. 
Ga.5.24. 
iRo.6.13. 
kE  p.5.3. 
UTh.4.5. 
mEp.5.5. 
nRol.l8. 
Ep.  5.  6. 
Re  22. 15. 
°Ep.  2.2. 
PRo6.19, 
20.  & 7.5. 
lCo-6.11. 
Ep.  2.  2. 
Tit,  3.  3. 
qEp.4.22. 
iPe.  2. 1. 
He.  12. 1. 
Ja.  1.  21. 
rE  p.4.29. 
& 5.  4. 
sLel9.11. 
E p.4.25. 
tEp.4.22. 
24. 


sEp.  5.  3. 
fEp.5. 25, 
28,  33.  1 
Pe.  3.  7. 
uEp.4.31. 
xEp.  6. 1. 
JrEp.5.24. 
Tit.  2.  9. 
zEp.  6. 4. 
aEp.  6.  5, 
&C.1TL6. 
l.Tit.2. 9. 
1 Pe.2.18. 
bver.  20. 
Phil.  16. 
dEp.  6.  6, 
7. 

eEp.  6.  8. 
fl  Co.  7. 
22. 

gRo.2.11. 
Ep.  6.  9. 
lPe.1.17. 
See  De. 
10.  17. 


aEp.  6.  9. 


24. 
iEp.2.10. 
zRol0.12 
1Co12.I3, 
Ga3.28& 
5.6.Ep6.8 
aE];.1.23. 
bEp.4.24. 
clTh.l.4. 
IPe.  1.  2. 
2Pe.l.l0. 
dGa.5.22. 
Phi.  2.  1. 
Ep4.2,32. 
eM  a 11.25 
Ep.4.2,32 
l!Or  .com- 
plaint. 
flPe.4.  8. 
SJn  13.34. 
Ro.13.8.1 
Co.13.Ep 
5.  2.  ch.2. 
‘2.lTli4.9. 
lTi.1.5.  1 
Jo.  3.  23. 
& 4.  21. 
bEp.4.  3. 
iRol4.17. 
Phi  4.7. 
klCu7.15 
lEp.2.16, 
17.  & 4.4. 
mch.  2.  7. 
Pi  Co.  10. 
ITh.  5.18. 


bLu.18.1. 
Ro.12.12. 
Ep.  6.  18. 


& 3.  15. 
dEp.6.19. 
2Th.  3.  1. 
el  Co.  16. 
9. 2 Co.  2. 
12. 
fM.it.  13. 
11.1  Co.  4. 
1.  Ep.  6. 
19.  ch.  1. 
26.  <fc  2. 2. 


hEp.5.: 
lTh.4.j 
iEp.  5.16. 


lMa.9.50. 
1 Pe. 


unto  your  own  husbands,  8as  it 

is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  ‘Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  “bitter  against  them. 

20  xC  hildren,  obey  your  parents 
^n  all  things:  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing unto  the  Lord. 

21  zFathers,  provoke  not  youi 
children  to  anger , lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  “Servants,  obey  Mn  all  things 
your  masters  “according  to  the 
flesh;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers ; but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God: 

23  dAnd  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men ; 

24  “Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance : flor  ye  serve 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong, 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which 
he  hath  done : gand  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  exliortetli  them  to  be  fervent  in 
prayer  1 , 5 to  walk  wise  ly  toward  them 
thatare  not  yetcome  to  the  trueknow- 


ledgt 


1 wisheth  them  all  prosperity. 


servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ; knowing  that  ye  also 

have  a Master  in  heaven.  

iTi  is  17  ft  bContinue  in  prayer,  and  ' 
18.  / watch  in  the  same  “with  thanks-  J 

%7'  &3  d#{thal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  “open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  ‘the 
mystery  of  Christ,  gfor  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds  : 

4 That  I may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I ought  to  speak. 

5 bWalk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  tha  t are  without,  ’redeem- 
ing  the  time. 

6 Let  your  speech  be  always 
kwith  grace,  ’seasoned  with  salt, 
m that  y e may  kjiowhowye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7 “All  my  state  shall  Tycliicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a belov- 
ed brother,  and  a faithful  minis- 
ter a.nd  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord: 

8 “Whom  I have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9 With  POnesimus,  a faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one 
of  you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are 
done  here. 

10  q Aristarchus,  my  fellow-pri- 
soner, saluteth  you ; and  ''Mar- 
cus. sister’s  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments : if  he  coine 
unto  you,  receive  him;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 


Sincerity  of  the  Thessalonians.  CHAPTER  I,  11. 


Manner  of  Paul’s  preaching. 


cision.  These  only  are  my  fel- 
low-workers unto  the  kingdom 
of  God,  which  have  been  a com- 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

zthe  church  which  is  in  his 

house. 

18  And  when  “this  epistle  is  • 

fort  unto  me. 

12  sEpaphras,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a servant  of  Christ,  saluteth 
you,  always  ||  ‘labouring  fervent- 
ly for  youin  prayers,  tliatye  may 
'stand  “perfect  and  ||  complete  in 
all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  xLuke,  the  beloved  physici- 
an, and  fflemas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and 

8 ch.  1.  7. 
Phil.  23. 
li  Or, 
striving. 
tR.ol5.30. 
“Mat.  5. 
48.1CO.  2. 
6.&14.20. 
Phi.  3.15. 
He.  5.  14. 
II  Or, 
filled. 
x2Ti.4.11 
y2Ti.4.10. 
Phil.  24. 

zRo.l6.5. 

1 Co.  16. 
19. 

alTh.  5. 

27. 

b Phil.  2. 
clTi.4. 6. 
dlCo.  16. 
21.2Th  3. 
17. 

eHe.l3.3. 
f He.  13. 

25. 

read  among  you,  cause  that  itbe 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans;  and  that  ye  like- 
wise read  the  epistle  from  Lao- 
dicea. 

17  Andsayto  bArchippus,  Take 
heed  to  °the  ministry  whichthou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  dThe  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  me  Paul.  eRem^mber  my 
bonds.  fGracefeewithyou.Amen. 

71  Written  from  Rome  to  the 
Colossians  by  Tychicus  and 
Onesimus. 

THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  < 

THE! 

OF  P A 

3 SAI 

,UL,  T 

jONI 

HE  APOSTLE.  TO  THE 

ANS. 

CHAPTER  L 
The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  under- 
stand both  how  mindful  of  them  Saint 
Paul  was  at  all  times  in  thanksgiving, 
and  prayer,  1 : 5 and  also  how  well 
he  was  persuaded  of  the  truth  and 
sincerity  of  their  faith,  and  conver- 
sion to  God. 

PAUL,  and  a Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
x motheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in 
God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ:  t>Grace  fee  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2 cWe  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  men- 
tion of  you  in  our  prayers, 

3 d Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing eyour  work  of  faith,  fand  la- 
bour of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jbsus  Christ,  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father ; 

4 Knowing,  brethren  ||  beloved, 
Syour  election  of  God. 

5 For  hour  gospel  came  not  un- 
to you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  >in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
fcand  in  much  assurance ; as  lye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6 And  mye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  afflic- 
tion, “with  joy  ofthe  Holy  Ghost: 

7 So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8 For  from  you  "sounded  outthe 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia.  but  also 
pin  every  placeyour  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  spread  abroad;  so  that 
we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9 For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  4 what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  rand  how  ye 
turnedtoGod  fromidols,  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God ; 


DOMJNI 

54. 


a2  Co.  1. 
19.2Tli.  1. 
1. 1 Pe.  5. 
12. 

bEp.  1.  2. 
cRo.  1.  8. 
Ep.  L.  16. 
Phil.  4. 
del  i.  2. 13. 
eJu.  6.29. 
Ga.  5.  6. 
ell.  3.  6. 2 
Th. 1.3, 11 
Ja.2.17. 
fRu.  16.6. 
He.  6. 10. 
II  Or, 
beloved 
of  God , 
your 
election. 
SCol.3.12 
2Tli.2.13. 
liMa.  16. 
20.IC0  2. 

4.  & 4.20. 
i2Co.  6.6. 
kCol.  3.2. 
He.  2 3. 
lch.  2.1,5, 
10,  1-1.  2 
Th.  3.  7. 
“1  Co.  4. 
16.&11.1. 
Phi.  3.17. 
ch.2.14.  2 
Th.  3.  9. 
n Ac.5.41. 
He.10.34. 
"Ho.  10. 
18. 

PRo.  1.8. 
2Th.l.4. 
(k:h.  2. 1. 
rl  Co.  12. 
2.  Ga.4.8. 


sRo.  2.  7. 
Phi.  3.20. 
Tit.  2. 13. 
2Pe.3.12. 
Re.  1.  7. 
tAc.  1.11. 
ch.  4. 16. 
2Tli.  1.  7. 
“Ae.2.24. 
yMat.  3. 
7.Ro.  5.9. 
ch.  5.  9. 
ach.l.5,9. 
6Ac.1j6.22 
cch  1.  5. 
dAc.17.2. 
e Phi.  1.30 
Col.  2.  1. 
f 2Co.7.2. 
ver.  5.  2 
Pe.  1.  16. 
81  Co. 

25. 1 Ti.l. 
11, 12. 
hi  Co.  9. 
17.  Ga.  2. 

7.  Tit.  1.3. 
iGa.  1.10. 
kPr.17.3. 
Ro.  8.27. 
lAc.20.33 
2Co.2.17. 
&4.2.&7. 

2612. 17. 
mRo.l.9. 
nJn.5.41, 
44&12.4S 
lTi.  5. 17. 
°lCo.9.4, 

6.12. 18.  2 
ColO.1,2, 
10,  11.  & 
13.  10.  2 
Th.  3.  9. 
Phil.8,  9. 
HO  r,used 
autho- 
rity. 

P2Coll.9 
&12  13,14. 
2 Co.  13.4. 


‘from  heaven,  “whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  J esus,  which 
delivered  us  xf rom  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAPTER  n. 

In  what  manner  the  gospel  was 
brought  and  preached  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians, and  in  what  9ort  also  they  re- 
ceived it,  1.  18  A reason  is  rendered 
both  why  Saint  Paul  was  so  long  ab- 
sent from  them,  and  also  why  he  was 
so  desirous  to  see  them. 

TpOR  a yourselves,  brethren, 
J-  know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 

2- But  even  after  that  we  had 
sufleredbefore,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
bPhilippi,  cwe  were  bold  in  our 
God  dto  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  ewith  much  conten- 
tion. 

3 IF  or  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness, 
nor  in  guile ; 

4 But  as  8-we  were  allowed  of 
God  1]to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak ; ‘not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
kwluch  trieth  our  hearts. 

5 For  ffleither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a cloak  of  covetousness; 
™God  is  witness : 

6 “Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you?  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  °we  might  have  ||  been 
Pburdensome,  4as  the  apostles 
of  Christ. 

7 But  rwe  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a nurse  cherisheth 
her  children: 

8 So  being  affectionately  desi- 
illin 


rous  of  you,  we  were  willing  8to 
have  im 
gospel o 


have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
’ of  God  only,  but  also  ‘our 


1.  THESSALONIANS. 


the  Thessalonians. 


own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear 
unto  us. 

9 For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail : for  “la- 
bouring night  and  day,  ''because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable  un- 
to any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  J Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also , zhow  holily , and  justly,  and 
unblamably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhort- 
ed, and  comforted,  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a father  doth 
his  children, 

12  aThat  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  hwho  hath  called  you  un- 
to his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  cwithout  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  re- 
ceived it  Jnotas  the  word  of  men, 
but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of 
God>  which  effectually  worketh 
also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  yet  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers “of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus: for  <’ye  also  have  suffered 
like  things  of  your  own  country- 
men, k'even  as  they  have  of  the 
Jews ; 

15  b\Vho  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  'their  own  prophets, 
and  have  j|  persecuted  us ; and 
they  please  not  God,  kand  are 
contrary  to  all  men : 

16  'Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  ulto  fill  up  their  sins  al- 
ways : “for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  ta- 
ken from  you  for  a short  time  °in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endea- 
voured the  more  abundantly  ''to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  1 Paul,once 
and  again ; but  ‘'Satan  hindered 
us. 

19  For  rwhatis  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  scrown  of  1|  rejoicing?  Are  not 
even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  J esus  ChristJathis  coining? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Saint  Paul  testifiefn  his  great  love  to 
the  Thessalonians,  partly  by  sending 
Timothy  unto  themtostrengthenand 
comfort  them:  partly  by  rejoicing  in 
their  well  doing:  1,  10  and  partly  by 
praying  .for  them,  and  desiring  a safe 
coming  unto  them. 
WHEREFORE,  awhen  we 
M could  nolongerforbearAwe 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Ath- 
ens alone; 

2  And  sent  “Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellow-labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you, 
and  to  comfort  you  concerning 
your  faith : 

198 


“Ac.  20. 
34.  lCo.4. 

12.  2 Co. 
tl.9.2Th. 
3.  8. 

x2Co.  12. 

13.  14. 
yeh.  1.  5. 
z2Co.7.2. 
2Th.3.7. 
aEp.  4. 1. 
Phi.  1.27. 
Col.  1.10. 
ch.  4.  1. 
blCo.1.9. 
ch.  5.  24. 
2Th.2.14. 
2 Ti.  1.  9. 
ceh.  1.  3. 
dMat.  10. 
40.  Ga.  4. 

14.  2 Pe. 
3.  2. 

eGa.l.22. 

fAc.17.5, 

13. 

SHe.  10. 
33,  34. 
UAc.2.23. 
& 3.15.& 
5.30.  & 7. 
52. 

iMat.  5. 

12.  & 23. 
34,37.Lu. 

13.  33, 
Ac.  7.  52. 
||Or,  cha- 
sed us 
out. 

kEs.  3. 8. 
lLu.11.52 
Ac.  13.50. 
& 14.5, 19. 
&17.5.13. 
& 18.  12. 
& 19.9. & 
22.  21.  22. 
mGe.  15. 
16.  Mat. 
23.  32. 
“Mat.  24. 
6,  14. 

0 1 Co.  5.3, 
Col.  2 5. 
Pch.3. 10. 
9Ro.1.13. 
& 15.  22. 
r2  Co.  1. 

14.  Phi. 2. 
16.  &.4.I. 
^Pr.16.31. 
II  Or, 
glorying. 
tl  Co.  15. 
23.  ch.  3. 
13.Re.l.7 
& 22  12. 
aver.  5. 
bAc.  17. 

.5. 

Ro  16.21 
IC0I6.IO. 
2Co.  L19. 


dEp.3.13. 
cAc.9.16. 
& 14.  22. 
& 20.  23. 
&21.11.  1 
Co.  4.9.  2 
Ti.3.12. 1 
Pe  2.  21. 
fAc20.24. 
Sver.  1. 
blCo.7.5. 
2Co  11. 3. 
iGa.  2.  2. 
& 4.  11. 
Phi.2.  16. 
kAc.18.1, 
5. 

iPhi.  1. 8. 
,n2Col  4. 
& 7.  6,  7, 
13. 

“Phi.  4.1. 
“ch.  I 2. 
PAc.26.7. 
2 Ti.  1.  -3. 
9R0  1.10, 
11.  & 15. 
32. 
rch.  2.17. 
s2  Co.  13. 
9, 11.  Col. 

4.  12. 

II  Or, 
guide. 
lMa.  1.  3. 
uch.  4 10. 
xch.  4.  9. 
& 5. 15.  2 
Pe.  1.  7. 
J’lCo.1.8. 
Phi.  1.10. 
ch.5.23.  2 
Th.2.17.1 
Jo3.20,21 
zZec.  14. 

5. Judel4 
II  Or, 
request. 

II  Or, 
beseech. 
aPhi.L27 
Col.  2.  6. 
bch.2.  12. 
“Col.l.lO 
dRo.12.2. 
Ep.5.  17. 
eEp.5.27. 
f 1 Co.  6. 
15,18.Ep. 
5.3.Col.3. 
5. 


iEp.  4.17, 


3  ‘'That  no  man  should  he  mo- 
ved by  these  afflictions : for 
yourselves  know  that  ewe  are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4/For  verily,  when  we  were 
withyou,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  should  suffer  tribulation;  ev- 
enasitcametopass,andyeknow. 

5 For  this  cause,  ^when  I could 
no  longer  forbear, I sent  to  know 
your  faith,  blest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  'our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6 kBut  now,  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tiding^  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us.  >as  we  also  to  see  you : 

7Therefore, brethren, mwewere 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  af- 
fliction anddistress  byyourfaith. 

8 For  now  vve  live,  if  ye  “stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9 “For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for 
your  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  PNightand  day  Spraying  ex- 
ceedingly rthat  we  might  see 
yourface,sandmightperfectthat 
which  is  lacking  in  your  faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, l/directourwayuntoyou. 

12  Ana  the  Lord  “make  jrou  to 
increase  and  aboundin  lovexone 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men.  even  as  we  do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  ystablish 
your  hearts  unblamable  in  holi- 
nessbefore  God, even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  zwith  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV 

He  exhortetb  them  to  go  on  forward  in 
all  manner  of  godliness,  1,  6 to  live 
holily  and  justly,  9 to  love  one  ano- 
ther, 11  and  quietly  to  follow  their 
own  business  : 13  and  last  of  all  to 
sorrow  moderately  for  the  dead.  17 
And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is  an- 
nexed a brief  description  of  the  re- 
surrection, and  second  coming  ot 
Christ  to  iudsment. 
TTiURTHERMORE  then  we 
L ||  beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
II  exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
a that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
bhow  ye  ought  to  walk  “and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2 For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 

3 For  this  is  <ffhe  will  of  God, 
even  “your  sanctification,  f that 
ye  should  abstain  from  fornica- 
tion : 

4 '•'That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour. 

5 hNot  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, 'even  as  the  Gentiles 
kwhichknow  not  God : 

6 'That  no  man  go  beyond  and 


Of  Christ’s  coming  to  Judgment. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Divers  virtuous  precept*. 


matter  : because  that  the  Lon 
mis  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as 
we  also  have  forewarned  you 
and  testified. 

7 ForGod  hathnotcalledus  unto 
uncleanneas,  “but  unto  holiness. 

8 "He  therefore  that/!  despiseth, 
despiseth  notman,but  Goa  pwho 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9 Butastouchingbrotherlylove 
qye  need  not  that  I write  unto 
you:  forrye  yourselves  are  taught 
of  God  sto  love  one  another. 

10  ‘And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia:  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  “that  ye  increase  more 
and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  xto  do  your  own  business, 
and  yto  work  with  your  own 
hands,  as  we  commanded  you ; 

12  zThatye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  ||  of. 
nothing. 

13  But  I would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concern- 
ing them  which  are  asleep, that 
ye  sorrow  not,  “even  as  others 
“which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  cif  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
dthem  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  eby 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  f we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 

^.prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

.16  For  gthe  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  Hhe  trump  of 
God:  ‘ and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  kThen  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  ‘in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air:  and  so  '“shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  "Wherefore,  ||  comfort  one 
another  with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  proreedeth  in  the  former  descrip- 
tion of  Christ’s  coming  tojudgment.l. 

16  and  giveth  divers  precepts,  23  and 
so  concludeth  the  epistle. 

DUT  of  “the  times  and  the  sea- 
D sons,  brethren,  bye  have  no 
need  that  I write  unto  you. 

2 For  yourselves  know  perfect- 
ly, that  rthe  day  of  the  Lord  so 
cometh  as  a thief  in  the  night. 

3 For  when  they  shall  say, 

Peace  and  safety ; then  <•  sudden 
destructmn  cometh  upon  them, 
cas  travail  upon  a woman  with 
child;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

"Mat.  24.  3,  36.  Ac.  1.  7.  bch.  4.  9.  

43,  44.  & 25.  13.  Lu.  12.  39,  40.  2 Pe.  3.  10.  Re. 
3.  3.  & 16.  15.  dls.  13. 6,-9.  Lu.  1,7.  27,  23,  29.  “ 
81.  34,  35.  2 Th.  1.  9 *Je.  13.  21.  Ho.  13.  13. 


UOr,  op- 
press, or 
over- 
reach. 

II  Or  ,inthe 

matter. 

m2Thl.8. 

“Lell.44 

«fc  19 .2.  1 

Col.2.He 

12.14.lPe 

I 14, 15. 
°Lu  10.16 

II  Or,  re 
jecteth. 
H Co.  2. 
10.&7.40. 

1. Jn.3.24. 
4ch.  5.  .. 
rJe  31.34. 
Jn.6.45& 
14.26.  He. 
8.11.  lJn.. 

2.  20,  27. 
“Mat.  22. 
39.  Jn.13. 
34&15.12 
Ep.5.  2.  1 
Pe.4.8.  1 
Jo3.11,23 
& 4.  21. 
‘ell.  1.  7. 
“ch.  3.12. 
x2T.h3.11 
lPe.4. 15. 
JAc.  20. 
35.  Ep.  4. 
28. 2Th.3. 
7,  8, 12. 
zRo.  13. 
13.2Co.8. 
2lCol.4.5 
lPe.2.12. 

H Or,  of 
no  man. 
“See  Le. 
19.28.De. 
14.  1,  2.  2 
Sa.  12. 20. 
l>Ep.2.l2. 
C1  Co.15, 
13. 

dl  Co.15. 
18,23.  ch. 

3.  13. 

el  Ki.  13. 
17,  18.  & 
20.  35. 
flCol5.51 
SMat.  24. 
30, 31.  Ac. 
1.11.2Tb. 
1.  7. 
hi  Co.15. 
52. 
il  Co.  15. 
23,  52. 
klCo.  15. 
51. 

lAc.  1.  1. 
Re.  11.12. 
ttl  Jn.  12. 
26.&14.3. 
& 17.  24. 
“ch.  5.11. 
il  Or, 
exhort. 

cMat.  24. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


fRo.  13. 
12,  13.  1 
Jn.  2.  8. 
8Ep.  5.  8. 
bMat.  25. 
5. 

'Mat.  24. 
42.  <fc  25. 
13R0.13. 
11, 12, 13. 
lPe.  5.  8. 
kLu.  2J . 
34,36.  Ro. 
13.13.lCo 
15.34.Ep. 
5.  14. 
lAc.  2.15'. 
m Is  59.17 
Ep.  6. 14, 
16,  17. 

“ Ro.  9. 
22.  ch.  1. 
10.  lPe.2. 
S.Jude  4. 

°2  Th.  2. 


13,  14. 
PRo.14.8, 
9.  2Co.  5. 
5. 

qch.4. 18. 
II  Or, 
exhort. 
rl  Co.  16. 
18.  Phi. 2. 
*9.  lTi.  5. 
17.He.13. 
7,  17. 
sMa.9.50. 
II  Or, 
beseech. 

‘2  Th.  3. 
11,  12. 

II  Gr,  dis- 
orderly. 
uHel2.12 
xRo.l4.1. 
& 15.  1. 
Ga.6.  1,2. 
>Ga.5.22. 
Ep.  4.  2. 
Col.  3.12. 
2 Ti.  4.  2. 
zLe.l9.18 
Pr.  20.22. 
& 24.  29. 
Mat.5.39, 
44.Ro.r2. 
17.  lCo.6. 
7.lPe.3.9. 
“Ga.6.10. 


h2Co6.10 
Phi. 4.4. 
Lu.18.1. 
& 21.  36. 
Ro.12.12. 
Ep.  6.  18. 
Col.4.2. 1 
Pe.  4.  7. 


dEp.5.20. 
Col. 3.17. 


eE  p.4.30. 
lTi.4.  14. 
2 Ti.  1.  6. 
See  1 Co. 
14.  30. 
ft  C'<  1 it 


4 f But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a thief. 

5 Yeare  allgthechildren  oflight, 
and  the  childrenoftheday:  wear© 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6 hThereforeletusnotsleep,ag 
do  others ; but  ‘let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7 For  kthey  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night:  andtheythatbedrurik- 
en,  lare  drunken  in  the  night. 

8 Butletus,whoareofthe  day, 
be  sober,  “putting  on  the  breast- 
plate of  faith  and  love  ; and  for 
an  helmet, the  hope  of  salvation. 

9 For  “God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  "but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  P\Vho  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  4 Where  fore,  ||  com  fortyour- 
selves  together,  and  edify  one  an- 
other, even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you, breth- 
ren,‘to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  works' 
sake.  sAnd  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  ||  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, ‘warn  them  that  are  ||  un- 
ruly,ucomfort  the  feeble-mind- 
ed, ^support  the  weak,  >be  pa- 
tient toward  all  men. 

15  zSee  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man ; but  ever 
“follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves, and  to  allme». 

16  bRejoice  evermore. 

17  cPray  without  ceasing. 

18  din  every  thing  give  thanks- 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  “Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  ("Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  gProve all  things ; ^holdfast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  ‘Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  kthe  very  God  of  peace 
(sanctify  you  wholly  ; and  Lpray 
God  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul, 
and  body, “be  preserved  blame- 
less unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  “F aithfiil  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  "pray  for  us. 

26  pGreet  all  the  brethren  with 
an  holy  kiss. 

27  1 l|  charge  you  by  the  Lora 
that  4this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  Drethren. 

28  ‘The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je-' 
sus  Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

TT  The  first  epistle  unto  the 
Thessalonians  was  written 
from  Athens. 


I,  39.  8IC0.2.11.I5.  1 Jn.4.1.  hPlii.4.8.  ich.4.12 
k-P hi. 4.9.  lch.3.13.  “ICO.  1.8.  “1  Co.  1.9. eg.  10. 13. 
2Th.  3. 3.  °CoL4.3.2Th.3.I.  PRo.16.I6.  WOr, adjure 
‘lCol.4.16.  2 Th.  3.  14.  rIto.  16.  20,  24,  2 Tb.  3.  14 
199 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


' ' ! 


CHAPTER  I. 

Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good 
opinion  which  he  had  of  their  faith, 
love,  and  patience,  1 : 11  and  there- 
withal useth  divers  reasons  for  the 
comforting  of  them  in  persecution, 
whereof  the  chiefest  is  taken  from 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  aand  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  bin  God  our 
Father  and  theLord  J esusChrist: 
2 c Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3 We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth; 

4 So  that  ewe  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
ffor  your  patience  and  faith  g in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure : 

5 Which  is  ha  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  he  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
ifor  which  ye  also  suffer : 

6 kSeein git  is  a righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribu- 
lation to  them  that  trouble 

^7  And  to  you,  who  are  troubled, 
lrest  with  us,  when  “the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  this  mighty  angels, 
8 " In  flaming  fire  ||  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  °that  know  not 
God,  and  Pthat  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
9 iWho  shall  be  punished  with 
everlastihg  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
rfrom  the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  sWhen  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  *and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  thatbelieve 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 
11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God 
would  ||  “count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
*the  work  of  faith  with  power : 
12  yThat  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified 
in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and 
the  Lora  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  IL 
He  willeth  them  to  continue  steadfast 
in  the  truth  received  1,  3 sheweth 
that  there  shall  be  a departure  from 
the  faith.  9 and  a discovery  of  anti- 
200 


a2  Co.  L 
19. 

blTh.1.1. 
clCo.l.  3 


diTh.1.2, 
3.&3.6,9. 
ch.  2. 13. 


®2  Co.  7. 
14.  & 9.2. 
lTh.2.19, 
20. 

flTli.l.  3. 
S 1 Th.  2. 
14. 

hPln.1.28 

ilTh.2.14 

kRe.6.10. 


54. 


fGr.  the 
angels  of 
his 

power. 
“He.  10. 
27.  & 12. 
29.2  Pe.3. 
7.Re.21.8 
11  Or, 
yielding. 
°Ps.79.6. 
lTh.  4.  5. 
PRo.2.8. 
9Phi.3.19 
2Pe.  3.  7. 
rDe.33.2. 
Is.  2.  19. 
ch.2.8. 
sPs.S9.  7. 


ITh.  4. 
16. 

bMat.  24. 
31.Ma.  13 
27.  ITh.  4. 
17. 

cMat.  24 
4.Ep.5.6. 
lJo.4.  1. 
tlMat.  24. 
4Ep.  5.  6. 
•elTi.  4.1. 
fDa.7  25- 
1.1 0.2.  18. 
Re. 13.11, 
«fec. 

gJolml7. 

12. 

bis. 14.13. 
Ez.28.2,6 
9.Da.7.25 
& 11.  36. 
Re.  13.  6. 
ilCo.8.5. 
HOr, 
holdeth. 
klJo.2.18 
& 4.3. 
lDa.7.10 
11. 

m Job  4.9 
Is.  11.  4. 
Ho.  6.  5. 
Re.  2 16. 
& 19.  15. 
20,  21. 
“cli.1.8,9. 
He.  10.27. 
°Jolm  8. 
41.Ep.2.2 
Re.  18.23. 
PSee  De- 
13.1.Mat- 
24.24.  Re. 
13.  13.  & 
19.21. 
q2Co2.15 
& 4.3. 
rRo.l.24, 
&c.See  1 
Ki.  22.22. 
Ez.  14.  9. 
sMt.24.5, 
ll.lTi  4.1 


a.Tohnl7. 

22.lTh.2. 

12.lPe.5. 


Christ,  before  the  day  of  the  Lord 

come.  15  and  thereupon  repeateth 
his  former  exhortation,  and  prayeth 
for  them. 

"YTOW  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
IN  thren,  aby  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  band  by  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2 cThat  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  he  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3 dLet  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  that  day  shall  not 
come , eexcept  there  come  a fall- 
ing away  first,  and  fthat  man  of 
sin  be  revealed,  gthe  son  of  per- 
dition ; 

4 Who  opposeth  and  bexalteth 
himself  'above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ; so 
that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  him 
self  that  he  is  God. 

5 Remember  ye  not,  that  when 
I was  yet  with  you,  1 told  you 
these  things  ? 

6 And  now  ye  know  what 

||withholdeth  that  he  might  he 
revealed  in  his  time.  . 

7 For  kthe  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work : only  he 
who  now  1-etteth  will  let , until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8 And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  'whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  “with  the  spirit  of 
his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
“with  the  brightness  of  his 
coming : 

9 Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
“after  the  working  of  Satan, 
with  all  power,  and  Psigns,  and 
lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  qthem 
that  perish;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  rfor  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delusion, 
sthat  they  should  believe  a lie  : 
12Thattheyallmightb©uAixmed 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  tbut 
hadpleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  “we  are  hound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  x hath  y from  the 
beginning  chosen  you  to  salva- 
tion, ^through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the 
truth : 

14  Wliereunto  he  called  you 

by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  “glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  • j 


The  apostle  desireth  tlieir  prayers.  CHATTER  1.  "Hie  idle  and  disorderly  censured 


15  Therefore,  brethren,  tstand 
fast,  and  hold  cthe  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epis- 
tle. 

16  d Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, ewhich  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  conso- 
lation and  %ood  hope  through 
{Trace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  gand 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself  1, 
3 testifietli  what  confidence  he  hath 
in  them,  5 maketh  request  to  God  in 
their  behalf,  6 giveth  them  divers 
precepts,  especially  to  shun  idleness, 
and  ill  company,  16  and  last  of  all  con- 
ciudeth  with  prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren*  pray  for 
us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
fmay  have  free  course,  and  be 
glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you ; 
2 And  bthat  we  may  be  deliver- 
ed fro  mtunreasonable  and  wick- 
ed men : cfor  all  men  have  not 
faith. 

3 But  <*the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  "keep 
you  from  evil. 

4 And  fwe  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5 And  ethe  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
I!  into  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ. 

6 Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Hhatye  withdraw 
yourselves  urom  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and 
not  after  'the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

54. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

54. 


bl  Co.  16. 


ml  Co.  4. 


13.Plii4.1 
C1  Co.  11. 
2 ch.3.6. 
dch.1.1,2. 
elJo.4.10 


16.&11.1. 
lTlil.6,7. 
nl  Th.  2. 
10. 

°Ac.l8.3. 
& 20.34.2 


flPe.l.  3. 
SlCo.1.8. 
lTli.3.13. 
lPe.5.10. 


iTh.  2.  9 
PlCo.9.6. 
ITh.  2.  6. 
Tver.  7. 


aE  p.6.19. 
Col.  4.3.1 
Th.5.  25. 
t Gr. 
may  run 
bRol5.31 
tGr. 
absurd. 

0 Ac  28.24 
Ro.10. 16 
dlCo.1.9 
lTh.5.24. 
eJohnl7. 
15.2Pe2.9 
f2Co.7.16 
Ga.  5. 10. 
SlCli.  29. 
18. 

II  Or,  the 
patience 
of  Christ 
ITh.  1. 3 
hRo.  16. 
17.ver.  14 
lTi.  6.5.2 
Jo.  10. 
ilCo5.11, 
13. 

k 1 Tli.  4. 
11.&5.14. 
ver.  11, 


rGe.3.'l9. 

lTli.4.11. 


tlTh.4.11 
lTi.  5. 13. 
lPe.4.15. 
UI  Th.  4. 
11. 

xEp.4. 28 
yGa.  6. 9. 
II  Or, 
faint 
not. 

IIO  r,  sig- 
nify that 
man  by 
an  epis- 
tle. 


zMat.  18. 
17.lCo.5. 
9,11  ver.6 
aLe.  19.17 
ITh  .5. 14. 
bTit.3.10. 
cRol5.33 
& 16.  20. 
lCo.14.33 
2Co.  13.11 
l'lli. 5. 23. 
dlCo.  16. 
21.Col.  4. 


lch.t.15.. 


eRol6.24 


7 For  yourselves  know  1,5  how 

ye  ought  to  follow  us : for  “we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorder- 
ly among  you ; 

8 Neither  did  we  eat  any  man’s 
bread  for  nought ; but  "wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you: 

9 pNot  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ^ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow 
us. 


10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  rthat  if  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  swhich  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  ‘working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busy-bodies. 

12  u Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  J esus  Christ,  x that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  y J|  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  ||by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,andzhaveno  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  a Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  bbut  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  NowctheLordof  peace  him- 
self give  vou  peace  always  by  all 
means.  The  Lord  he  with  you 
all. 

17  <*The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle:  so  I 
write. 

18  eThe  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians,  was  written 
from  Athens. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  L 

Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge 
which  was  given  unto  him  by  Paul 
at  his  goi  ng  to  Macedonia, 1.  5 Of  the 
right  use  and  end  of  the  law.  11  Of 
Saint  Paul’s  calling  to  be  an  apostle, 
20  and  of  Hymeneus  and  Alexander. 
DAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
JT  Christ  aby  the  command- 
ment bof  God  our  Saviourt  and 
Lord  J esus  Christ,  * which  is  our 
hope ; 

2 Unto  ^Timothy,  "ray  own  son 
in  the  faith ; fGrace,  mercy,  and 

Seace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
esus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3 As  I besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  s when  I went 
into  Macedonia, that  thou  might- 


Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 

aAc.9.15. 

bGa.  1.6,7 

Ga.1.1,11 

cli.6,3,10. 

bch.2.3<Sr. 

»ch.4.7,& 

4.10.Tit.l 

6.4,20.2Ti 

3&2.10& 

2.14,16,23 

3.4.JU.25 

Tit.  1. 14. 

cCol.l.27 

& 3.  9. 

dAc.16.1. 

kch.  6.  4. 

lCo.4.17. 

lRo.13.8, 

Phi.2. 19. 

!0Ga  5.14 

ITh.  3.  2. 

m2Ti.2.22 

eTit.l.4. 

HOr,  not 

fGa.  1.  3. 

aiming 

2Ti.  1.  2. 

at. 

iPe.  1.  2. 

nch6.4,20 

8 Ac. 20.1, 

°cli.  6.  4. 

3 Phi. 2.24 

PRo.7. 12 

est  eharge  some  that  they  teach 

b no  other  doctrine, 

4 i Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  k which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith: 
so  do. 

5 Now  ithe  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  m out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned: 

6 From  which  some  ||having 
swerved , have  turned  aside  unto 
"vain  jangling; 

7 Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law;understanding  n ei  therwhat 
°theysay,norwhereofthey  affirm 

8 But  we  know  that  pthe  law 
is  good,  if  a man  use  it  lawfully,' 


201 


Of  Saint  Paul’s  calling. 


, 1.  TIMOTHY. 


Of  bishops  and  deacons. . 


9 <s Knowing  this,  that  the  law 

is  not  made  for  a righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobe- 
dient,for  the  ungodly  and  for  sin- 
ners, for  unholy  andprofane,  for 
murderers  of  fathers,  and  mur- 
derers of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  men-stealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons, and  if  there 
be  any  other  thing  that  is  con- 
trary ' to  sound  doctrine, 

11  According;  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  stlie  blessed  God  1 which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  1 thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  uwho  hath  enabled  me, 
xfor  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
^putting  me  into  the  ministry; 

13  zWho  was  before  a blasphe- 
mer,and  a persecutor,  and  inju- 
rious : hut  I obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause a 1 did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief : 

14  b And  the  grace  of  ourLordwas 
exceeding  abundant  cwith  faith 
dand  love  which  is  inChristJesus. 

..  15  eThis  is  a faithful  saying,, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  ('Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners ; of  whom’ 
l am  chief. 

Id  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  gI 


v; 


Obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 


Jesus  Christ  mighty  shew  for  t; 


all  long-suffering,  hfor  a pattern  32&19.16 
to  them  which  should  hereafter]  Ro.  5. 8.1 


tu  uitsui  w liioii  Biiuuiu  uoicaiwji; 
\ believe  on  him  to  life  everlasting 
*17  Now  unto  ithe  King  eternal, 
kimmortal,  (invisible,  “the  only 
wise  God,  "be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.'*<^ 

18  This  charge  °I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  p according 
to  the  prophecies  which  went 
before  on  thee, that  thou  by  them 
Brightest  qwar  a good  warfare ; 

19  rHolding  faith  and  a good 
conscience;  which  some  having 
put  away,eoncerningfaith*have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  (Hymeneus  and 
^Alexander;  whom  I have  *de- 
livered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  y blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give 
thanks  for  all  men,  and  the  reason 
why,  L.  9 How  women  should  be  at- 
tired. 12  They  are  not  permitted  to 
teach.  15  They  shall  be  saved,  not- 
withstanding the  testimonies  of 
God’s  wrath,  in  child-birth,  if  they 
continue  in  faith. 

T ||  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
1 first  of  all,  supplications, pray- 
ers, intercessions,  and  giving  of 
thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  : 

2 a For  kings,  and  b for  all  that 
are  in  ||  authority;  that  we  may 
lead  a quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3 Forthisiscgoodand  acceptable 
in  the  sight d of  God  our  Saviour ; 

202 


65. 


IGa.3.19. 
& 5,23. 

:h.  6.3. 2 
Ti.4.3.Tit 
1.9.&2.1. 

:h.  6. 15. 
tlCo.9.17 
Ga.  2.  7. 
Col.l.  25. 
lTh.  2.  4. 
ch2.7.2Ti 
1. 11.  Tit. 
1.3. 

u2Col2.9 
xlCo7.25 
y2Co.3.5, 
6.  & 4.  1. 
Col.  1.25. 
zAc.  8.  3. 
& 9.  1.  1 
Co.  15.  9. 
Phi.3.6. 
aLu23.34 
John9.39 
41.  Ac.  3. 
17.&26.9. 
bRo.5.20. 
1 Co.  15.10 
c2Ti.l.l3. 
dLu.7.47. 
ech3.1.& 
4.9.2  Ti.2. 
U.Tit.3.8 
f Mat.  9. 
Ma.2. 
Lu.  5. 


J 0,3. 5. 
S2Co.4.1. 
h Ac.  13. 
39. 
iPs.10. 16 
& 145.13. 
Da.  7. 14. 
cli6. 15,16 
k Ro.1.23 

I.  In.  1.18. 
He.  11.27. 
1 J u.4.12. 
m Ro.  16. 
27Jude25 
11  lCh.29. 

II. 

0 cli.6.13, 
14,20.2Ti. 
2.2. 

P ch.4.14. 
9 cli.6.12. 
2Tl.2.3.& 
4.  7. 
rch.  3.  9. 
sch.  6.  9. 
<2Ti.2.17. 
u2Ti.2.14 
xlCo.5.5. 
yAc  13,45 
II  Or, 
desire. 
a Ezra  6. 
10.Je.29.7 
b Ro.13.1 
UOr,  emi- 
nent 
place. 
cRo.l2.2. 
ch.5.4. 
deli.  1, 1. 
2Ti.l.9. 


65. 


Ez  18  23 
Jn.  3.  16, 
17.  Tit.  2. 
11.2Pe3.9 
Uohn  17. 
3.2Ti.2.25 
gRo.3.29, 
30  &1 0.12 
Ga.3.20. 
hHe.  8. 6. 
&9.15. 
iMat.  20. 
28.Ma,  10 
45.Ep.l.7 
Tit.  2. 14. 
klCo.1.6. 
2.TI1.I.IO. 
2Ti.  1. 8. 
l|Or,«  tes- 
timony. 
IRo.  5.  6. 
Ga4.4  Ep 
1.9.  & 3.5. 
Tit.  1.3. 
m E p.3.7, 
8.2Ti.l.ll 
uRo.9.1. 
°Roll.l3 
& 15.  16. 
Ga.  1. 16. 
PM  1.1. 11. 
John4.21 
9Ps.l34.2 
Is.1.15. 

* lPe.3.3. 

UOr, 

plaited. 

lPe.3.4. 
ti  Co.  14. 


34. 

UE  p.5.24. 
xGe.l.27. 
jfc2.18,22. 

lCo.11.8, 

9. 

>Ge.3.6. 

2C0.11.3. 

Si.l.  15. 
bAc20.28 

Phi. 1.1. 
cKp.4.12. 
d Tit.  1.6, 
See. 

ech.  5.  9. 
UOr, 
modest. 
l2Ti.2.24. 
6 ver.  8. 
Tit.  1. 7. 
UOr,  Not 
ready  to 
quarrel , 
and  offer 
wrong, 
as  one  \ 
wine, 
h2Ti.2.24 
i lPe.5.2, 
k2Ti.2.24 
ITit.  1.  6. 
UOr,  one 
neivly 
come  to 
thefaith. 
m Is.  14. 12 
nAc22. 12 
lCo.5.12. 
lTh.4.12. 
°du  6.  9. 
2TL  2.  26. 
PAc.  6.  3. 


4 eWho  will  have  all  men  to. 
he  saved,  f and  to  come  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5 gFor  thete  is  one  God,  and 

b one  mediator  between  God  * 
and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 
fc>  AVlio  gave  himself  a ransom 
for  all,  k |1  to  be  testified  fin  due'' 
time. 

7 “Whereunto  I am  ordained 
a preacher  and  an  apostle,  ("I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not,)  °a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8 I will  therefore  that  men 

Eray  p every  where,  lifting  up 
oly  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9 In  like  manner  also,  that1" wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  mo- 
dest apparel,  with  shamefaced- 
ness  and  sobriety ; not  with 
||  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  sBut  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  lI  suffer  not  a woman  to 
teach,  “nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  ForxAdam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  y Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived.but  the  woman  being  de- 
ceived was  in  the  transgression. 
15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall 
be  saved  in  child-bearing,i  f they 
continue  in  faith,  and  charity, 
and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 
CHAPTER  HI. 

How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their 
wives  should  be  qualified,  2,  14  and 
to  what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Ti- 
mothy of  these  things.  15  Of  the 
church,  and  the  blessed  truth  there- 
in taught  and  professed. 
rpHlS  ais  a true  saying,  If  a 
A man  desire  the  office  of  a 
b bishop,  he  desiretli  a good 
cwork. 

2 <1A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, ethe  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  ||  of  good  beha- 
viour, given  to  hospitality,  fapt 
to  teach,* 

3 g ||  Not  given  to  wine,  hno 
striker,  >not  greedy  of  filt  hy  lu- 
cre; butkpatient;  notabrawler, 
not  covetous ; 

4 One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  1 having  liis  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity ; 

5 For  if  a man  know  not  how  to 
rule  his  own  bouse,  how  shall  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ? 

6 Not  ||- a novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  “be  fall  in- 
to the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 
7 Moreover.he  musthave  a good 
report  "of  them  which  are  with- 
out; lest  he  fell  into  reproach 
“and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8 Likewise  mmt  p the  deacons 


Of  departure  from  the  faJth. 


CHAPTER  IV,  V.  Sundry  ruiea  ui  be  otidervsvi 


v fait 
>-12 


be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
qnot  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9 rHolding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved ; then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

y*Tl  sEven  so  must  their  wives 
fbe  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

"T2  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

13  For  ‘they  that  have  [fused 
the  office  of  a deacon  well,  pur- 
chase to  themselves  a good  de- 
gree, and  great  boldness  in  the 
Faith  which  is  .in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

Id  But  if  I tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayestknow  how  thou  oughtest 
, to  behave  thyself  uin  the  house 
of  God;  which  is  the  church  of 
the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
fjground  of  the  truth.  -* 

16  And  without  controversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness : xGod  was  t manifest  in  the 
flesh,  ^justified  in  the  Spirit, 
eseen  of  angels,  apreached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  '‘believed  on  in  the 
world,  Creceived  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV.  -— 

He  foretelleth  tliat  in  the  latter  times 
there  shall  he  a departure  from  the 
faith.  1.  6 And  to  the  end  that  Timo- 
thy might  not  fail  in  doing  his  duty, 
he  furnish eth  him  with  divers  pre- 
cepts belonging  thereto. 

MOW  the  Spirit  “speaketh  ex- 
1 1 pressly,  tliat  Mn  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  “to  seducing 
spirits,  f»and  doctrines  of  devils; 

2 eSpeaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, 
^having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a hot  iron  ; 

3 »Forbiddiug  to  marry,  band 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
»to  be  received  kwith  thanksgiv- 
ing of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 

4 For 'every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  he  refused, 
if  it  he  received  with  thanks- 
giving: 

o Foritissanctifiedhy  the  word 
of  God,  and  prayer. 

8  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membranceofthese  things,  thou 
shaltbea  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  “nourished  up  in  the 
words  of  faith  and  of  good  doc- 
trine, whereunto  thou  hast  at- 
tained. 

7 But  “refuse  profane  and  old 
wives’  fables,  and  “exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

8 Fpr  f’bodily  exercise  profiteth 

°He.  5 14.  Pi  Co.  8.  & Col. 


65 


q ver.  3. 
Le  10.9. 
F.7..  44.21. 
rch.  1. 19. 
s Tit. 9.  3. 
‘See  Mt. 
25.  21. 
j|Or,?Km- 
istered. 
uEp.2.21, 

22.  2Ti.2. 
20. 

xJn.l.l4. 

1 Jn.  1.2 
tG  r.ma- 
nifested. 
LMt.3. 16 
Jn  1.32, 33 
&15.26& 
16.8,9  Ro 
1.4.lPe.  3 

18.1  Jo.5. 
6,  &.C. 

*Mt.28.  2 
Ma.16.5. 
Lu2.13& 
24.4.  .Tn. 
20.12.Ep. 

3.10.1  Pe. 
1.  12. 
aAc  10.34 
& 13.  46, 
48.Ga2.8. 
Ep3.5,6,8 
Ro.10.18. 
Col.1.27, 
28.ch.2.7. 
bCol.  1.6, 

23. 

cLu24.51 
Ac  1.19.1 
Pe.  3.  22. 
aJn.l6.13 
2Th.2.3.2 
Ti3.1,&c 
2Pe.3.3.1 
Jo.  2.  18. 
Jude4,l,8 
1*1  Pel  .20 
c2Ti.3.l3. 

2 Pe.2. 1. 
Re.  16. 14. 
dDall.35 

37.38. Re. 
9.  20. 
eMt.7.15. 
Ro.16.18. 
2 Pe.2.  3. 
fEp.4. 19. 
SlCo7.28 

36.38. Col 
2.  20,  21. 
He.  13.4. 
bRo.14.3, 
T7.lCo8.8 
iGe.1.29. 
& 9.  3. 
kRo.14.6- 
1 Co  10.30 
lRo.14.14 

20.1  Co  10 
25.  Tit.  1. 
15. 

m 2 Ti.  3. 
14,  15. 
“eh.l.4<fc 
6.20. 2Ti  2 
16.23.&4. 
4 Tit.  1.14. 
2. 23. 

64 


65 


!(Or,  for 
a little 
time. 
fldi.  6.  6. 
rPs.37.  4. 
&84.11& 
112.2,  3. 
&145.  19. 
Mt.6.  33. 
*&  19.  29 
Ma.10.30 
Ro.  8.  28. 
8 eh. 1.15. 
‘1C  04. 11 
12. 

uch.fi.  1 7. 
xPs.36.6. 
& 107.2,6 
&c. 

y ch.6.  2. 
zlCo.  16. 
llTit,2.15 
a Tit.2. 7. 
lPe.  5.  3. 
b2Ti.l.  6. 
ccU.l.  18. 
dAc.  6.  6. 
&8.17.  & 
13.3. &19. 
6ch.5.  22. 
2Ti.  1.  6. 
110  r,  in 
all 

things. 

Ac20.28 
f Ez.33.9. 
SRoll.14 
lCo.9.22. 
Ja.  5.  20. 
a Lel9.32 
bver5,16. 

nOr^ind- 

cSee  Ge. 
45.10. 11. 
Mt.  15. 4, 
Ep.  6.1,2. 
d ch.  2.3. 
elCo7. 32 
fLu.2.37. 
& 18.  1. 
SAc.26.7. 
hJa.  5.  5. 
ilOr,  del- 
icately. 
i ehl.3.<fc 
4.  11&  6. 
17. 

k Is.58.7. 
Grt.  6. 10. 
!!Or,  kin- 
dred. 

I 2Ti.3.5. 
Tit.  1. 16. 
mMt.  18. 
17. 
liOr, 
chosen. 

“ Lu.2.36 
*h.  3.  2. 
°Ac  16.15 
He.  13. 2. 
lPe.4.9. 
PGe  18.4. 
<fc  19.  2. 
I, n.  7.38, 


/{little : qbut  godliness  is  profita- 
ble unto  all  things,  ‘having 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9 sThis  is  a faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation 

10  F or  therefore*  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
“trust  in  the  living  God  *who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especi- 
ally of  those  that  believe. 

11  yThese  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  z Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ; hut  Rbe  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit, 
in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  bNeglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
cby  prophecy,  dwith  the  laying 
on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them ; that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  {{to  all. 

16  ^Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine ; continue  in 
them:  for  in  doingthis  thoushalt 
both  fsave  thyself,  and  s them 
that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Rules  to  he  observed  in  reproving,  l 

“ Of  widows.  17  Of  elders.  23  A pre 


entreat  him  as  a father  ; and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren ; 

2 The  elder  women  as  mothe is ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with 
all  purity. 

3 Honour  widows  bthat  are 
widows  indeed. 

4 But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  Ifpiety  at  home,  and 
cto  requite  their  parents:  dfor 
that  is  good  and  acceptable  be- 
fore God. 

5 “Now  she  that  is  a widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  fcontinueth  in  suppli- 
cations and  prayers  Snight  and 
day. 

6 bBut  she  that  liveth  [Jin  plea- 
sure, is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7 'And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8 But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  kand  especially  for  those  of 
his  own  ||house,'he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  “and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9 Let  not  a widow  be  [Itaken 
mto  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  “having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  fbr  good 
works;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  ’lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  ’’washed 


Concerning  elders. 


1.  TIMOTHY. 


Oi  the  duty  of  servants. 


the  saints’  feet,  if  she  have  re- 

lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 

work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse : for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will- marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  castoff  their  first  faith. 

13  <1  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house ; and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  rI  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  sgive 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
i to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
helievetlihave  widows, letthem 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged ; that  it  may 
relieve  ‘■them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  uLet  the  elders  that  rule 
well,  xbe  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and  doc- 
trine. 

18  For  the  scripturesaith,yThou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadethoutthecom.  AndJThe 
labourer  is  worthy  ofhis  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  hut  ||  abefore  two 
or  three  witnesses. 

20  bThem  that  sin  rebukebefore 
all,  cthat  others  also  may  fear. 

21  d I charge  thee  before  Hod, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  ||  without 

S referring  one  before  another, 
oing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  eLay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  fneither  be  partaker  of 
other  men’s  sins : keep  thyself 
pure. 

23  Brink  no  longer  water,  hut 
use  a little  wine  sfor  thy  sto- 
mach’s sake,  and  thine  often  in- 
firmities. 

24  tSome  men’s  sins  are  open 
beforehand, going  before  to  judg- 
ment: and  some  mew  they  follow 
after. 

25  Likewise  also  thegood  works 
of  some  are  manifestbeforehand; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  can- 
not be  bid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Of  the  duty  of  servants,  1.  3 Not  to 
have  fellowship  with  new  tangled 
teachers.  6 Godliness  is  great  gain. 
10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of  all 
evil.  11  What  Timothy  is  to  fly,  and 
what  to  follow.  17  and  whereof  to 
admonish  the  rich.  20  To  keep  the 
purity  of  true  doctrine,  and  to  avoid 

£rofnne  jangtings. 

ET  as  many  Servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 


riCo.  7.9. 

9eh.  6.  L 
Tit.  2.  8. 
t Gr. 
for  their 
■ailing. 


65. 


tver.3,5. 

uRo.  12 
8. 1 Co.  9. 

10.14. Ga. 
6.6.  Phi. 2 
29.  lTh.5. 
12,13.He. 
13.  7,  17. 

Ac.  28. 
10. 

>'De.S5.4. 
] Co.  9. 9. 

Le.  19. 
13.Be.24. 

14.15. Mt. 
10.10.Lu. 
10.  7. 
HOr, 
under. 
aDe.  19. 
15. 


c Be.  13. 
11. 
dc-h.6. 13. 
2 Ti.  2.14. 
& 4. 1. 

II  Or. 
without 
preju- 
dice. 
eAc.  6.  6. 
& 13.  3. 
ch.  4.  14. 
2Ti.  1.  6. 
f2  Jn.  11. 
gPs.  104. 
15. 

hGa.5.19. 


aEp.  6.  5. 
Coi.  3.22. 
Tit.  2.  9. 
lPe.2.18. 


own  masters  worthy  of  all  ho- 

nour, Hhat  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2 And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them , Cbecause  they  are  bre- 
thren; hut  rather  do  them  ser- 
vice, because  they  are  ||  faithful 
and  beloved,  partakers  of  the  be- 
nefit. dThese  things  teach  and 
exhort. 

3 If  any  man  eteach  otherwise, 
and  consent  fnot  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  gand  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness, 

4 He  is  ||  proud,  ^knowing  noth- 
ing, but  |!  doting  about  'questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof  co- 
meth  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings, 

5 k|j  Perverse  disputingof  'men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  “supposing  that 
gain  is  godliness  : “from  such 
withdraw  thyself. 

6 But  "godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7 For  pwe  brought  nothing  in- 
to this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8And(1havingfoodandraiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9 But/they  that  will  be  rich, 
fallintotemptation,sandasnare, 
and  into  many  foolish  «nd  hurt- 
ful lusts,  ‘which  drown  men  in 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  uFor  the  love  of  money  ia 
the  root  of  all  evil : which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
llerred  from  the  faith,  and  pier- 
ced themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  xBnt  thou,  yO  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things  ; and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  2 Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
alay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  band 
hast  professed  a good  profession 
before  many  witnesses. 

13  CI  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  <*who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ  Je- 
sus, ewho  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a good  ||  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukable,  f until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  gthe  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  Hhe  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  'Who  only  hath  immortali- 
ty, dwelling  in  the  light  which 
no  man  can  approach  unto  : k 
whom  no  man  nath  seen,  nor 
can  see;  ffo  whom  be  honour  and 
power  everlasting.  Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 

lEp.  3.  21  Phi.4.20.  Jude  25.  Re.].6.&4.11.&7  ii. 


bis.  52.  5. 
Ro.  2. 24. 
Tit.  2.5,8. 
Col.  4.1. 

II  Or,  be- 
lieving. 
dch.  4.11. 
ech.  1.  3. 
fch.  1. 10. 
2Ti.  1. 13. 
&4.3.Tit. 
1.  9. 

STit.  1.  1. 
HOr, 
a fool. 
b]  Co.8.2 
ch.  1. 7. 
ilOr,  sick. 

1 ch.  1.  4. 
2Ti.  2.23. 
Tit.  3.  9. 
klCo.  11. 
16.ch.l.6. 
II  Or, 
gallmqs 
o ne  of 
another. 
l2Ti.  3.  8. 

mTitl.ll. 

2Pe.  2.  3. 
nRol6.17 

2 Ti.  3.  5. 
°Ps.  37. 
16.  Pr.15. 
J6.&16.8. 
He.  13. 5. 
PJob  1.21 
Ps.  49.17. 
Pr.  27.24. 
Ec.5.  15. 
9Ge28.20 
He.  13.5. 
rPr  15.27. 
&20.21& 
28.20.Mt. 
13. 22.  J a. 


5.  1 
sch.3  7. 

:h.l.l9. 
uF.xA3.8. 
Be.16.19. 
IfOr,  been 
seduced. 
*2Ti.2.22 
J’Be.33.1. 
2T1.3.  17, 
zlCo9.25, 
26.  ch  1.18 
2Ti.  4. 7. 
aPhi.3.12 
14.ver.19r 
bHel3.23 
“ch.  5. 21. 
d Be.  32. 
39.  lSa.2. 
6..7n.5.21. 
eMat.  27. 
11.  Jn.18. 
37.  Re.  1. 
5.  &.  3.  14. 
\\(Jr,  pro- 
fession. 
fPhi.  1. 6, 
lO.lTh.3. 
13.&5.23. 
SehLU,l7 
hR.el7.14 
& 19.  16. 
ich.  1. 17. 
k £x.  33. 
20.Jn6.46 


high-minded,  m nor  trust  in 

t “uncertain  riches,  but  in  °the 
living  God,  P who  giveth  us 
richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that 
’they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
rready  to  distribute,  |J4 5 6 *  8 willing 
to  communicate ; 

19  lLayingupin  store  for  them- 
selves a good  foundation  against 
riches.  nPr.  23.  5.  °lTh.l.9.  ch.  3.  15.  & « 
14.17.  & 17.25.  9 Lu.12.21.ch.5-10.  Tit  3.  f 
rRo.  12. 13.  ||  Or,  sociable.  s Ga.  6.  6.  1 
‘Mat.  6.  20.  & 19.  21.  Lu.  12.  33.  & 16.  < 

Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 

Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 

the  time  to  come,  that  they 
may  “lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O Timothy,  x keep  that 
which  is  committed  to  thy 
trust,  y avoiding  profane  ana 
vain  babblings,  and  oppositions 
of  science  falsely  so  called ; 

21  Which  some  professing, 
z have  erred  concerning  the 
faith.  Grace  be  with  thee.  Amen. 

11  The  first  to  Timothy  was  writ- 
ten from  Laodicea,  which  is 
the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 

“Job  31. 
24.  Ps.52. 
7 & 62.10. 
Ma.  10.24. 
Lu.  12.21. 
tGr.  the 
uncer- 
tainty oj 
1. 10.  PAc. 
it.  Ja.  2.  5. 
le.  13.  16. 
). 

uver.  12. 
x2Ti.l.l4 
Tit.  1.  9. 
Re.  3.  3. 
ycb.1.4,6. 
&4.7.2Ti 
2.14,16,23 
Tit  1. 14. 
& 3.9. 
zch.  1.6, 
19.2  Ti.2. 
18. 

THE  SECOND  EPIST1 

f 

LE  OP 

rmo 

r aui 

THY. 

<,  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

unAr  i jxhx  i. 

Paul's  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  un- 
feigned faith  which  was  in  Timothy 
himself,  his  mother,  and  grandmo- 
ther, 1.  6 He  is  exhorted  to  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God  which  was  in  him,  8 
to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  perse- 
cution, 13  and  to  persist  in  the  form 
and  truth  of  that  doctrine  which  he 
had  learned  of  him.  15  Phygellus  and 
Hermogenes,and  such  like, are  noted, 
and  Onesiphorus  is  highly  com- 
mended. 

PAUL,  aan  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  bthe  promise  of 
life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  c To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son  : Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  dI  thank  God,  ewhom  I serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  fwithout  cea- 
sing I have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I call  to  remembrance 
bthe  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  * thy  mo- 
ther Eunice ; and  I am  per- 
suaded that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, kthat  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee* 
by  the  putting  oh  of  my  hands^ 
— "7  b or  1 God  hath  not  given  uk 
{ the  spintof  fear ; rabut  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a sound 

( mind.  - 

8 n Be  not  thou  therefore 
ashamed  of  °the  testimony  of 
our  Lord,  nor  of  me  P his  pri- 
soner  : (*but  be  thou  partaker  of 
the  afrhetioms  of  the  gospel  ac- 
cording  to  the  power  of  God  ; 

8 Who  hath  saved  us,  and 
cal  lea  vs  with  an  holy  calling, 
according  to  our  works,  hut 
according  to  his  own  purpose 


a2Co.l.l. 
bEp.  3.  6. 
Tit.  1.  2. 
He.  9.15. 
clTi.  L 2. 
dRo.l.  8. 
Ep.  1.  16. 
eAc.22.3. 
&23.1.& 
24.14&27 
23.Ro.l.9 
Ga.1.  L4. 
f LTh.1.2. 
& 3.  10. 
Sehl.9,21 
h lTLl.5. 
& 4.  6. 
i Ac.16.1. 
klTh5.19 
lTi.  4. 14. 
lRo.8.15. 
'Lu.  24. 
49.AC.1.8 
nRo.l.l6 
lTi.  2.6. 
Re.  1.  2. 
PEp.  3. 1. 
Phi.  1.  7. 
^Col.1.24 
cli.4.5. 

.Ti.  1.1. 
Tit.  3.  4. 
s I Tli  .4. 7. 
He.3.1. 
tRo.3.20. 
&9.11Tit 


xRo.  16. 
25.  E p.1.4 
&3.1lTit 
1.2.1  Pe.l 
20. 

yRol6.26 
Ep.  1.  9, 
Col.  1.26. 
Tit.  1.3.  1 
Pe.  1.  20 
zlCo.  15. 
54,55.  He 
2.  14. 
aAc.9.15. 
Ep.3  7,  8. 
ITi.  2.  7. 
ch.  4.  17, 
bEp.  3. 1, 
ch.2.9. 
clPe.4.19 
11  Or, 
trusted. 
dlTi.6.20 
/er.  18, 
eh.  4.  8. 
f'ch.  3. 14. 
Tit.  1.  9. 
He.10.23. 
Re.2.25. 

SRo.2. 20 

<fe  6.17. 

blTi.1.10 
& 6.  3. 
j ch.  2.  2. 
klTil.14. 

1 lTi.6.20 
“R08.ll 
nAcl9.10 
i'll.  4.10, 


16. 

P Mat.5.7 
‘tch. 4.19. 
rPhilem. 
7. 

3ver  8. 

I *Ac  28.20 
I Ep.  6.  20. 

| u Mat.25. 

| 34,— 10. 
x2  Tli.  1. 
lO.ver.  12 
uRo.3.28l  y He.6.10 


3.5. 


ana  grace,  wmen  was  given  ua 
in  Christ  Jesus  xbefore  the  world 
began; 

10  But  yis  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
J esus  Christ,  zwho  hath  abolish- 
ed death,  and  hath  brought  life 
and  immortality  to  light  through 
the  gospel : 

11  a Whereunto  I am  appointed 
a preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  bF or  the  which  cause  I also 
suffer  these  things:  neverthe- 
less I am  not  ashamed : c for  I 
know  whom  I haVe  ||  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  dkeep  that  which  I have 
committed  unto  him  “against 
that  day. 

13  f Hold  fast  e the  form  of 
"sound  words,  iwhich  thou  hast 
heard  of  me,  *in  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  iThat  good  thing  which  waa 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  “which  dwell- 
eth  m us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  "all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  “turn- 
ed away  from  me  ; of  whom  are 
Bhyvellus  and  Hermogenes. 

1.6  The  Lord  pgive  mercy  unto 
9 the  house  of  Onesiphorus; 

: for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and 
was  not  ashamed  of  ‘my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligent- 
ly, and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 

Lord  x in  that  day:  and  in  how 
many  things  he  y ministered 
unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou  know- 
est very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and 
perseverance,  and  to  do  the  duty  of  a 
faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  in  divi- 
ding the  word  aright,  and  staying 
profane  and  vain  babblings,  1.  17  Of 
Hymeneus  and  Philetus.]9The  foun- 
dation of  the  Lord  is  eure.  22  He  is 
205 


m 


Exhortations  to  constancy,  &c.  II.  T 1 M O THY.  Enemies  of  the  truth  described. 


taught  whereof  to  beware,  and  what 
to  follow  alter,  and  in  what  sort  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave 
himself. 

rpHOU  therefore,  amy  son,  H>e 

1 strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2 cAnd  the  things  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  ||  among  many 
witnesses,  <ithe  same  commit 
thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  eable  to  teach  others  also. 

3 fThou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, gas  a good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4 hNo  man  that  warreth  en- 

tangleth  himself  with  the  affairs 
of  this  life ; that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be 
a soldier.  , . 

5 And  ‘if  a man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6 k ||  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boured must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7 Consider  what  I say;  and  the 

Lore'  give  thee  understanding 
in  all  things.  . 

8 Remember  that  Jesus  Christ, 
lot'  the  seed  of  David,  “was 
raised  from  the  dead,  “accor- 
ding to  my  gospel : 

9 “Wherein  l suffer  trouble,  as 

an  evil-doer,  ?even  unto  bonds; 
*ibut  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound.  ' , 

10  Therefore  r I endure  all 
things  for  the  elect’s  sake,  ®that 
they  may  also  obtain  the  salva- 
tion which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
with  eternal  glory.  . 

11  '■It  is  a fhithful  saying:  For 
“if  we  be  dead  with  him , we 
shall  also  live  with  him : 

12  xlf  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him:  y if  we  deny 
him , he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  * If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 

abideth  faithful : ahe  cannot  de- 
ny himself.  , _ 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  m 
remembrance,  l>  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  “that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit,  out 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
ri  gh  tl  y d i vidin  g the  w 6rd  of  truth. 

If  But  dshun  profane  and  vain 
babblings  • for  they  willincrease 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a il canker:  of  whomiseHy- 
meneus  and  Fhiletus; 

18  Who  f concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  laying  that  the  re- 
surrection is  past  already;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  Hhe  foundation 
of  God  standeth  ||sure,  havinr 
this  seal,  The  Lord  ‘knowetl 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

203 


66. 

a ITi.l  2. 
ch.1.2. 
bE  p.6.10. 
cch.  1.13. 
&3. 10,14. 

II Or,  by. 
dlTi.1.18 
lTi.3.2. 
Tit.  1.  9. 
fell.  1.8.  & 
4.  5. 
glTi.1.18 
hlCo9.25 
ilCo9.25, 
26. 
klCo9.10 
||Or,  The 
husband 
manx  la- 
bom  ing 
first, 
must  be 
partaker 
of  the 
fruits. 
iRo.1.3.4 
Ac.  2. 30. 
& 13.  23. 
lCo.15. 
4,20. 
nRo.2.J6 
° Ac.9. 16. 
■li.1.12. 
PEp.  3.1. 
Phi.  1.  7. 
Col4.3. 18 
‘1AC28.31 
Ep.  6. 19, 
20.Phi.  1. 
13,  14. 
rEp.3.13. 
Col.1.64. 
‘‘a  Co.1.6. 
tlTi.1.15. 
uRo6.5,8 
2Co.4.10. 
xRo.8.17 
lPe.4.13. 
y Mat.  10. 
33.  Ma.  8. 
38.Lu.12. 
9. 

zRo.  3.3. 
& 9.  6. 
aNu.  23. 
19. 
blTi.5.2l. 
&6.13.ch 
4.  1. 
c ITi.l.  4. 
&6.4.Tit. 
3.  9,  11. 
d lTi.4.7, 
&6.20Tit 
1.  14. 
\Qr&an- 
rrrene. 
elTi.l.20. 
flTi.6.21. 
g lCo.15. 
12. 

h Mat.24. 
24.  Ro.  8. 
35.1  Jo.2. 
19. 

HOr, 
steady. 
iNa.  i.  7. 
John  10. 
14,27.See 
Nu.  16. 5. 


66. 


klTi.3.15 

lRo.9.21. 

See  is. 
52.  11. 
neh  3.17. 
Tit.  3.  1. 

0 lTi.6.  LI 
PAc.9.14. 
lCo.  1.  2. 
9i  Ti.1.5. 
& 4.12. 
rl  Ti.1.4 
&4.7.&6. 
4.  ver.16. 
Tit.3.9. 
sTit.  3.2. 
RTi.3.2,3 
Tit.  1.  9. 
HOr,  for- 
bearing. 
u Ga.6.1. 

1 Ti.6.11. 
lPe.3.15. 
xAc.8.22. 
y lTi  2.4. 
ch.3.7Tit 
1.1.  tGr. 
awake. 

Z1  Ti.3.7. 
tGr.  ta- 
ken alive 
a lTi.4.R 
ch.  4.  3. 2 
Pe.  3.  3.1 
Jo.  2.  18. 
Jude  18. 
bPhi.2.21 
c2Pe,2.3. 
djudel6. 
e lTi  6.4. 
fill.  1.20. 
2P<?.2.12. 
Jude  10, 
gRo.i.: 
hRo.1.31 
iRo.1.31, 
liOr, 
make- 
bates. 

Tit.  2.  3. 
k2  Pe.3.3. 
l-2Pe.2.10 
1,1  Phi.  3. 
19.2  Pe.2. 
13,  &C. 
Jiide4,19 
nlTi.5. 8. 
Tit.1.  16. 
°2Th.3.6. 
1 Ti.  6. 5. 
P Mat.23. 
14Titl.ll 
9 lTi.2.4. 
rEx.7.11. 
s lTi.6. 5. 
tRo.1.28. 
2Co.l3.5. 
Tit.  1. 16. 
HOr,  of 
no  judg- 
ment. 

u Ex. 7. 12 
&■  8.18.& 
9.  11. 
xPhi2.22 
115.  4.  6. 
WOr, thou 
hast  been 
a dili- 
gent fol- 
lower of 


20  kBut  in  a great  house  there 

are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth  ; land  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  m If  a man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  he 
a vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master’s  use, 
and  “prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  : but 
0 follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
Pcall  on  the  Lord  ^out  of  a pure 
heart. 

23  But  r foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  sthe  servant  of  the  Lore 
must  not  strive ; but  be  gentle 
unto  all  men , * apt  to  teach, 

||  patient ; 

2b  u In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves; 
*if  Godperadventure  will  give 
them  repentance  y to  the  ac- 
knowledging of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  trecover 
themselves  zout  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  t taken  cap 
tive  by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  III. 

He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to 
come  1,  6 describeth  the  enemies  of 
the  truth,  10  propoundeth  unto  him 
his  own  example,  16  and  cormnend- 
eth  the  hoiy  scriptures. 
rpHIS  know  also,  that  ain  the 

1 last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come. 

2 For  men  shall  be  b lovers  of 

their  own  selves,  c covetous, 
^boasters,  “proud,  ‘blasphemers, 
g disobedient  to  parents,  un- 
thankful, unholy,  . 

3 h Without  natural  affection, 

‘truce-breakers,  ||false  accusers, 
k incontinent,  fierce,  despisers 
of  those  that  are  good,  . 

4 l Traitors,  heady,  high-mind- 
ed, “lovers  of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God  ; 

5 Having  a form  of  godliness, 
but  “denying  the  power  there- 
of: “from  such  turn  away. 

6 For  I’of  this  sort  are  they 

which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts;  , , . , 

7 Ever  learning  and  never  able 
‘ffo  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth. 

8 ‘Now  as  .1  annes  and  J ambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth:  “"men  of 
corrupt  minds,  ^reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faith.  . 

9 But  they  shall  proceed  no 

further : for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  “as  theirs 
also  was.  ,,  , 

10  xBut  j I thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 


The  holy  scriptures  commended. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Alexander  the  smith. 


purpose,  faith,  long-suffering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  y at  An- 
tioch, zat  Iconium,  a at  Lystra ; 
what  persecutions  I endured: 
but  h out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  call  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  6 But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  Continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  tliou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them ; 

15  And  that  from  a child  thou 
hast  known  ffhe  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through  faith 
which  is  in  Christy  Jesi^  — 

r"16  s All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  hand  is  pro- 
fitable for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction 
''•’•Tin  righteousness : \ 

/ 17  iTliat  the  man  of  God  may 
( be  perfect,  |(  k thoroughly  furis 
Vnished  unto  all  good  works.  -- 

— - "-"ch  a ftkr  nr 

He  exliorteth  him  to  do  his  duty  with 
all  care  and  diligence,  1,'  6 certifieth 
him  of  the  nearness  of  his  death,  9 
willeth  him  to  come  speedily  unto 
him,  and  to  bring  Marcus  with  him, 
and  certain  other  things  which  he 
wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  beware 
of  Alexander  the  smith,  16  informeth 
him  what  had  befallen  hirn  at  his 
first  answering,  19  and  soon  after  he 
conoludeth. 

T aCHARGE  thee  therefore  be- 
1 fore  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  bwho  shall  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word ; be  instant 
in  season, out  of  season ; reprove, 
crebuke,  dexhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  eFor  the  time  will  come, 
when  they  will  not  endure  feound 
doctrine:  gbut  after  their  own 
lusts  shall  they  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers,  having  itching 
ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
oshall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
iendure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  kan  evangelist,  j|  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  II  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  m my 


y Ac.  13. 
45,  50. 

2 Ac.14.2, 
5. 

aAc  14.19 
&c. 

b Ps.  34. 
19. 2Co.l. 
10.ch.4.7. 
cPs.34.19 
Ac. 14.22. 
Matl6.24 
Jos.17.14 
lCo.15.19 
lTh.  3.  3. 
d2Th2.ll 

I Ti.  4.  L. 
ch.  2.  16. 
ech.  1. 13. 
& 2.  2. 

’,f  John  5. 
39. 

Is 2 Pe  1. 
;20,  21. 
h Ro.15.4 
ilTi.6.11. 

II  Or,  per- 
fected. 

k ch.2.21. 


departure  is  at  hand. 
7 M have 


fought  a good  fight, 


66. 

°1Co9.25. 
Ja.  1.  12. 
1 Pe.  5.  4. 
Re.  2.10. 
P ch.1.12. 


rlJo.2.15 
sSee  ch.l 


a lTi.5.21 
&6.13.ch 
2.14. 

bAcl0.42 
c lTi.5. 20 
Tit.  1. 13. 
&2.15. 
dlTi.4.13 
ech.3.1. 
flTi.1.10. 
Scli.3.6. 
b lTi.1.4. 
& 4.7.Tit 

1.  14. 
ich.l.8.& 

2.  3. 

kAc.21.8. 
Ep.  4.  1 1. 
HOr, 
.fulfil, 
Ro.15. 19 
Col.  1.25. 
& 4.17. 
iPhi.2.17. 
“Phi.  1. 
23.  See  2 
Pe.  1.  14. 
nlCo9.24 
25.  Pi)  i.  3. 
14.1  Ti.  6. 
l2.He.12. 
1. 


u Ac  .12. 
25&15.37 
Col.  4.10. 
*Ac.20.4. 
Ep.  6.  12. 
Col.  4.  7. 
Tit.  3. 12. 
yAcl9.33 

1 Ti.  1.20. 
z2Sa.3.39 
Ps.  28.  4. 
Re.  18.  6. 
II Or,  our 
'preach- 
ings. 

a cli. 1.15. 
bAc.7.60. 
c Mat.10. 
19.Ac.23. 
11&27.23 
dAc.9.15 
& 26.  17, 
18Ep.3.8. 
ePs.22.21 

2 Pe.  2. 9. 
fPs.121.7 
SRoll.36 
Oh.  1.  5. 
He.13.21. 
bAc.18.2. 
Ro.  16.  3 
i2Ti.l,16. 
kAcI9.22 
Ro.16.23. 
1 Ac.20.4. 
&.  21.29. 
m ver.  9. 


t Gr.  Ce- 
sarNero, 
or,  the 
emperor 
Nero. 


I have  finished  my  course,  1 
have  kept  the  faith : 

8 Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  °a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righ- 
teous Judge,  shall  give  me  Pat 
that  day : and  not  to  me  only 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9 Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  For  9 Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  rhaving  loved  this  nresent 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica ; Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia, Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  8 Only  * Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  u Mark,  and  bring  him 
with  thee:  for  he  is  profitable 
to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  xTychicus  have  I sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I left  atTroas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books, 
hut  especially  the  parchments. 

14  y Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil:  zthe  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his  works: 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also: 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood 
Hour  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  abut  all  men  for- 
sook me  : b / pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthen- 
ed me  ; <Rhat  by  me  the  preach- 
ing might  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear : 
and  1 was  delivered  eout  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  fAnd  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  hea- 
venly kingdom  ; g to  whom  he 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute  bPrisca  and  Aquila, 
and  ‘the  household  of  Onesipho- 
rus. 

20  kErastus  abode  at  Corinth : 
but  1 Trophimus  have  1 left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  m Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus, 
and  Claudia,  and  all  the  bre- 
thren. 

22  n The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  he  with 
you.  Amen. 

11  The  second  epistle  unto  Ti- 
motheus,  ordained  the  first 
bishop  of  the  church  of  the 
Ephesians,  was  written 
from  Rome  when  Paul  was 
brought  before  t Nero  the 
second  time. 

207 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Foi  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete, 
1-  6 How  they  that  are  to  be  chosen 
ministers  ought  to  be  qualified.  11 
The  mouths  of  evil  teachers  to  be 
stopped : 12  and  what  manner  of  men 
they  be. 

pAUL,  a servant  of  God,  and 


UAUL,  a servant  of  God,  and 

1 an  apostle  of  Jesus  Cnrist, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God’s 
©lect,  and  athe  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  bwhich  is  after  god- 
liness ; 

2 1 1 cIn  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God,  dthat  cannot  lie, 
promised  ebefore  the  world  be- 
gan: 

3 ("But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, Swhich  is  committed  unto 
me,  haccordingto  the  command 
ment  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4 To  'Titus,  bmine  own  son  af- 
ter 'the  common  faith : “Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5 For  this  cause  left  I thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  “set 
in  order  the  things  that  are  |j 
wanting,  and  “ordain  elders  in 
every  city,  as  I had  appointed 
thee : 

6 f*If  any  be  blameless,  ^the 
husband  of  one  wife,  ’’having 
faithful  children,  not  accused  of 
riot,  or  unruly. 

7 For  a bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, Sas  the  steward  of  God : not 
self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  lnot 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  “not 
given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8 xBut  a lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  11  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate ; 

9 y Holding  fast  zthe  faithful 
word  ||  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  aby  sound, 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  '’there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  “deceivers, 
^especially  they  of  the  circum- 
cision: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, e who  subvert  whole  hou- 
ses, teaching  things  which  they 
ought  not,  f for  filthy  lucre’s 
sake. 

12  gOne  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true:  hwhere- 

fore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  c’V, 
they  may  be  'sound  in  the  faith ; ' 18tt °' 
dAo.  15.  1.  eMt.  23. 14.  2Ti.  3.  6.  f 1 Ti.  6.  5.  gAc  17 
28.  h 2Co.  13.  10.  2Ti.  4.  2.  i eh.  2.  2.  * Cl. 

208 


Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 


*211.2.25. 
blTi.3.16. 
& 6.  3. 

II  Or, For 
c2Ti.  1. 1. 
ch.  3.  7. 
d Nil.  23. 
19.  lTi.  2. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

65. 


eRo.l6.25 
2Ti.  1.  9. 

lPe.1.20. 
f2Ti.l.l0. 
glTh.*.4. 
lTi.  l.  n. 
blTi.  1. 1. 
& 2.  3.  & 
4.  10. 
*2Co.2.13 
&7.13.& 
8 6,16,23. 
& li.  18. 
Ga.  2.  3. 
klTi.  1.2. 
llto.1.12. 
2Co.4.13. 
2Pe.  1.  1 
mEp.l.2. 
Col.  1.2. 1 
Ti.  1. 2.  2 
Ti.  1.  2. 

“ lCo.ll. 
34. 

II  Or,  left 
undone. 

0 Ac.  14. 
23. 2Ti.2. 
2. 

PlTi.  3.2, 
&c. 

4lTi.3.I2. 
rlTi.  3. 4, 
12. 

sMat.  24. 
45.  lCo.4. 
1,  2. 

lLe.  10,9. 
lTi.3.3,8. 
Ep.  5.  18. 
“ITi.  3.3, 
8.lPe.5.2 
xlTi.  3.2. 

II  Or, 
good 
things. 
y2  Tli.  .. 
15.2  Ti.  1. 


zlTi.l  15. 
&4.9.&6. 
3.2Ti.2.2. 
II  Or,  in 
teaching. 
“ITi.l.lo. 
&6.3.2TI. 
4 3.ch.2. 1 


klTi.  1 4. 
& 4.  7.  2 
Ti.  4.  4. 
Us.  29.13. 
Mat.15.9. 
Col.  2.22. 
mLu.  11. 
39, 40,41. 
Ro.14.14. 
20.1CO.6. 
12.  & 10. 
23,25  ITi 
4.  3,  4. 
“Rol4.23 
°2Ti.  3.  5. 
Jude  4. 
PRo.1.28 
2 Ti.  3.  8. 
llOr,  void 
of  judg- 
ment. 

*lTi.l,10. 

& 6.  3.  2 
Ti.  1.  13. 
ch.  1.  9. 

II  Or, 
vigilant. 
bch.  1.13. 
clTi.  2. 9, 
10.&3.11. 
lPe.3.3,4 
II  Or, holy 
tvomen. 
llOr,  ma 
kehates. 

2 Ti.  3.  3. 
!!Or,iywe. 
dlTi.5.14 
el  Co.  14. 
34.  Ep.  5. 
22.  Col.3. 
18.  lTi.2. 
ll.lPe.3. 

1,  5. 

fRo.2.24. 

I Ti.  6. 1. 

II  Or,  . 
discreet. 
SlTi.4.12 

I Pe.  5.  3. 
bEp.6.24. 
ilTi.  6.  3. 
kNe.  5.  9. 
ITi  5. 14. 
lPe.2.12, 
15.&3.16. 
l2Th.3.14 
“Ep.  6.5. 
Col.  3.22. 
lTi.6.1,2. 
lPe.2.18. 
“Ep.5.24. 

II  Or, 
gainsay- 
ing. 

°Mt.5.16. 


14  kN°t  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  'commandments  of 
men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  “Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure  : but  “unto  them  that 
are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure  : but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God : but  “in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  and  dis- 
obedient, fand  unto  every  good 
work  ||  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  1L 

Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for 
his  doctrine  and  life,  1.  9 Of  the  du- 
ty of  servants,  and  in  general  of  all 
Christians. 

UUT  speak  thou  the  things 
-L*  which  become  asound  doc- 
trine : 

2 That  the  aged  men  be  ||  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  i>  sound  in 
faith,  in  charity,  in  patience  ; 

3 cThe  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as  be- 
cometli  II  holiness ; not||  false  ac- 
cusers, not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things ; 

4Thattheymay  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  |J  sober,  dto  love 
their  husbands,  to  love  their 
children, 

5 To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  “obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  fthat  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphe- 
med. 

6 Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  ||  sober-minded. 

7 gIn  all  things  shewing  thyself 
a pattern  of  good  works:  in 
doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  bsincenty, 

8 'Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned ; kthat  he  that  is  of 
the  contrary  part  imay  be  asha- 
med, having  no  evil  thing  to  say 
of  you. 

9 Exhort  “servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  masters,  aiid 
to  please  them  well  “in  all  things, 
not  ||  answering  again ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity ; “that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 


ggui  111  (XII  tilings. 

ri  For  P the  grace  of  God  ||  that  , 
bnngeth salvation  ^hath  appear-  ! 
ed  to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us,  “that  denying 
ungodliness,  sand  worldly  lusts, 
P'iifsns | we  should  live  soberly,  righte- 
i’Uo.5.15.  ous  Y>  and  godly,  in  this  present 

ch.  3. 4, 5.  [world; 

lPe.5.12.  HOr,  that  bringeth  salvation  to  all  men, 
hath  appeared.  4Lu.  3.6.  Jo.  1.9.  lTi.2.4.  rLu  1.75 
Iio.6.19.  Ep.1.4.  Col. 1.22.  lTh.4.7.  S1  Pe.4.2.1  Jo.2.16. 


Directions  given  unto  Titus 


CHAPTER  111. 


for  his  doctrine,  &c. 


/ 13  lLooking  for  that  blessed 

>*  “hope,  and  the  glorious  xap- 
) pearing  of  the  great  God  and  our 
/ Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

{ 14  -vWho  gave  himself  for  us, 

/ that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  zand  purify  unto 
himself  aa  peculiar  people,  bzealy 
H ous  of  good  works.  .... 

15  '-‘These  things  speak,  and 
'exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all 
authority.  JLet  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Titus  is  yet  further  directed  by 
Paul,  both  concerning  the  things  he 
should  teach,  and  not  teach,  1.  10 
He  is  willed  also  to  reject  obstinate 
heretics:  12  which  done,  he  appoint- 
ed him  both  time  and  place,  wherein 
he  should  come  unto  him;  and  so 
concluded. 

PUT  them  in  mind  ato  be  sub- 
ject to  principalities  and  pow- 
ers, to  obey  magistrates.  Ho  be 
ready  to  every  good  work, 

2 cTo  speak  evil  of  no  man,  dto 
be  no  brawlers,  but  'gentle, 
shewing  all  ^meekness  unto  all 
men. 

3 For  gwe  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4 But  after  that  Hhe  kindness 
and  ||  love  of  God  iour  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

" ’ ' ’ irks 


5 *Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  ithe  washing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

HOr,  pity,  i 1 Ti.  2.  3.  k Ro.  3.  20.  & 9.  11.  & 11. 
6.  Ga.  2.  16.  Ep.  2.  4.  8,  9.  2 Ti.  L 9.  1 John  3.  3,  5. 
Ep.  5.  26.  J Pe.  3. 21. 


65. 


tlCo.l.  7. 
Phi.  3.20. 
2Pe.3. 12. 
“Ac.  24. 
lo.Col.  1. 
5,23.di.l. 
2.  & 3.  7. 
xCol.3.4. 
2Ti.  4.1,8. 
He.  9. 28. 
1 Pe.  1.  7. 
1 Jo.  3. 2. 
JGa  1.4. 
& 2.  20. 
Ep.  5.  2.1 
Ti.  2.  6. 
zHe.9.14. 
a Ex.  15. 
16.&19.5. 
De.7.6.& 
14.2.  &26. 
18  1 Pe.2. 

9. 

bEp.2.10. 
ch.  3.  8. 
c2  Ti.  4.2. 
dlTi.4.12. 
aRo.l3.1. 
lPe.2. 13. 
b Col.  1. 

10.  2 Ti.2. 
21.He.13. 


65. 

’ Ez.  36. 
25.Joel  2. 
28.  Jn.  1. 
16.  Ac.  2. 
33.  &.  10. 
45.Ro.5.5 
t Gr. 
richly. 
n Ro.3.24. 
Ga.  2.16. 
ch.  2.  1 1. 
°Ro.8.23, 


21. 
cEp.4.31- 
d 2 Ti.  2. 
24.  25. 
ePhi.4.  5. 
f Ep.  4.  2. 
Col.3.  12. 
§ 1 Co.  6. 
IL.  Ep.  2. 
1.  Cof  1. 
21.&3.7.1 
Pe.  4.  3. 
hell.  2. 11. 


24. 

Pch.  1.2. 
<*117.1.15 
ch.  1.  9. 
rV.  1,  14. 
ch.  2.  14. 
•lTi.  L 4- 
2Ti.  2.  33. 
ch.  1.  14. 
t2Ti.2. 14. 
u 2Co.  13. 
2. 

*Mt  18. 
17.Ro.16. 
17.  2 Th. 
3.  6, 14.  2 
Ti.  3.  5.  2 
Jn.  10, 
y Ac. 


46. 
KAc.20. 4. 
2Ti.  4.  12. 
a Ac.  18. 
24. 

b ver.  8. 

II  Or 
profess 
honest 
trades. 
Ep.  4.  28. 
c Ro.  15. 
28.  Phi.l. 
11.&4.17. 
Col.  1.10. 
2 Pe.  1.8. 


6 mWhich  he  shed  on  us  f abun- 

dantly, through  J esus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7 "That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  ° we  should  be  made  heirs 
^according  to  the  hope  of  eter- 
nal life. 

8 <!  This  is  a faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly  , that  they  which 
have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  rto  maintain  good  works 
These  things  are  good  and  pro- 
fitable unto  men. 

9 But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  sgenealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law;  Tor  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A man  that  is  an  heretic, 
"after  the  first  and  second  ad- 
monition, ^reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  thatis  such, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  H>e- 
ing  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  zTychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopo- 
lis : for  I have  determined  there 
to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
“Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  Ho 
||  maintain  good  works  for  neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  cnot  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.  Amen. 

TT  It  was  written  to  Titus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of 
the  church  of  the  Cretians, 
from  Nicopolis  of  Macedo- 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


He  rejoieeth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and 
love  of  Philemon,  4,  9 whom  he  desi- 
reth  to  forgive  his  servant  Onesimus, 
and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

PAUL,  a “prisoner  of  Jesus 
Chnst,  and  Timothy  our  bro- 
ther, unto  Philemon  our  dearly 
beloved,  and  Hellow-labourer, 

2 And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  cArchippus  <*our  fellow- 
soldier,  and  to  'the  church  in 
thy  house : 

3 fGraee  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4 g I thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

6 b Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints ; 


aEp.  3.1. 
& 4.  1.  2 
Ti.  1.  8. 


; Col.  4. 


19. 

fEp.  1.  2. 
SEp.1.16. 

1 Th.  1.8. 

2 Th.  1.3. 
hEp.1.15. 
Col.  1.4. 


k 2 Co.  7. 
13.  2Ti.l. 
16.  v.  20. 
U Th.2.6. 


“Col  4. 9. 
0 1 Co.  4. 
15.  Ga.  4. 


6 That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
ihy  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  m you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7 For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  kare  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8 Wherefore,  though  I might 
he  much  hold  in  Christ  to  en- 
join thee  that  which  is  conve- 
nient, 

9 Yet  for  love’s  sake  I rather 
beseech  thee , being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  mand  now  also 
a prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I beseech  thee  for  my  eon 
“Onesimus,  "whom  I have  "be- 
gotten in  my  bonds  : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 

209 


Chriet  is  preferred 


HEBREWS 


above  the  angels. 


thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profi- 
table to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I have  sent  again: 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I would  have  retain- 
ed with  me,  ''that  in  thy  stead 
he  might  have  ministered  unto 
me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I do  nothing;  qthat  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  ne- 
cessity, but  willingly. 

15  rFor  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  tor  a season,  that  thou 
ehouldest  receive  him  forever; 

16  Not  now  as  a servant,  but 
above  a servant,  sa  brother  be- 
loved, especially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  ‘both  in 
the  fiesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a a partner,  receive  him  as  my- 
self 

IS  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account; 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


Pi  Co.  16. 
17. Phi.  2. 
30. 


xver.  7 
>'2Co7.16 


q2Co.9.7. 


B Mat.23. 
8.iTi.6.2. 
‘ Col.3.22 


u 2 Co.  8. 
23. 


z Phi.  1. 
25.  &2.24. 
a 2 Co.  1. 
11. 

b Col. 1.7. 
& 4. 12. 
c Ac.  12. 
12.  25. 
d Ac.  19. 
29.&27.2. 
Col.  4 10. 
eCol.4.14 


f2Ti.4.11. 


S2Ti.4.22 


19 1 Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  1 will  repay  it' 
albeit  1 do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord : xrefresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  -Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  1 say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also 
a lodging : for  ZI  trust  that 
“through  your  prayers  1 shall  be 
given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  bEpaphras, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Je- 
sus ; 

24  cMarcus,  d Aristarchus,  eDe- 
mas,  ‘Lucas,  my  fellow-labour- 
ers. 

25  6The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  Phile- 
mon, by  Onesimus  a servant. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APO-STLE,  TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us 
from  the  Fatherl,4  is  preferred  above 
the  angels,  both  in  person  and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
“in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  bin  these  last  days  cspo- 
ken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  ''whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  eby  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds  ^ 

3  fWho  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  ^upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  pow- 
er, bwhen  lie  had  by  himself 
purged  our  sins,  ‘sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty 
on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  khe  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  ‘Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I begot- 
ten thee  ? And  again,  mI  will  be 
to  him  a Father,  and  he  shall  be 
to  me  a Son  ? 

6  !|  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
ethin  nthe  nrst-begotteninto  the 
world,  he  saith,  "And  let  all 
the  angels  of  God  worship 
him. 

7  And  f of  the  angels  he  saith, 
10.  * 28, 6.  Pa.  89. 26, 27.  II  Or,  Wien  he 
again.  n Ro.  8. 29.  Col.  1. 18.  Re.  1. 5. 
43.  LXX.  Pa.  97  7.  1 Pe.  3.  22.  t Gr. 
210 


afiu.l2.6, 

8. 

bDe.4.30. 
Ga.  4.  4. 
Ep.  1. 10. 
c John  L 
17  & 15. 15 
ch.  2.  3. 
dPs.  2.  8. 
Mat2l.38 
& 28.  18. 
John3.35 
Ro.  8.17. 
e John  1. 
3.IC08.6. 
Col.  1.16. 
f John  1. 
14.&14.9. 
2 Co.4.  4. 
Col. 1.15. 
8 John  1 
4.Coll.I7 
Re.  4. 1L 
b ch.7.27. 
&9  12,14, 
16. 

i PsllO.l. 
Ep.l.  20. 
ch.  8.1. & 
10.12&12 
2.  iPe.  3. 
22. 

kEp.1.21. 
Plii2.9,10 
1 Ps.  2.  7. 
Ac.  13.33. 
ch.5.5. 
m2  Sa.  7. 
14.lCh22 
bringeth 
°I)e.  32. 
unto. 


qPs.45.6, 
7.  t Gr. 
rightness 
or, 

straight- 


rIs.  61. 1. 
Ac.  4.  27. 
& 10.  38. 
s Ps.  102. 
25,  &c. 
‘Is.  34,4. 
& 51.  6. 
Mat24.35 
2Pe.  3.  7, 
10Re21.1 
"PsllO.l 
Mat22.44 
Ma.  12.36 
Lu.20.42. 
ch.10. 12. 
ver.  3. 
xGe.  19. 
16.&32.1, 
2,24.Ps34 
7.&91.11. 
& 103.20, 
21.  Da.  3. 
2S.&7.10. 
& 10.  II. 
MatlB.10 
Lul.l9& 
2.9,13.Ac 
12.  7,  &c. 
& 27.  23. 
5Ro.8.17 
Tit3.7.Ja 
2.5.lPe3. 


p Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a fiame  or 
fire. 

8 But  unto  the  Son,  he  saith, 
qThy  throne,  O God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever  : a sceptre  of  f righte- 
ousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom ; 

9 Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniqui  ty ; there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  rhath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  *Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation ot  the  earth;  and  the 
heavens  are  the  works  of  thine 
hands. 

11  ‘They  shall  perish  ; hut  thou 
remainest:  and.  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a garment ; 

12  And  as  a vesture  shaft  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed : but  thou  art  the  sanjp, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  uSit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  xAre  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  J heirs  of  sal- 
vation? 

CHAPTER  II. 

We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ 
Jesus  1,  6 and  that  because  he  vouch- 
safed to  take  our  nature  upon  him, 
14  as  it  was  uecessary. 

^THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
I give  the  more  earnest  need 


Christ  took  our  nature. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Christ  more  worthy  than  Moses. 


to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  anytime  we  should 
let  f them  slip. 

2 For  if  the  word  aspoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  bevery 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a just  recompense  of 
reward ; 

3 cHow  shall  we  escape,  if 
we  neglect  so  great  salvation ; 
dwhich  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
econfirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  him. ; 

4 fGod  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, &both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  II  hgifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
‘according  to  his  own  will? 

5 For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  k the  world 
to  come  whereof  we  speak. 

6 But  one  in  a certain  place  tes- 
tified, saying,  iWhatisman,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him? 

7 Thou  madest  him  ||  a little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands  ; 

8 mThou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
“we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him : 

9 But  we  see  Jesus,  °who  was 
made  a little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels ||  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
Perowned  with  glory  and  ho- 
nour: that  he  by  the  grace  of 
Godshould  taste  deathqfor  every 
man. 

10  rFor  it  became  him,  sfor 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
‘the  Captain  of  their  salvation 
“perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  xboth  he  that  sanctifi- 
«th,  and  they  who  are  sanctified, 
*are  all  of  one  : for  which  cause 
®he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

12  Saying,  aI  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  1 sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  win  pUt  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  cBe- 
hold,  I,  and  the  children  Which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  ®also  himself  likewise 
took  part  of  the  same:  Ghat 
through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  tHem,  who, 
^through  fear  of  death,  were  all 
theirlife  time  subjectto  bondage. 
<44,55  Gol.2.15.2Ti.].10.  g Lu.l.74.Ro.8.15 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

tGr.  run 
out  as 
leaking 
vessels. 
aDe.33.2. 
Ps.  68.17. 


Ga.  3. 19. 
bNu!5.30 
31.De.4.3 
&J7.  2,  5, 
12&27.26 
Cch.l0.28, 
29  &12.25 
d Mat.  4. 
17.  Ma.l. 
14.cli.l.2. 
eLu.  1.  2. 
f Ma.  16. 
20.  Ac.14. 
3.&19.11. 
Ro.15.18. 
19.1  Co.2. 
4.  SAc.2. 


22,  43. 

II  Or,  dis- 
tribu- 
tions. 
hi  Co.  12. 
4,  7,  11. 
iEp.  1.5,9 
k ell.  6.  5. 


Uob7. 17. 
Ps8.4,&c 
& 144.  3. 
II  Or, a lit- 
tle tvhile 
inferior 
to. 

mMt.  28. 
18.lCo.15 
27.  Ep.  1. 
22.  ch  1.13 
nlCo.  15. 
25.  °Phi.2 
7,8,  9. 

II  Or,  by. 
PAc.2.33. 
4Jn.  3.16. 
& 12.  32. 
Ro5.18& 
8.32. 2Co. 
5.  15.  lTi 


Anno 

DOMINI 


t Gr.  he 
taketh 
not  hold 
of  angels, 
but  of  the 
seed  of 
Abra- 
ham he 
taketh 
hold. 
k Plii.2.7. 
ieh.  4. 15. 
& 5.  1, 2. 
h cli.4.15, 
16.  & 5.  2. 
& 7.  25. 


ICO.  1.  2. 
Ep.  4.  1. 
Phi.  3.14. 
2Th.l.ll. 
2 Ti.  1.  9. 
2Pe.  1.10. 
bRo.15.8. 
ch.2. 1 7<fe 
4.14&5.5. 
&6.20&8 
1&9.11& 
10.  21. 
tGr. 
made. 
iSa.  12.6. 
cNu.12.7. 
ver5. 
dZec.6.12 
Mt.16.I8. 
eEp.2.10. 
&3.9.  ch. 
1.  2. 

f ver.  2. 

S Ex.  14. 
31.Nu.I2. 

7. De.3.24 
JOS.1.2& 

8.  31. 

h De  18. 
15, 18, 19. 


2.6.IJG.2. 
2.  Re.5.9. 
rLu  24.46 
sllo.ll.36 
lAc.  3.15. 
&5.31.  cli 
12.  2. 
u Lu.  13. 
32.ch.5.9. 
xcli.  10.10 
14 


Jn.  20.17. 
Ro.  8. 29. 
aPs.22.22 


i ch.  1.  2. 
klCo3.16 
&6.  19.  2 
Co.  6.  16. 
Ep.  2.  21, 


1 ver.  14. 
Mt.10.22. 

& 24.  13. 
Ro.  5.  2. 
Col.  1.23 
ch.6.1L& 
10.  35. 


20. 

b Ps.18.2. 
Is.  12.  2. 
cIs.  8. 18. 
dJn  20.29 
& 17.  5,9, 


e Jn.1.14. 
Ro.  8.  3. 
Phi.  2.  7. 
flCo.  15. 
2Ti.  1.  7. 


m2Sa.  23. 
2.AC.1. 16 


n ver.  IS. 


Ps.  95,  7. 


tGr.  If 
they 

shall  en- 
ter. 


°ver.  6. 
P ver.  7 


16  For  verily  f he  took  not  on 

him  the  nature  of  angels ; but  ha 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  hto  he  made  like 
unto  his  brethren : that  he  might 
lie  ’a  merciful  and  faithful  High 
Priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  kFor  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses,  I, 
7 therefore  if  we  believe  not  in  him, 
we  shall  be  more  worthy  of  punish- 
ment than  hard-hearted  Israel. 
WHEREFORE,  holy  breth- 
h ren,  partakers  of  dthe  hea- 
venly calling-,  consider  b the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus; 

2 Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
t appointed  him,  as  also  cMosea 
was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3 For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  dhe  who  hath 
builded  the  house,  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4 For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man ; but  t:he  that  built 
all  things  is  God. 

5 fAnd  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  Saservant, 
hfor  a testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  be  spoken  after : 

6 But  Christ,  as  >a  Son  over  his 
own  house : kwhose  house  are 
we,  hf  we  hold  fast  the  confi- 
dence, and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7 Wherefore,  as  “the  Holy 
Ghost  saith,  “To-day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8 Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9 When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ; and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I sware  in  my  wrath, 
t They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day,  lest 
any  of  you  he  hardened  through 
the  deceitfulneas  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  “if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  pTo-day  if 
y e will  he  ar  his  voi  ce  ,h  arde  n n ot 

211 


The  Christian  s rest. 


HEBREWS. 


Christ’s  priesthood 


your  hearts,  as  in  the  provoca- 
tion. 

16  4 For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit,  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  be  grie- 
ved forty  years?  was  it  not  with 
them  that  had  sinned,  r whose 
carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  8to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  hut  to  them  that  believed 
not? 

19  lSo  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by 
faith.  L 12  The  power  of  God’s 
word.  14  By  our  high  priest  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  subject  to  infirmi- 
ties, but  not  to  sin,  16  we  must  and 
may  go  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

1'  ET  aus  therefore  fear,  lest  a 
J promise  being  left  us  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 
2 For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 

E reached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 

ut  tthe  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  ||  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 
3 *>For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said, 
c As  I have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if 
theyshall  enter  into  my  rest:  al- 
though the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  ofthe  world. 
4 For  he  spake  in  a certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise,  JAnd  God  did  rest  the  se-, 
venth  day  from  all  his  works. 

6  And  in  this  place  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6 Seeing  therefore  it  remain- 
eth  that  some  must  enter  there- 
in, eand  they  to  whom  ||  it  was 
first  preached  entered  not  in  be- 
cause of  unbelief : 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day, 
after  solong  a time ; as  it  is  said, 
f To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  ||  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest.thenwouldhe  notafterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day.  * > 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
Jlrest  to  the  people  of  God^.  -* 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceasedfromhis 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his.) 
, -41  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  safter  the  same  example  of 
||  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
hquick,  andpowerful.and'sharp- 
er  than  any  ktwo-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and 
is  la  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  “Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
212 


15. 

t Gr.  the 

word  of 
hearing. 
II  Or, 
because 
they 

were  not 
united 
by  faith 
to. 


with. 
eeh.  7. 28. 
fLe.4.  3 
&9.7.&16 
15,  16, 


17.  i 


27.  & 9.7. 
t2  Ch.26. 
18.  Jn.  3. 


36. 

3 Or,  for 
his  piety. 

, P Mt.  26. 

37. Ma.14. 
33.Lu.22. 
43.  Jn.12. 

' 27. 


sight : but  all  things  are  naked 

“and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 

him  with  whom  we  have  to  dg, 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
'a  great  High  Priest,  pthat  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  qlet  us  hold  fast 

r profession.  — — -- — 

o For  rwe  have  not  an  hign\ 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched  j 
withthefeelingofourinfirmities.  / 
but  8 was  in  all  points  tempted/ 
like  as  we  a,re,h/ct  withoutsm/ 

h_46niLetrusJherefore~6bmebol(R 
y unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that: 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.  7 

« — "■"“-CHAPTER 

The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Sa- 
viour’s priesthood,  I.  11  Negligence 
in  the  knowledge  thereof  is  reproved. 

F)R  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men,ais  ordain- 
ed for  men  tin  things  pertaining 
to  God,  cthat  he  may  offer  both 
gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  dWho  ||can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way ; for  that 
ehe  himself  also  is  compassed 
with  infirmity. 

3  And  f by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  6 And  no  man  taketh  this  ho- 
nour unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  ?*s  “ was  Aaron : 

5  ‘So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  high 

Eriest:  but  he  that  said  unto 
im,  kThou  art  my  Son,  to-day 
have  I begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place , ‘Thou  art  apriest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  MelchisedeG.C? 
7 Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  “offered  up  pray- 
ers and  supplications  “ with 
strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  “that  was  able  to  save  him 
from  death,  and  was  heard  || p in 
that  he  feared; 

8 ‘‘Though  he  were  a Son,  yet 
learned  he  r obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suff  ered  ; 

9 And  sbeing  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 


obey  him : J 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest 
tafter  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  uwe  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  xdull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  be  ythe  first  principles  of 
the  otacles  of  God ; and  are  be- 
come such  as  have  need  of 
zmilk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  eve  ry  one  thatuseth  milk, 
f is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righ- 

. teousness : for  he  is  aa  babe. 

. no  experience.  atCo.l3. 1 J.&14.20.  Ep.4.14,  lPe-2.2 


y ch.  6. 1. 
zlCo.3.1, 
: 2,3. 

: tGr.Ar/M 


God  is  sure  in  promise. 


CHAPTER  VI,  VII. Melchisedec  and  Christ. 


14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  ||  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  ||  of 
use  have  their  senses  exercised 
bto  discern  both  good  and  evil. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  the 
faith,  1,  11  but  to  be  steadfast,  12 
diligent,  and  patient  to  wait  upon 
God,  13  because  God  is  most  sure  in 
his  promise. 

^THEREFORE  “leaving  f|  the 
i-  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion ; not  laying  again  the  foun- 
dation of  repentance  bfrom  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2 cOf  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
dand  of  laying  on  of  hands,  ®and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  land 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3 And  this  will  we  do,  gif  God 
permit. 

4 For  Ht  is  impossible  for  those 
•who  were  once  enlightened, 
and  have  tasted  of  kthe  hea- 
venly gift,  and  iwere  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5 And  have  tasted  tbe  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  “the  world  to  come, 

6 If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
newthem  againuntorepentance; 
n seeing  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God  afresh, 
and  put  him  to  an  open  sbame. 

. 7 For  the  earth  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  |l  by  whom  it  is  dressed, 
°receiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

8 pBut  that  which  beareth 

thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ; whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9 But,  beloved,  we  are  persua- 
ded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salva- 
tion, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  or  r God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  “your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  hninistered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  uevery 
one  of  you  do  shew  tbe  same 
diligence  xto  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  ^inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro- 
mise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  zhe 
Bware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 
I will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so.after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  heobtainedthepromise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater:  and  adn  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 


II  Or 
perfect. 

I Co.  2. 6. 
Ep.  4.  13. 
Phi.  3. 15. 

II  Or,  of  a 
habit,  or 
perfec- 
tion. 
bis.  7. 15. 

I Co.2.14, 
15. 

a Plii.  3, 
12, 13, 14. 
ch.  5.  12. 

II  Or,  the 
word  of 
the  begin 
ning  of 
Christ. 
bell.  9. 14, 
°Ac  19. 
4,  5. 

dAc.8.14, 

15,  16, 17, 
<fc  19.  6. 
eAc.  17, 
31,  32. 

t Ac.  24, 
25.  Ro.  2. 

16. 

s Ac.  18. 
21.  1 Co. 

4.  10. 
kMat.  12. 

31.32.  ch. 
10.  26.  2 
Pe.  2.  20, 
21.  1 Jo. 

5.  16. 
ich.10.32. 
kjohn  4. 

10.66.32. 
Ep.  2.  8. 
IGa.  3.  2, 
5.  ch.  2. 4. 
“ch.  2.  5. 
n ch.  10.* 
29. 

II  Or,  for. 
°Ps.  65. 
10. 

Pis.  5.  6. 
4Pr.  14. 
31.  Mat. 
10.  42.  & 
25.  40. 
John  13. 
20. 

rRo.  3.  4. 
2Th. 1.6,7. 
S1  Th.1.3. 
lRo.  15. 

25.2  Co.8. 
4.  & 9.  1, 

12.2  Ti.1. 
18. 
uch.  3.  6, 
14. 

xCol.  2.2. 
ych.13.36. 
z Ge.  22. 
16.17.  Ps. 
105.9.Lu. 
1.  73. 

* Ex.  22. 
1L 


Anno 

DOMINI 

64. 

boh.  11. 9. 
cRo.  11. 
29. 
t Gr. 
interpo- 
sed him- 
self by 
an  oath. 
dch.  12.1. 

eLe.  16. 
15. 

ch.  9.  7. 
fch.  4. 14. 
& 8. 1.  & 
9.  24 
Sch.  3.  1. 
&5.  6. 10. 
& 7.  17 


17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 

abundantly  to  shew  unto  bthe 
heirs  of  promise  cthe  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  fconfirmed 
it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossi- 
ble for  God  to  lie,  we  might, 
have  a strpng  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refhge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  dset  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  steadfast,  eand  which  enter- 
eth  into  that  within  the  vail ; 

20  fWhither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  J esus.  gmade 
an  high  priest  for  ever  after  tbe 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Christ  Jesus  is  a priest  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec,  1,  11  and  so,  far 
more  excellent  than  the  priests  of 
Aaron’s  order. 


aGe.  14. 
18,  &c. 


1 Gr. 

without 

pedigree. 


b Ge.  14. 
20. 


°Nu.  18. 
21,  26. 


II  Or, 
pedigree. 
d Ge.  14. 
19. 

e Ro.  4. 
13.  Ga.  3. 
16. 


fch.5.6.& 
6.  20. 


S Ga.  2. 
21.  ver. 
18, 19.  ch. 
8.  7. 


■pOR  this  “Melchisedec,  king 
-L  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him; 

2 To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a tenth  part  of  all;  first  being  by 
interpretation  King  of  righteous- 
ness, and  after  that  also  King  of 
Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3 Without  father,  without  mo- 
ther, f without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life:  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God ; abideth  a priest 
continually. 

4 Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  bunto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  tbe 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5 And  verily  cthey  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levit  who  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have 
a commandment  to  take  tithes 
of  the  people  according  to  the 
law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though  they  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham : 

6 But  he  whose  |j  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  dand  blessed 
ehim  that  had  the  promises. 

7 And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8 And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes;  but  there  he  re- 
ceiveth  them,  ffif  whom  it  is  wit- 
nessed that  he  liveth. 

9 And  as  I may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  whoreceivethtithes, payed 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchise- 
dec met  him. 

11  gIfthereforeperfectionwere 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  ( for 
under  it  tbe  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec, and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  ? 

213 


Christ  a priest  of  an  higher 


HEBREWS 


order  than  that  of  Aaron 


12  For  the  priesthood  being 

changed,  there  is  made  of  neces- 
sity a change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  hour 
Lord  sprang  outof  J uda;  ofwhich 
tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  con- 
cerning priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent: for  that  after  the  simili- 
tude of  Melchisedec  there  ari- 
seth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  end- 
less life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  iThou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment  go- 
ing before,  for  k the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  'the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  ||  but  the  bringing  in  of 
“’abetter  hope  did;  by  the  which 
“we  draw  mgh  unto  God. 

20*"  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  ( For  those  priests  were  made 
||  without  an  oath : but  this  with 
an  oath,  by  him  that  said  unto 
him,  °Tne  Lord  sware,  and  will 
not  repent,  Thou  art  a priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchi- 
sedec:) 

22  B y so  much  pwas  Jesus  made 
a surety  of  a better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continuetli  ever,  hath  JJ  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  j/to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing 
he  everliveth  qto  make  interces- 
sion for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  be- 
came us,  ' who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, sand  made  higher  than  the 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sa- 
crifice, 1 first  for  his  own  sins, 
“and  then  for  the  people’s  : for 
xthis  he  did  once,  when  he  offer- 
ed up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  ymen 
high  priests  which  have  infirmi- 
ty ; but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law ,maketh 
the  Son,  *who  is  t consecrated 
for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the 
Levitical  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abo 
li.shed.  1.  7 And  the  temporal  cove- 
nant with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal 
covenant  of  the  gospel. 

214 


his.  11. 1. 
Mat.  1.  3. 
Lu.  3.  33. 
Ro.  1.  3. 
Re.  5. 5. 


64. 


aEp.l.20. 
Col.  3.  1. 
cli.  1.3.  & 
10.  12.  & 
12.2. 

II  Or, 
of  holy 
things. 
bdi.  9.  8, 
12.  24. 
Cch.  9.11. 
deli.  5.  1. 


iPs.  110.4 
ch.5.6,10. 
&6. 20. 
kRo.  8. 3. 
Ga.  4.9. 
lAc.13.39 
Ro.  3. 20, 
21,28.&8. 
3.Ga.2.16 
eh.  9.  9. 

II  Or,  but 
it  was 
thebring- 
ing  in, 
Ga.  3. 24. 
mch.6.18. 
&8.  6. 
nRo.  6. 2. 
Ep.  2. 18. 
&3.12.ch 
4.16.&.10. 
19. 

II  Or, 
without 
swearing 
of  a n 
oath. 
°Ps.ll0.4 
Pch.8.6& 
9.15.&12. 
24. 

II  Or, 

which 

passeth 

notfrom 

one  to 

another. 

II  Or, 
eves-rt 
4Ro.8.34. 
1 Ti.  2.  6. 
cli  .9.24.1 
Jo.  2.  1. 
rch.  4. 15. 
sEp.  1.20. 

&4.10.cb 
8.  1. 
tLe.9.7& 
16.6,lich 
5.3.  (it  9.7. 
uLe.  16.15 
xRo.6.10 
cli.  9.  12, 
28.  & 10. 
12. 

yeh.5.1,2. 
zch.2. 10. 
&5.  9. 
t Gr  per- 
fected 


II  Or, 
they  are 
priests. 
f Col.2.17 
eh.  9.  23. 
& 10.  1. 
g Ex.  25. 
40.  & 26. 
30.  & 27 
8.  Nu.8.4. 
Ac.  7. 44. 
h2Co.3.6, 
8,9.  eh.  7. 
22. 


tGr.  give 
II  Or, 
upon 
“Zee.  8. 
8. 

nIs.54.13. 
Jo.  6.  45. 
lJo.  2.27. 


have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  : 
We  have  such  an  high  priesri 
awho  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 

heavens; 

2 A minister  |{  of  b the  sanctua- 
ry, and  of  cthe  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  and 
not  man. 

3 For  devery  high  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifi- 
ces : wherefore  eif  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4 For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a priest,  seeing 
that  ||  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law: 

5 Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  ^shadow  of  heavenly  things, ' 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of  Goa 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle  : g for.  See  (saith  he'  ■ 
that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 

i ng  to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee 
in  the  mount. 

6 But  now  bhath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry, by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  ||  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished uponbetter  promises. 

7 'For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8 For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  kBehold, the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord, when  1 will  make 
a new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah : 

9 Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  i made  with  their  fathers, in 
the  day  when  1 took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt;  because  they  conti- 
nued not  in  my  covenant,  and  1 
regarded  them  not,  saith  the 
Lord. 

10  For  This  is  the  covenant  that 
1 will  make  with  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord ; 1 will  f put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  ||  in 
their  hearts:  and  mI  will  be  to 
them  a God,  and  they  shall  be  to 
me  a people : 

• t.A  1-bp 


11  And  * they  shall  not  teach 

every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying. 
Know  the  Lord : for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest.  . 

12  For  1 will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  uand  their  sins 
and  their  iniquities  will  1 re- 
member no  more. 

13  Pin  that  he  saith,  A new 
covena  id.  lie  hath  made  the  first 
old.  Now  that ‘which  decayeth 
and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  va- 
nish away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody 
sacrifices  ofthelawj.  11  far  inferior  to 


The  f acnfice  of  the  law 


CHAPTER  X. 


tar  inferior  to  that  of  Christ. 


the  dignity  and  perfection  of  the  blood 
and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenant 
JL  had  also  ||  ordinances  of  di- 
vine service,  and  a a worldly 
sanctuary. 

2 *>For  there  was  a tabernacle 
made;  the  first  c wherein  ivas 
dthe  candlestick,  and  ethe  table, 
and  the  shew-bread ; which  is 
called  lithe  sanctuary. 

3 f And  after  the  second  vail, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all; 

4 Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  g the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant overlaid  round  about  with 
gold,  wherein  was  hthe  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  ana  'Aa- 
ron’s rod  that  budded,  and  kthe 
tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5 And  • over  it  the  cherubims 
of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat:  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly. 

6 Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  mthe  priestswent 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishingtheserviceo/God: 

7 But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  “ once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  “which 
he  offered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people  : 

8 PThe  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 
fying, that  qthe  way  into  the  ho- 
liest of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  ta- 
bernacle was  yet  standing: 

9 Which  was  a figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which 
were  olfei  ed  noth  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices, rthat  could  not  make  him 
that  did  the  service  perfect,  as 
pertaining  to  the  conscience  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  hneats 
and  drinks,  and  ‘divers  wash- 
ings, uand  carnal  j|  ordinances, 
imposed  on  them  until  the  time 
of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come 
high  priest  -v  of  good  things  to 
come,  zby  a greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of 
this  building ; 

12  Neither  aby  the  blood  of 

goats  and  calves,  but  bby  his  own 
blood,  he  entered  in  conce  into 
the  holy  place, (1  having  obtain-  Vh.10.4. 
ed  eternal  redemption,  for  us.  v „ , 

«For  if  ethe  blood  of  bulls  and'"  L 

oats,  and  f the  ashes  of  an  \4Ype  l" 
er  sprinkling  the  unclean,  J</  Re’i’. 
otifieth  to  the  purifying  op  \ ’&  b.  9.’ 

flesh:  cZec.3.9. 

How  much  more  gshall  the  v.  26,  23. 
blood  of  Christ,  hwho  through  ch.io.  to. 
the  eternal  Spirit 'offered  him-  dDa.9.24. 
selfwithout !!  spotto  God,  Spurge  16- 

your  conscience  from  1 dead 
works  ,Hto  serve  the  living  God  ? 2,‘j 7,’&c! 
« l Pe.  L 19.  1 Jo.  1.  7.  Re.  1. 5.  h Ro.  1.  4.’l  Pe.  3.‘ 
18.  iEp.  2. 5.  Tit.  2. 14.  cli.  7.  27.  H Or  fault.  keh.  1. 
3.  & 10.  22.  loll.  6. 1.  m Lu.  1.  74.  Ro.  6.  13,  22.  1 
Pe. 4.  2.  11 1 Ti.  2. 5.  0 cl).  7. 22.  & 8. 6.  & 12.  24. 


HOr,  cere- 
monies. 
Ex. 25. 8. 
bEx.26.1. 
c Ex.  26. 
35.&40.4. 
d Ex.  25. 
31. 

Ex.  25. 
23,30.Le. 
24.  5 6. 
HOr  ,holy. 
fEx.  26. 
31,  33.  & 
40.  3,  21. 
jh . 6.  19. 
’Ex.  25. 
10.  & 26. 
33.  <fc  40. 
3,  21. 
b Ex.  16. 

33,  34. 
iNu.  17.10 
k Ex.  25. 
16,  21.  & 

34.  29.  & 
40.20.  De. 
10.  2,  5.  1 
Ki.8.9,21. 
2Ch.5. 10. 

1 Ex.  25. 
18,22.  Le. 
16.2.  lKi. 
8.  6,  7. 

m Nu.  28. 
3.Da.8.11 
n Ex.  30. 

10. Le.16. 
2,  11,  12, 
15,34.  v.25 
° ch.  5.  3. 
& 7.  27. 

P cli.  10. 
19,  20. 
Un.  14.6. 
rGa.3. 21. 
Cli.  7.  18, 
19.  & 10.1, 

11. 
sLe.  11.2. 
Col.  2. 16. 
‘Nu.19.7, 
&c. 

aEp.2.15. 
Col.  2.20. 
cli.  7.  16. 
HOr  .rites 
or,  cere- 
monies. 
x ch.  3.  L 

ycii.  io.i. 

ch.  8.  2. 


P Ro.  3. 
25.  & 5.  6. 
lPe.3.  18. 
q ch.  3. 1. 


rGa.3. 15. 

sEx.24.6, 

&c. 

II  Or, 
purified. 
tEx.24.5, 
6,  8.  Le. 
16. 14, 15, 
18. 


II  Or, 
purple. 

Ex.  24. 
8.  ML  26. 
28. 

y Ex.  29. 
12,36.  Le. 
8.15, 19.& 
16.  14, 15, 
16, 18, 19. 

Le.  17. 
11. 

ach.  8.  5. 


bch.6. 20. 

ch.  8.  2. 
dRo.8.34. 
ch.7. 25. 1 
Jo.  2. 1. 
*ver.  7. 
f ver.  12. 
ch.  7.  27. 
&10.  10. 1 
Pe.3.18. 

§ lCo.  10. 
ll.Ga.4.4. 
Ep.  1.  10. 
hGe.3.19. 
Ec.  3.  20. 
i 2 Co.  5. 
10.Re.20. 
12, 13 
kRo.6.10. 

I Pe.3.18. 

I I Pe.  2. 
24.1  Jo.  3. 
5. 


15. 
nTit.2.13. 
2 Fe.  5.1-2. 
a Col.  2. 
17.ch.8. 5. 
& 9.  23. 
bell.  9. 11. 
c ch.  9 9. 


15  “And  for  this  cause  °he  is 
the  mediator  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, Pthat  by  means  of  death, 
for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 
gressions that  were  under  the 
nrst  testament,  qthey  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  pro- 
mise of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a testament  ts, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  ||be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  ra  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are'dead:  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18 s Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  || dedicated  with- 
out  blood, 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  lhe  took 
the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goats, 
“with  water,  and  ||scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both 
the  book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  *This  is  the  blood  of 

the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you.  "N. 

21  Moreover, yhe  sprinkled  with\ 
blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  I 
all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry*  ’ 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood  ; and 
zwithout  shedding  of  blood  is 
no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  athe  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these;  hut  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  b Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
cthe  true ; but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  (‘ to  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God  for  us: 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  ethe  high  priest 
enterethinto  the  holy  place  eve- 
ry year  with  blood 'ofiothers ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world:  but  now  fonce  gin 
the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  ap- 
peared to  put  away  sin  by  .the 
sacrifice  of  himself 

27  bAnd  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  'but  after  this 
the  judgment: 

23  SokChrist  was  onceioffered 
to  bear  the  sins  mof  many ; and 
unto  them  that  “look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 
CHAPTER  X. 

The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices,  1. 
10  The  sacrifice  of  C hrist’s  body  once 
offered,  14  forever  hath  taken  away 
sins.  19  An  exhortation  to  holdfast 
the  faith,  with  patience  and  thanks- 
giving. 

F4R  the  law  having  aa  shadow 
b0f  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 

‘ can  never  with  those  sacrifices 
215 


Weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices. 


HEBREWS. 


An  exhortation  to  faith. 


i v 


which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers 
thereunto  ^perfect. 

2 For  then  ||  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  ? be- 
cause that  the  worshippers  once 
purged  shouldhave  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3 eBut  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a remembrance  again  made  of 
sins  every  year. 

4 For  tit  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5 Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  gSacri- 
fice  and  offering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a body  ||hast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6 In  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7 Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O God. 

8 Above,  when  he  said,  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt-offer- 
ings and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not, neither  hadst  plea- 
sure therein;  which  are  offered 
by  the  law ; 

9 Then  said  he,  Lo,  I come  to 
do  thy  will,  O God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  kBy  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  » through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once 
for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
kdaily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
iwhich  can  never  take  away  sins: 

12  mBut  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
“till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  °lie  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a witness  to  us : for  after  that 
he  had  said  before, 

16  PThis  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord  ; I will  put 
mylawsinto  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I write  them ; 

17  f And  their  sins  and  iniqui- 


d ver.  14. 
I!  Or, they 
would 
have  cea- 
sed to  he 
offered , 
because , 
&c. 

eLe.l6.21 
ch.  9. 
f Mi.  6.  6, 
7.ch.9.13. 
ver.  11. 
SPs.  40.6, 
&C.  &50. 
8,&c.Is.l 
11.  Je.  6. 

20. Am.5. 

21,  22. 

II  Or, 
thouhast 
fitted  me 


12. 
ich.  9. 12. 
k Nu.28.3 
ch.  7.  27. 
lver.  4. 
mch.  1. 3. 
Col.  3.  1. 
“PsJlO.l 
Ac.  2.  35. 
lCo.15.26 
eh.  1.  13. 
°ver.  1. 

P Je.  31. 
33,34.  ch. 
8.  10,  12. 
t Some 
copies 
have, 
Tiien 
he  said. 
And 
their, 
IRo.  5. 2. 
Ep.  2. 18. 
& 3. 12. 

II  Or. 


64. 


true  heart,  zin  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprin- 
kled afrom  an  evil  conscience,  § 
and  hour  bodies  washed  with 
pure  water. 

.23  c Let  us  hold  fast  the  pr<>®e 
fession  of  our  faith  without  wa- 
vering ; for  dhe  is  faithful  that 
promised : 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other, to  provoke  unto  love,  and 
to  good  works : 


zEp.3.12. 

Ja.  1. 6. 1 
Jo.  3.  21. 

“ch.  9. 14. 
bEz  36.25 
2Co.  7.  1. 

Cch.  4. 14. 
dlCo.1.9. 

& 10.  13. 

2Th!  3.  3 1/25  e Not  forsaking  the  assem 


ch.  ii.ii.fblingofourselvestogether,asthe  ) 
eAc.2.42.f  manner  of  some  is ; but  exhort  S 
Jude  lojj  ing  onranother ; and  fso  much  J 
fKo.i3.if  the  more,  as  ye  see  gthe  day  ap-  f 

KPhl  ^ oroaching.  v 

^26  Forbif  we*Sfn  wilfully  iafter 
that  we  have  received  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  there  remain- 
.eth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  Miery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  lHe  that  despised  Moses’ 
law,  died  without  mercy  “un- 
der two  or  three  witnesses : 

29  nOf  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God. 
and  °hath  counted  the  blood  ot 
the  covenant, where  with  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  Pand 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spi- 
rit of  grace  ? ■ 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  qVengeance  belongcth  unto 
me,  I will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again,  r The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  s It  is  a fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  thehands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  ‘call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  which, “after 
ye  were  illuminated, ye  endured 
*a  great  fight  of  afflictions; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made 
y a gazing-stock  both  by  re- 
proaches and  afflictions  ; and 
partly, while  zye  became  compa- 
niQnsof  them  that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 

ain  my  bonds,  and  btook  joyfully 
the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  know--, 
ing  I!  in  yourselves  that  cye  have  - 
in  heaven  a better  and  an  endu* ' 
ring  substance.  v 

35  Castnotaway  therefore  youf 
confidence,  d which  hath  great 
recompense  of  reward.  . / 

36  eFor  ye  have  need  of  pa-\ 
tience,  that,  after  ye  have  done  ) 
the  will  of  God,  fye  might  re- ; 

ceive  the  promise.—^^—^— 

dMt.5.12.  ""37  For  gyet  a little  while,  and 
& 10.  32.  hhe  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  hhe  just  shall  live  by 

faith  : but  i f any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him.  _ 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  kwiio 


»Phi.  4.5! 
2Pe.  3.  9, 

11,  14. 

b Nu.  15. 
30.ch.6.4. 
'2  Pe.  2. 
20,  21. 
kEz.36.5. 
Zep.1.18. 
& 3.  8.  2 
Th.L8.ch 

12.  29. 
Ich.  2.  2. 
“De.17.2 
6.&19.15. 
Mt.18.16. 
Jo.  8. 17.2 
Co.  13. 1 . 
neh.  2.  3. 
& 12.  25. 
°1  Co.  11. 
29.  ch.  13. 
20. 

i'Mat.  12. 
31,32.Ep. 
4.  30. 
qDe32.35 
Ro.12.19. 
rI)e  32.36 
PS.50.4& 
135.  14. 
sLu.12.5. 
tGa.  3. 4. 
2 Jo.  8. 
uch.  6.  4. 
x Ph.1-.29, 
30  Col.2.1 
yiCo.4.9. 
zPhi.  1.7. 
& 4. 14. 1 
Til.  2.  14. 
aPhi.  1.7. 
2Ti.  1. 16. 
bMt.5.12. 
Ac.  5.  41. 
Ja.  1.  2. 

II  Or  .that 
ye  have 
in  your- 
selves,or, 
for  your- 
selves. 
cMt.6.20. 
& 19.  21. 
Lu.  12.33.  j 
lTi.6. 19. 


Whal  faith  is. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


The  worthy  fruits  of  faith. 


drawback  unto  perdition;  but 

of  them  that  ibeiieve  to  the  sa- 
ving of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XL 

What  faith  is,  1.  6 Without  faith  we 
cannot  please  God.  7 The  worthy 
fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers  of  old 
time. 

MOW  faith  is  the  (|  substance 
it  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evi- 
dence aof  things  not  seen: 

2 For  hby  it  the  elders  ob- 
tained a good  report. 

3 Through  faith  we  understand 
that  cthe  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear. 

4 By  faith  dAbel  offered  unto 
God  a more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts:  andby 
it  he  being  dead  eJ|yet  speaketh. 

5 By  faith  f Enoch  was  trans- 
lated, that  he  should  not  see 
death ; and  waS  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him: 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6 But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  him : for  he  that 
cometh  to  God  mustbelieve  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7 ByfaithgNoah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
llmoved  with  fear,hprepared  an 
ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
by  the  which  he  condemned  the 
world,  and  became  heir  of  ‘the 
righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8 By  faith  k Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a place 
which  he  should  after  receive 
for  an  inheritance,  obeyed  ; and 
he  went  out  not  knowing  whi- 
ther he  went. 

9 By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a strange 
country, dwelling  in  tabernacles 
‘with  Isaac  and  Jacob, mthe  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  na  city 
which  hath  foundations, ‘’whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God.  * — ~ 

11  Through  faith  also  p Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to 
conceive  seed,  and  qwas  de- 
livered of  a child  when  she  was 

East  age,  because  she  judged 
im  rfaithful  who  had  promised. 
12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  shim  as  good  as 
dead,  ‘so  many  as  the  stars  of 
the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the. 


13  These  all  died  fin  faith,  "not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  xhaving  seen  them  afar  off; 
and  were  persuaded  of  them, Ana 
embraced  them , and  ^confessed 
that  they  were  strangers  and 
pilgrims  on  the  earth. 


1 Ac.  16. 
30,  31.  1 
Th.  5. 9.  2 
Th.  2. 14. 
.1  Or, 
ground , 
or.  confi- 
dence. 
aRo.8.24, 
25.2  Co.4. 
18.  & 5.  7. 
bver.  39. 
cGe.  1.  1. 
Ps.  33.  6. 
Johnl.  3. 
ch.  1.  2.  2 
Pe.  3.  5. 
dGe.  4. 4. 
I Jo.3.12. 
eGe.  4.10. 
Mat.  23. 
35.  ch.  12. 
24. 

l|Or,isye£ 

spoken 

of- 

fGe.5.22, 

24. 

SGe.6.13 

2. 

Or,  be- 
ing wa- 
ry. 

hi  Pe.  3. 
20. 

iRo.  3.22 
4.  13. 
Phi.  3.  9. 
kGe.12.1, 
4.  Ac.7.2 
3,  4. 

IGe.  12.8. 
&1 3.3*18. 
& 18. 1,9. 
mch.6.17. 
n ch.  12. 
22.  & 13. 
14. 


10. 

PGe.  17. 
19.  & 18. 
11,  14.  & 
21.  2. 
qSee  Lu. 
1.  36. 
rRo.  4.21. 
ch.  10. 23. 
sRo.  4.19. 
‘ Ge.  22. 

17.  Ro.  4. 

18. 

t Gr. 
accord- 
ing to 
faith. 
uver.  39. 

. _r.  27. 
John  8. 
*56. 

J'Ge.23.4. 
& 47.  9.  1 
Ch.29.15. 
\Ps.  39.12. 
ife  119.19. 
a Pe.1.17. 
& 2.  11. 


aEx.  3.  6, 
15.  Mat 
22.32.Ac. 
7.  32. 
b Phi.  3. 
20.  ch.  13. 
14. 
cGe.22.1 , 
9. 

dJa.  2.21. 
II  Or,  To. 
e Ge.  21. 

12.  Ro.  9. 
7. 

fRo.4.17, 
19,  21. 

S Ge.  27. 
27,  39, 
hGe.48.5, 
16, 20. 
i Ge.  47. 
31. 
k Ge.  50. 
24,25.Ex. 

13.  19. 
UOr,  re- 
mem- 
ber ed. 
lEx.  2.  2. 
Ac.  7. ! 
m Ex. 
16,22. 

n Ex.  2. 
10, 11. 

°Ps.  84. 


II  Or,  for 
Christ. 
q ch.  10. 
35. 

r Ex.  10. 
28,  29.  & 
12.  37.  & 
13. 17,  18. 
sver.  13. 
‘Ex.  12. 

21,  &c. 

u Ex.  14. 

22,  29. 

x Jos.  6. 


UOr,  that 
were  dis- 
obedient. 
zJos.  1. 1. 


14  For  they  that  say  such 

things  zdeclare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a better 
country , that  is,  an  heavenly: 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
ato  be  called  their- God:  for  bhe 
hath  prepared  for  them  a city, 

17  By  faith  'Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac  : 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  doffered  up  his  only 
begotten  son , 

18  ||  Of  whom  it  was  said,  'That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. : 

19  Accounting  that  God  {ioas 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead ; from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a figure. 

20  By  faith  gIsaac  blessed  Ja- 
cob and  Esau  concerning  things 
to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob, when  he  was 
a dying,  bblessed  both  the  sons 
of  J oseph;  and' worshipped,  lean- 
ing upon  the  top  of  his  staff*. 

22  By  faith  k Joseph,  when  he 
died,  llmade  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael ; and  gave  commandment 
concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  iMoses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a proper  child  ; and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king’s 
*“  commandment. 

24  By  faith  IMoses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh’s 


daughter ; 

25  ‘’Choosing  rather  to  suffet 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  plea- 
sures of  sin  for  a season ; 

26  Esteeming  *kthe  reproach 
||  of  Christ  greater  riches  than 
the  treasures  in  Egypt : for  he 
had  respect  unto  ‘‘the  xapcm- 
pense  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  rlie  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king:  for  he  endured,  as  Sseeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  lhe  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  Byfaithutheypassedthrough 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying 
to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  xthe  walls  of  Jeri- 
cho fell  down,  after  they  were 
conmassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  ythe  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  ||that  be- 
lieved not,  when  fshe  had  re 
ceived  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I more  say'? 
for  the  time  would  fail  rne  to  tell 

217 


to  constant  faith,  <fco. 


of  cSamson,  and  of  djephthae, 
of  eDavid  also,  and  fbamuel, 
and  of  the-prophets  : 

33  Who  through  l'aith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, -^obtained  promises, hstop- 
ped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  'Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  ^escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  lout  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  “turned  to  flight  the  ar- 
mies of  the  aliens. 

35  “Womenreceivedtheirdead 
raised  to  life  again  : and  others 
were  “tortured,  not  accepting 
dehverance ; that  they  might 
obtain  a better  resurrection  : 

3tj  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockinga  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  qof  bonds  and  im- 
prisonment : 

37  rTliey  we're  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed. were  slain  with  the  sword : 

®they  wandered  about  ‘in  sheep- 
skins, and  goat-skins-;  being 
destitute,  afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy:)  they  wandered  in  de- 
serts, and  in  mountains,  and  uin 
dens  and  caves  ol  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  ^having  ob- 
tained a good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 

4G  God  having  l|  provided  y some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  zmade 
.^perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Ar.  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  pa- 
tience, and  godliness,  1.  22  A com- 
mendation of  the  new  testament 

above  the  old. 

TlTHEREFORE.seeingwealso 
„ are  compassed  about  with  so 

Seat  a cloud  of  witnesses,aletus^ 
y aside  every  weight,  and  the, 
sin  whichdotli  so  easily  besettrs,^ 
and  Met  us  run  “with  patience, 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  { 

. 2 Looking  unto  Jesus  the  ||  au-» 
vthor  and  finisher  of  our  faith; 
'd#hdVfof~  fheTjoy  that  was  'set' 
before  him,  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  eis  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  fFor  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  contradiction  of  sin- 
ners against  himself,  glest  ye  be 
wearied  and  faintin  your  minds. 

4  I'Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children,  >My  son, 
despise  not  tliou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when 
thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  kwhom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chastenetb,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  'If  ye  endure  chastening, 

19.  HJe  9 5.  2 Sa.  7. 14.  Pr  13. 24.  & 19. 13.  & 23.  13. 
218 


,T  U.6JI.  1 
l).Ju.  4.  6. 
Mu.  13.24  * 
d.Ju.  11.1. 

& 12.  7. 
elSal6.1,  l 

13&17.45  a 
flSa.1.20  i 
& 12.  2 
52  Sa.  7.  || 
11,  &C. 
h.Tti.14.5,  4 
6.1Sa.  17.  , 
34.35.Da. 

6.  22. 

iDa.  3.25.  < 
RlSa.20.1 
iKi.  19.3.  1 
2Ki.  6. 16.  1 
l2Ki.20.7, 
<fcc.Tob42  * 
10.Pa.6.8. 
mJu.l5.8, 
15.lSa.14  ! 
13,&f.& 
17.51,52.2  1 
Sa8.1,&c 


35. 

°Ac  22.35  ] 
qGe39.20  5 
Je.  20.  2.  " 
& 37.  15.  « 
rlKi.  21. 
13.2CI)  24  4 
21.  Ac.  7. 
58&14.19  8 
s2Ki.  1. 8. 
Mat.  3.  4.  1 
tZec.13.4  l 
“IKi.  18.  ' 
4.  & 19.  9. 
xver.2.13  t 
WOr fore-  II 
seen. 


hi  Co.  10. 
13.  cli.  10. 
32,  33, 34. 
i.JoB5.17. 
Pr.  3.  II. 
kPs  94.12 
& 119.75. 
Pr3.I2.Ta 
1.12.  Re3. 


God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 

sons : for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8 But  if  ye  he  without  chastise- 
ment,“whereof  all  are  partakers, 
thenare  yehastards.andnotsons. 

9 Furthermore,  we  have  hadfa- 
thers  of  our  flesh  which  correct- 
ed us,  and  we  gave  them  reve- 
rence: shall  we  not  much  ra- 
ther be  in  subjection  unto  “ths 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a few 
days  chastened  us  ||  after  their 
own  pleasure ; hut  he  for  our 
profit,  “that  we  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
presentseemeth  tobe  joyous, hut 
grievous : nevertheless,  alter- 
ward  it  yieldeth  pthe  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  q lift  up  the 
hands  which  hang  down,  and 
the  feeble  knees : 

13  rAnd  make  Ifstraight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ; 
“’but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  ‘Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  “without  which  no 
man  shall  6ee  the  Lord : 

15  ^Looking  diligently,  y lest 
any  man  ||  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God ; 2 lest  any  root  of  bitter- 
ness springing  up,  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  many  he  defiled ; 

18  aLest  there  he  any  fornica- 
tor, or  profane  person,  as  Esau, 
bwho  tor  one  morsel  of  meat 
sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, “when  lie  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  re- 
jected : dfor  he  found  no  ||  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be 

touched,  and  that  burned  with 
fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and 
darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ; which 
voice  they  that  heard,  ''entreat- 
ed that  the  word  should  not  he 
spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded, 
s And  if  so  much  as  a beast  touch 
the  mountain,  itshall  be  stoned, 
or  thrust  through  with  a dart : 

21  kAnd  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake ;)  " \ 

But  ye  are  come  ' unto\ 

ount  Zion,  kand  unto  the  city  1 

of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly/ 
Jerusalem,  'and  to  an  innum^j 
raffle  company  of  angels,  \ 
op  0.  23  To  the  general  assembly  and] 

Ps^ 94 2 7 church  of  “the  first-born, ‘'which  J 
PPlii  3/are  II  written  in  heaven,  and  tol 
12.  cli.*  ill  God  “the  Judge  of  all, and  to  the  j 
40.  J spirits  of  just  men'1  made  pertectJ 


Of  faith  without  works. 


CHAPTER  Hi. 


Of  governing  the  tongue. 


and  say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here 
Ijin  a good  place ; and  say  to  the 

Soor,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
ere  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  nor,  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, cHath  not  God  chosen 
the  poor  of  this  world  «lrieh  in 
faith,  and  heirs  of  j|  the  kingdom 
8 which  he  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  f ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  Sand  draw  you  before  the 
judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture.  l»Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  dd-well : 

9  But  'if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, yecommitsin,and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgres- 
sors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  kee] 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  otfem 
in  one  point,  khe  is  guilty  of  all, 
11  For  |!  he  that  said,  1 Do  not 
commit  adultery  $ said  also,  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if.  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a transgressor 
of  the  Law. 

12  So  speak  ve,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by 
“the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  "he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy ; and  °mercy||  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  p W hat  doth,  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works 't 
can  faith  save  him? 

15  qI  f a brother  or  sister  be  na- 
ked, and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

, 16  And  rone  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ve 
warmed  and  filled ; notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  notthose 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body;  wnat  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  talone. 

18  Yea,  a man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  1 have  works : 
/“bhew  me  thy  faith  !|  withouTfn^ 
Nworks,  s and  l will  shew  theef 
Nny  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God;  thou  doest  well:  lthe 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 
20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead  ( 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  u when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar  ? 

22  ||  Seest  thou  * how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect? 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 


|!Or  ,ivell, 
or,  sea jj.- 
ly. 

u John  7. 
48.1  Co.  1. 
26,  28. 
d Lu  12.21 
lTi.  6. 18 
Re.  2.  9. 
tIO  r,t/iat. 
e Ex.  20. 6. 

I Sa.  2.30. 
i’r.  8.  17. 
Mat.  5. 3. 
Lu.  6. 20. 
& 12.32.1 
Co.  2.9. 2. 
Ti.t.S.ch. 
1.12. 

f lCo.  11. 
22. 

5 Ac]  3.50 

6 17.6.  & 

18.  12.ch. 
5.  6. 
6Lel9.18 
Mat.  22. 
J9.Ro.13. 
8,9.Ga.  6. 
14. & 6.2 

i ver.  1. 
k De.  27. 
26.  Mat  5. 

19.  Ga.  3. 
10. 

!!Or  .that 

law 

which 

said. 

1E.X20.13, 

14. 

nVh.l.25 
n Jb.  22.6, 
&c  Pr.21 
13.Mat.6. 
15&18.35 
& 25.  41, 
42. 

°1J04.17, 

13. 

II  Or, 

a tor  let h. 
I'M  t.  7.26. 
rh.  1.  23. 
'•See  Job 
31.  19,20. 
Lu.  3. 11. 
r!  Jn.3. 18 
IGr.  by 
itself. 

Some 

copies 


aMt.23.8, 
14.  Ro.  2. 
20,  21.  1 
i?e.  5.  3. 
kL  u.6.37. 
!|  Or, 
judg- 
ment. 


:li.  3. 13. 
‘Mt.8,29. 
Ma.  1. 24. 
&5.7.T.U. 
4.  34.  Ar. 
16.  17.  & 
19.  15. 
“Ge.22.9, 
12. 
i!  Or, 
Thou 
seest. 

He.  11. 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60, 
yGe.l5.6. 
Ro.  4.  ; 
Ga.  3.  6, 
z2  Cli.  20. 
7.  ls.41.8 


“Mat.  12. 
3i. 

f?S.  32.  9. 
SiPr.  12. 
18.&15.2. 
hPs.  12.3. 
&73.  8,  9. 
! Or, 
flood. 
iPr.16.27. 
kMat.  15. 
1,18, 19, 
20.  Ma.  7. 
15.  20,  *a 
t Gr. 
wheel, 
f Gr. 
nature. 
IGr. 
nature 
of  man. 

1 Ps,140.‘-. 

n Ge.  1. 
:6.  & 5.1.. 
&9.  6. 


23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  y Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  im- 
puted unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness : and  he  was  called  zthe 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  awas  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  Dy  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  mes- 
sengers, and  had  sent  them  out 
another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
llspirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  ILL  ~ " 

We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  tc 
reprove  others,  l : 5 but  rather  to  bri- 
dle the  tongue,  a little  member,  but 
a powerful  instrument  of  much 
good,  and  great  harm.  13  They  who 
be. truly  wi.se  be  mild,  and  peaceable, 
without  ending,  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  abe  not  many 
masters,  ''knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  tiid  greater  |j  con- 
demnation. ■ 

2  For  ‘ in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  dlf  any  man  offend  not  in 
word,  8 the  same  is  a perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  f we  put  bits  in  the 
horses’  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which, 
though  they  he  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned- about  with  a very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  Hhe  tongue  is  a little 
member,  and  t boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  f|  a 
matter  a little  fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  ' the  tongue  is  a fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity : so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members, that 
kit  defile th  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  f course  of  na- 
ture ; and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  bell 
7 For  every  fkindof  beasts, and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed,  off  mankind: 
8 But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ; it  is  an  unruly  evil, 1 full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9 Therewith  bless  we  God, even 
the  Father ; and  there  witheursa 
we  men, 111  which  are  made  after 
the  similitude  of  God. 

10  (Jut  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these t-hingsought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  || place  sweet- wafer 
and  hitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree, my  brethren, 
bear  olive-berries  ? either  a vine, 
figs?  so  can  no  fountain  both 
yield  6alt  water  and  fresh. 

221 


13  “Who  is  a wise  man  and 

endued  with  knowledge  among 
you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a good 
conversation  0 his  works  ‘‘with 
meekness  of  wisdom.  7 

14  But  if  ye  have  ‘‘bitter  envy- 
ing and  strife  in  you*  hearts, 
rglory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  s This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
Ijsensuai,  devilish. 

1G  For  1 where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  /confusion  and 
every  evil  work. 

17  But  u the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then 

Seaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
e entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  Hwithout  partiality, 
*and  without  hypocrisy. 

1$  yA  nd  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

* CHAPTER  IV. 

We  are  to  strive  against  covetous- 
ness, 1,  4 intemperance,  5 pride,  11 
detraction,  and  rash  judgment  of 
others : 13  and  not  to  he  confident  in 
the  good  success  of  worldly  busi- 
ness, but  mindful  ever  of  the  uncer- 
tainty oi  this  life,  to  commit  our- 
selves and  all  our  affairs  to  God’s 
providence. 

U'ROM  whence  come  wars  and 
-T  IJfightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your 
[flusts  athat  war  in  your  mem- 
bers? 

2  Ye  lust  and  have  not:  ye  [jkill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot 
obtain : ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye 
have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  bYe  ask,  and  receive  not,  '’be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  jj lusts. 

4  d Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  ® the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmi- 
ty with  ( rod  ? ‘whosoever  there- 
fore will  be  a friend  of  the  world 
is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  8 The  spirit  that 
dvvelleth  in  us  lusteth  II to  envy.,?, 
*G  But  he  givetn  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  h God  re- 
gisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  unto  the  humble. 

7 Submit  yourselves  therefore 
feo  God.  ‘Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you. 

8 k Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  iCleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  “pu- 
rify your  hearts,  ye  “double- 


rRo.2.17,  sMat.  10. 


HOr,  Fen - 
' it  is. 
xJob  7.7. 
P.s.102. 3. 
h.l.  10.1 
Pe.  1.  24. 
1 Jo.2.17. 
y Ac.  18. 
21.lCo.  4. 
19.  & 16. 
7 He.  6. 3. 
I C 0.5.6. 
Lu.  12. 
47.  Jn.  9. 
41.  & 15. 
22.  Ro.  1. 

, 21,  32. 
& 2.17, 18, 


10. 

HOr,  en- 
viuusty. 
h Job  22. 
29.Ps.138  ‘ 
6.  P r.3.34.  , 
& 29.  23; 
ML23. 12. 
Lu.  1.  52.  t 
& 14.  11. 


minded. 

9 0 Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 

weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness.  ^ y 

10  P Humble  yourselves  in  the  & l8  14 
f light  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  ]pe.  5.  b.  1 

lilt  you  up.  I i Ep.4.27.  i 

11 . 1 Pe.  5. 9.  k 2 Ch.  15.  2.  1 Is.  1. 16.  “ 1 Pe.  1 
L 22. 1 Jn.3.3.  nch.l..8.  0 Mt.5. 4.  P Job.22.29.  Mt.23.  ; 
U.  Lu.  14. 11.  & 18. 14.  ) Pe.  5»S„<4  Ep.  4.  3L  i Pe.2.1. 1 7. 
222 


11  qSpeak  not  evil  one  of  ano 

ther,  brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  r and 
judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the 
law : but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a doer  of  the  law, 
but  a jtdlge. 

12  There  is  owe  lawgiver,  “who 
is  able  to  save,  and  to  destroy 
‘who  art  thou  that  judgest  ano- 
ther? 

13  u Go  to  now,  ye  that  say. 
To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a city,  and  continue 
there  a year,  and  buy,  and  sell, 
and  get  gain  ; 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  yonr  life?  || x It  is  even  a va- 
pour, that  appeareth  for  a littie 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  y If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

1G  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings:  zall  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  a to  him  thatV 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  j 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God’s 
vengeance,  1.  7 We  ought  to  be  pa- 
tient in  afflictions,  after  the  example 
of  the  prophets,  and  Job:  12 to  tor- 
bear  swearing,  13  to  pray  in  adversi- 
ty, to  sing  in  prosperity:  16  to  acknow- 
ledge mutually  our  several  faults,  to 
pray  one  for  another,  19  and  to  re- 
duce a straying  brother  to  the  truth, 
p O ato  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
VJ  and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2 Your  riches  are  corrupted, and 
by  our  garments  are  moth-eaten. 

3 Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered; and  the  rustof  them  shall 
be  a witness  against  you,  and 
shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were  fire. 
cYe  have  heaped  treasure  toge- 
therfor  the  last  days. 

4 Behold,  d the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  bv  fraud,  crieth;  and  ethe 
cries  or  them  which  have  reaped 
are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5, /Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
tne  earth,  and  been  wanton;  yo 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  aa 
in  a day  of  slaughter. 

6 8 Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just;  and  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7 ||  Be  patient  therefore,  bre- 
thren, unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the*  husbandman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  pa- 
tience for  it,  until*  he  receive 
bthe  early  and  latter  rain. 

8 Be  ye  also  patient;  stable b 
vour  hearts:  ‘for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 


Peter  btesseth  God  for  his 


CHAPTER  I. 


manifold  spiritual  graces. 


9 k|l  Grudge  not  one  against 
another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be 
cqndemned : behold,  the  Judge 
•standeth  before  the  door. 

10  111  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  E we  count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  °the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  i’the  end  of  the 
Lord ; that  *ffhe  Lord  i§  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  rswear  not,  neither 
by  heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath  : but 
let  your  yea,  be  yea  ; and  your 
nay,  nay ; lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry? 
8 let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ? let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ; and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  ‘anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord : 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 
keli.4.  II. 
!|Or  , 
Groan , 
or, grieve 
not. 

IMat  24. 

33.  I Co. 

4.  5. 

“Mat.  5. 
l2.He.ll. 
35,  &c. 
nPs.  94. 
12.  Mat. 

5.  JO,  11. 
& 10.  22. 
°Jobl.21, 
•'2.&2.10. 
P Job  42. 
10,  &c. 
9Nu.  14. 
18.  Ps. 
103.  8. 
rMat.  5. 

34,  &c. 
sEp.  5.19. 
Col.  3.16. 
‘Ma.6.13. 
& 16. 18. 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 
UR33.24. 
Mat.  9. 2. 
x Ge.  20. 
17.Nu.ll. 

2.  De.  9. 
18, 19, 20. 
Jos.  10. 
12.  1 Sa. 
12.18.lKi 
13.6.2  Ki. 
4 33.&19. 
15,  20.  & 
20.  2,  4, 
&c.  Ps. 
10.  17.  & 
34.  15.  & 
l45.18.Pr 
15.29.  & 
28.  9.  Jn. 
9.31.1  Jo. 

3.  22. 

y Ac.  14. 
15. 

zlKi.l7.1 
Or,  in 
prayer. 
aLu.4.25. 
1>1  Ki.  18. 
22.  1 Ti.  4. 


15  And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ; "and  if 
he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  ancf  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed 
xThe  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a righteous  man  availeth 
much. 

17  Elias  was  a man  y subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  zhe 
prayed  ||  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain  : “and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  Hie  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  cif  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him  ; 

20  Let  him  know, that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  dshall  save  a 
soul  from  death,  and  eshall  hide 
a multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spi- 
ritual graces,  1 : 10  shewing  that  the 
salvation  in  Christ  is  no  news,  but  a 
thing  prophesied  of  eld : 13  and  ex- 
horteth  them  accordingly  to.  a godly 
conversation,  forasmuch  as  they  are 
now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  God. 
DETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
X Christ,  to  the  strangers  “scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Gala- 
tia, Cappadocia,  Asia,  aid  Bi- 
thynia.  ^ "X 

2 b Elect  c according  to  th$ 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Fa-l 
ther,  ^through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
Sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  J e- 
6us  Christ:  fGrace  unto  yotf, 
and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3 ^Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which,  ^according  to  his  t abun- 
dant mercy,  fflath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a lively  hope  -by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4 To  an  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible, and  undefiled,  land  that 
fadeth  not  away,  “reserved  in 
heaven  ||  for  you, 

5 uWho  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion, ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

fi  "Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice 
though  now  Pfor  a season  (if 
Xx2 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 
cir.  60.  cir.  00. 

-aJn.  7.35.  9Ja.  1.  2. 

Ac.  2.5,9,  rJa.  1.  3, 

10.Ja.l.l.  12.ch4.12 
bEp.  1.4.  8 Job  23. 
eh.  2.  9.  10.Ps.  66. 

cRo.8.29.  10.  Pr.17. 

& 11.  2.  3.  Is.  48. 

d-’Th2.13  10.  Zee. 

*!Hel0.22  13.9.  ICo. 

& 12.  24.  3.  13. 
fRo.  1.  7.  tRo.  2.  7, 

2Pe.  1.  2.  10.1  Co. 4. 

Jude  2.  5. 2 Th.  1. 

S2Co.l.3;  7,-12. 

;Ep.  1. 3.  “1  Jn.  4. 

bTit.  3. 5.  x Jn.  20. 
t Gr.  29.2Co.5. 
much.  7 He.  i 
iJn.  3.  3,  1,  27. 

5.Ja.l.I8.  mo.6.22. 
kl  Co.  15.  z Ge.  49. 

20.lTh.4.  10.  Da.  2; 

14. ch3.21  44.Hag.2- 
leh.  5.  4.  7.  Zee.  6, 
mCol.i.5.  12.  Mat. 

2Ti.  4.  8.  13.17.Lu. 

II  Or,  for  10.24.2Pe 
w?.  1.19,20,21 

nJohnl0.  ach.  3. 19. 

28,  29.  & 2Pe.l.21, 

17.11,12,  bpg.22.6. 

15, Judel  Is.  59.  3, 

0 Mat.  5.  &c.  Da. 

12.Ro.12.  9.  26.  Lu. 

12.2Co.6.  24.25,26, 

10.ch4.13i  44,  46. 

P2Co4.17  John  12.41.  Ac.  26.  22,  23.  cPa.  9.24.  &.  12.9. 
cil.  5.  10.1  13.  dHe.  11.  13.39.40.  eAc  2.4. 

223 


need  be)  qye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations: 

7 That  rthe  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 
sit  be  tried  with  fire,  ‘might  be 
found  unto  praise,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

8 "Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love;  xin  whom,  though  now 
ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing, 
ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeaka- 
ble, and  full  of  glory : 

9 Receiving  ythe  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  z Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  inquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  pro- 
phesied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  “the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand bthe  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  thatshould  follow. 

12  cUntowhom  it  was  revealed, 
that  dnot  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the 
things  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you, 
with  ethe  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 


I.  PETER. 


Christ  the  corner  stone. 


An  exhortation  to  holiness. 


from  heaven ; fwhich  things  the 

angels  de  are  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  »gird  uptheloins 
of  your  mi  nd,hbe  sober,  and  hope 
fto  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  >at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  knot 
fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  hn  your  ig- 
norance : 

15  mBut  as  he  which  hath  call- 
ed you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in 
all  manner  of  conversation; 

Hi  Because  it  is  written,  “Beye 
holy ; for  1 am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
"who  without  respect  of  persons 
judge  tli  according  toeveryman’s 
work,  l>pass  the  time  of  your  <!so- 
journing  here  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  rthat 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion s received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  'with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  uas  of  a lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot: 

20  x Who  verily  was  fore-or- 
dained before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  was  manifest  yin 
these  last  times  for  you, 

31  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  Ghat  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  agave  him  glory  ; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  Miave  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
ed Gove  of  the  brethren,  see  that 
ve  love  one  another  with  a pure 
heart  fervently: 

23  d Being  born  again,  not  of 
c orruptible  seed, but  of  incorrup- 
tible,eby  the  word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  |!  For  f ail  flesh  is  as  grass, 
and  all  the  glory  of  man  as  the 
flower  of  grass.  The  grass  with- 
ereth,  and  theflower  thereof  fall- 
eth  away: 

25  gBut  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  hAnd  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of 
charity,  1:4  shewing  that  Christ  is  the 
foundation  whereupon  they  are  built. 
HHe  beseeclieth  them  also  to  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient 
to  magistrates,  18  and  teacheth  ser- 
vants how  to  obey  their  masters,  20 
patiently  suffering  for  wed-doing,  af- 
ter the  example  of  Christ 

WH  ERE  FORE,  “laying  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all 
evil-speakings. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

:ir.  60. 
l>Mt.l8.3. 
Ma.  10.15. 
Ro.6. 4.  1 
Co.14.20. 
•h.  1.  23. 
i Co.  3.2. 
He.  5. 12, 
13. 
dPs.  34.8. 
He.  6.  5. 
eP*.  118. 
22.Mt.21. 
42.  Ac: 4. 
11. 

f Ep.2.21, 

22. 

H Or,  ye 
be  built. 
SHe.  3. 6. 

his.  61.6. 
& 66. 21. 
ver.  9. 
iHo.14.2. 
Mai. 1.11. 
Ro.  12. 
He.13.15, 
16. 

kl’h.4.18. 
Ch.  4. 11. 
11s.  28.16. 
Ro.  9. 33. 
110  r,  an 
honour 


2 hAs  new-horn  babes,  desiro 

the  sincere  cmilk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3 If  so  be  ye  have  dtasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious : 

4 To  whom  coming  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  edisallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5 fYe  also,  as  lively  stones, 

Jj  are  built  up  a ^spiritual  house, 
l>an  holy  priesthood,  to  otter  up 
'spiritual  sacrifices,  kacceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6 Wherefore  also  it  is  contain- 
ed in  the  scripture,  1 Behold,  1 
layinZion  a chief  corner-stone, 
elect,  precious : and  he  that  be- 
lieveth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

7 Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve, he  is  J!  precious:  hut  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient/51 
the  stone  which  the  builders  dis- 
allowed, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner, 

8 "And  a storje  of  stumbling, 
and  a rock  of  offence,  °even  to 
them  which  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient : ^whereunto 
also  they  were  appointed.  —-***'*<., 
rf)  But  ye  are ‘'a  chosen  genera- 

. 'tion,  ra  royal  priesthood;  8 an 
mPs.  1 18.<  .holy  nation,  *{]  a peculiar  people,- 

00  Mt  9i.  V]iat  ye  should  show  forth  the 
S [Upraises  of  him  who  hath  called 

n1,*  « id  )you  out  of  u darkness  into  lii3 

1 uY-u  ^marvellous  light: 

Ro!  9.'  “ ir  ‘ ** 

°lCo 

l'Ex.9.16. 

Ro.  9. 22. 
lTh.  5.  9. 

Jude  4. 

9 De.  10. 

15. ch.l.2. 
rEx.l9.5, 

6.  Re.1.6. 

& 5. 10. 

SJ  n. 17.19 
lCo.3.17. 

2 Ti.  1.  9. 
tDe.4.20. 

&7.'6.  & 

14.2.  <fe26. 

18,19.  Ac. 

20.28.Ep. 

1. 14.  Tit. 

2.  14. 

II  Or,  a 
purcha- 
sed 

people, 

II  Or, 
virtues. 
u Ac.  26. 

18. Ep.5.8  . 

Col.  1.13.  1 
lTh.5.4,5 
xHo.  1.9,  : 

10.&.2.23. 

Ro.  9. 25.  i 
yiCh.29.  ’ 

L5.Ps.39.  , 

12.  & 119. 

19.  He.  il.  13.  ch.  1. 17.  zRo.  13. 14.  Oa.  5. 16.  ».Ta.4. 
1.  bRo.  12.  17.  2 Co.  8.  21.  Ph.  2.  15.  Tit.  2.  8.  ch.  3. 

16.  II  Or,  wherein.  cMt.  5.  16.  dl.u.  19.44.  BMt .22. 
21.  Ro.  13.  1.  Til.  3. 1.  f Ro.  13. 4.  SRo..  13.  3.  h 1 it.2. 
8.  ver.  12.  >Ga.  5. 1, 13.  t Gr.  having v * 1 Co.  7.  22 


, v ciiuuo  HMit • 

•'33!  < l0>Which  in  time  past  were 
i.23ptolTa  people,  hut  are  now  the 
people  of  God  1 which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I beseech 
you,'11 as  strangers  and  pilgrims. 
z abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
“ war  against  the  soul ; 

12  b Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles:  that, 
l|  whereas  they  speak  against 
you  as  evil-doers,  Ghey  may  by 
your  good  works,  which  they 
shall  behold,  glorify  God  din  the 
day  of  visitation. 

13  cS‘ubmityourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord’s 
sake : whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 

them  that  are  sent  by  him  fl'01 
the  punishment  of  evil-doers, 
and  gfor  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well.  ^ , 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  b with  well-doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
Foolish  men : 

16  i As  free,  and  not  t using 
your  liberty  tor  a cloak  of  ma- 
liciousness, but  askthe  servants 
of  God. 


Duty  of  wives  and  husbands.  CHAPTER  III.  Exhortation  to  unity  nod  wa 


17  1 1!  Honour  all  men.  m Love 
the  brotherhood.  “ Fear  God. 

Honour  the  king. 

18  "Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ; not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  troward. 

19  For  this  is  |J  P thank-worthy, 
if  a man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  q what  glory  is  it , if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  lor  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  pa  tiently  ? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suf- 
fer for  it , ye  take  it  patiently, 
this  is  liacceptable  with  Goff. 

21  For  reven  hereunto  were  ye 
called : because  sChrist  also  suf- 
fered II  for  us,  heaving  us  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps: 

22  “Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  xWho,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ; when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not;  but 
y||  committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously : 

24  zWho  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  (Ion  the 
tree,  “that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,  should  live  unto  righteous- 
ness: 'ffy  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed. 

25  For  c ve  were  as  sheep  going 
astray;  but  are  now  returned 
dunto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

He  teaehetk  the  d uty  of  wives  and  hus- 
bands to  each  other,  1,  8 exhorting  alJ 
men  to  unity  and  love,  14  and  to  suffer 
persecution.  IS  He  declareth  the  be- 
nefits of  Christ  toward  the  old  world. 

T IKEWISE,  aye  wives,  be  in 
id  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ; that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  b they  also  may  without 
the  word  c be  won  by  the  con- 
versation of  the  wives; 

2 d While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

3 "Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plait- 
ing the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel; 

4 But  let  it  bet  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of 
a meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is 
i n the  sight  o f G od  of  great  price. 

5 For  after  this  manner  m the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands: 

6 Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 

ham, £ calling  him  lord:  whose 
f daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement.  T- 

7 ^Likewise, ye  husbands,  dwell  *** 

f Ps.  45. 13.  Ro.  2. 2S.  & 7.  22.  2 Co.  4. 16.  S Ge.  18. 
hi.  t Gr.  children . hi  Co.  7.  3.  Ep.  5.  25.  Col.  3.  13. 


Anno' 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 
lRo.12.10 
Phi.  2.  3. 
I!  Or, 
Esteem. 
“He.13.1 
rh.  i.  22. 
nPr  24.21 
Mt.22.21. 
Ro.  13.  7. 
°Ep.  6.  5. 
Col.3. 22. 

I Ti.  6. 1. 
Tit:  2.  9. 

II  Or, 
thank. 
Lu.  6.  32. 
ver..20. 
l’Mt.5.10. 
Ro.  13. 5. 
eh.  3.  14. 
fidi.3.14. 

64. 14.15. 
II  Or, 
thank.. 

r Mt.  16. 
84.Ac.14. 
22.1T11.3. 
3.  2 Ti.  3. 
12. 

sch.  3. 18. 
II  Some 
read,  for 
you. 

t Jn.  13. 
15.  Phi.  2. 
5.1J0.2.6. 
"Is.  53. 9, 
Lu.23.41. 
Jn.  8.  46. 

’ 2Co.5.21. 
He  4. 15. 
x Is.53.7. 
Mt.27.39. 
J11.  8.  48, 
49.He.12. 
3. 

yLu23.46 
WOr.com- 
mitted 
his  cause 
"Is.  53  4, 

5,  6,  n. 
Mt.  8.  17. 
Fie.  9.  28. 
HOr,  t*.  • 
aRo.  6. 2, 
11.  & 7.6. 
i)Is.  53.  5. 
cIs.  53.  6. 
Ez.  34.  6. 
d Ez.  34. 

23.  & 37. 

24. Jn.10. 

11.14. 16. 
He.13.20. 
ch.  5.  4. 
al  Co.  14. 
34.  Ep.  5. 
22.  Col.3. 
18.Ti.2. 5. 
b]Co7.16 
c Mt.  18. 
15.1  Co.9. 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir  60. 


il  Co.  12. 
23.lTh.4. 

4. 

k See Job 
42. 8.  Mt 

5.  23,24. 
& 18.  19. 
1 Ro.  12. 
16.&15.5. 
PhL  3.16. 
mRo.  12. 
lO.He.13. 
l.ch.2.17. 
HOr,  lo- 
ving to 
the  bre- 
thren. 
nCol.3. 12 
Ep.  4.  32. 
°Pr.l7.13 
& .20.  22. 
Mat.5.39. 
Ro  18.14, 
lJ.lCo.l. 
12.  ITh. 
5.  15. 

P Mt.  26. 


34. 
li  Ps.  34. 
12,  &c. 
rJa.I.  26. 
ch.2.1,22. 
Re.  14. 5. 
sPs.37,27 
Is.  1.16,17 
3 Jn.  11. 
t Ro.  12. 
18&14.19 


He.  12. 14. 
UJ  n.9.31. 
Ja.  5.  16. 
t Gr. 
upon. 
xPr.l6.7. 


Ro.  8. 28. 
JMt.5.10, 
11,12.  ch. 
2.19.  & 4. 
14.  Ja.1. 
12. 

zIs.  8. 12, 
13.Je.l.8. 
Jn.  14.  1, 

27. 

a Ps.  119. 
46.  Ac.  4. 
8.C0I.4.6. 
2Ti.  2. 25. 
HOr,  re- 
verence. 
6 He.  13. 
18. 

"Tit  2.  8. 
cli.  2.  12i 
d Ro.5.6. 
He.  9.26, 

28.  ch.  2. 


e2Co  13.4 
f Col.  1. 
21,  22. 

5 Ro.1.4. 

6 8.  11. 
hch.l.  12. 
& 4.  6. 
ils.  42.  7. 


with  them  according  to  know- 
ledge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  iasunto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of 
the  grace  of  life;  k that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8 Finally,  1 be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  ano- 
ther ; 111  Jl  love  as  brethren,  n be 
pitiful,  be  courteous: 

9 "Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing : hut  contra  - 
riwise, blessing;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  pthat 
ye  should  inherit  a blessing. 

10  For  Hie'  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  rlet  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile: 

11  Let  him  s eschew  evil,  and 
do  good : 1 let  him  seek  peace, 
and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  “and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers:  but 
the  face  of  the  Lord  is  t against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  x And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  ? 

14  7 But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness’  sake,  happy  are 
ye;  and  zbe  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  he  troubled; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts:  and  “be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to  eve- 
ry man  that  asketh  you  a reason 
of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  ||fear. 

18  ^Having  a good  conscience 
"that,  where  as  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil-doers,  they  may 
be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conversation  mChrist 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well-doing,  than  for  evil-doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  donee 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  "being  put  to  death  fin 
the  flesh,  hut  ^quickened  by  the 
Spirit: 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
k preached  unto  the  spirits  » in 
prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  diso- 
bedient,k when  oncethe  long-sur- 
feri  ng  of  God  waited  in. the  days 
of  Noah,whileithe  ark  was  a pre- 
paring, “wherein  few,  that  is1, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  “The  like  figure  wbereunto, 
even  baptism,  doth  also  now 
save  us,  (not  the  putting  away 
of  " the  filtb  of  the  flesh,  p but 
the  answer  of  a good  conscience 
toward  God,)  qby  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
ris  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; ®an- 


& 49.  9.  <fc  61. 1.  kGe.fi.  3.5, 13.  lHe:ii.7.  mGe.  7. 
7.  &8. 18.  2Pe.  2.5.  nEp.5.26.  0 Tit.  3.  5.  P Ro. 
10, 10.  Ich.  1.  3.  rPs.  110.  L Ro.  8.  34.  Ep.  1. 20.  CoL 
3. 1.  Ha.  1.  3.  8 Ro.  8.  38.  1 Co.  15. 2-1.  Ep.  1.  2L 
225 


Divers  exhortations. 


I.  PETER. 


He  exhorteth  the  elders 


gels,  and  authorities,  and  pow- 
ers beingmadesubjectunto him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin 
by  the  example  of  Christ,  and  the 
consideration  of  the  general  end  that 
now  approaclietli,  1:  12  and  com- 
forteth  them  against  persecution. 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 

•oil's!  ii. 

bRo.  6.  2, 
7.Ga.5.24 
Col.3.3,5. 
cRo.l4.7. 


•C'ORASMUCHthenaas  Christ 
J-  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind:  for  bhe 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2 cThat  he  no  longer  ^should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  ebut  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3 fFor  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  Ho  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revel- 
lings,  banquetings,  and  abomi- 
nable idolatries : 

4 Wherein  they  thinkitstrange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  ^speaking 
evil  of  you : 

5 Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  do  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6 For,  for  this  cause  *was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according 
to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7 But  ffhe  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand:  mbe  ye  therefore  so- 
ber, and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8 “And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves : for  "charity  ||  shall  co- 
ver the  multitude  of  sins. 

9 PUse  hospitality  one  to  an- 
other ^without  grudging. 

10  rAs  e very  man  hath  received 
the  gift ,even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  Sas  good  stewards 
of  lthe  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  “If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ; xif 
any  man  minister, him  do  it  as 
of  the  ability  which  God  giveth : 
that  yGod  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ; 
Ho  whom  be  praise  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

' 12  Beloved, thinkitnotstrange, 
concerning  athe  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thinghappeneduntoyou: 

13  bBut  rejoice,  inasmuch  as 
cye  are  partakers  of  Christ’s  suf- 
ferings; 4 that,  when  his  glory 
shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be 
glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye; 
for  the  Spirit  ofglory  and  of  God 
resteth  upon  you.  fQn  their 


cn.  't.  i. 
dGa.2.20. 
cli.  1.  14. 
e .John  I. 
13.  Ro.  6. 
11.2  Co.5. 
I5.Ja.l.l8 
fEz.  44. 6. 
& 45.  9. 
Ac.  17.30. 
SEp  2.  2. 
& 4.  17. 
lTh.4  5. 
Tit.  3.  3. 
cl  l.  1.  14. 
bAc.13.45 
& 18.  6. 
eh.  3.  16. 
i Ac.  10.42 
& 17.  31’. 
Ro.14.10, 
12.lCo.15 
51,52. 2Ti. 
4.1  Ja.5.9 
kch.3.19. 
IMat.  24. 
13,14.Ro. 
13.l2.Phi 


25,Ja.5.8 
2Pe3.9,l 
1 Jo.  2.18 
mMat.26 
41.Lu.21 
34.  Col.  4 

2. ch.  1.13 
& 5.  8. 
’He.I&I 
Col.  3. 14 
°Pr.  10.1! 
1 Co.13.7 
Ja.  5.  20 
!K>r,  will 
PRol2.i; 
He.  13.  2 
*l2Co.9.7 
Phi.  2. 14 
Phile.  14 
rRo.l2.£ 
1 Co.  4. 7 
sMat.  24 
45.  & 2 £ 
14,21  .Lu 
i2.42.lC< 
4. 1,2.  Tit 
1.  7. 

tlCo.12, 
Ep.  4.  1] 
U.T  e.23.2 
xRo.  12. 
7, 8. 1 Cc 

3.  10. 
yEp.5.2< 
cli.  2.  5. 
zlTi.6.1( 
cli.  5.  I 
Re.  1.  6. 
ai  Co. ; 
I3.ch.l  : 
bAc.5.4 
Ja.  1 2. 
cRo.8.1' 


2 Co.  1.  7.  <fc  4. 10.  Phi.  3. 10.  Col.  1.  24.  2 Ti.  2. 12. 
ch.  5. 1, 10.  Re.  1.  9.  ddi.  1.  5, 6.  eMat.  5. 11. 2 Co.  12. 
10.  Ja.  L 12.  ch.  2. 19, 20.  & 3. 14.  fob.  2.  12.  & 3.  16. 
226 


Anno 
DOMINI 
cir.  60. 
Sch.  2. 20. 
hlTh.4.11 
1 Ti  6.13. 
iAc.  5.41. 
kls.10.12. 
Je.  25.29. 
& 49.  12. 
Ez.  9.  6. 
Mai.  3.  5. 
1 Lu.23.31 
m Lu.  10. 
12,  14. 
nPr.  11.31 


Ps.  31. 5. 
Lu.23.46. 
2Ti.  1. 12. 
aPhile.  9. 
b Lu.  24. 
48.  Ac.  1. 8, 
22.&5.32. 
* 10.  39. 
cRe.8.17, 
18.Re.l.9 
dJolin2J. 
15,  16, 17. 
Ac.20. 28. 
II  Or,  as 
much  as 
...  you  is. 
elCo.9.17 
fl  Ti.  3. 3, 
8.  Tit.  1.7. 
llOr  ,over- 
ruling. 
SEz.34.4. 
Mat.  20. 
25,26.lCo 
3.9.2Co.l. 
24. 

hPs.  33. 

12.674.2. 
iPhi.3.17. 
2 Th.  3.  9. 
lTi.4.12. 
Tit.  2.  7. 
kHel3  20 
U Co.9.25 
2 Ti.  4.  8. 
Ja.  1.  12. 
"Vh.1.4. 
nRol2.10 
Ep.  5.  21. 
Phi.  2.  3. 
5Ja.  4.  6. 
Pls.57.15. 
& 66.  2. 

1 la.  4.10. 
rPs.  37. 5. 
& 55.  22. 
Mat.6.25. 
Lu.12.ll, 
22.  Phi.  4. 

He  1 3.5 
*Ln.2I.34 
36.1  Tli.5. 
6.  cli.  4.  7. 
tJob.  1. 7. 

62.2. LU. 
22.31.  Re. 
12.  12. 
uEp.6.11-, 
13.Ja.4.7. 
x Ac  14.2* 
l Th.  3.  3, 
2Ti.3.  1 2. 
.'ll.  2.  21. 

yi  Co.1.9. 
lTi.6. 12. 
z2Co.4.17 
ch  .L  6. 


part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  bni 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  glet  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a murderer,  or  as  a thief,  or 
as  an  evil-doer,  bor  as  a busy- 
body in  other  men’s  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
a Christian,  iet  him  not  he 
ashamed ; ffiut  let  him  glorify 
God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  kthat 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God:  and  fif  it  first 
begin  at  us,  “what  shall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God  ? 

18  “Andif  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  "commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well-doing, 
as  unto  a faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their 
flocks,  1,  5 the  younger  to  obey,  8 
and  all  to  be  sober,  watchful,  and 
constant  in  the  faith:  9 to  resist  the 
cruel  adversary  the  devil. 
fTHE  elders  which  are  among 
-L  you  I exhort,  who  am  also 
aan  elder,  and  ba  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  ca 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed: 

2 dFeedthe  flock  ofGodjl which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof , enotby  constraint, 
but  willingly;  ffiot  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a ready  mind  ; 

3 Neither  as  ||H>eing  lords  over 
h God's  heritage,  but  ffieing  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4 And  when  Hhe  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive la  crown  of  glory  “that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5 Likewise,ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  uuto  the  elder.  Yea, 
“all  of  you  he  subject  one  to  ano- 
ther, and  be  clothed  with  humili- 
ty : for  "God  resisteth  the  proud, 
and  Pgiveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6 ^Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time : 

7 rCasting  all  your  care  upon 
hirm  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8 sBe  sober,  be  vigilant;  be- 
cause lyour  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

9 u Whom  resist  steadfast  in 
the  faith,  x knowing  that  the 
same  afflictions  are  accom- 
plished in  your  brethren  that 
are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
ywho  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  2a 
while,  “make  you  perfect,  Esta- 
blish, strengthen,  settle  you. 

‘He.  13.  21.  Jude  24.  b2  Th.  2.  17.  <fe  3 3 


Exhortation  to  several  duties. 


CHAPTER  1. 


Christ  the  true  Son  of  God. 


11  cTo  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  dBy  Silvanus,  a faithful  bro- 
ther unto  you,  as  1 suppose,  I 
have  ewrittenbriefly, exhorting, 
and  testifying  f that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

22.  fAc.  20.  24.  1 Co.  15.1.  2 

Anno 
DOMINI 
dr.  60. 

Anno 
DOMINI 
dr.  60. 

j 13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 

lon, elected  together  with  you , 
salute  th  you ; and  so  doth  sMar- 
cus  my  son. 

14  b Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a kiss  of  charity.  'Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 

. 1 Th.  5.  26.  iEp.  6. 23. 

Ccb.  4. 11. 
Re.  1.  6. 
d2Co.  1. 
19. 

e He.  13. 

: Pe.  1.  12. 

SA  c.  12. 
12,  25. 

b Ro,  16. 
16.  1 Co. 
16.  20.  2 
Co.  13. 12 

THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Confirming  them  in  hope  ofthe  increase 
of  God’s  graces,  1,  5 he  exhorteth 
them,  by  faith,  and  good  works,  to 
make  their  calling  sure:  12  whereof 
he  is  careful  to  remember  them, 
knowing  that  his  death  is  at  hand: 
16  and  wameth  them  to  be  constant  in 
the  faith  of  Christ,  who  is  the  true 
Son  of  God,  by  the  eye-witness  of 
the  apostles  beholding  his  majesty, 
and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father, 
and  the  prophets, 

JJ  QIMON  Peter,  a servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  alike 
precious  faith  with  ns  through 
the  righteousness  f of  God  and 
our  Saviour  J estts  Christ : 

2 b Grace  and  peace  he  multi- 
plied unto  you  through  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord, 

3.  According  as  his  divine  pow- 
er hath  given  itnto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto  life  and  godli- 
ness,'through  the  knowledge  of 
him  dthat  hath  called  us  II  to  glo- 
ry and  virtue : 

4 e Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises:  thatby  these  ye  might 
be  f partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, ghaving  escaped  the  cor- 
ruption that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 

5 And  besides  this,  ^giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  vir- 
tue: and  to  virtue, 'knowledge ; 

6 And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance ; and  to  temperance,  pa- . 
tience  ; and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness; 

7 And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness  ; and  k to  brotherly 
kindness,  charity. 

8 For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  f barren  inor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9 But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  “is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was"purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather, breth- 
ren.give diligence  ’’to  make  your 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


Pell.  3.17. 


II  Or, 
Symeon, 
Ac.  15. 14. 


fiRo.  J5. 
14,J5.P!i. 
3.  l.ch.3.1 
lJo.2.21. 
J ude  5 
rJ  Pe.5.12 
eh.  3.  17. 


eRo.l.I2- 

2Co.4.I3. 


s2Co.  5.1, 


Kp.  4.  5. 
Tit.  1.  4. 


tGr. 
of  ou 
God  and 
Saviour , 
Tit.  2.  13 


bDa.4.  I. 
& 6. 25. 1 
Pe.  1.  2. 
Jude  2. 


cJn.  17.3. 
dlTh.  2. 
12.  & 4.  7. 
2Tb. 2.14. 
2 Ti.  1.  9. 
lPe.  2.  9. 
&3.9. 


IL  Or,  by. 
e2Co.7.1. 
f2Co.3.18 
Pip.  4.  24. 
He.  12.10. 
1 Jo.  3. 2. 
Sell.  2.18, 
20. 

hch.  3.18. 
iiPe.  3.7. 
kGa.6.10. 
lTh.3.12. 
& 5. 15. 1 
Jn.  4.  21. 


tGr.  idle. 
1 Jn.  15. 2. 
Tit.  3. 14. 
m 1 Jn.  2. 


nEp.5.26. 


tch.  3. 1. 
“See  De. 
4.  21,  Si. 
& 31.  14. 
2 Ti.  4.  6. 
x Jn.  21. 
18, 19. 
yi  Co,  i. 
17.  <fc  2.1, 
4.  2 Co.  2. 
17.  & 4.2. 
zMt.l7.1, 
2.Ma.9,2. 
Jn.  1.14.1 
Jo.l.  1.  & 
i.  14. 
aMt.3.17. 
& 17.  5. 
Ma.  1.11. 
&9.7.Lu. 
3.22.  & 9. 
35. 

bSee  Ex.' 
3.5.Jos.5. 
15.Mt.17. 

6. 

cPs.  119. 
105.  Jn.5. 
35. 

dRe.2.28. 
& 22.  16. 
See  2Co. 
4. 4,  6. 
eRo.l2.6. 
f2Ti.3.16. 
lPe.1.11. 
II  Or.  at 
any  time 
S2  Sa.  23. 


1 Jn.  1.  7.  Ac.  1.  16. 
°lJo.3.19  & 3. 18.  , 


calling  and  election  sure : for  if 
ye  do  these  things,  * ye  shall 
never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundant- 
ly into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  qI  will  not  he 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
r though  ye  know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I think  it  meet,  as  slong 
ae  I am  in  this  tabernacle,  Ho 
stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  re- 
membiance ; 

14  “Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  tabernacle, 
even  as  xour  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my  de- 
cease, to  have  these  things  al- 
ways in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
? cunningly  devised  fables,when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  zwere  eye-wit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
aThis  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  b the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  aa 
unto  ca  light  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  d the  day-star  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  eno 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  Rhe  prophecy  came  not 
f|in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
gbut  holy  men  of  God  spake  os 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


227 


Ke  foretelleth  of  fa  fee  teachers. 


II.  PETER 


CHAPTER  II. 

He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teachers, 
shewing  the  impiety  and  punishment 
both  of  them  and  tlieir  followers,  1 : 

7 from  which  the  godly  shall  be  deli- 
vered, as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom:  10 
and  more  fully  describeth  the  man- 
ners of  those  profane  and  blasphe- 
mous seducers,  whereby  they  may 
be  the  setter  known,  and  avoided. 
"OUT  athere  were  false  prophets 
D also  among  the  people,  even 
as  bthere  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  yon,  who  privily  shall 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
cdenying  the  Lord  dthat  bought 
them,  e and  bring  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction. 

2 And  many  shall  follow  their 
ilpernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  suoken  of. 

3 And  f through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
g make  merchandise  of  you : 
hwhose  judgment  now  of  a long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4 For  if  God  spared  not  'the 
angels  kthat  sinned,  hut  least 
them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered 
them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5 And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  m Noah  the  eighth 
person,  “a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness, “Bringing  in  the  flood  upon 
the  world  of  the  ungodly; 

6 And  F turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  andGomorrahinto  ashes, 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, '^making  them  an  ensam- 
ple  unto  those  that  after  should 
live  ungodly; 

7 And  rdelivered  just  Lot,  vex- 
ed with  the  filthy  conversation 
of  the  wicked : 

8(Forthatrighteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them}  lin  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  un- 
lawful deeds;) 

9 uThe  Lord  knoweth  howto 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished: 

10  But  chiefly  *them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  iu  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness. and  despise  Hgovern- 
ment.  5 Presumptuous  arc  they, 
self-willed;  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  zangels,  which  are 
greater  m power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation 

. |!  against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  aae  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption: 

33  bAnd  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as  they 
that  count  it  pleasure  cto  riot  in 
the  day-time.  4 Spots  they  are 
228 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 
66.  66. 


aDe.l3.1 
b Mat.  24. 
ll.Ac.20 
30.  1 Co. 
II.  19.  1 
Ti  4.  1.  2 
Ti.3. 1,5.1 
Jn.  4.  1, 
Jude  18. 
cJude  4. 
dl  Co.  6, 
20.  Ga.  3. 
13.  Kp.  1. 
7.  He  10. 
29.1  Pe.I. 


eI  Co.  11. 
20,  21. 
t Gr. 
at*  adul- 
teress. 
fjude  11. 


S Nu.  22. 
5,7,21.23, 
28.  Jude 
11. 


e Phi.  3. 
19. 

IlOr,  las- 
civious 
ways , as 
some  co- 
pies read 
fRo.  16 

18.  2 Co. 
12. 17, 18. 

1 Ti.  6.  5. 
Tit.  1.  11 
S 2 Co.  2. 
17.  ch.  1. 
16. 

h De.  32. 
35.  Jude 
4,  15. 
iJoh4.18. 
Jude  6 
kJn.8.44. 

I Jn.  3.8. 
lLu.8.31. 
Re.20.  2, 

"iGe.7  1, 
7, 23.  He. 
ll.LlPe. 
3.  20. 
a 1 Pe.  3. 

19. 

0 ch.  3. 6. 
P Ge.  19. 
24.De.29. 
23.Jude7 
4 Nu.  26. 
10. 

r Ge.  19. 
16. 

IPs.  119. 
139,  158. 
Ez.  9.  4. 
u Ps.  34. 
17,  19.  1 
Co.10.13. 
XJ  ude  4, 
7,8,10,16. 
HOr,  do- 
minion. 
7 Jude8. 
z Jude  9. 

II  Some 
read, 
against 
them- 
selves 

a Je.12.3. 
Jude  10. 


cSee  Ro. 
13.  13. 
d Jude  12. 


h,Judel2, 

13. 


iJude  16. 


kAc.2.40. 
ch.  1.  4. 
v.  20. 

IlOr  ,for 
a little , 
or,  a 
while , as 
some 
read. 
IGa.  5.13. 
lPe.2.16. 
m Jn.  8. 
34.  Ro.  6. 
15. 

11  Mt.  12. 
45.Lu.ll. 
26.  He.  6. 


°ch.  1.  4. 
ver.  18. 
Pch.  1.  2. 
9 Lu.  12. 
47,48.  Jn. 
9.41.&15. 
22. 

r Pr.  26. 
11. 


a ch.1.13. 


bjudel7. 


c lTi.4.1. 
2Ti.  3.  1. 
Jude  18. 


and  of  their  punishment. 

and  blemishes,  sporting  them- 
selves with  their  own  deceivings 
while  ethey  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  tadulte- 
ry,  and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin  ; beguiling  unstable  souls  : 
fan  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices;  cursed 
children: 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  s Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity : the  dumb  ass,  speaking 
with  man’s  voice,  forbade  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  b These  are  wells  withqut 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a tempest;  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for 
ever. 

18  For  when  'they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  thatkwerejlclean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  'li- 
berty, they  themselves  are  mthe 
servants  of  corruption:  for  of 
whom  a man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  be  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  uif  after  they  “have  es- 

caped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
'’through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  the  latter  end 
is  worse  with  them  than  the 
beginning.  , , _ 

21  For  9 it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness, than,  after 
they  have  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment 
delivered  unto  them. 

22  Butitishappened unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb, 
rThe  dog  is  turned  to  his  own 
vomit  again;  and,  The  sow  that 
was  washed,  to  her  wallowing 
in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

He  assn retli  them  of  the  certainty  of 
Christ’s  coming  to  judgment,  against 
those scorners  who  dispute  against  it, 
1:  8 warning  thegodly.lorthe  long  pa- 
tience of  God.  to  hasten  their  repent- 
ance. 10  He  aeseribeth  also  the  man- 
ner how  the  world  shall  be  destroyed; 
11  exhorting  them,  from  the  expec- 
tation thereof,  to  all  holiness  of  life : 
15  and  again,  to  think  the  patience 
of  God  to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as 
Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his  epistles. 
nDHIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
I-  L now  write  unto  you;  in 
both  which  al  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  by  way  of  remembrance: 

2 That  ye  maybe  mindful  of  Khe 
words  whi  ch  were  spoken  before 
by  the  holy  prophets,  band  of 
the  commandmentofusthe  apos- 

| ties  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour: 

3 “Knowing  this  first,  that ^here 


The  certainty  of 


CHAPTER  1. 


Christ’s  second  comma 


shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoff- 
ers, ^walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 

4 And  saying,  c Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5 For  this  they  willingly  areig- 
norant  of,  that  ‘by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  f ^'standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water: 

6 h Whereby  the  world  that 
then  was,  beingoverflo  wed  with 
water,  perished : 

7 But  'the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store,  re- 
served unto  kfire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men. 

8 But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a thousand 
years,  and  *a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9 “The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerninghispromise,assome  men 
count  slackness;  but  uis  long- 
suffering  to  us- ward,  °not  willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but '’that 
all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  qthe  day  or  the  Lord 
will  corneas  athief  in  the  night: 
in  the  which  rthe  heavens  shall 
passaway  with  agreat  noise;  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with  fer- 
vent heat,  the  earth  also  and  the 
works  that  are  therein  shall  be 
burned  up. 

11  Seeing  ihen  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 


Anno 

DOMINI 

66. 

d eh.2.10. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

66.' 

slPe.l.l5 


eIs.  5. 19. 
Je.  17. 15. 
Ez.!2.22, 
27.Mt.24. 
4S.Lu.12. 
45. 

‘ Ge.  1.6, 
P.Ps.33.6. 
He.  II.  3. 


‘lCo.1.7. 
Tit.  2. 13. 
II  Or, 
hasting 
the 

coming . 
uPs.50.3. 
Is.  34.  4. 


consist- 

ing. 

SPs.24.2. 
& 136.  6. 
Coi.  J.  17, 
hGe.7.11, 
21,22,23. 
cli.  2.  5. 
i ver.  10. 
kMt25.4] 
2Tb.  1. 8, 
IPs.  90.4, 
mHab2.£ 
He.  10.37, 
11  Is  30.18, 
lPe.3.20. 
ver.  15. 
°Ezl8.23 
32&33.11 
PRo.  2.4. 

I Ti.2.  4. 
q Mt.  24. 
43.Lu.12. 
39.lTli.5. 
2.  Ke.3.3. 
&.16.  15. 
rPs  102.26 
Is51.6Mt 
24.35.Ma 
13.31.  Ro 
8.20.He.l 
11.  Re.  20. 

II  &21.1. 


^ Is. 65. 17. 
& 66.  22. 
Re.  21.1, 
27. 

zlCo.I.8. 
<fc  15.  58. 
Phi.  1.10. 
lTh.3.13. 
&5.  23. 
aRo.  2. 4. 
lPe.3.20. 
ver.  9. 


l)Ro  8.19. 
ICo  15.24 
lTli.4.15. 


c Ma.  13. 
23ch.l.l2 


3 E p.4.14. 
chl.10,11 
& 2.  18. 


eE  p.4.15. 
1 Pe.  2.  2 

f2Ti.4.18. 
Re.  1.  6. 


manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
3in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  ‘Looking  for  and  !| hasting 
unto  the  corning  of  the  day  01 
•God,  wherein  the  heavens  being 
on  fire  shall  ube  dissolved,  and 
the  elements  shall  xmelt  with 
fervent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  >new 
heavens  and  a new  eai'th,  where- 
in dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  zthat  ye  may  be  round 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  atlie  long- 
suffering  of'our  Lordis  salvation : 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also,  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  unto  him,  hath  written 
unto  you; 

1U  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
l>speaking  in  them  of  these 
things;  in  which  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which 
they  that  are  unlearned  and  un- 
stable wrest,  as  they  do  also  the 
other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved, 'see- 
ing ye  know  these  things  before, 
dbeware  lest  ye  also,  being  led 
away  with  the  error  of  the  wick- 
ed, fall  from  your  own  stead- 
fastness. 

18  eBut  grow  in  grace,  andwi 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Ainen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  described!  the  person  of  Christ,  in 
whom  we  have  eternal  life,  hy  a com- 
munion with  God,  1:  5 to  which  we 
must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to  testify 
the  truth  of  that  our  communion  and 
profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  assure 
us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by 
Christ’s  death. 

THAT  “which  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  b which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  cour  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Word  of  life  ; 

2 (For  dthelife  ewas  manifest- 
ed, and  we  have  seen  it,  ‘and 
bear  witness,  Sand  shew  unto 
you  that  eternal  life  kwliich 
v.' as  with  the  Father,  and  was 
manifested  unto  us ;) 

3 ‘That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship 


a .7  n.  1.  1 . 
Cli.  2.  13. 
bjn.1.14. 
2Pe.l.l6. 
4.  14. 
cLu24.39 
Jn.  20.27. 
dJn.  l.  4. 
&1I.25& 
14.  6. 
eRol6.26 
lTi.  3. 16. 
eh.  3.  5. 
fj  n 2 1.24. 
Ac.  2.  32. 
P eh. 5.20. 
hJn.U.2 
i Ac.4.20. 
U11 17.21 
l Co.  1. 9. 
eh.  2.  24. 


IJn  15.11. 
& 16.  24. 
2 Jo.  12. 
“cli.3.1]. 
n.Tn.  1. 9. 
& 8.12.  & 
9.  5.  &12. 
35,  36. 
°2Co.6.14 
cli.  2.  4. 
PlCo6.ll 
Ep.  I.  7. 
He.  9.  14. 
lPe.1.19. 
eh.*  2 Re 
1.5. 

qlKi.8.46 
2Cli.6.36. 
Job  9.  2. 
&15.14& 
25.  4.  Pr. 


y^ith  us:  and  truly  k our  fellow- 
Anno  ship  fa  the  Father,  and 

DOMiNftj  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

And  these  things  write  ,-vke 
you,  hhat  your  joyjjwty  be . 

„ien  is  the  message 

which  we  have  heard  ofhim,and 
declare  unto  you,  that  "God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 
at  all. 

6 °lf  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth : 

7 Butif  we  walkin  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another,  andPthe 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanse  thus  from  all  sin. 

8 qlfwe  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  rand 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 


We  must  love  the  brethren. 


We  must  beware  of  seducers. 


un  righteousness.  . 

IQ, if'  we  say  that  we  nave 

~ Binned,  we  make  him  a liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 


ranee  in  faith,  and  holiness  oflife. 


have  an  advocate  with  the  Fa- 


mily, out  aiso  ior  me  sms  oj  me 
whole  world. 

3 And  hereby  we  do  know  thal 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
pommandments. 

4 dHe  that  saith,  I know  him 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, eis  a liar,  and  the  trutf 
is  not  in  him. 

5 ButRvhoso  keepeth  hisword, 
Ein  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected : ^hereby  know  we 
that  we  are  in  him. 


walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7 Brethren,  B write  no 


the  darkness  is  past,  and  1 
true  light  now  shineth. 


in  darkness  even  until  now. 


12  1 write  unto  you,  little  chi|- 


given  you  for  his  name’s  sake. 
13  Iwriteunto  you,  fathers,  be- 


the  Father. 

14 1 have  written  unto  you,  fa- 


s After 

After 

Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

; 90. 

90. 

8Ps.  32. 5. 

>Ep.6.10. 

Pr.  28.13. 

’Ro.12.2. 

tver^.Ps 

aMt.6.24. 

51.2. 

! 

Ga.  1. 10. 
Ja.  4.  4. 
bEc.5.11. 
clCo  7.31 
Ja.l.l0& 
4.14.lPe. 
1.24. 
dJn.21.5. 
eHe.  1. 2. 
f2Th.  2.3, 

! * Ro.8.34. 

' ITi.  2.6. 

&c.  2Pe. 
2.1.ch.4.3 

: He.  7. 25. 

S Mt.  24. 

L & 9.  24. 

5,24;  2Jo. 

1 bRo  3 25. 

7. 

> SCo.5.18. 

h lTi.4.1. 

Ic:h.  1.7.& 

2 Ti.  3.  1. 

i 4.10. 

iDe  13.13 

) cJn.  1.29. 

Ps.  41.  9. 

& 4.42.  & 

Ac.20.30. 

, 11.51,52. 

k Mt.  24. 

. ell.  4.  14. 

24.  Jn.  6. 

l |dch.l.6& 

37&10.28 

4.  20. 

29.  2T1.2. 

. e ch.  1.  8. 

19. 

L fJn  14.21, 

1 lCo.  11. 

S 23. 

19. 

S eh.4.12. 

m 2Co.  1. 

t lich.4.13. 

21. He.  1.9 

> i.Jn.  15.4, 

ver.  27. 

5. 

nMa.l.24 

r kMt  11. 

Ac.  3. 14. 

1 29.  Jn.13. 

°Jn.l0.4, 

5 15.lPe.2. 

5.&14.2Ci. 

U 21 

& 16.  13. 

1 l2Jn.  5. 

ver.  27. 

■ mch.3.tl. 

Pch.4.3. 

t 2 Jn.  5. 

2 Jn.  7. 

3 n .Tn.  13. 

TJn  15.23 

5 34  & 15.12 

2 Jn.  9. 

5 ® Ro.  13. 

rJn.  14.7, 

12.Ep.5.8 

9,10.ch.4. 

* lTh.5.5,8 

15. 

5 PJn.1.9. 

s 2 Jn.  6. 

& 8. 12.  & 

Mn.14.23 

r 12.  25. 

ch.  1.  3. 

3 <1100.13. 

uJn.l7.3. 

> 2.2Pe.l.9 

eh.1.2.  & 

eh.  3.  14, 

5.11. 

-•  15. 

xch.  3.7. 

I rch.3. 14. 

2 Jn.  7. 

1 s2Pe.l.lO 

y ver.  20. 

. fGr. 

zJe. 31.33 

scandal. 

34.  He.  8. 

tJn.12.35 

10, 11. 

u Lu.  24. 

aJn.l4.26 

- 47.  Ac.  4. 

& 16. 13. 

t 12&  10.43 

ver.  20. 

> & 13.  38. 
t ch.1.7. 

II  Or,  it. 

1>  ch.  3.  2. 

I x eh.  1.1. 

cch.  4.17. 

l 

d Ac.  22. 
14. 

II  Or, 

fchoiv  ye. 

l 

e ch.  3.  7, 
10. 

I have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  yye  are  strong, 
and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in 
you.  and  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

15  zLove  not  the  world,  neithei 
the  things  that  are  in  the  wc  rid. 
aIfany  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  F ather  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  band  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  'The  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  ^Little  children,  eit  is  the 
last  time : and  as  ye  have  heard 
thatfantichristfhallcome,geven 
now  are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  Hhat  it  is  the 
last  lime. 

19  ’They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us ; for  Mf  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doubt  liave  continued  with  us : 
but  they  went  out , That  they 
might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  mye  have  an  unction 
"from  the  Holy  One,  and  0 ye 
know  all  things. 

21 1 have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  PWho  is  a liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 
23ciWhosoeverdenieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father: 
[but  r he  that  acknowledged  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also.] 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,swhich  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  lye  also  shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the 
Father. 

25  uAnd  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal 
life: 

26  These  things  have  I written 
unto  you  xconeerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  ythe  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  m 
you,  and  zye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you:  but  as  the  same 
anointing  ateacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  Ijhim. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him;  that  bwhen  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, ‘and  not  be  ashamed 
before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  (ilf  ye  know  that  he  is  righ t- 
eous,  Ijye  know  that  eevery  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 


The  singular  love  of  God.  C H AFT  E R 11 1,  1 V , Of  trying  the  spirits. 


CHAPTER  I1L 

He  declareth  the  singular  loye  of  God 
towards  us,  in  making  us  his  sons,  1 : 
3 who  therefore  ought  obediently  to 
keep  his  commandments,  11  as  also 
brotherly  to  love  one  another. 

IDE  HOLD  whatmanneroflove 
■D  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  awe  should  be  call- 
ed the  sons  of  God  1 therefore 
the  world  knoweth  us  not^  be- 
cause it  knew  him  not. 

2 Beloved,cnow  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  dit  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  he : hut  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 
pear, ewe  shall  be  like  him ; lor 
hve  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3 s And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure. 

4 Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law : for 
fcsin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5 And  ye  know  > that  he  was 
manifested  kto  take  away  our 
sins ; and  hn  him  is  no  sin. 

6 Whosoever  abide th  in  him 
sinneth  not:  “whosoever  sin- 
neth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7 Little  children,  “let  no  man 
deceive  you  : ° he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous. 

8 pHe  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ; for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested,  '^that  he  might  de- 
stroy the  works  of  the  devil. 

9 rWhosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin;  for  8 his 
6eed  remaineth  in  him ; and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of 
God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children 
of  the  devil : ‘whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
“neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  x this  is  the  |J  message 
that  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, ythat  we  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  7 Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he 
him  ? Because  his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother’s 
righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
•the  world  hate  you. 

14  b We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.  lie 
'that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
abideth  in  death. 

15  4 Whosoever  hateth  his  bro- 
ther, is  a murderer  : and  ye 
know  that  eno  murderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

„ 16  ^Hereby  perceive  wethelove 


Alter 

Anno 

DOMINI 

90. 


aJn.  1.12. 
bjnl5.18, 
19.  & 16.3. 
& 17.  25. 
cls.  56.  5. 
Ito.  8. 15. 
Ga3.26& 
4.6.ch.5.J 
dRo.8.13. 
2 Co. 4.17. 
eRo.8.29. 
lCo.  15.49 
Phi.  3.21. 
Col.3.4.  2 
Pe.  1.  4. 
f Job  19. 
26.Ps.16. 

11. Mt.5.8 
lCo.I3.12 
2Co.  5.  7. 
Sell.  4.17. 
hRo.4.15. 
Cli.  5. 17. 
icll.  1.  2. 
klg.  53.  5, 
6,11.  JTi. 
1.15.He.l 

3.  & 9.26. 
lPe.2.24. 
12C0.5.21 
He.  4.  15. 
& 9.  28. 1 
Pe.  2.  22. 
mch.  2.  4. 
<te  4.  8.  3 
Jn.  11. 
nch.2.26. 
°E/..18.5, 
— 9.Ro.2, 

13.  eh.  2. 
29. 

pMt  13.33 
Jn.  8.  44. 
9Ge.3.15. 

I. u.lQ.18. 
Jn.  16.11. 
He.  2.  14. 
rch.  5.18. 
slPe.l.23 
tch.  2.  29. 
uch,  4.  8. 
xch.  1.  5. 
& 2.  7. 
llOr^com- 
mand- 
ment. 
yjn.I3.34 
& 15.  12. 
v.  23.  cli. 

4.  7,  21.  2 
Jn.  5. 
zGe.  4.  4. 
8.  He.  11.4 
Jude  11. 
aJn.l5.lS 

19.  &L  17, 

14.  2Ti.3. 

12. 

bch.  2.10. 
cch.  2.  9. 

II. 

dMt.5.21, 
22.  ch.  4. 

20. 

eGa.5.21. 
Re.  21. 8. 


Ou,  3 16.  & 16. 13.  Ito.  6.  3.  Ep.  5. 2,25.  ch.  4.9,11. 


After 

Anno 

DOMINI 

90. 


ST)e  15.7. 
Lu.  3. 11. 
hell.  4.20. 
iEz.33.31 
Ro.  12.  9. 
Ep.4.  15. 
Ja.  2.  15. 
lPe.1.22. 
k Jn.  18. 
37.ch.l.8. 
t Gr. 
persuade. 
UCo.  4. 4. 
“Job  22. 
26. 

n He.  10. 
22.  ch.  2. 
23.&4.17. 
°Ps.34. 15 
& 145.18. 
19.  Pr.15. 
29.  Je.29. 
12.Mt.7.8 
& 21.  22. 
MaJ  1.24. 
Jn.  14.13. 
& 15.7. & 
16.  23,  24. 
Ja.  5.  16. 
cli.  5.  14. 


:lJn.6.29. 
& 17.  3. 
rMat.  22. 

34  .In  .1  a 


of  God.becau.se  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  BuGVhoso  hatli  this  world’s 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shuttethuphis bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  '‘how 
awelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  ‘let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue, 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  kthat 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
fassure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  >For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us.Godisgreater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  “Beloved,  if  our- heart  con- 
demn us  not,  nthen  have  we  con- 
fidence toward  God. 

22  And  0 whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  pand 
do  those  things  that  are  plea- 
sing in  his  sight. 

23  f>  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment ; That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  rand  love  one  another, 
Sas  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  Hie  that  keepeth  his 
commandments,  u dwelleth  in 
him,andheinhim.  Andxhereby 
we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us, 
by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  gi- 
ven us. 


34.  <fo  15. 
1 2.  E p.5.2 
lTh.4.9.1 
Pe.4.8.  v. 

11.  ch.  4. 
21. 

' h.2.8,10 
Gil  14.23. 
& 15.  10. 
ch.  4.  12. 
' Jn.  17. 
21.  &c. 
xRo.  8. 9. 
ch.  4. 13. 
aJe.  29.8. 
Mt.  24. 4. 
blCi 
29.11  h. 5. 
2 1 . Re.2.2 
"Mt.24.5, 
24.  Ac.20. 
30.1T  i.4. 1 
2Pe.  2. 1. 
Cli.  2.18. 
2 Jn.  7. 
dl  Co.12. 
3.  ch.  5.  1. 
' :h.  2.22. 
2 Jn.  7. 
cli  2.18,22 
8 ch.  5.4. 
b Jn.  12. 
31.  & 14. 
30.  & 16. 
ll.lCo.2. 

12. Ep.2.2 
& 6. 12. 
iJn.  3. 31. 
k Jn.  15. 
19.  & 17. 


CHAPTER  IY. 

He  wametli  them  not  to  believe  all 
teachers,  who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but 
to  try  them  by  the  rules  of  the  cath- 
olic faith  1:  7 and  by  many  reasons 
exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED, Relieve  notevery 
spirit,  but  b try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God  : be- 
cause °many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2 Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God : dEvery  spirit  that;  confess- 
eth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh,  is  of  God : , 

3 And  •’every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God. 
And  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come ; and  feven 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4 *>'  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them: 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in 
you, than Mie  that  is  in  the  world. 
5 ‘They  are  of  the  world:  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
kthe  world  heareth  them. 

6 We  are  of  God.  1 He  that 
knowethGod,hearefhus;hethat 
is  not  of  God,  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  we  rathe  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7 “Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other : for  love  is  of  God ; and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
ijn.8.47.  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

& 10/27.'  1 Co.  L4.  37.  2 Co.  10. 7.  “Is.  8.  20.  John 
14.  17.  uch  3.  10.  11,  23. 


231 


He  exh-irteth  to  orotherly  love. 


1.  JOHN. 


8 He  that  loveth  not,  °knoweth 
not  God;  for  pGod'is  love. 

9 qIn  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only-begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  rthat  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  snot  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  Ho  he  the 

•opitiation  for  our  sins.  * v 

1  Beloved,  uif  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  an< 


12  xNo  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  d welle  th  in  us,  and 
yhis  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  "Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

11  And  awe  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  l»the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  he  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
15  0 Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 
lt>  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  lpve  that  God  hath 
to  us.  dGod  is  love:  and  Tie 
that  dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth 
in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

‘,17  Herein  is  four  love  made  per- 
fect, that fwe  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment:  ^because 
as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear. in  love; 
but  perfect  love  castetli  out 
fear : because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment. He  that  feareth,  fug  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  iff  a man  say,  I love  God, 
and  liateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar.  For  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God,  kwhorn 
he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  ithis  commandment 
have  we  from  him, That  he  who 
loveth  God, love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children, 
and  keepeth  his  command  meats,  I : 
3 which  to  the  faithful  are  light,  and 
not  grievous.  9 Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God,  able  to  save  us,  14  and  to  hear 
our  prayers,  which  we  make  for 
ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  a believeth 
* ’ that  FJesus  is  the  Christ,  is 
chorn  of  God : ‘land  every  one 
that  loveth  him  that  begat, 
loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten 
of  him. 

2 By  thi3  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his 
commandments.  - 

3 "For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments; and  fins  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4 For  f whatsoever  is  horn  of 


After 

Anno 

DOMINI 


Pver.  16. 
9 John  3. 
16.  Ro.  5. 
8.  & 8.  32. 
ell.  3.  16. 
rcli.  5. 11. 
s.Tohn  15. 
16.  Ro.  5. 
8, 10.  Tit. 
3.  4. 

toll.  2.  2. 
"Mat.  18. 
33.  John 
15. 12,  13. 
cl).  3.  16. 
x.John  1. 
8. 1 Ti.6. 
I6.ver.20. 
ych.  2.  5. 
,-er.  18. 
'John  14. 
20.  ch.  3. 
24. 


Rb.10.9. 
:i).  5. 1-  5. 
Tver.  8. 
evef.  12. 
ch.  3.  fl. 
tGr.  love 
with 
fJa.  2. 13. 

2.  28. 
&3.19.21. 
gch.  3.  3. 
h ver.  12. 
ich.2.4.&, 
3.  17. 


r.  12. 


IMat.  22. 
37,39.  Jn. 
13.  34.  & 
15. 12.  ch. 
3.  23. 


John  1. 
3. 

dJohnl5. 


23. 
eJolm.H. 
15,21,  23. 
&,  15.  10. 
2 Jn.  6. 
f Mi.  6.  8. 
Mat.  11. 
30. 

g.Tohn  16- 
S3,  ch.3.9. 

& 4.  1. 


After 

Anno 

DOMINI 


kJohnl4. 
17.  & 15. 
26.  & 16. 
13.  lTi.  3. 
16. 

l. Tohnl.l. 
Re.  19. 13. 

m. Tn.  10. 
30. 

“John  8. 
17,  18. 
"Mat. 

16,  17.  & 


17.  5 

PRo.8.16. 
Ga.  4.  6. 

9 John  3. 
33.  &5.3S. 
rch.  2.  25. 

'Johnl.4. 
:h.  4.  9. 
f John  3. 
36.  &5.24. 
"John  20. 
31. 

dl.1.1,2. 
IX)  r,  con- 
cerning, 
him. 
y<l).3.22. 
Job42.8 
Ja.'5. 14, 
15. 

‘Mat  72. 
31,32.Ma. 
3.  29  Tai. 
7 2.10.  lie. 
6.  4,  6.  & 
10.  26. 
b.Te.  7. 16, 
& 14.  11. 
' 17.  9. 

Cch.  3.  4, 
dl  Pe.  1. 
:h.3.9. 


g Lu.  24. 
45. 

hJolmJ.7. 

3.  *;  - 

ils.  9.6. & 
,44.6.&54. 
5.  Jn.  20. 
l8.Ac.20'. 
28.  Ro.  9. 
5.  1 Ti.  3. 
16.  Tit.  2. 
13.  He.  1. 
8. 

ver.  11, 
2, 13. 

: Co.  10. 


The  , witness  of  our  faith  . 

God,;  overcometh  the  world- 

and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
coraeth  the  world,  even  our  faith, 
o Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  Mie  thatbelievet  h 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 
tf  This  is  he  that  came  >bv  wa- 
ter and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  kAnd  it  is  the  Spi- 
rit that  beareth  witness,  be- 
cause the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7 For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
•the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost: 
mand  these  three  are  one. 

8 And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood:  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9 If  we  receive  "the  witnessof 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  great- 
er : "for  thisis  the  witnessof  God 
which  he  hath  testified  ofhis  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  - 
Son  ol  God  phath  the  witness  in 
himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God,  9ha'th  made  him  a liar,  be- 
cause lie  believeth  not  the  re- 
cord that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  rAnd  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life  : and  This  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  ‘He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life;  oiid  lie  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  "These  things  have  I writ- 
ten unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ; *that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nffr  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  |[in  him,  that  yif 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us: 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  pe- 
titions that  we  desired  of  him. 

11}  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  Tie  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  "There  is  a sin 
unto  death : bl  do  not  say  that 
he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  "All  unrighteousness  is  sin : 
and  there  is  a sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  ^whosoever 
is  horn  of  God,  sinneth  not; 
hut  he  that  is  begotten  of  God, 
e keepeth  himself,  and  that 
.wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  Cthe  whole  world 
liteth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  sbath  given 
us  an  Understanding,  Hhat  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true  ; and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  ‘This 
isthe  trueGod,  kand  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  ikeep  your- 
selves from  idols.  Amen. 


John  wnteth  his  revelation. 


20  Butye,  beloved, xbuildingup 

yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  Spraying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 


tt — '-'“**>->1'  nukO  eternal 

life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a difference : 

23  And  others  asave  with  fear, 

b Am.  4. 11  ICo.  3. 15. 


CHAPTER  I. 


. 66. 


xCol.  2.7. 
1 Ti.  1.  4. 
yRo.S.26 
Ep.  6.  18. 
zTit.2. 13. 
2Pe.3.12. 
aRoll.l4 
lTi.  4.16. 
Zee.  3.  2. 


Anno 

Domini 

Cirl  66. 


cZec.3.4, 
5.Re.3.4. 
d Ro.  16. 
25Ep3.20 
eCol.l.22 

fRo.  16.27 
lTi.  1. 17. 
& 2.  3. 


Christ’s  glorious  power,  &t. 


by  the  flesh  «P°tted 

24  dNow  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  andeto 
present  you  faultless  before  the 

?erediSg  joy  h‘S  8lory  with  ex- 

aSdTveT  “^7“’  b°th  now 


THE  REVELATION 

OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


a Jn.3.32. 
&8.26.  & 
12.  49. 
b cli.  4.  1. 
ver.  3. 
Cch. 22.16 
dlCo.1.6 
ch.6.9.  & 
12.17.ver 


elJn.l.L 
fLu.  ll. 
28ch.22.7 

5 Ro.  13. 
1 1 J a.  5. 8. 
IPe.  4.  7. 
ch.  22. 10 
hEx.3.14. 
ver.  8. 
»Jn.  1.  l. 
bZec.3.9. 
&4.10.ch 
3.1.&4.5. 

6 5.  6. 
fin.  8.14. 
lTi.6.13. 
ch.  3.  14. 
mlCo.l5. 
20.  Col.l, 
18. 

“Ep.1.20 
ch.17. 14. 
& 19.  16. 
°Jn.  13.34 
& 15.  9. 
Ga.  2 20. 
PHe.9.14 
1 Jn.  1.  7. 


CHAPTER  I.  Anno 

John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the  DOMINI 
seven  churches  of  Asia,  signified  by  96. 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks,  4.  7 
The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glori- 
ous power  and  majesty. 

^THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 

A which  God  gave  unto  him, 
to  shew  unto  his  servants  things 
which  bmust  shortly  come  to 
pass;  and  che  sent  and  signified 
it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant 
John: 

2 d VVhobare.recordof  the  word 
ol  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
“that  he  saw. 

3 '’Blessed  w Be  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  winch  are  written  there 
ll}  '•  for  sthe  time  is  at  hand. 

’ T OHN  to  the  seven  churches 

o which  are  in  Asia:  Grace 
be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
him  bwhich  is,  and  >which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come ; kand  from 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  be- 
fore his  throne ; 

.S  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  l who 
« the  faithful  Witness,  and  the 
“First-begotten  of  the  dead,  and 
“the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  onto  him  °that  loved  us, 

J-and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood, 

6 And  hath  ^made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  andhis  Father;  'UPe.2.5 

to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

7 Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
fonvand  th,ey  oho  which  pier- 
ced  him:  and  all  kindreds  of  the 
earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 

Even  so.  Amen. 

8 *1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  x which  is,  and  which 
Almighty whlch  18  to  come,  the 

^ho  also  .am  your  bro- 
ther, and  'companion  in  tribu- 


zRo.8,17 
2 Ti.2.12. 

ch.  6.  9. 
:'e.r.  2. 
bAclo.10 
2Co.12.2. 
ch.4.2.  & 
17.3.  & 21 
10. 


OTi.6.16 
He.  i 3.21 
lPe.4.1l, 
& 5.  11. 
sD;l7.13. 
IVlt.24  30. 
& 26.  64. 
Ac.  1. 11. 
4 Zee.  12. 
10.Jn.19. 
37. 

uIa.  41,4. 
& 4-1.6.  & 
48.12.  ver 
17.ch.2.8. 


cJn.20.26 
Ac.20.7.1 
Co.  16.  2. 
dch.4.1& 
10.  8. 
e ver.  8. 
f ver.  17. 
"ver.  20. 
Ex. 25.37. 
Zee.  4.  2. 
h ch.  2.  1. 
>Ez.  1.26. 
Da.  7. 13. 
& 10.  16. 
ch.  14. 14. 
kDa.10.5 
Ich.  15.  6. 
mOa.7.9. 
“Da.10.6 
ch.2.18& 
19. 12. 

0 Ez.  1. 7. 
Da.  10. 6. 
ch  2.  18. 
IRz.43.2. 
Da.  10.  6. 
ch.l4.2& 
19.6. 


lation,  and  zin  the  kingdom  and 
patience  of  J esus  Christ,  was  in 
aJvfv  llle  called  I^atmos, 

/°Lthe  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
fos^ouyof  Jesus  dhrist. ' 
t1*?  J ^as  ln  the  Spirit  on  €the 
Loid  s day,  and  heard  behind 
me,  da  great  voice,  as  of  a trum- 

11  Saying,  «I  am  Alpha  and 


^ am  Aipna  and 
and  the  last : 
and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 


ver.  J 


ch.2.1.  & 
3.  1. 

’Is.  49.2. 
Ep.  6.17. 
He.  4. 12. 
eh2.12,16 
& 19.  15, 
21. 

sAc  26.13 
ch.  10.  1. 
tEz.l.28. 
nDa8.18. 
& 10.  10. 
XR41.4. 
&44.6.  & 
48.12.ch2 
8.&22.13. 
ver.  ll. 
y Ro.6.9. 
zch.  4.  9.  i 


w y “dr  mou  seest,  write  m a 
hook,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in  Asia;  un- 
to Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna 
and  unto  Pergamos,  and  unto 
Thyatira  and  unto  Sardis,  and 
odice^UlQde  Pkia' and  un to  Ha- 

12  And  I turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
dfe  sticks^- SaW  seven  golden  can- 

13  hAnd  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  'one  like  un- 
to the  bon  of  man,  ^clothed 
with  a garment  down  to  the 
foot  and  igirt  about  the  paps 
with  a golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  mhis  hairs 
were  white  like  wool,  as  white 
as  snow;  and  “his  eyes  were  as 
a name  of  fire ; 

15  0 And  his  feet  like  unto  fiaa 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a fur- 
nace ; and  Phis  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  '* And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars : rand  out  of 
his  mouth  went  a sharp  two- 
edged  sword:  sand  his  counte- 
nance was  as  the  sun  shine  th  in 
his  strength. 

17  And  fwhen  I saw  him,  I fen 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  uhe  laid 
nis  right  hand  upon  me,  saving 
unto  me,  Fear  not;  H am  the 
first,  and  the  last: 

18  U am  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead ; and  behold,  z\  am 
alive  for  evermore,  Amen  ; and 
have,  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 

death. 

19  Write  bthe  things  which 
5. 14.  aPs.  68. 20.  ch..  20. 1 bver.  15,  &e. 


.What  Jokn  v 


tg  commanded REVELATION 


to  write  in  earn  mende  non  ( 


thou  hast  seen, c and  the  things 
which  are, dand  the  things  which 
Khali  be  hereafter ; _ 

20  The  mystery  eof  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  m my 
right  hand,  fand  the  seven  gold- 
encandlesticks.  Thesevenstars 

are  gthe  angels  of  the  seven 
churches:  and  hthe  seven  can- 
dlesticks which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  XL 
- What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to 
the  angels,  that  is,  the  ministers  of 
the  churches  of  1 Ephesus,  8 Smyr- 
na 12  Pergamos,  18  Thyatira:  and 
what  is  commended,  or  found  want- 
ing in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
U of  Epheeus  write : These 
things  saithahe  that  hp.de th  the 
seven  stars  ra  his  right  hand, 
bwho  walketh  in  the  rmdst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks  , 

2 CI  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  arid 
how  thou  canst  not  hear  them 
which  are  evil;  and  dthou  hast 
tried  them  ewhich  say  they  are 
apostles,  aSnd  are  not ; and  hast 
found  them  liars : 

3 And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name’s  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  mot 

^Nevertheless,  1 have  sornc- 
against  thee^  because  thou 


Anno  Anno 
DOMINI  DOMINI 


96. 


96. 


ch.2.1,  xch.20.14 
&, c.  & 21.  8. 

dch.4.  1,1  yell.  1.16. 
&c.  * ver.  2. 

e ver.  16.  a ver.  9. 
fver.  12*| 

SMal.2.7. 
ch.2.1&c 
h Zec.4.2. 

Mt.  5.  15. 

Phi.  2.15. 


1 ch.1.16, 
>0. 

bch.  1.13. 

Ps.  1. 6. 
/er.9,13, 
19.ch.3.1 
8,15 
dlJn.4.1. 
e 2Co.  11 
13.2-Pe. 

1. 


what  against  thee,  nec: 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5 Remember  therefore  from 

whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works;.gor 
else  i will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  his  place,  except 
thou  repent.  t . ,,  , 

6 But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  htlie  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  I also  hate. 

T il-Ie  that  hath  an  ear, .let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches;  To  him  thatover- 
cometh  will  I give  k-to  eat  ot  ‘the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  ot  God. 

8 And  unto  the  ange!  th8 
church  in  Smyrna, write ; fhese 
things  saith  the  first  and  the 
last,  which  was  dead,  and  is 

Nn  know  thy  works,  find  trib- 
ulation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  °rich)  and  1 know  the  blas- 
phemy of  p them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  qbut  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan.  . 

10  rEear  none  of  those  things 

which  thou  shalt  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation 
ten  days.  sBe  thou  faithful  unto 
death,  and  I will  give  thee  a 
crown  of  life.  . . 

11  “He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches;  He  thatov-er- 


b Nu.  24. 
14.&25.L 
& 31.  16. 
SPe.2.15. 
Jude  11. 
c ver.  20, 
Ac.15.29. 

1 Co.  8. 9, 
10&10.19 
20. 

d 1 Co.  6. 
13,  &C. 

6 ver.  6, 
fig.  11.4. 

2 Th.  2.8. 

ch.l.L6& 

. 19.  15,  21 

He.  12. 3,  | gver.7>ii 
hclu  3. 12. 
& 19.  12. 


41,  43. 


1»  ver.  15 


ich.  1.14, 


43.  ver.  11 
17,21*.  <-L 
3.6,13,22 
& 13.  9. 
k ch.22.2, 
14. 

I Ge.  2. 9. 
“cli.  1. 8, 
17, 18. 

II  ver.  2, 
Lu.  12. 

21.  lTi.6. 
18.Ja.2.5 
PRo.2.1 
28,29.&9. 
6. 

9 eh.  3.  9. 
r Mt.  10, 
>2. 

1 ML  24. 


. iKi.  16. 
3lA.21.25 
2 Ki.  9.7. 

Ex;  34 
15.Ac.15. 
20,  29.  1 
Co.10.19, 
20.  ver.  14 
Ro.2.4. 
ch.  9.  20. 
“lSa.16.7 
lCh.28.9. 
& 29.  17. 
2CU.6.30. 
Ps.7.9.Je 
11.20&17 
10&20.1-2 
Jn.  2.  24, 
25.  Ac.  1. 
24.  Ro.  8. 
27. 


cometh,  shall  nothe  hurt  of* the 
second  death.  _ . . , 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  chprch 
in  Pergamos  write;  These  things 
saith  me  which  hath  the  sharp 
sword  with  two  edges  ; 

13  21  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwell  est,eumawfiera 
Satan’s  seat  is:  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  de- 
nied my  faith,  evenin  those  days 
wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithful 
martyr,  who  was  Siam  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I have  a few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 

therethemthathold the  doctrine 

of  “Balaam,  who  taught  Balak 

to  cast  a stumbling-block  before 

the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  dand 
to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also,  thern  that 
hold  the  doctrine  eot  the  Nico- 
laitanes,  which  thing  I hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else! will  come 

unto  thee  quickly,  and  f will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth.  , , . 

17  gHe  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches : To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I give  to  eat  ot 
the  hidden  manna,  and  will  give 
him  a white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  ha  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth,  saving 
he’  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write;  These 
things  saith  the  bon  of  God, 
twho  hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are 
like  fine  brass ; 

19  n know  thy  works,  and 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  thy  patience,  and  thy  works; 
and  the  last  to  be  more  than  the 

^Notwithstanding,  I have  a 
few  things  againstthee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  womanU  eze- 
bel,  which  calleth  herself  a pro- 
phetess, to  teach  and  to  seduce 
my  servants  “to  commit  forni- 
cation, and  to  eat  things  sacri- 
ficed unto  idols. 

21  And  1 gave  her  space  to  le- 
pent  of  her  fornication,  and  she 

^Behold?!  will  carther  intop 
bed,  and  them  . that  commit  adul- 
tery with  her  into  great  tribula- 
tion, except  they  repent  of  taeir 


PPS62.12 
Mt.  16.27. 
Ro.2.6& 
14.  12.  2 
Co.  5. 10. 
Ga.  6.  5. 
Ch.20. 12. 
uver.7ch  9 Ac.  15. 
13. 9 


2?  And  1 will  kill  her  children 
with  death ; and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  ®1  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts . 
and  pI  will  give  unto  every  one 
of  you  according  to  works. 

24  But  unto  you  1 say,  and  unto 


reproof  to  the 


CHAPTER  111,  IV. 


angels  of  the  churched, 


Sut  upon  you  none  other  bur- 
en: 

25  But  rthat  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  1 come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  smy  works  unto  the 
end,  lto  him  will  I give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  (“And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a rod  of  iron ; as  the  ves- 
sels of  a potter  shall  they  be 
broken  to  shivers:)  even  as  1 
received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I will  give  him  xthe 
morning-star. 

29  yHe  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  III. 

rhe  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is 
reproved,  2, 3 exhorted  to  repent,  and 
threatened  if  he  do  not  repent.  8 The 
angel  of  the  church  of  Philadelphia 
10  is  approved  for  his  diligence  and 
patience.  15  The  angel  of  Laodicea 
rebuked,  for  being  neither  hot  nor 
cold,  19  and  admonished  to  be  more 
zealous.  20  Christ  standeth  at  the 
door  and  knocketh. 

A ND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
-H-  church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  athat  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars;  hi  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a name 
that  thou  livest,  cand  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die:  for  I have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  ^Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  erepent.  flf 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I will  come  on  thee  as  a thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I wall  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  sa  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  hde- 
filed  their  garments ; and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  >in  white  : 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  kthe 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment;  and  I will  not  iblot 
out  his  name  out  of  the  “book 
of  life,  but  nI  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

6  °He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
In  Philadelphia  write;  These 
things  saith  Phe  that  is  holy,  9he 
that  is  true,  he  that  hath  rthe 
key  of  David,  she  thatopeneth, 
and  no  man  shutteth ; and 
Jshutteth,  and  no  man  openetb  : 
8 UI  know  thy  works : behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  xan  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
I'or  thou  hast  a little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I will  make  ythem  of 


rch.  3. 11. 
Mohn  6. 
29.  lJn.3. 
23. 
lMat.  19. 
28.  Lu. 
22, 29,  30. 
I Co.  6. 

3.  ch.  3. 
21.  & 20. 

4. 


Da.  7.  22. 
Cll.  12.  5. 
& 19.  15. 
x2Pe.  1. 

19. 

ch.  22.16 
yver.  7. 
acll.  1.  4, 
16.  &4.5. 
& 5.  6. 
bch.  2.  2. 
cEp.  2. 1, 

5. 

lTi.  5.6. 
dl  Ti.  6. 

20. 

2Ti.  1. 13. 
ver.  11. 
ever.  19. 
fMat.  24. 
42,  43.  & 
25.  13. 
Ma.  13. 
33.Lu.12 
39,  40.  1 
Th.  5.  2, 

6.  2 Pe.3. 
10.  ch.  16. 
15. 

SAc.1.15. 
hjude23. 
ieh.  4.  4. 
&6.11.& 
7.9,  13. 
kch.  19.8. 
lEx.  32. 
32. 


3. 

ch.  13.  8. 
&17.8.  & 
).  12  & 
21.  27. 
“Mat.10. 
32.Lu.12. 
8. 

°ch.  2.  - 
PAc.3  1- 
«1  Jn. ! 
20.  vei 
14.  ch.  j 

5 & 6.1( 

6 19.  i: 
rIs.22.2S 
Lu.  1.  35 
cb.  1.  li 
sMat.  1( 
19. 

Mob  IS 


Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 

zIs.49.23. 
& 60. 14. 


dPlii.4. 5. 
ch.  1.3.  & 
22.  7,  12, 
20. 

ever.  3. 
ch.  2.  25. 
fell.  2. 10. 
gl  Ki.  7. 
21.  Ga.  2. 


hell. 2. 17. 
&14. 1.& 
22.  4. 
iGa.4. 26. 
He.12.22. 
ch.  21.  2, 
10. 


kch.  22.4. 
Ieh.  2.  7. 
II  Or,  in 
Laodi- 


cea. 

m Is.  65. 
16. 

“ch.  1.  5. 


& 22.  6. 
ver.  7. 

0 Col.  1. 
15. 

Pver.  1. 

9 Ho.  12. 
8.  1 Co. 


rIs.  55. 1. 
Mat.  13. 
44.  & 25. 
9. 

s2  Co.  5. 
3.  cll.  7. 
13.  & 16. 
15.&19.8. 
Mob5.17. 
Pr.  3.  11, 
12.  He. 


12.  5,  6. 
Ja.  1.  12. 
uCant.  5. 


xI.u.  12. 
37. 

yjolmM. 

23. 

zMat.  19. 
28.  Lu. 
22.  30.  1 
Co.  6.  2. 
2Ti.  2. 12. 
ch.  2.  26, 
27. 

ach.  2.  7. 


the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 

say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie  ; behold,  ZI  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  al  also 
will  keep  thee  from  the  hour 
of  temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  hall  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  cupon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  dI  come  quickly: 
ehold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  fthy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh,  will 
I make  ga  pillar  in  the  temple 
of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out : and  hi  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God, 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my 
God,  which  is  mew  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of  hea- 
ven from  my  God  : kand  I will 
write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  iHe  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  tji of  the  Laodiceans 
write  ; “These  things  saith  the 
Amen,  “the  faithful  and  true 
Witness,  °the  beginning  of  the 
creation  of  God ; 

15  p I know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot : I 
would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth : 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  ^1  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ; 
and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked : 

18  1 counsel  thee  rtobuy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich ; and  swhite  rai- 
ment, that  thoumayest  be  cloth- 
ed. and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness,  do  not  appear ; ana 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye- 
salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  lAs  many  as  I love,  I rebuke 
and  chasten  : be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  UI  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock:  xIf  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  yI 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
zwill  I grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  1 also  over- 
came, and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  aHe  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


John  seeth  the  throne  of  Goa  in  hea- 
ven, 2.  4 The  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders. 6 The  four  beasts  full  of  eyes 
before  and  behind.  10  The  elders 
237 


The  four  arid  twenty  elders. 


lay  down  their  crowns,  and  worship 

him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

FTER  this  I looked,  and  be- 
fit hold,  a door  was  opened  m 
heaven : and  athe  first  voice 
which  I heard,  was  as  it  were 
of  a trumpet  talking  with  me  , 
which  said,  bCome  up  hither, 
cand  I will  shew  thee  things 
which  must  he  hereafter. 

2 And  immediately  <*I  was  in 
the  Spirit:  and  behold,  a 
throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and 
one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3 And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a jasper  and  a sardine 
stone  : fand  there  was  a rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  m sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4 gAnd  round  about  the  throne 
V'ere  four  and  twenty  seats ; and 
upon  the  seats  1 saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  ^clothed 
in  white  raiment ; ‘and they  had 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5 And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded ^lightnings,  and  thun- 
derings,  and.  voices.  1 And  there 
were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burn- 
ing before  the  throne,  which 
are  mthe  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

t>  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  na  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal : °And  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  and.  round  about 
the  throne,  were  lour  beasts  lull 
of  eyes  before  pand  behind 

7 lAnd  the  first  beast  was  like 
a lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a face  as  a man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a flying  eagle. 

8 And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them rsix  wings  about  him; 
and  then/ were  full  of  eyes  swith- 


Anno 

DOMINI 


Anno 

DOMINI 


ach.  1.10. 


bch.  11 


REVELATION.  The  elders  praise  the  Lamb. 
claiming  withaloud  voice.  Who 

is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and 
to  loose  the  seals  thereof  ? 


d Ge.  49. 
9, 10. He. 
7.  14. 
els.  11.1, 
10.  Ro. 
15. 12.ch. 
22.  16. 
f ver.  1 
ch.  6.  1. 
Sis.  53.7. 
John  1. 
29,  36.  1 
Pe.  1. 19. 
ch.  13.  8. 
ver.9, 12. 
ihZec.3.9. 
& 4. 10. 

&6.11.&  ]ch>  4>8> 


‘iNu.2. 2, 
&c.Ez.l. 
10.  & 10. 


m : ana  t mey  rest  not  day  and( 

was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come.  . 

9 And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks 
to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 

-who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  zThe  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  aand  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  band  cast  their  crowns 
before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  cThou  art  worthy,  O Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour, 
and  power  : dfor  thou  hast  cre- 
ated all  things,  and  for  thy  plea- 
sure they  are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals,  1: 

9 which  only  the  Lnmb  tlint  vyas 
elain  is  worthy  to  open.  12  Therelore 
the  elders  praise  him.  9 and  confess 

thatheredeemedthemwithhisblood. 

AND  I saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  aa 
book  written  within  and  on  the 
hack  side,  bsealed  with  seven 
seals.  mjl».w».»v 

1 And  I saw  a strong  angel  pro- 1 La.  12-  4. 


ccli.  5.12. 

dGe.  1.1. 
Ac.  17.24. 
Ep.  3.  9. 
Col.l.  16. 
ch.  10.  6. 


aE&.  2. 9, 


CO  loose  me  settia  * 

3 And  no  man  cin  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4 And  I wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  t 
open  and  to  read  the  hook,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

5 And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not:  behold, 
dthe  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
ethe  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  hook,  land  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6 And  I beheld,  and  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  ga  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns,  and  bseven  eyes,  which 
are  ithe  seven  Spirits  of  God 
sent  forth  into  all  the  earth 

7 And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  *ot 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8 And  when  he  bad  taken  the 
book,  fihe  four  beasts,  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  “‘harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  II  odours,  “whicn 
are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9 And  “they  sung  a new  song, 
saying,  PThou  art  worthy  to 
take  the  hook,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof:  ''for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  rbast  redeemed  us  to 
God  by  thy  blood  sout  of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  peo- 
ple, and  nation ; 

10  ‘And  bast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests : and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I beheld,  and  theard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders : and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a loud  vmce, 
yWorWTS  the  Lamb  that  was 

] slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich-  < 
|es,  and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
[and  honour,  andglory.andbless- 

if' And  ’every  creatine  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth 
and  under  the 

as  are  m the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
in  them,  heard  1 saying,  -Bless- 
ing, and  honour,  and  glory,  and 

’ power,  he  unto  him  ''that  sit- 
'.  teth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 

• the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever. 

' 14  cAnd  the  four  beasts  said, 

• Amen  And  the  four  and  twenty 

: 

CHAPTER  VI-  , 

, The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order  and 
>.  what  (Mowed  thereupon,  J 

a prophecy  to  the  end  oi  the  world. 


Tl<e  opening  of  the  seals  in  order.  CHAPTER  VII. 


The  number  of  the  sealed. 


AND  aI  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
I heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thunder,  hone  of  the  four  beasts, 
saying.  Come  and  see. 

2  And  1 saw,  and  behold,  ca 
white  horse:  dand  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a how;  eand  a crown 
was  given  unto  him:  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  fI  heard  the  second 
beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  gAnd  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red : and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another:  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  b I heard  the  third 
beast  say.  Come  and  see.  And 
I beheld,  and  lo,  ia  black  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I heard  a voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say, 
||A  measure  of  wheat  for  a pen- 
ny, and  three  measures  of  par- 
ley for  a penny;  and  k see  thou 
hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  II  h«ard  the  voice 
of  the  fourth  beast  say,  Come 
and  see. 

8  “And  I looked,  and  behold,  a 
pale  horse:  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  ||unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  "to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  ^and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal.  I saw  under  ‘Rhe  altar 
rthe  souls  of  them  that  were 
slain  sfor  the  word  of  God,  and 
for  1 the  testimony  which  they 
held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  saying,  u How  long,  O 
Lord,  xholy  and  true,  ydost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 
11  And  zwhite  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them;  audit 
was  said  unto  them,  athat  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a little  sea- 
son, until  their  fellow-servants 
also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were , 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  1 beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  band  lo, 
there  was  a great  earthquake ; 
and  cthe  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood: 

13  dAnd  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a fig-tree 
casteth  her  lluntimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a mighty  wind. 
14  eAnd  the  heaven  departed  as 
Yy 


Anno 

Anno 

DOMINI 

DOMINI 

96. 

96. 

ach.5.5,6, 

f.Ie.  3.  23. 

7. 

& 4.  24. 

bell.  4.  7. 

Cli.  16. 20. 

c Zec.6.3. 
cli.  19.11. 

Sis.  2. 19. 

dPs.45.4, 

5.  LXX. 

h Ho.  10. 
8.  l,u.  23. 
30.ch.9.6. 

e Zee.  6. 
ll.ch.  14. 
14. 

f cli.  4. 7. 
SZec.6.2. 
h eli.  4.  7. 
i Zec.6.2. 
1!  The 
word 

ils.  13.  6, 
fee.Zeph 
1.  14,  &c. 
cli.  16. 14. 

kPs.76.7. 

chamix 

signifi- 

etli  a 

measure 

contain- 

ing one 
wine 

quart, 
and  tlie 

twelfth 
part  of  a 

a Da.  7.2. 

quart, 
k eh.  9. 4. 
lch.4.  7. 

b eli.  9.  4. 

111  Zee.  6. 
3. 

II  Or, 
tu  him. 
n Ez.  14. 
21. 

P Le.  26. 
22. 

c eh.  6.  6. 

fleh.  8.  3. 

& 9.  4. 

&9.13.  & 
14.  18. 
rch.  20.  4. 

dEz.  9.  4. 
eh.  14.  1. 

” ell.  1.  9. 

e eh.22.4. 

*2  Ti.  1.8- 

fell.  9. 16. 

eli. 12. 17. 
& 19. 10. 
u See 
Zee.]. 12. 
xeli.  3.  7. 
y eli.  11. 
18.  & 19. 
2. 

Sell.  14.  1. 

zeli.  3.  4, 

5.  & 7.  9, 
14. 

a He.  11. 
40.  ell.14. 

b eh.  16. 

18. 

c Joel  2. 
10,  31.  & 
3.  15.  Mt. 
24.29.Ac. 
2.  20. 

dch.8. 10. 
& 9.  1. 

II  Or, 

green 

figs. 

e Ps.  102. 

h Ro.  ll.i 

26.  Is.  34. 

35. 

4.  He.  1. 
12,  13.  1 

i eh.  5.  9. 1 

a scroll  when  itis  rolled  together: 
and  fevery  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  places. 
5 And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rieh 
men,  and  the  chief  captains, and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man,  and  every  free-man,  ghid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; 

16  hAnd  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  > For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come ; kand  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God 
in  their  foreheads,  3.  4 The  numbei 
of  them  that  were  sealed:  of  the 
tribes  of  Israel  a certain  number.  9 
Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable 
multitude,  which  stand  before  the 
throne,  clad  in  white  robes,  and 
palms  in  their  hands.  14  Their  robes 
were  washed  in  the  blood  ofthe  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I saw 
four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  “hold- 
ing the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
bthat  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor 
on  any  tree. 

2 And  I saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God:  and 
he  cried  with  a loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  gi- 
ven to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 
3 Saying,  cHurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea, nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  d sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  ein  their  foreheads. 

4 fAnd  I heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed:  and 
there  were  sealed  g an  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  th  ousand  of  all 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
5 Of  the  tribe  of  J uda  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Ofthe  tribe 
of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6 Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nephthalim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7 Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Ofthe  tribe  cf  Issach- 
ar  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
8 Ofthe  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
trib  e of  J osephwercseal  ed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9 After  this  I beheld,  and  lo, 
ha  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  iof  all  na- 
tions, and  kindreds,  and  people, 
and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
239 


Opening  of  the  seventh  Beal. 

throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
^clothed  with  white,  robes,  and 
palms  in  their  hands; 

10  And  cried  with  a loud  voice, 
saying,  * Salvation  to  our  God 
“which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  n And  all  the  angels  stood 

round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  lour 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God,  . 

12  0 Saying,  Amen:  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answer 
ed,  saying  unto  me,  What  are 

these  which  are  arxavedin  whi  te 

probes?  and  whence  came  they  ! 

14  And  I said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 

* me,  q These  are  they  which 
came  out  of  great  tribulation, 
and  have  r washed  their  robes, 
and  made  them  white  m the 
blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 

' pie:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  sdwell  among  them. 

16  ‘They  shall  hunger  no  more, 

neither  thirst  anymore;  u nei- 
ther shall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat.  . . . 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  x shall 
feed  them,  a nd  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters : 
>and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  1, 

2 seven  angels  had  seven  trumpets 
given  them.  6 Four  of  them  sound 
their  trumpets,  and  great  plagues  fol 
low.  3 Another  angel  puttetli  in- 
cense to  the  prayers  of  the  saints  on 
the  golden  altar. 

\ ND  “when  he  had  opened  the 
jljl  seventh  seal,  there  was  si- 
lence in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour. 

2 bAnd  I saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ; cand  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3 And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a gold- 
en censer;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  Hotter  if  with  <hhe  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  ethe  golden  al- 
tar which  was  before  the  throne. 

4 And  fthe  smoke  of  the  incense. 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  ascended  up  before 
God  out  of  the  angel’s  hand. 

5 And  the  angel  took  the  cen 
ser,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  !|into  the  earth : 
and  g there  were  voices,  and 
thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and 
baa  earthquake. 

240 


REVELATION. 


A star  faJleth  fYom  lieavera. 


k eh.  3. 5, 
18.  & 4.  4. 
& 6.  11. 
ver.  14. 

1 Ps.  3.  8. 
Is.  43.  11. 
.Je.  3.  23. 
Ho.  13. 4. 
ch.  19.  1. 
mch.5.13. 
n ch.  4.  6. 
0 cli.5.13 
14. 


i Ez.  38. 
22. 

kch.16.2. 
11s.  2.  13. 
ch.  9.  4. 

Je.  51. 
•25.Am.7. 

1 ch.16.3. 
1 Ez.  14. 
9. 

P ch.16.3. 


9 Is.  14. 
12.ch.9.1. 
ch.16.4. 


sRu.l.20. 
- Ex.  15. 
23.  Je.  9. 
15.  & 23. 
15. 


rIs.  1. 18. 

He.  9. 14, 

1 Jn.1.7 
ch.  1.  5 
See  Zee 
3.  3,’4,  5. 

s ls.4.5,6 
ch.  21.  3. 
tls.49. 10. 
u Ps.121. 

6.ch.21.4 

Ps.23.1.,  

!z  3b.  8.|  6.&19.17. 
Jn.  10.11 


* ch.  6. 1. 


19. 

B2  Ch.  29. 
25,-28. 

!| Or,  add 
it  to  the 
prayers 
<1  ch.  5.  8. 
Ex. 30. 1. 
ch.  6.  9. 
f Ps.  141. 
2.  Lu.  L 
10. 

II  Or, 
upon 
S ch.  16. 
18. 

b2  Sa.  22. 
8.1  K i.19. 
i L.  Ac.  4. 


10. 
bLu  8.31. 
ch.  17.  8. 
&20.  1.’ 
2, 11. 
cJoel2.2, 
10. 


fch.6.6.& 


6 And  the  seven  angels  which 

had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound.  . 

7 The  first  angel  sounded,  ’and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  kupon  the  earth:  and  the 
third  part  lof  trees  was  burnt  up, 
and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8 And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, m and  as  it  were  a great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was 
cast  into  the  sea:  “and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  “became  blood ; 

9 p And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  m the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died  ; and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed.. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, qand  there  fell  a great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a lamp,  rand  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters  ; 

11  sAnd  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood:  1 and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ; an  d many  men  died 
of  the  wate  rs,  be  cause  they  were 
made  hitter. 

12  “And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third  part 
of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a third  part  of 
it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I beheld,  xand  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a loud 
voice,  yWo,  wo,  wo,  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth,  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trum- 
pet of  the  three  angels,  which 
are  yet  to  sound! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a 
star  falleth  from  heaven,  to  whom  is 
given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit,  1. 
2 He  openeth  the  pit,  and  there  carne 
forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The 
first  wo  past.  13  The  sixth  trumpet 
soundeth.  14  Four  angels  are  let 
loose,  that  were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
»and  1 saw  a star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth:  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  bthe 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  thebottomless 
pit;  and  “there  arose  a smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  rea- 
son of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  <1  locusts  upon  the  earth: 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
eas  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
fthat  they  should  not  hurt  ethe 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 
green  thing,  neither  any  tree  ; 
1 but  only  those  men  which  have 


Four  angels  are  let  loose. 


CHAPTER  X. 


A n angel  appeareth  with  a book; 


not  hthe  seal  of  God  in  their 
foreheads. 

o And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  'but 
that  they  should  be  tormented 
five  months : and  their  torment 
was  as  the  torment  of  a scorpion, 
when  he  striketh  a man. 

6 And  in  those  days  k shall 
men  seek  death,  and  shall  not 
find  it ; and  shall  desire  to  die, 
and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7 And  ithe  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle ; m and  on  their 
heads  were  as  it  were  crowns 
like  gold,  “and  their  faces  loere 
as  the  faces  of  men. 

8 And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  0 their  teeth 
were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9 And  they  had  breast-plates, 
as  it  were  breast-plates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  },as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails  : **and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  rAnd  they  had  a king  over 
them,  which  is  sthe  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  ||Apollyon. 

12  1 One  wo  is  past;  and  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes 
more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I heard  a voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
“in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared 
ij  for  an  hour,  and  a day,  and  a 
month,  and  a year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16 And  Hue  number  of  the  army 
yof  the  horsemen  were  two  hun- 
dred thousand  thousand':  zand 
I heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  1 saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breast-plates  of 
fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone: a and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of  lions ; 
and  out  of  their  mouths  issued 
fire,  and  smoke,  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  which  issued  out  cf 
their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  : bfor 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 


bch.  7.  3. 
See  Ex. 
12.23.Ez. 
9.  4. 

ich.  11. 7. 
ver.  10. 
k Job  3. 
2J.  Is.  2. 
19.Je.8.3. 
cli.  6.  16. 
l.Joel  2.4. 
m Na.  3. 
17. 

“Da.  7. 8. 


rEp.  2.  2. 
sver.  1. 


II  That 
to  say,  a 
destroyer 
tch.  8. 13. 


J’Ez.38.4. 
.Mi.  7.  4. 


c De.  31. 

29. 

dLe.17.7. 
De.32.l7. 
Ps.  106. 
37.  1 Co. 
10.  20. 
e Ps.  IIS. 
4.  & 135. 
15.  Da.  5. 
23. 
fell.  22.15. 


aEz.l.28. 
bMat.  17. 
2.ch.l.l6. 
Cch.  1. 15. 
dMat.  28. 
18. 


hSe.  9.  6. 
ch.4.U.& 
14.  7. 


iDa.  12.7. 
cli.  16. 17. 
kch.  1L 


m Je.  15. 
16.  Ez.  2. 
8.  &3.1,2, 


“Ez.  3.  3. 
“Ez.2.10. 


plagues  cyet  repented  not  of 
the  works  of  their  hands,  that 
they  should  not  worship  ^devils, 
eand  idols  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of 
wood  : which  neither  can  see, 
n.or  hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  fnor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  foi  nication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

A mighty  strong  angel  appeareth  with 
a book  open  in  his  hand,  1.  6 He 
sweareth  by  him  that  livetli  for  ever, 
that  there  shall  be  no  more  time.  9 
John  is  commanded  to  eat  the  book. 

AND  I saw  another  mighty  an- 
gel come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a cloud : aand  a 
rainbow  teas  upon  his  head,  and 
bhis  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun, 
and  chis  feet  as  pillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open:  <iand  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 
his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a loud  voice, 
as  when  a lion  roareth : and 
when  he  had  cried,  'seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thun- 
ders had  uttered  their  voices,  I 
was  about  to  write  : and  I heard 
a voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  me,  fSeal  up  those  things 
which  the  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered, and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  1 saw- 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth,  ® lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  bwho  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that 
therein  are.  and  the  earth,  and 
the  things  that  therein  are,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  things  which 
are  therein,  'that  there  should 
be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  kin  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  myste- 
ry of  God  should  be  finished,  as 
he  hath  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  'the  voice  which  I heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  rne 
again,  and  said,  Go,  and  take 
the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth. 

9  And  I went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  mTake  it,  and  eat  it  up; 
and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bit- 
ter, but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth 
sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  1 took  the  little  hook 
out  of  the  angel’s  hand,  and  ate 
itup;  “and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey  - an<i  assoonacl 
had  eaten  it,°my  belly  was  bitter. 
11  And  he  said  umo  me,  Thou 


241 


Tlie  two  witnesses  prophesy. 


REVELATION.  The  seventh  trumpet  sounded. 


Anno 

DOMINI 


must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XL 

The  two  witnesses  prophesy,  3.  6 

They  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not.  7 The  beast  shall 
fight  against  them,  and  kill - them.  8 
They  lie  unburied,  11  and  after  three 
days  and  a half  rise  again.  14  Tlie 
second  wo  is  past.  15  The  seventh 
trumpet  soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  “a  18. 

reed  like  unto  a rod  : and  the 
angel  stood,  saying,  bRise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and 
the  altar,  and  them  that  wor- 
ship therein.  , . , . 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple,  f leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ; dfor  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles : and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  etread  under  foot 
f forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  ||  I will  give  power  unto 
my  two  ^witnesses,  hand  they 
shall  prophesy  >a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  ktwo  olive-trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  stand- 
ing before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  ifire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies : “and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  he  killed. 

6  TheseTDhave  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy':  and 
whave  power  over  waters  to 
turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  pshall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  q the 
beast  that  ascendeth  rout  of  the 
bottomless  pit  Sshall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great 
city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  uwhere  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  xAnd  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions, shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  -v  and 
shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bodies 
to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  zAnd  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry ,aand  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another ; because 
these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  cAnd  after  three  days  and  an 
half  d the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them, and  theystood 
upon  their  feet;  and  great  fear 


aEz.  40.3, 
&c.  Zee. 
2.1.ch.21. 
15. 

bNu.  23. 


Anno  cended  up  to  heaven  fin  a cloud ; 
Domini  saiid  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

1 13  And  the  same  hour  “waa 
there  a great  earthquake,  land 
the  tenth  partof  the  city  fell,  and 
in  the  earthquake  were  Siam  tot 
men  seven  thousand : and  the 
remnant  were  affrighted,  kand 


cEz.  40. 
17,  20. 
tGr. 
cast  out. 
dPs.  79.1. 
Lu. 21.24 
eI)a.8.10. 
fell.  13. 5, 

,1  Or,  I 
will  give 
unto  my 
two  wit 
nesses 
that  they 
may  pro- 
phesy. 
Sell.  20. 4. 
hch.19.10, 
ich.  12.  6 
kPs.  52.8. 
Je.  11. 16. 
Zee.  4.  3, 

11,  14. 
12KL1.10, 

12.  Je.  1. 
10.&5.14. 
Ez.  43.  3. 
Ho.  6.  5. 

Nu.  16, 


Ac.  1.  9. 

62  Ki.2.1, 
5,  7. 

hch.  6.12. 
ich. 16.19. 
tGr. 
names  op 
men , 
ch.  3.  4 
k Jos.  .. 
19.  ch.  14 
7.  & 15.  4. 
Ich.  8.  13. 
& 9.12.& 
15. 1. 
mch.l0.7. 
nIs.27.13. 
ch.  16. 17. 
& 19.  6. 
°ch. 12.10. 
l’Da.2.44, 
&7.14.18, 


29. 
nl  Ki.  17 
l.Ja.5.16 
17. 

°Ex.7.19. 
P Lu.  13. 


rch.  1.4,8. 
& 4.  8.  & 
16.  5. 
sch.  19.  6. 
tver.  2, 9, 
uDa.  7.9, 
10.  ch.  6. 
10. 
xch.  19.5 
ych.  13. 
10.&18.6. 
II  Or, 
corrupt. 
zch.  15. 5 
8. 

acli.  8.  5. 
& 16.  18. 
bch  16.21, 


AJLlb  WCIC  “““ 

gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  lThe  second  wo  is  past ; and 

behold,  the  third  wo  comeih 
quickly.  . . 

15  And  m the  seventh  angel 
sounded ; “and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying,  °The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lora, 
and  of  his  Christ ; pand  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  qthe  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  W e give  thee  thanks, 
O Lord  God  Almighty,  rwhich 
art, and  wast.and  art  to  come;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 

great  power,  sand  hast  reigned. 

18  lAnd  the  nations  were  an- 
gry, and  thy  wrath  is  come,  “and 
the  time  of  the  dead,  that  they 
should  be  judged,  and  that  thou 


snouiu  US  juugou,  TV 

shouldest  give  reward  un toothy 
servants  th 


cl i.  9.  2. 
sDa.  7.21. 
Zee. 14.2. 
tch.  14.  8. 
&17. 1,5. 
& 18.  10. 
w He.  13. 
12.  ch.  18. 
1. 

ch.  17 
5. 

yPs.  79.2, 
3. 

zch. 12.12. 
& 13.  8. 
aEs.  9.19. 


HOr  ,sign 


upon  their  feet ; ana  great  Tear 
fell  upon  them  which  saw  them,  elivz  37.5 
12  And  they  heard  a great  voice  9 io,  u. 

r*  i «ATrin«niifo  t*  li o m LS.  14. 1 «> 


LZ  I1U  blivy  iicaiuuihiutbu 

from  heaven,  saying  unto  them,  i 
Come  up  hither.  eAnd  they  as- 1 


Ts.14.13. 
•h.  12.  5. 


HOr^ipn 
bch.  17. 3. 
ccli.  17. 9, 
10. 

Jch.  13. 1 
ech.  9. 10, 
19. 
fell. 17.18. 
SDa.8.10, 
hver.  2. 
iEx.  1.16. 


prophets,  and  to 

the  saints,  and  them  that  fear 
thy  name,  x small  and  great; 
y and  shouldest  destroy  them 
which  II  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And r/ the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  testament:  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  an  earth- 
quake, band  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

A woman  clothed  with  the  sun  tra- 
vailetli,  1.  4 Tlie  great  red  dragon 
standetli  before  her,  ready  to  devour 
her  child : 6 when  she  was  delivered 
she  fleeth  into  the  wilderness.  7 Mi- 
chael and  his  angels  fight  with  the 
dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon 
being  cast  down  into  the  earth,  per- 
secuteth  the  woman. 

\ ND  there  appeared  a great 
A ||wonderin  heaven;  a woman 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a crown  of  twelve  stars: 

2 And  she,  being  with  child, 
cried,  travailing  m birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3 And  there  appeared  another 
||  wonder  in  heaven;  and  belioia, 
b a great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  dand 
seven  crowns  upon  Ins  heads. 

4 And  eliis  tail  drew  the  third 
part  fof  the  stars  of  heaven,  Sand 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth  : and 
the  dragon  stood  b before  the 
woman  which  was  ready  to  be 
delivered,  'for  to  devour  her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  horn. 

5 And  she  brought  forth  a man- 


fhe  dragon  cast  out  of  heaven. CHAPTER  X1IL 


A beast  nsetn  out  of  the  s 


child,  kwho  was  to  rule  all  na- 

tions with  a rod  of  iron : and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God, 
and  to  his  throne. 

6 And  hhe  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God, that  they 
should  feed  her  there  111  a thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  three- 
score days. 

7 And  there  was  warm  heaven: 
“Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
0 against  the  dragon ; and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8 And  prevailed  not ; neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9 And  pthe  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,qthat  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  rwhich  de- 
ceiveththewholeworld:  Shewas 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I heard  a loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  1 Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ:  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down  uwhicli  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

11  xAnd  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony  ; 
>'and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  z rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  d well  in  them. 
aWo  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,and  of  the  seal  for  the  devil 
is  come  down  unto  you,  having 
greatwrath,  bbecause  he  know- 
eth  that  he  hath  buta  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecutedcthe  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man -child. 

14  dAnd  to  the  woman  were  gi- 
ven two  wings  of  a great  eagle, 
ethatshe  might  fly  finto  the  wil- 
derness, into  her  place,  where 
she  is  nourished  gfor  a time,  and 
times,  and  half  a time,  from  the 
fhce  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  beast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a flood,  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
hertobe  carriedaway  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  . the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  ‘and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  kwhich  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
*the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A beast  nsetii  out  of  the  sea  with  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns.to  whom  the  dra- 
gon giveth  his  power,  1.  11  Another 
beast  cometh  up  out  of  the  earth : I -1 
causeth  an  image  to  be  made  of  the 
former  beast,  15  and  that  men  should 
w jrsliip  it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 


kPs.  2.  9. 
eh.  2.  27. 
<fc  19. 15. 
lver.  4. 
mch.ll.3. 


n Da.  10. 
13,  21.  & 
12. 1. 


31. 
9Ge,3.1,4 
eh.  20.  2. 
reli.  20. 3. 
:;li.  9. 1. 
teh.1 1.15. 
&19.  1. 


96. 


aDa.7.2,7 
b(;]i.  12.3. 
& 17. 3,9, 
12. 

II  Or, 
names , 
ch.  17,  3. 
cDa.  7.  6. 
dDa.  7.5. 
eDa.  7. 4. 
fell.  12. 9. 
Seh.16.10 

hch.  12.4. 

12,14. 
t Or. 
slain. 
kch.  17.8. 

lch.18.18. 


"Job  1.9. 
& 2.5.Ze. 
3.  1. 

xRo.8.33 
34,37.  & 
16.  20. 
y Lu.  14. 
26. 

zPs.96.11 
Is.  49.  13. 
ch.  18.20. 
ach.  8.13. 
& 11.  10. 
bell.  10.6. 

cver.  5. 
dEx.19.4. 

er.  6. 
fell.  17.  3. 
SDa.7.25. 
& 12.  7. 
hls.59.19. 


iGe.  3 15. 
ch.  11.  7. 
& 13.  7. 
kch. 14.12 
llCo,  2.1. 
Un.5.10. 
ch.  1. 2,9. 
& 6.  9.  & 
20  4. 


mDa.7.8, 
11,  25.  & 
11.  36. 

II  Or, 
to  make 
war. 
nch.  11.2. 
& 12. 6. 
°Jn.  1.14. 
Col.2.  9. 
PDa.7.21 
ch.  11.  7. 
& 12.  17. 
9ch.il. 18 
& 17. 15. 
r Ex.  32. 
32.Da.12. 
l.Phi.4.3. 
ch.  3.5.  & 
20. 12, 15. 
& 21. 27. 
scli.  17.8. 
tell.  2.  7. 
"Is.  33. 1. 
xGe.  9. 6. 
Mt.26.52. 
ych.14.12 
zch.  11.7. 


aver.  3. 
bDe.13.1, 
2, 3.  Mat. 
24.  24.  2 
Tli.  2.  9. 
ch.  16.14. 
C1  Ki.  18. 
■ is.  vKi.l. 
10,  12. 
deli.  12.9. 
& 19.  20. 
e2Th.2.9, 
10. 
f 2Ki.  20. 


AND  I stood  upon  the  sand  of 

the  sea.  and  saw  aa  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  bhaving  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  j|name  of  blasphe- 
my. 

2  cAnd  the  beast  which  1 saw 
was  like  unto  a leopard, dand  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a bear, 
eand  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion:  and  ‘‘the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  g and  his  seat,  b and 
great  authority. 

3  And  1 saw  one  of  his  heads  ’as 
it  were  f wounded  to  death ; and 
his  deadly  wound  was  healed: 
and  kali  the  world  wondered  al- 
ter the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dra- 

fon  which  gave  power  unto  the 
east:  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying,  ’Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast?  who  is  able  to  make 
war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
"amouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies ; and  power 
wasgivenunto  him!!  tocontinue 
nforty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  "and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  pto 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
to  overcome  them  : 9aud  power  ' 
was  given  him  over  all  kindreds, 
and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  ‘‘whose 
names  arenot  written  inthebook 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slainsfrom  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  * If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  "He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 
tivity shall  gointo  captivity : xhe 
thatkilleth  with  the  sword,  must 
be  killed  with  the  sword,  y tlere 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of 
the  saints. 

11  And  I beheld  another  beast 
zcoming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and 
hehad  twohorns  like  alamb,and 
he  spake  as  a dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  "whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  bhe  doeth  great  won- 
ders, uso  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  iideceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  eby  themeans 
of  those  miracles  which  he  had 
power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast;  saying  to  them  thatdwel] 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast, 
whichhadthe  woundby  asword, 
f and  did  live. 

243 


The  Lamb  on  mount  Zion. 


REVELATION. 


The  harvest  of  the  world. 


15  And  he  had  power  to  give 

f life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  thebeas  t shou  1 d 
both  speak,  gand  cause  that  as 
many  as  would  not  worship  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  be 
killed.  , , , i 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  hf  to  receive,  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  m 
their  foreheads ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell, save  he  thathad  the  mark, 
or  ithe  name  oftthe  beast,  k or 
the  number  of  his-  name. 

18  fHere  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
“the  number  of  the  beast : lor 
it  is  the  number  of  a man : and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  three- 
score and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

TheLamb  standing  on  mountZionwitli 
.his  company,  1.  6 An  angel  preachetli 
the  gospel.  8 The  fall  of  Babylon.  1j 
the  harvest  of  the  world,  and  putting 
in  of  the  sickle.  20  The  vintage  and 
wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I looked,  and  lo,  aaLamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Zion, and 
with  him  ban  hundred  forty  and 
four  thousand,  'having  his  ba- 
ther’s name  writtenin  their  fore- 
heads. 

2 And  I heard  a, voice  from 
heaven,  das  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder:  and  I heard  the 
voice  of  eharpers  liarping  with 
their  harps : 

3 And  fthey  sung  as  ic 

new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders : and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  &but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 
4 These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women  : k for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are  they 
i which  follow  the  Lamb  whith- 
ersoever he  goetli.  These  fwere 
k redeemed  from  among  men, 
l being  the  first-fruits  unto  God 
and  to  the  Lamb. 

5 And  m in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  guile:  for  nthey  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne 
of  God. 

6 And  I saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  phavinr 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preacl 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  qand  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue.and  people, 
7 Saying  with  a loud  voice, 
r Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him;  forthehourofhisjudgment 
is  come : “and  worship  him  that 
made  heaven,  andearth,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters. 
8 And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fall- 
en, is  fallen,  uthat  great  city,  be- 
cause she  made  all  nations  drink 
244 


Sell.  16.2. 
& 19.  20. 
& 20.  4. 

hell.  14.9. 
& *19.  20. 
& 20.  4. 
t Gr. 
to  give 
them. 
ich.1411. 
kcli.15. 2. 
Ich.  17.  9. 

eli.  15.2 
ncli.21.17 


bell.  7.  4. 
ccli.  7.  3. 
& 13. 16. 

deli.  1.15 
& 19.  6. 
ech.  5.  8. 
fch.  5.  9. 
& 15.  3. 
Sver  1. 
b2Co.ll.i 
ich.3.4.& 
7.15, 17.& 
17.14. 


TPs  75.8. 
Is.  51. 17. 
Je.  25.15, 
zch.  18.6. 
ach.l6.l9 
bcli.20.10 
('ch.  19.20 
dTs.34.10. 
eli.  19.  3. 


ech.l3.10. 

fch.T2.17. 


SEc.4.1,2 
ch.  20.  6\ 
hi  Co.  15,- 
18.lTli.-D 


V 


16. 

..  Or, 
from 
hence- 
forth 
saith  the 
Spirit, 
Yea. 

i2Th.  1.7- 
He.4.9,10 
eh.  6. 11. 
kEz.1.26. 
Da.  7. 13. 
ch.  1. 13. 
leli.  6.  2. 
ch.  16. 


kcli  5.  9. 
Ua.  1. 18. 

Ps.32. 

Zep.3.13. 

Ep.5.27. 
Jude  24. 
°ch.  8.13. 
PEp.  3. 9, 
10, 11.  Tit. 
1.  2. 
qcli.  13.7. 
rch.ll.l8 
& 15.  4. 
Ne.  9.  6. 
Ps.  33.  6. 
& 124.  8. 
&146.5.6. 
A,  .14.15. 
& 17.  24. 
tls.  21.  9. 
Je.  51.  8. 
ch.  18. 2. 
uJe  51. 7. 
ch.  11.  8. 
&16.1S& 
17.2,5.  & 
18.3,10,18 
21.&19.2. 


17. 


39. 

°Je  51.33 
ch.  13.12. 
II  Or, 
dried. 
Pch.  16.8. 
9 Joel  3. 
13. 


rch.  19.15. 
sIs.  63.  3. 
La.  1.  15. 
tcli.  11.8. 
He.13.12. 
uch:\9.14 


of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 

fornication. 

9 And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a loud  voice, 
xif  any  man  worship  the  beast, 
and  his  image,  and  receive  his 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 

10  The  same  ^shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  zpoured  out  without  mixture 
into  athe  cup  of  his  indignation ; 
and  bhe  shall  be  tormented  with 
clire  and  brimstone  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

11  And  dthe  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever : and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receiveththe  mark  of  his  name. 

12  eHere  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints : there  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I heard  a voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me.  Write, 
SBlessed  are  the  deadbwhichdie 
in  the  Lord  I!  from  henceforth : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  hhat  they 
may  rest  from  theirlabours;  and  ( 
their  works  do  follow  them.i  A/ 

14  And  I looked,  and  behold,  a ' 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  klike  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
^having  on  his  head  a golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  m came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud,  “Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap  : for  the  time  is  come  for 
thee  to  reap ; for  the  harvest  °of 
the  earth  is  ||  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
ofthe  temple  which  isin  heaven, 
he  also  having  a sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 

from  the  altar,  Pwhich  had  po  w- 
eroverfire;  and  cried  with  aloud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying,  q Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle, and  gather  the  clus- 
ters ofthe  vine  of  the  earth;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  . . 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  m his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gath- 
ered the  vine  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  rthe  great  wine-press 
of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  s the  wine-press  was 
trodden  1 without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  outef  the  wine-press, 
“even  unto  the  horse-bridles, by 
the  space  of  a thousand^  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last 
plagues,  L 3 The  song  of  them  that 
overcome  the  beast..  7 The  seven  vi 
als  full  of  the  wrath  of  Goa. 


T)m»  vials  of  wrath  poured  out. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Cfoi 


.rifcfL  cpmeth  suddenly 


AND  aI  saw  another  sign  in 

heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, bseven  angels  haying  the 
seven  last  plagues ; cforin  them 
is  tilled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I saw  as  it  were  da  sea 
of  glass  “mingled  with  fire  : and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  fand  over  his 
image,  and  over  his  mark,  and 
over  tne  number  of  his  name, 
stand  oh  the  sea  of  glass,  shav- 
ing the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  Hhe  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
‘Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty ; 
kjust  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  Nsaints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? for 
thou  only  art  holy : for  mall  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee ; for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I looked,  and 
behold,  “the  temple  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened.  » 

6  “And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  ^clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  11  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  se- 
ven golden  vials  full  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  rwho  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  sthe  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  •from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power ; and  no 
man  was  able  to  enter'  into  the 
temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of 
the  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full  of 
wrath,  2.  6 The  plagues  that  follow 
thereupon.  15  Christ  eonietk  as  a 
thief.  Blessed  are  they  that  watch. 

AND  I heard  a great  voice  out 
of  the  temple,  saying  ato  the 
seven  angels,  Goyour  ways,  and 
pour  out  the  vials  k>f  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  “upon  the  earth  : 
and  dthere  fell  a noisome  and 
grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
“which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  upon  them  ‘which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  Supon  the  sea;  and 
bit  became  as  the  blood  of  a dead 
man  ; land  every  livingsoul died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  kupon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters : land  they 
became  blood. 

o And  I heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  mThou  art  righteous, 
O Lord,  “which  art,  and  wast, 


9t>. 


acli.  12.1, 
3. 

bch.16.1. 
& 21.  9. 
“cli.14.  0 
dell. 4.6  & 
21.  18. 
eMt.3.11. 
r h.  13. 
16,17. 
Sch.5.8& 
14.  2. 
hEx.15.1, 
De.31.30. 
ch.  14.  3. 
i De.32.4. 
Pm.  111.2. 
& 139.14. 
k Ps.  145. 
17.Ho.14. 

9. ch.J6.7. 
II  Or, 
nations, 
or,  ages 
lEx  15.14 
15,16.  Je. 
10.7. 

U1  Is  66.22 
nch.ll.l9 
See  Nu.l 
50. 

0 ver..  1. 
PE  x 28.6, 
8Ez44.l7 
18cli.l.l3 
9 ch.  4.  6. 
rlTh.l.9. 
ch.4  9.  & 

10.  6. 
sEx  40.34 

1 Ki.8.10. 
2C  h.5.14. 
Is.  6.  4. 
•2Th.l.9. 


c ch.  8.7. 
dEx.  9.9, 
10,  11. 
ech.l3.16 
17 

foil.  13  14. 
8 ch.  8. 8. 
b Ex  7.17, 
20. 

i ch.  8.  9. 
k ch. 8.10. 
lEx.7.5 
mch  15.3. 


0 Mt.  23. 
34,35.ch. 
13.  15. 
Pell. 11.18 
& 18.  20. 
9 Is  49.26. 
rc)  1. 15.  3. 
ch.13.10 
&14.10& 
19. 2. 

•ch.  8. 12. 
" :h.9.17, 
18&14.18 
Or, 

burned. 
er.  11, 


7ch.  11.13 
<fc  14.  7. 
a ch. 13.2. 
b ch.  9.  2. 
“ch.11.10 
rer.9,2 1 
ver.  2. 
f ver.  9. 
Sch.9.14. 
h See  Je. 
50.38&.51 
36. 

i Is.  41. 2, 

25. 

k]  Jrt.4.1, 
2,  3. 
lcli.12.3,9 
m ch.  19. 
20&20.10 
n lTi.4.1. 
Ja.  3. 15. 
°2Th.2.9. 
ch.  13. 13, 
14&19.20 
PLu.2. 1. 
9ch.17.14 
&19.19& 
20.8. 
r Mt.  24. 
43.1T11.5. 
2.  2Pe.  3. 
10.ch.3.3. 
s2Co.5.3. 
cli.3.4,18. 
•ch.19.19. 
uch.21.6. 
xck.4.5& 
8.5.  <fc  11. 
19. 
Jch.11.13 
zDa.l2.1. 
ach.  14.8. 
& 17.  18. 
bch.  18.5. 
cIs.51.J7, 
23.  Je.25. 
15,  16.ch. 
14.  10. 

dcli.6.14. 

®ch.ll,19 


and  shall  be,  because  thou  hast 
judged  thus. 

b Fori  “they  have  shedtjhe  blood 
Pof  sarints  and  prophets,  9and 
thou  hast  given  them  blood  to 
drink ; for  they  are  worthy. 

7 And  I heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,  Even  so,  rLord 
God  Almighty,  strue  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  •uponthe  sun ; “and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9 And  men  were  |J  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and*blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues:  yand  they 
repented  not  zto  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial aupon  the  seat  of  the 
beast;  band  his  kingdom  was  full 
of  darkness  ; “and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  ^blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains 
and  “their  sores,  fand  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  Ins  vial  gupon  the  great  river 
Euphrates;  band  the  water  there- 
of was  dried  up,  ‘that  the  way 
of  the  kings  of  the  east  might  be 
prepared. 

13  And  1 saw  three  unclean 
kspiritslikefrogscome  out  of  the 
mouth  of  hhe  dragon,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  “the  false 
prophet. 

14r*Forthey  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,°workingmiracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  Pand  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  qthe  battle  of 
that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  “Behold,  I come  as  a thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  Slest  he 
walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame. 

16  ‘And  he  gathered  them  to- 

? ether  into  a place  called  in  the 
lebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air ; and 
there  came  a great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying,  11  It  is  done. 

18  And  ^there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings;  *and 
there  was  a great  earthquake, 
zsuch  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  athe  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell : and 
great  Babylon  bcamo  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  “to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  bis  wrath. 

20  And  devery  island  fled  away , 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  “And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
245 


Vision  of  the  great  whore. 


great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a tal- 
ent : and  hnen  blasphemed  God 
because  of  gthe  plague  ot  the 
hail ; for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVI L 
A woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scar- 
let, with  a golden  cup  in  her  hand, 
sitteth  upon  the  beast,  3,  4,  5 which 
is  great  Babylon,  the  mother  of  all 
abominations.  9 Tire  interpretation  of 
the  seven  heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns. 

8 The  punishment  of  the  whore.  14 
The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

A ND  there  came  aone  ot  the 
lx.  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me,  Come  hither  ; bI 
will  shew  unto  thee  the  judg- 
ment of  cthe  great  whore  “that 
sitteth  upon  many  waters ; 

2 e With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  f'the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  ofher  fornication. 

3 So  he  carried  me  away  m the 
spirit  ginto  the  wilderness : and 
[ saw  a woman  sit  tupon  a scar- 
let-coloured beast,  full  of  ‘names 
of  blasphemy,  ^having  seven 
heads  and  hen  horns. 

4 And  the  woman  mwas  array- 
ed in  purple  and  scarlet-colour, 
“and  T decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  “having 
a golden  cup  in  her  hand  .Hull 
of  abominations  and  filthiness 
of  her  fornication : 

5 And  upon  her  forehead  was 

a name  written^MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  ‘THE  GREAT, 
STHE  MOTHER  OF  || HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH.  , , 

6 And  l saw  The  woman  drunk- 
en u with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  xthe  mar- 
tyrs of  Jesus : and  when  I saw 
her,  I wondered  with  great  ad- 
miration. 

7 And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  ? I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  ot  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that 
carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads,  and  ten  horns. 

8 The  beast  that  thou  sawest, 
was,  and  is  not;  and  yshall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  zgo  into  perdition:  and  they 
that  d well  on  the  earth  ashall 
wo  nder,(b  whose  names werenot 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,) 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9 And  °here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  dThe  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come ; and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a short  space. 


REVELATION. 


The  fkll  of  Babylon. 


Anno 

DOMINI 

96. 


fver.9,11. 

gSce  Ex. 
9.23,24,25 


r.  8. 
fDa.7.20. 
Zee.  I. IS, 
19,21.  cli. 
13.  L 


‘eli.21.9. 

bell.  16.19 
& 18.  16, 
17, 19. 
cNa.  3.  4. 
ch.  19.  2. 
dJe.51.13 
ver.  15, 
e ell. 18.3. 
f Je.  51. 7. 
cl l 14.8. & 
18.  3 
»ch.  12. 6 
14. 

h ch.12.3. 
ich.  13. 1. 
k ver.  9. 

1 ver.  12. 
ra  ch.  18. 
12, 16. 
n Da.  11. 
38. 
tGr. 
gilded. 

0 Je.51.7. 
ch.  18.  6. 
Pch.  14.8, 
92Th.2.7. 
rch.  11. 8. 
&14.8.  & 
16.19&18 
2,  10,  21. 
sch.  18.9, 
& 19.  2. 
Or,  for 
lica- 
tions. 
tell.  18.24. 


Sch.  16.14 
&.  19.  19. 
li  De.  10. 
17.  iTi.  6. 

15.  ch.  19. 

16. 

. .Je.50.44 
45.ehl4.4 
k Is.  8.  7. 
ver.  1 
lch.  13. 7. 

m Je.  50. 
41, 42.  ch. 
16.  12. 
nEzl6.37 
— 4 1.  ch. 
18  16 
0 ck.18.8. 
P2fh2.ll 
Hell.  10.7. 
■h.16.19 
Ji.12.4. 


■ch.17.1. 
bEz.43.2. 
cIs. 13.19. 
&21.9.Je 
51.  8.  ch. 
14.  8. 
d Is. 13.21 
&21.8.& 
34. 14.  Je. 
50.39&51 
37. 

eIs.l4.23. 
& 34.  J 1. 
Ma.5.2,3. 
fell.  14.8 
& 17.2. 
“ch.  13.15  g ver.  llt 
& 16.  6.  15_  1^47. 

xcli.  6.  9,|  15. 
10&I2.11  ||  Or, 

. ch.  11.7 \pinuer 
& 13.  1.  | kls.48.20. 
zcli. 13.10!  & 52.  tl. 
ver.  11.  I Je.50.8& 
a,.,,  ,,  3 51.6,45.2 
ch.  13.  3.  Co  6>J7> 

b dl.13.8.  ■ 


d ch.l3.J 


9J  on.1.2. 
kch.  16.19 
IPs.  137  8 
Je.  50.15, 
29.  & 51. 
24,49.2Ti 
4. 14.  ch. 


11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 

is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  eand  goeth  into 
perdition.  , . 

12  And  fthe  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdbm  as 
yet ; but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  gThese  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them : Mor  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings;  >and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  call- 
ed, and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me, k I he 

waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  ‘are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues.  . 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 

1,1  these  shall  hate  the  whore,  ana 
shall  make  her  desolate  “am 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  °bum  her  with  fire.  _ . 

17  pFor  God  hath  put  m their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  ‘hintilthe  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  ris  that  great  city,  swhich 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Babylon  is  fallen,  2.  4 The  people  of 
God  commanded  to  depart  out  of  lier. 

9 The  kings  of  the  earth,  11  with  the 
merchants  and  mariners,lament  over 
her.  20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the 
judgments  of  God  upon  her. 

\ ND  “after  these  things  I saw 
1jl  another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er ; band  the  earth  was  lightened 
with  his  glory.  . 

2 And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
his  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  ea  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3 For  all  nations  ‘have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion with  her,  gand  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  || abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 

4 And  1 heard  another  voice 
fromheaven,  saying,  hCome  out 
ofher,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  ofher  sins,  and  that  ye 

receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5 ‘For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  k God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6 ‘Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  hex 

nr>.p.nrdina  to  her  works; 


Kings,  &c.  lament  over  Babylon.  CHAPTER  XIX 


Th^  saints  /rejoice,  &c. 


' ; _ STh*  *f* 

1 Rejoice  'ovei 


min  the  cup  which  she  hath 

filled,  “fill  to  her  double. 

7 “How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  d eliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give 
her : for  she  saith  in  her  heart, 

I  sit  a pqueen,  and  am  no  wi- 
dow, and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8 Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  qin  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine ; and 
rshe  shall  he  utterly  burned  with 
fire : sfor  strong  is  the  Lord  God 
who  judgeth  her: 

9 And  ‘the  kings  ol  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  “shall  bewail  her,  and  la- 
ment for  her,  %hen  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  yAlas, 
alas!  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city!  nor  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  athe  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her ; for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  mpre  : 

12  i>The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and 
alljlthyine  wood,  and  all  manner 
vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner 
vessels  of  most  precious  wood, 
and  of  brass, and  iron, and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense,and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  andbeasts,  and 
sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots, 
and  Ijslaves,  and  “souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shaft  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  d The  merchants  of  these 
things  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off,  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep- 
ing and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas!  that 
great  city,  “that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  ‘For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
gevery  ship-master,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  hAnd  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing, ‘What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city ! 

19  And  kthey  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing, saying, Alas, alas!  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costlinesss ! ifor 
in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 


°Ez.28.2, 

&c. 

Pis.  47.  7, 
8.Zeph.2. 
15. 

Us.  47.  9. 
ver.  10. 
rch.l7.16. 
sJe.50.34. 
cli.  11. 17. 

Ez.  26. 
16,17.  ch. 
17. 2.  ver. 
3. 

“Je.  50. 
46. 

x ver.  18. 
ch.  19.  3. 
Ms.  21.  9. 
eh.  14.  8. 
2 ver.  17, 
19. 
a Ez.  27. 
27,-36. 
ver.  3. 
beh.  17.4. 


!|  Or, 
bodies. 
c Plz.  27. 


“ Is.  44. 
23.  & 49. 
13.  Je.  51. 
S. 

Lu.  11. 
49,50.  ch. 
19.  2. 

0 Je.  51. 


64. 

Pch.  12. 8. 
& 16.  20. 
Us.  24. 8. 
Je.  7.  34. 
&16.9.& 
25.10.Ez. 
26.  13. 


efjoiCe  'over  her,  thou 

heaven,  apd  ye  holy  apostles 


9. 

ich.  13. 4. 
kJos.  7.6. 
lSa.4. 12. 
Job  2.  12. 
Ez.  27.3 

lver.  8. 


r Je.  25. 
10. 

3 Je.  7. 34. 
&16. 9.& 
25.  10.  & 
33.  11. 

‘Is.  23.  8. 
“2  Ki.  9. 
22.  Na.  3. 

4.  ch.17.2, 

5. 

xch.  17.6. 
yje.  51. 


a eh.  li 
15. 

belli  4. 11. 
<fe7.10,12. 
& 12.  10. 
Cch.  15. 3. 
& 16.  7. 

De.  32. 
43.  ch.  6. 
10.  Si  18. 
20. 

Is.34.10. 
ch.  14. 11. 
&18.9,18. 
fell.  4.4,6, 

10.65.14. 
Si  Ch.  16. 

i.  Ne.  5. 
13.  & 8.  6. 
ch.  5.  14. 
h Ps.  134. 
1.&135.1. 
icli. 11.18. 
& 20.  12. 
kEz.1.24. 
& 43.  2. 
ch.  14.  2. 
lch.11.15, 
17.  & 12. 
10.  & 21. 
22. 

m Mat. 22. 
2.&25.10. 
2Co.ll. 2. 
Ep.  5.  32. 
ch.21.2,9. 
nPs.  45. 

13.14. Ez. 
16.  10.  ch. 
3.  18. 


a,  and  ye  holy  apoi 
Jnd  prophets ; for  “God  hath 
avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a mighty  angel  took  up 
a stone  like  a great  mill-stone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
“Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown 
down,  and  Pshall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  qAnd  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ; and  np 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be , shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee ; and  the  sound  of  a 
mill-stone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

23  rAnd  the  light  of  a candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 
sand  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  neard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  : ‘for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men 
of  the  earth ; “for  by  thy  sorce- 
ries were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  xin  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  Mvere  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging 
the  great  whore,  and  avenging  the 
blood  of  his  saints,  1.  7 The  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb.  10  The  angel 
will  not  be  worshipped.  17  The 
fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

A ND  after  these  things  a I 
lx.  heard  a great  voice  of  much 
people  in  heaven,  saying,  Alle- 
luia : bSalvation,  and  glory,  and 
honour,  and  power,  unto  the 
Lord  our  God : 

2 Forctrue  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  : for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  did  cor- 
rupt the  earth  with  her  forni- 
cation, and  dhath  avenged  the 
blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3 And  again  they  said,  Alle- 
luia. And  “her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4 And  f the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
gAmen  , Alleluia. 

5 And  a voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  bPraise  our  God, 
all  ye  nis  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  ‘both  small  and  great. 

6 k And  I heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunder- 
ings,  saying,  Alleluia  : for  i the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7 Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him:  for 
‘“the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8 And  “to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 

247 


Vision  of  the  Worfl  oflGdd. 


REVELATION. 


The  first  resurrection. 


II  Or. 
bright. 

Ps.  132. 
9. 

PMat.  22. 

3.  Lu. 
14.  15. 16. 
qch.  21.5. 
& 22.  6. 
rch.  22.  8. 
s Ac.  10. 
26.  & 14. 
14,  15.  cli. 
22  9. 
tl,Tn.5.10. 
ch.  12. 17. 
“ch.  15. 5. 
xch.  6.  2. 
Ml.  3. 14. 
zIs.  11.  4. 
ach.  1. 14. 
& 2. 18. 
bch.  6.  2. 
Cch.  2. 17. 
ver.  16. 
dls.  63.2. 


linen,  clean  arid  |l  white : °for 
the  tine  linen  is  the  righteous* 
ness  of  saints.  . 

9 Andhe  saitli  unto  me^V  rite, 

P Blessed  are  they  which  are 
called  unto  the  marriage-sup- 
per of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith 
unto  me,  ‘‘These  are  the  true 
sayings  of  God. 

10  And  rI  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  sSee  thou  do  it  not : I am 
thy  fellow- servant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  ‘that  have  the  testi- 
mony of  J esus : worship  God  : 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  “And  I saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold,  xa  white  horse;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called 
y Faithful  and  True,  and  2 in 
righteousness  he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  a His  eyes  were  as  a flame 
of  fire,  band  on  his  head  were 
many  crowns ; cand  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  dAnd  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood:  and 
his  name  is  called  eThe  Word 
of  God.  * 

14  fAnd  the  armies  which  were  eJn.  l.  ]. 

in  heaven  followed  him  upon  Un.5.  7. 
white  horses,  ^clothed  in  fine  fch.M.i 
linen,  white  and  clean.  SMat.  28. 

15  And  bout  of  his  mouth  goeth  3.  ch.  4. 4. 
a sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  & 7.  9. 
should  smite  the  nations:  and  his.  11.4. 
ihe  shall  rule  them  with  a rod  2TI1.2.8. 
of  iron : and  khe  treadeth  the  ch.  1.  16, 
wine-press  of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  'he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a name  writ- 
ten, “KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LOkD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  saying  “to 
all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  °Come,  and 
gather  yourselves  together  unto 
the  supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  'That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and 
the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  qAnd  I saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 

make  war  againsthim  that  saton 

the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  rAnd  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  sthem  that 
worshipped  his  image.  ‘These 
both  were  cast  alive  into  a lake 
of  fire  “burning  with  brimstone 

21  And  the  remnant  * were  I *ver- 15- 

248 


Ps.  2.  9. 
ch.  2.  27. 
& 12.  5. 
klg.  63.  3. 
ch.  14. 19, 
20. 

lver.  12. 

Da.  2. 
47. 1 Ti.6. 
15.  ch.  17. 


q ch.  16. 
16.  & 17. 
13,  14. 


bch.  12. 9. 
See  2 Pe. 
2. 4.  Jude 


ilDa.6.17. 
e ch.  16. 
14, 16. 
ver.  8. 


fDa.  7.  9, 
22,  27. 
Mat  19. 
28.  Lu.22. 
30. 

glCo.6.2, 

3. 

bch.  6.  9. 
ich.13.I2. 
k ch.  13. 
15, 16. 
IRo.  8.17. 
2Ti.  2. 12. 
ch.  5.  10. 


sch.l3.12, 

15. 

tch.  20.10. 
See  Da. 
7.  11. 
“ch. 


mch.  2.11. 
& 21.  8. 
“Is.  61. 6. 
1 Pe.  2.  9. 
ch.  1.6.  & 
5.  10. 

'ver.  4. 
Pver.  2. 
a ver.  : 
10. 

rEz.  38.2. 
& 39.  1. 
®ch. 16.14. 
tls.  8.  8. 
Ez.  33.  9, 
16. 


“ver.  8. 
x ch.  19. 
20. 

ych. 

10, 11. 
z2  Pe.3.7, 
10,11.  ch. 
21.  1. 


slain  with  the  sword  of  him 

that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword,  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth  : * and  all  the  fowls  zwere 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHA  PTER  XX. 

Satan  bound  for  a thousand  years.  L 
6 The  first  resurrection:  they  blessed 
that  have  part  therein.  7 Satan  let 
loose  again.  8 Gog  and  Magog.  10 
The  devil  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone.  12  The  last  and  ge- 
neral resurrection. 

\ ND  I saw  an  angel  come  down 
li.  from  heaven,  “having  the 
key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a 
great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2 And  he  laid  hold  on  b the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  a thousand  years, 

3 And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  dset  a seal  upon  him,  ethat 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled ; and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a little 
season. 

4 And  I saw  fthrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  ^judgment 
was  given  unto  them : and  I saw 
btfie  souls  of  them  that  were  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
iwhich  had  not  worshipped  the 
beast, kneither  his  image, neither 
had  received  Aismark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands; 
and  they  lived  and  1 reigned 
with  Christ  a thousand  years. 

5 But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  is 
the  first  resurrection.  # 

6 Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion : on  such  “the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  “priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
0 and  shall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7 And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  p Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8 And  shall  go  out  qto  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  rGog 
and  Magog,  sto  gather  them  to- 
gether to  battle  : the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9 ‘And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city  : and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  “And  the  devil  that  deceiv- 
ed them  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone,xwhere 
the  beast  and  the  false  prophet 
are,  and  y shall  be  tormented 
day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I saw  a great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  zthe  earth  and 


A new  heaven  and  earth.  CHAPTER  XXI 


the heavenfled away;  aand  there 
was  found  no  place  lor  them. 

12  And  I saw  the  dead,  '’small 
and  great,  stand  before  God; 
cand  the  books  were  opened: 
and  another  dbook  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life : and  the 
dead  were  judged  out  of  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the 
books,eaccordingto  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it;  andf 
death  andljhell  delivered  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them : Sand 
they  were  judged  every  man  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

14  And  Meath  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  iThis 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  kwas 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

A new  heaven  and  a new  earth,  1.  10 
The  heavenly  Jerusalem,  with  a full 
description  thereof.  23  She  needetli 
no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is  her  light. 
24  The  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their 
riches  unto  her. 

AND  aI  saw  a new  heaven  and 
a new  earth:  bfor  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 
passed  away ; and  there  was  no 
more  sea. 

2  And  I John  saw  cthe  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  das  a bride  adorned 
For  her  husband. 

3  And  I heard  a great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying.  Behold,  ethe 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men. 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and 
they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and 
be  their  God. 

4  t'And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes;  and 
gthere  shall  be  no  more  death, 
^neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  nei- 
ther shall  there  be  any  more 
pain : for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  hie  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  ^Behold,  I make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  Write : for 'these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  mIt  is 
done.  nI  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  °I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcome th  shall  in- 
herit fjall  things;  and  PI  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 
8 qBut  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
rthe  lake  which  burneth  with 
fire  and  brimstone : which  i3 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 


aDa.2.35.  sch.  15. 1, 
b cli. 19.5.  6»  7- 

tell.  19.7. 
ver.  2. 


ftDa.7.10. 
dPs  69.28 
Da  12.1. 
Phi.  4.  3. 
ell. 3.5.  & 

13.8. 621. 
27. 

eJe.l7.10 
& 32.  19. 
Mt.16.27. 
Ro.2.6ch 

2.23. 622. 
I2.ver.l  3. 
f eh.  6.  8. 

II  Or, 
the  grave 
8 ver.  12. 
h lCo.  15. 
26, 54, 55. 
iver.6  eh 
21.8. 
kc.h.19.20 
aIs.65.17. 
& 66.  22. 
2 Pe.3.13. 
bch.20.11 
c Is.  52. 1. 
Ga.  4. 26. 
He.11.10. 
&12.22& 
13.14ch.3 
12.ver.10 
dls.54.  5. 
& 61.  10. 
2 Co.  11.2. 
eLe26.11 
12EZ43.7 
2Co.6.16. 
eh.  7.  15. 
fls.  25.  8. 
ch.  7. 17. 
SI  Co.  15. 
26, 54.cn. 
20.  14. 
hla.35.10. 
* 61.3.& 
65. 19. 
ich.4.2,9. 
&5.1&20 
l'l. 

kls. 43.19 
2Co.5.17. 
lch.  19.  9. 
m ch.  16. 
17. 

nch.l.8& 
22.  13. 
°ls.  12. 3. 
& 55.  1. 
Jn.  4.  10, 
14.&7.37. 
cli.  22. 17. 
\\Or, these 
things. 
PZee.8.8. 
He.  8.10. 
qlCo.6.9, 
10.  Ga.  5. 
19, 20, 21. 
Ep.5.5.1 
Ti.l.9He 
12. 14.ch. 


uch.l.l0. 
& 17.  3. 
* Ez.  48. 
ver.  2 
rch.22.5. 
ver.  23. 


b Mt.  16. 
18.Ga  2.9 
Ep.  2. 

c Ez.40.3. 
Zee.  2. 1 
cli.  11. 1. 


5 I?. 24.23 

6 60.  19, 
20.eh.22. 
5.  ver.  II. 


of  sthe!  sbven  ahgels,  which  had 

the  .seven,  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plhgues,  and  talked  With  me. 
saying,  Come  hither,  I will  shew 
thee  lthe  bride,  the  Lamb’s  wife 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  uin 
the  spirit  to  a great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  xthat 

reat  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
lescending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  > Having  the  glory  of  God 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper-stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  ztwelve  gates, 
and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels, 
and  names  written  thereon, 
whic  h are  thena  mes  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  aOn  the  east,  three  gates; 
on  the  north,  three  gates ; on  the 
south,  three  gates ; and  on  the 
west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  Mn 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  -with  me, 
chad  a golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates’thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  .as  large  as  the 
breadth:  and  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thou- 
sand furlongs.  The  length,  and 
the  breadth,  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a man,  that  is,  of  the 
angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  of  jasper : and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 


:a\jenly  Jerusalem. 


glass. 

19  <*And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire; 
the  third,  a chalcedony;  the 
fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chry- 
solite; the  eighth,  beryl;  the 
ninth,  a topaz ; the  tenth,  a chrv- 
soprasus;  the  eleventh,  a jacinth; 
the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ; every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl ; eand  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  fAnd  I saw  no  temple  there- 
in : for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

23  gAnd  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it : for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  w 

I the  light  thereof. 

249 


The  mer  ffe/M REVELATION.  Nothing  to  be  added  or  diminished 

21  b And  the  nations  of  them 


zi  Hivna  trie  iuiuujibs  w uiom 
w hieh  are  saved  shall  walk  m the 
light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of  the 
eaijth  do  bring  their  glory  amd 
honour  into  it. 

25  ’And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day:  for 
*there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  1 And  they  shall  bring. the 

glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it.  , ,,  . 

27  And  “there  shall  m no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de 
fileth,  neither  whatsoever  work 
eth  abomination,  or  maketh  a 
lie;  hut  they  which  are  written 
in  the  Lamb’s  “book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

The  river  of  the  water  of  life,  1.  2 The 
tree  of  life.  5 The  light  of  the  city 
of  God  is  himself.  9 The  angel  will 
not  be  worshipped.  18  Nothing  may 
be  added  to  the  word  of  God,  nor 
taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  aa  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  bin  the  midst  pf  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
wastherre  cthe  tree  ol  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits, 
and  yielded  her  fruit  every 
month:  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  <‘for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  ethere  shall  he  no  more 
curse : fbut  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  m it ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him: 

4  And  gthey  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  bhis  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads.  , ,,  , . . , 

5  ‘And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ; and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ; for  kthe 
Lord  God  give th  them  light: 
land  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever.  . 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  “These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true. 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets,  “senthis  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  0 Behold,  I come  quickly: 
Pblessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 

8  And  I John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen.  qI  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things.  ^ 


12. 
ils.60.11. 
kls.60.20 
Zec.14. 7. 
ch.  22.  5 
1 ver.  24. 

Is.35.8. 
& 5-2.1.  & 
60.21  Jol. 
3.17cli.22 
14, 15. 
nPhi.4.3. 
ch.  3. 5.  &, 
13.8.  &20 
12. 


bEz47.1 2 
Ch.  21.2 1 
cGe.  2. 9. 
ch.  2.  7. 


fEz.48.35 


SMt.  5.  8. 
lCo  13.12 
lJn.3.2. 
h ch.3.13, 
& 14. 1. 
ich.21.23, 
25. 

kPs.36.9. 
& 84.  11. 
lDa.7.27. 
Ro.5.  17. 
2Ti.  2 12. 
ch.'  3.  21. 
mch  19.9. 
& 21.  5. 
n ch.  1. 1 
°cli.3. 11. 
ver.10,12 
20. 

Pch.  1.3. 


96. 

rcli  19.10. 
sDa.8.26. 
&12. 4,  9. 
Ch.  10. 4. 
t ch.  1.  3. 
uEz.3.26. 
Da  12.10. 
2Ti.  3. 13. 

. _r.  7. 
yis  40.10. 
& 62.  11. 
KRo.  2. 6. 
& 14.  12. 
Ch.  20. 12 
als.  41.  4. 
& 44.6'.  & 
48.12.  ell. 
1.  8, 11.& 
21.  6. 
bDal2.12 
1 Jn.3.24. 
r.2  ch 

2.  7. 
dch.21.27 
elCo.9.9, 
10.  Ga.5. 
19,  20,21. 
Col.  3.  6. 
ch.  9.  20, 
21.&-21.8. 
fphi.3.2. 
g ch.  1. 1. 
h ch.  5.  5. 
i Nu.  24. 
l7.Zec.6. 
12.2Pe.l 
19cli2.28. 
kch.21.2. 


9. 

11s.  55.  1. 
Jn.  7.  37. 
ch.  21.  6. 
mDe.4.2. 
& 12.  32. 
IT.  30.  6. 

Ex.  32. 
33.  Ps.69. 
28.ch.3.5, 
& 13.  8. 
JOr, 
from  the 
tree  of 
life. 

ch.21.2. 
Pver.  12, 
9 Jn.  21. 
25. 

r2T  i.  4. 8 
8 Ro.  16. 
20,  24. 
Th.  3. 18. 


9 Then  saithhe  unto  me,  rSee 
thou  do  it  not : for  I am  thy  fel- 
low-servant, and  of  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book  : 
worship  God. 

10  sAnd  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book : ‘for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  uHe  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
he  unjust  still:  and  he  which  is 
filthy , let  him  he  filthy  still : and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still : and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still.  . 

12  *And  behold,  I come,  quick- 

ly; and  ymy  reward  is  with  me, 
zto  give  every  man  according  as^ 
his  work  shall  be.  " 

13  aI  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 

the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last.  ^ 

14  bBlessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  cto  the  tree  of  life, 
dand  may  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  ewithout  are  blogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  ma- 
keth  a lie. 

16  gI  Jesus  have  sent  mine  an- 

gel to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  in  the  churches.  hi  am 
the  root  and  the  offspring  ot 
David,  and  ’the  bright  and  mor- 
ning-star. _ . . , 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  kthe 
bride  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say,  Come.  ‘And 
let  him  that  is  athirst  come.  And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

18  Fori  testify  unto  every  man 

that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  hook.  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  written  m tins 
book : , ..  , . 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  fromthe  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  “God  snail 
take  away  his  part  Ijout  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  “the  hply 
city,  and/row  the  things  winch 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  pSurely  I come 
quickly:  qAmen.  rEven  60, 
come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  sThe  grace  of  our  Lord  J esua 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


, 


• " y yvfr 


